《Die For Life》


 Chapter 1

    Yue Yu squatted down and held up the dead man''s head in front of him.


    The neck section of the head is very neat, like a "big scar at the mouth of a bowl". The hair is slightly longer. Obviously, I haven''t had a haircut for many days, and the dark circles under my eyes are heavy. It can be seen that my usual diet and rest are not very good.


    The eyes of the dead man''s head are not surprising. The pupils are dull and silent. They can only see a little curiosity, a little panic, a little incomprehension and a little... Grievance.


    Until the moment before his death, the man still didn''t seem to understand why he died.


    Who has he offended?


    What did he miss?


    Why did he end up like this?


    Yue Yu put back the dead head, spell his neck, close his unjust and desperate eyes, and tidy up the appearance of the body.


    At this time, Yue Yu suddenly had a cruel thought like a joke: perhaps what he is doing now is not only unprecedented, but also unprecedented.


    Because he''s tidying up his face.


    "Sorting out one''s own remains" is obviously a paradox.


    If you can tidy up your remains, you are not a corpse; If you''re a corpse, you can''t tidy up your face.


    If someone can really tidy up his face, it means that there are two possibilities: the body is not his own body, or¡ª¡ª


    You are not ''you''.


    "This'' backlight element ''is so weak. It seems that he has not practiced martial arts and can''t hide skills at all. How dare he swagger around the Xingke city? Is he a scholar or doctor in the backlight organization?"


    Next to him, a flat headed youth in a dark vest squatted down, searched for the body''s pocket, took out his wallet and mobile phone, and curiously pounded the square black screen machine: "brother Qian, do you know what this is?"


    Yue Yu grabbed his wallet and cell phone, put them in his pocket and said calmly, "I study."


    "Cut, you killed people. Can I still grab the booty?" the flat headed youth said disdainfully, and suddenly reached out to grab Yue Yu''s pocket, as fast as running thunder!


    But Yue Yu reacts faster!


    Almost without any thinking, Yue Yu''s left hand came first, grabbed the wrist of the flat head youth, and hit the flat head youth''s neck directly with the right palm knife!


    Subconsciously, Yue Yu''s palm knife turned into a grip, clasped the neck of the flat headed youth and pushed him against the wall. A glimmer of insight crossed his mind - if he had just hit him with a knife, he would directly cut off the neck of the flat headed youth!


    "Pain - I''m wrong, I''m wrong, brother Qian. I''m just kidding." the flat headed youth said wrongly: "I just want to see what the glass is. It''s transparent, black and bright. Do you want to hit me with biting..."


    Yue Yu released his hand, and the flat headed youth touched his neck and coughed a few times. He looked at the corpse on the ground and was afraid in his tone: "just now I thought I would be cut off by brother qiange like this backlight molecule."


    Cut off your head


    Yue Yu looked vaguely at his smooth and slender hand and the body on the ground.


    Two memories sprang up in his mind.


    One is the "music language" belonging to people on earth. When he woke up, he suddenly found himself in a strange alley in a strange city, so he walked out along the alley blankly. When he was about to walk out of the alley, he saw two young people in dark vests standing at the entrance of the alley.


    One section belongs to the "thousand plumes" of Huiyao people. He had been practicing his tactics in the office of the statistics department. Suddenly, he received a notice that there were suspected backlight elements in Tianhe District of Xingke city. He came with his subordinates and guarded at the entrance of the alley along the coordinate prompt. He just saw a young man who had no response to the Charter running towards him.


    The last memory of "happy language" is that the dark vest youth stretched out his hand to himself.


    The last memory of "Qianyu Liu" is that he extended his hand to the youth and took off the youth''s neck.


    Yue Yu''s body is dead. One blow is fatal.


    And the soul of qianyuliu doesn''t know the end.


    What exists here now is a new human with a thousand feather body and music language inside!


    "Brother Qian, don''t you go yet?" the flat headed youth yawned: "I''ve informed the criminal division of Tianhe to come and deal with the body. Let''s go back and punch in and get off work. It''s almost dark."


    Yue Yu took a look at his body. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have much sadness or attachment. He only clearly realized that the temperature is about 18 ¡ã ~ 22 ¡ã, and the body will begin to rot within 10 hours. If left alone, it will even automatically enter the cycle of nature.


    Even if he wants, he can''t keep the body.


    There is no "happy language" in this world. No matter what he does, he can''t go back.


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Yu turned away and walked out of the dark alley.


    It''s sunny and clear outside.


    A black car was parked outside. The flat headed youth was already sitting in the driver''s seat with headphones in his ears and was humming.


    His name is Chen Fu. He is a subordinate and classmate of qianyuliu. They have known each other for more than ten years. They graduated from Xingke military college and joined the statistics department together. If anyone is most likely to know how to change people in qianyuliu''s body, it must be Chen Fu.


    But Yue Yu was not afraid. He calmly sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at his watch on his left wrist: "drive faster."


    "OK ~" Chen Fu stepped on the accelerator and the black car drove out of the alley.


    Yue Yu seems to be closing his eyes, but he is actually reading the memory of Qianyu. He didn''t just "take away" Qianyu''s body. He even took his memory with him. However, this is normal. After all, according to previous scientific research, memory exists in the neurons of the brain. Although the soul in the body is gone, the brain is still there, and memory naturally exists.


    For Yue Yu, Qian yuliu''s memory is more like a library. The disadvantage is that he can''t get all Qian yuliu''s memories in a moment. The advantage is that he doesn''t have to worry about being assimilated by Qian yuliu - Qian yuliu''s age is only a little younger than Yue Yu, and their memory is almost the same. If he digests all Qian yuliu''s memory at once, Yue Yu doubted that she would be confused by the memory of two generations, and even lose her self will.


    Suddenly, Yue Yu felt a little strange.


    He is not a big man with the same color when Mount Tai collapsed in front. More often, he is an ordinary person who dare not even watch horror movies and is a little afraid to go to the bathroom at night.


    Now there are a series of events, such as crossing, being killed and soul transfer. How can he analyze his situation so calmly and make effective use of available resources?


    According to his own understanding, when he saw his dead head, he should shout and tremble.


    Suddenly, Yue Yu felt ripples in her mind. Just like the iceberg melted, some force seemed to melt into his heart.


    A line of virtual panels appeared in his consciousness:


    "Name: Yue Yuqian plume"


    "Number of deaths: 1"


    "Available points: 1 point"


    "Qian yuliu''s robbery: have dinner with Qian Yuya. The maximum interval is 120 hours. (32 hours remaining)"


    "Own skills: primary eight rice flow bite combat method (+), cold-blooded constitution (+)"


    "Eternal skill: death for life"


    "Challenge (refreshable): survive for 15 days, difficulty ¡î.


    Reward: 3 available points and 1 chance to upgrade eternal skills (you can upgrade any skill of your body by 1 level and turn it into eternal skills). "


    After browsing, Yue Yu''s attention will focus on the skill of "replacing life with death", and the system panel will pop up detailed information according to his wishes:


    "Death for life (cannot be upgraded, removed or transferred): whoever kills you will be replaced by you. When you die, your soul will replace the soul of the killer.


    Priority of killer: last kill > Direct kill > indirect kill "


    After reading the skill information, Yue Yu''s first thought was: this skill is too shameless!


    When qianyuliu kills him, it triggers the effect of death instead of life. Yueyu directly replaces qianyuliu''s soul!


    If others don''t know this ability and attack him, music language will replace the killer, and the killer''s life will become a thing in music language''s bag. How unfair!


    But Yue Yu was killed as soon as he crossed over. What''s fair?


    Yue Yu clears up his mood and continues to view the information on the system panel.


    The number of deaths is 1, and the available points are also 1, which makes Yue Yu wonder whether it can increase 1 available points every time she dies.


    In addition to death, there is another way to get available points, which is to complete the "challenge" in the system panel.


    After surviving for 15 days, Leyu can obtain an eternal skill upgrade opportunity and 3 points.


    As for the use of points, Yue Yu naturally focuses on the three skills of "own skills".


    If his guess is correct, "own skills" means the skills owned by the body itself, and "eternal skills" is the skills permanently owned by his music language soul.


    "Death for life" cannot be upgraded. Among the three skills of its own skills, the plus sign of "eight rice flow bite" is gray, and the plus sign of its own "cold-blooded physique" is optional yellow.


    "Cold blooded Constitution: you will not be disturbed by any negative emotions, including guilt, regret, panic, despair, sadness, etc. you can think rationally regardless of any emotional state.


    Next level ¡¤ residual blood constitution (1 point required for upgrading): you will not be disturbed by any negative state, including mental shock, drug addiction, severe pain, dizziness, etc. you can perfectly control your body regardless of any mental state. "


    That''s why I can accept being killed so quickly


    Yue Yu searched his memory and found that Qian yuliu had a "cold-blooded constitution" since he was a child. He had little empathy. What he did was just because "doing so can gain the greatest benefit". In the eyes of others, he was just a talented officer who was relatively cold but actually easy to get along with, but even the "high cold but easy to get along" was Qian yuliu''s mask, He felt that this human design was more likely to be noticed and loved.


    His heart is like an empty white land, without emotion or tears.


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and decisively upgraded his cold-blooded Constitution!


    This point is also kept. If you don''t use it when you should use it, it''s meaningless!


    The available points are changed to 0, the ''cold blood constitution'' of the system panel is also changed to ''residual blood constitution'', and the upgrade preview of the next level is also changed.


    "Next level ¡¤ icy blood constitution (3 points required for upgrading): Your Icy blood can deceive the body. You can forcibly drive the body regardless of any negative state (poisoning, serious injury, amputation, paralysis, etc.), and reduce the impact and duration of negative states by 50%


    How strong!


    Although Yue Yu doesn''t know that his understanding symbol is not in line with reality, the "ice blood constitution" is simply "bully body" + "reduce 50% continuous damage". It is a first-class magic skill in the game. After all, the premise of output is that you have to live and be able to output.


    However, this is the next level of skill. Yue Yu has no points and can only greedy. If he completes the challenge, he has points to upgrade this skill, but


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Suddenly, Yue Yu felt his heart beating violently, the blood flow in his body seemed to be clearly perceived, and the blood seemed to turn into the Yangtze River running in his body!


    The upgrading of residual blood constitution is silent and moving like thunder!


    Yue Yu glanced at Chen Fu next to him and confirmed that he didn''t pay attention to himself, so he secretly pierced the belly of his right index finger with the nail of his left hand.


    It seems feasible to pierce the finger abdomen with nails, but the pain reaction will make people take the initiative to give up self mutilation. However, Yue Yu moved gently and the index finger of his right hand was cut.


    Yue Yu looked at the wound, licked it and exhaled gently.


    As imagined, the residual blood constitution can make him ignore the pain directly! Although I still feel it, the pain of my finger being scratched is just like being touched by a cat meat ball. Yue Yu knows that he is injured, but it has no effect!


    This is the real reason why Yue Yu decisively upgrades the residual blood constitution.


    He is not a trained thousand plumes, his soul is still music. In case of danger, even if Yue Yu can read Qianyu''s combat experience, pain and fear of death will expose his Gestalt, and the characteristic of "ignoring pain" of residual blood constitution can fill this loophole.


    If the world were peaceful and prosperous, Yue Yu would not be so impatient.


    Just


    "Hey, it''s good to punch out in time."


    Chen Fu looked at his watch and said with a smile. The car stopped slowly and Yue Yu looked straight ahead.


    A magnificent and solemn building appeared in front of us. A statue of war goddess with long sword in the right hand and balance in the left hand stood in the garden atrium. The guard Sergeant holding a long gun asked to check their certificates.


    Suddenly, Yue Yu subconsciously turned his head.


    Then he saw the window glass shot through a hole, and then there was a whistling sound.


    "Attack!" Sergeant Chang gun immediately raised his gun and shot in the direction of the attacker. A sharp alarm sounded in the building. More than a dozen sergeants came out of the building and took an armed vehicle to pursue.


    Yue Yu turned her head and saw a hole in the center of the head position of the co pilot''s seat.


    If he hadn''t suddenly turned his head, he might be the attacker pursued by sergeant Longgun now.


    Act recklessly and blindly, why do you always make complaints about the statistics department''s staff? This month is the first time. "Chen Fu didn''t like to drive the car into the garden." he said, "the glass is expensive, can''t he wait for us to leave the car and shoot again?"


    "... yes." Yue Yu echoed with mixed feelings.


    The degree of danger in this world is beyond the comprehension of people like Yue Yu who live in peace and prosperity.


    Because this is troubled times.

 Chapter 2

    There are many similarities between this world and previous lives. The level of science and technology is roughly in the first half of the 20th century. There should be everything. At least Leyu doesn''t have to worry about having no paper to wipe his shit.


    The biggest difference is that there is a unified country in the world.


    The East China Sea archipelago, Qianshan South Xinjiang, the grass forest outside the pass and even Fengwo Central Plains belong to one regime: Huiyao imperial court.


    Huiyao imperial court is not only the unified regime of the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but also... The destiny regime inherited for 2000 years!


    When Yue Yu turned this history from Qian yuliu''s memory, he subconsciously felt that Qian yuliu had been brainwashed - there was no eternity in the kingship, how could there be a feudal regime of two thousand years? The law of history is eaten by dogs?


    Land annexation, natural and man-made disasters, factional struggle, any series of attacks can collapse the dynasty!


    But Yue Yu continued to turn and finally found the biggest difference between this world and the original world, which is also the root of Huiyao court''s eternal kingship: Yaoshi resources.


    Yaoshi is a kind of rare ore resources widely existing in various places. It plays a special role in many industrial fields, but the biggest effect of Yaoshi is to alienate the spiritual power.


    If a baby is implanted with crystal tablets containing Yaoshi since childhood, after more than ten years of alienation, when the baby grows up, he can automatically activate the attribute of spiritual power, and even use spiritual power as power to drive many Yaoshi machines, or display supernatural ability.


    The activation of mental power is also conducive to self recovery, resistance enhancement, exercise effect enhancement, and even learning ability enhancement. It can be said that in this world, if there is no activated spiritual attribute, it is equivalent to the disabled.


    The founding ancestors of Huiyao imperial court discovered the wonderful use of Yaoshi to mankind, carried forward it, and established a strong army, so as to lay the eternal foundation of Huiyao.


    However, although Yaoshi is beneficial to mankind, it is not conducive to the unity of political power, and even intensifies political struggle. However, through research, the imperial court invented two new technologies: Yaoshi positioning and Yaoshi echo.


    Therefore, the Huiyao constitution, which lasted for thousands of years, stipulates that all babies need to be implanted with Yaoshi crystal tablets. It has a name derived from the Constitution: Huiyao charter. After the Huiyao charter is implanted into the human body, it will automatically synchronize with the spiritual force. Each Huiyao charter is unique.


    No one will refuse to implant the glorious charter to activate the spiritual attribute, which is a necessary condition for the survival of the world. For the imperial court, when everyone has a glorious charter, it means that the world is transparent in their eyes.


    The imperial court can know the precise coordinates of anyone through Yaoshi positioning and echo technology. Since then, all rebellious acts can no longer be turned into waves.


    Huiyao''s history is not without uprising and rebellion, but for the imperial court, they opened the perspective of God when fighting, while the rebels have the fog of war.


    The huge gap between intelligence and information is enough for the imperial court to easily crush any insurgent at any time. It doesn''t even need a big army to suppress it. It only needs to send a small team of strong people to win more by small - when you can know the enemy''s accurate action at any time, it''s almost no difficulty to show the trick of setting fire, cutting food and lifting the floor.


    Yue Yu couldn''t help but pay a little respect to the ancestors of Huiyao Court: the existence of Huiyao charter is to put a pair of armor on people all over the world, but it adds a weakness to people all over the world. Even if you know you will add a weakness from now on, no one can refuse this gift.


    However, the greatest technology and system will eventually come to an end.


    In 2082, the skyline District raised the backlight flag, and the skyline consul Ma Yuanyi was sacrificed.


    In 2083, backlight rebels appeared in all administrative regions of Huiyao calendar. He touched his back neck. The implantation position of Huiyao charter was on the back neck spine, which was almost invisible. It seemed that the Charter had been integrated into his body.


    For thousands of years, Huiyao people have developed all kinds of super power technologies that use spiritual power, which are called "tactics" and "secrets". Qianyuliu didn''t use any weapons. He took off Yueyu''s head with one hand and used the spiritual warfare method.


    In addition to the means of attack, the upsurge of spiritual power will make the awakener have an almost predictable crisis intuition. The most direct embodiment is that all primary awakeners can automatically avoid targeting attacks!


    Yue Yu left the car and took a look at the bullet hole crack in the front glass. He didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    Because he just turned his head to avoid shooting, not from good luck, but from passive skills.


    An awakener of his level, unless it is a dense fire of bullets, he will automatically avoid the moment any gun is aimed at him!


    "Everyone is a world of superpowers..."


    Yue Yu and Chen Fu walked into the statistics department. The front desk staff greeted them calmly. The officers passed by looked calm and indifferent to the attack just happened.


    Are you used to it, or are you not afraid?


    Their department is the first action team of the special task force of the Statistics Division, located on the second floor of the Statistics Division. Yue Yu went to the office on the second floor. A young man sitting near the door smiled and said, "Captain Qian is back. Can we get off work?"


    Qian yuliu is the captain of the first action team. Although I didn''t realize it, his age and origin are enough to prove how talented he is.


    Yue Yu read Qian yuliu''s memory and said calmly in his tone: "there are 10 minutes left, and the bonus will be deducted if you leave early."


    "Ah - it''s so boring. It''s a rare time that you were robbed by the captain in the field. Did you catch the backlight elements?" the young man stretched out and picked up a pen and turned around.


    "OK, Zhu Junjie, you will be sent to all field missions in the future." Chen Fu hummed twice, sat down and put his feet on the table: "he caught a very waste backlight molecule and was taken off his head by brother Qian as soon as he came out. It''s meaningless."


    "It''s like this when the light goes against the party. You really have a brain. Who would be stupid enough to fight the imperial court." Zhu Junjie smiled.


    "Our county is good. There was a backlight riot in Yingjiao County next door yesterday, and the party robbed ordnance. The people in the Statistics Department of Yingjiao county were busy working overtime for 24 hours. It''s not like we can drink tea and read the newspaper until we get off work." Ai Lili, another female cadre, said.


    "I don''t know when I can completely eradicate these anti light chaotic parties. I originally planned to join the Department of internal affairs, but I didn''t expect to be transferred to the Department of Statistics..." Zhou Guangshi, a handsome man, complained.


    Chen Fu smiled and said, "I know xiaozhouzhou, you want to be promoted to the Department of internal affairs. Ah, no, I''m wrong. I should respectfully call you governor Zhou. Don''t forget your wealth!"


    The others laughed and coaxed: "Archon Zhou, Gou Fugui!" "Gou Fugui." "Zhouzhou, remember to gou!"


    Yue Yu did not participate in the discussion. Qian yuliu is not a boss who likes to get along well with his subordinates.


    However, according to them, the special agent team of the statistics department should have little work on weekdays, that is to say, he should be able to live a quiet fishing day, and the task challenge of "survival for 15 days" should not be difficult to achieve


    Suddenly, a Yin measuring greeting sounded at the door:


    "The whole building heard you talking."

 Chapter 3

    "The whole building heard you talking."


    Surprised, they turned and saw a man with long braids in blue and black military uniform standing at the door. He has eagle eyes, wolf eyebrows, ape arms and bee waist. He is two meters tall. A long braid of one meter and five is floating behind him, which is very conspicuous.


    Huiyao imperial court regards gold, purple, blue and black as its honor. The junior cadres wear black clothes, the intermediate cadres wear blue and black uniforms, the senior cadres wear purple clothes with blue background, and the Royal Chinese wear gold clothes.


    "Hello, deputy director Kui!" everyone quickly stood up and saluted with his right hand.


    This man with long braids is Kui Zhao, the second person in the statistics department.


    In Yue Yu''s eyes, Kui Zhao almost exudes a sharp Qi machine like a sharp blade, as if he would be cut by thousands of knives if he approached. He realized that this is the spiritual induction between awakeners. Kui Zhao can give him such strong pressure, which shows that Kui Zhao''s spiritual cultivation is deeper than him!


    "It seems that you are still quite idle, waiting to go home from work for dinner every day." Kui Zhao''s dry lips smile. "I''m a little envious."


    Yue Yu knew that only captain Qian yuliu could talk to Kui Zhao here, so he stepped forward: "deputy director Kui, we..."


    "Stop, I don''t mean to blame you." Kui Zhao''s voice is very light, but everyone can clearly hear: "it''s a good thing that the business of the statistics department is idle, which means that Xingke county has a simple folk style and does not disturb the party. Sheriff Ding must be very relieved to see our business situation."


    Yue Yu said calmly, "it''s a good thing to be idle in business, but we think it''s a little sorry for salary and welfare, so we have a little complaint. Please forgive deputy director Kui."


    "Really?" Kui Zhao looked around for a week, and they nodded quickly.


    "That''s good, because you won''t be bored soon - urgent task. Everyone will gather in the atrium at 6:10."


    Kui Zhao turned and left. Yue Yu and others looked at each other and said coldly, "what are you doing? Get ready to go! Those who need to go to the bathroom quickly!"


    When Yue Yu took a team to the atrium, he saw that three armed light trucks were ready. When he looked around for a week, he found that all the five teams of the statistics department were there. Some of the staff were empty handed and some were wearing swords. He couldn''t help but click in his heart - Oh, it seems that it''s a big task. He hasn''t digested the ability of "thousand plumes". If he delays in his work, he might be suspicious.


    Kui Zhao stood next to a Yingwu man in a purple and blue uniform and glasses. Yingwu man glanced and didn''t speak.


    Yue Yu had some doubts. At this time, an agent who seemed to be late for going to the bathroom hurried back to the team. Yingwu man pushed his glasses and smiled gently: "I hope I didn''t disturb your dinner plan, but this task should end soon and won''t delay you to go back to eat with your family."


    This person is the director of the statistics department, LAN Yan.


    "Burn the light for the glory!" all the agents hit their chests and saluted, and responded with one voice.


    "Five teams and four teams go to three cars, three teams and two teams go to two cars, and the first team follows me to one car. Move!" Lan Yan clapped his hands. The cadres moved immediately, fast but not disorderly. It was obvious that they had been trained for a long time.


    Yue Yu and others also sat on the armed light truck, and LAN Yan and Kui Zhao sat opposite him.


    Yue Yu was a little flustered, but soon calmed down: Qian yuliu was just an ordinary captain, LAN Yan and Kui Zhao were senior cadres, and there must be few intersections between them. Even if qianyuliu changes people in his body, the two senior executives will certainly find nothing.


    "Captain Qian, how are you practicing recently?" to Yue''s surprise, LAN Yan didn''t ask about work, but chatted like a gossip.


    His voice is very gentle and elegant. Although Yueyu vaguely feels that his Qi is also very grand, it doesn''t feel as sharp as Kui Zhao, but as gentle as a spring breeze, which makes people feel close.


    Yueyu suddenly found that this should be one of the wonderful functions of spiritual power: different spiritual power expressions can not only make others fear and humble, but also make people feel good. LAN Yan and Kui Zhao''s spiritual Qi mechanism is obviously an embodiment of their way of life.


    "I don''t know what other people think of qianyuliu''s spiritual Qi mechanism..." Yue Yu flashed a strange idea and replied, "I work hard every day, but I can''t make progress in many days."


    This is the true situation of qianyuliu. Yueyu didn''t lie.


    LAN Yan patted Yue Yu on the shoulder: "normally, your eight rice flow and spiritual cultivation have just begun to see the path. If you want to go further, you need not only hard practice, but also insight and guidance. I used to be a classmate with the owner of Xufei hall in Senluo county. After this time, I''ll give you a letter of recommendation and a long holiday, and let you go to Xufei to study for a while."


    Although I don''t know who Xu Fei is, he should be the master of badaoliu.


    Yue Yu nodded: "thank you."


    "No, you become stronger is equal to the statistics department becoming stronger. It is with the help of your talents that I can be entrusted with an important task by governor Ding." Lan Yan said with a smile: "I look forward to you making great contributions to the statistics department and taking over my position."


    "Director, you''re wrong. What''s the virtue of feather?" Yue Yu''s face was calm. At this time, he felt the beauty of residual blood constitution more and more - he could keep an ordinary mind to deal with any situation.


    LAN Yan shook his head gently: "Captain Qian, I''m very optimistic about you. Next, the task of the statistics department will become more and more arduous and urgent. You need to make more efforts and bear more responsibilities."


    At this time, the nearby alili summoned up her courage and said, "director LAN, what happened to this sudden mission?"


    LAN Yan nodded: "we found the hiding place of backlight molecules. Alice, wait a minute. These backlight molecules are very dangerous."


    Alice was surprised and pleased: "director LAN, do you know me?"


    "Of course, you joined the statistics department in July last year. I remember everyone in the statistics department." Lan Yan said with a smile: "you are my sharp blade and shield, my brothers and family. How can I not remember you?"


    Alice was so excited that her hands trembled slightly, bit her lips and said, "I will protect the director!"


    He needs your protection make complaints about music.


    "There is another important reason why this action is so hasty." Lan Yan said in a complicated tone, "there is adultery in our statistics department."


    Everyone in the car was stunned. Only Le Yu, LAN Yan and Kui Zhao looked as usual. Ellie subconsciously asked, "who is the traitor?"


    LAN Yan suddenly looked at Yue Yu at this time: "Captain Qian, who do you think is a traitor?"


    How do I know? When I first arrived, I didn''t know your identity... Yue Yu thought for a moment and said calmly, "if a person doesn''t concentrate and stares at you, then this person is a traitor."


    LAN Yan was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "well summarized, it''s worthy of being captain Qian!"


    Just then, the armed truck stopped. LAN Yan looked out of the window and said, "here, team one, start action!"


    The cadres rushed out and Yue Yu walked behind Chen Fu. He found that Chen Fu had just landed and suddenly said, "this is not..."


    Yue Yu came down. It was a little dark at this time. They came to a residential area. Right in front of them was a large house with a large area. He looked at this place with some familiarity - obviously, this familiarity came from the memory of Qianyu.


    "You should have guessed."


    LAN Yan went behind Yue Yu and pressed Yue Yu''s shoulder: "our action goal, the stronghold of the anti light chaos party, is here, No. 24 Yunlong street."


    "The owner of No. 24 Yunlong street is Lin Jinyao, a lecturer of Xingke military academy."


    LAN Yan''s tone was a little sad: "I have also listened to lecturer Lin''s course. He is undoubtedly a modest gentleman worthy of respect. Although it''s incredible, he is suspected of going against the light and disturbing the party, but it''s not sure yet. I hope our investigation can let him get rid of his crime."


    Lin Jinyao


    This name has set off endless ripples in the heart of Yueyu.


    With the emergence of memories, Yueyu recalls two things:


    First, Lin Jinyao is indeed the leader of the anti light chaos party in Xingke county.


    Second, qianyuliu is the traitor who is placed in the statistics department against the light!

 Chapter 4

    Qianyuliu is a very ''perfect'' victim.


    Qian yuliu''s memory is excellent. He mastered the memory method similar to the Memory Palace and sorted out the memory himself. His memory is like a large library arranged in order. If Yue Yu wants to know something, he can find it according to the map. He will neither Miss nor make mistakes.


    But this way of gradual digestion has a disadvantage, that is, when there is a lack of key information, Yue language cannot read the corresponding important memory.


    If he hadn''t heard the keyword "Lin Jinyao", Yue Yu didn''t know that Qian yuliu was still an insider and a traitor against the light!


    Qian yuliu is gifted and promising young. He must be an important official of the imperial court. Why revolt? Yue Yu held back his curiosity and turned to thinking about the next action.


    Now is not the time to read qianyuliu''s mental journey and read the story. He is not a spectator outside the story, but the protagonist in the story!


    "Four teams and five teams surrounded the house and attacked from the back door. The fugitives were first persuaded to surrender and then subdued; the second team and three teams took the East and West outer walls and surrounded and entered; the first team blasted with our front door, and the logistics team prepared the light... Everyone, although the matter has not been settled yet, I don''t want to cause casualties, but for the sake of everyone''s safety..."


    When LAN Yan clapped his hands, Zhuang Su said, "in the name of the statistics department, I allow all agents to attack the militants freely! Lift the restrictions on firearms!"


    Three black boxes were pushed in front of the officer. With LAN Yan''s clapping hands, the black box exploded, revealing a weapon rack filled with light hand guns!


    Yue Yu reached out to hold the handle of the hand gun, and the back neck shook slightly. A heat flow flowed from his back neck into the hand gun, and an unspeakable feeling emerged in his heart.


    The hand gun seemed to establish a certain connection with him. The hand gun was no longer an external object, but an extension of his body.


    "Huiyao certification".


    For thousands of years, Huiyao imperial court has been exploring the potential of Yaoshi. Among them, "Huiyao certification" is known as one of Huiyao''s four great inventions. Most of the key parts of the devices are implanted with Yaoshi chips. Anyone using the devices needs Huiyao certification, and only the people approved by Huiyao charter can use important devices.


    There is no doubt that guns and guns are important equipment. For example, the hand guns they now hold are "exclusive to the cadres of the statistics department". Even if others get them, they will not be able to use them because they cannot pass the certification.


    Although science and technology are not as good as in previous generations, Huiyao court''s jurisdiction over people all over the world is more in-depth.


    "Action begins!"


    With LAN Yan''s order, everyone acted silently according to the order, and the sound of military boots stepping on the ground was like thunder. At this time, there was a cold rain in the sky, as if to add a footnote to what would happen next.


    Noticing LAN Yan''s sight, Yue Yu gently exhaled, raised his left wrist and pressed it, which was like a watch instrument. The next second, the glass cover shows 15 red dots, and there is a small scale next to it. Trained people can visually measure the real distance between the red dots and themselves at a glance.


    The light and shadow detector is a necessary prop for the officers of the statistics department. It can send out a special sonar that resonates with the glorious charter, with an exploration range of 50 meters. Equipped with this prop, the position of all shining citizens within 50 meters can be seen at a glance.


    Looking at the bright red dot, Yue Yu felt a chill in his heart.


    The existence of light and shadow detector is enough for the imperial court to strangle all conspiracies such as covert action, secret assembly and ambush assassination in the bud. It can be called a more primitive heavenly eye system.


    However, the Ming Court''s equipment is so sophisticated, its jurisdiction is so fierce, and the possibility of the success of the rebellion is extremely weak. However, the backlight elements are still duty bound to make a revolution, indicating that the class contradictions in the world have reached an irreconcilable level.


    Many thoughts flashed in his heart. Yue Yu took the lead in holding a gun near the gate of the house. Without knocking on the door, a bullet broke off the door lock and kicked the door in¡ª¡ª


    "The statistics department handles cases!"


    At the same time, the logistics team set up three strong lights to illuminate every corner of the yard from the outside, just like highlighting the stage, but the light is not warm, but full of pale cold.


    People in the house came out when they heard the news. A young man in uniform first panicked slightly when he saw Yue Yu and others, but immediately glared: "it''s the eagle dog spy of the statistics department!"


    Spy?


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned. When he thought about it carefully, Qian yuliu and others'' work is to arrest disorderly parties, secretly arrest, and have the discretion to kill and kill freely. Even their names are special agents... They are really very similar to the legendary spies.


    Many thoughts crossed in my heart. Yue Yu and other cadres pointed at these young people with their guns: "the statistics department handles cases, and all people raise their hands!"


    "Qian Xuechang, Chen Xuechang, how do you..."


    Among the crowd, a girl with black hair and jade skin looked surprised when she saw them.


    Without waiting for Yue Yu to recall, Chen Fu next to him had a hard face and said loudly, "Lin Xue, don''t worry, the statistics department will not let the bad guys go or wronged the good guys!"


    Lin Xue, the daughter of lecturer Lin Jinyao, is a few years younger than them. She is also a student of Xingke military college and a sister who is familiar with them.


    What else does Lin Xue want to say, but the young man next to her has grabbed her: "Xiaoxue, they have taken refuge in the statistics department and wantonly arrested innocent people. It''s no use telling them anything. They are a group of moths by all means in order to be superior!"


    "Who the fuck are you talking about?" Chen Fu shouted, "all hands up and kneel down! The rebels are dead! Bullets don''t have eyes!"


    "It''s death to be caught in prison by you, and it''s also death here. It''s better to be killed by you here. Let everyone know how arrogant and shameless your statistics department is!"


    The young man stepped forward and stood in the strong light, revealing his chest without concealment, like a righteous man who died bravely: "and how shameless and despicable you Qianyu are! I never thought that you not only took refuge in the statistics department, but also led people to arrest your mentor. I am high and ashamed to be with you!"


    As the young man shouted angrily, Yue Yu also remembered the man''s message: Gao Jin, two times younger than Qian yuliu. He used to study with Qian yuliu under the seat of Lin Jinyao. He was once a little fan of Qian yuliu.


    LAN Yan went to the back of Yue Yu at this time, and there was some apology in his tone: "sorry, Captain Qian, deputy Chen, although I know you studied in Xingke military academy, I don''t know you and Lin Jinyao are acquaintances... You can quit this operation, and I won''t blame you."


    Chen Fu was moved. He slowly put down his gun and motioned for music with his eyes - pointing the gun at his former companions made him feel very uncomfortable. He knows that his withdrawal from action will not help his friends much, but with his moral level, he only hopes to seek peace of mind that is "out of sight and out of mind".


    Yue Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but before they could respond, a loud voice came from a distance in the nave: "acquaintances? I can''t afford to be these two acquaintances of the ''pillars of the country'', and I''m also the pillars of the statistics department."


    LAN Yan smiled, pushed his glasses and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Lin, your misunderstanding of the statistics department is too deep."


    A middle-aged man dressed in black came out of the main house, wearing a woolen hat, tall and straight, looked up and swaggered. He stood among the young people without looking old, and even showed his maturity and steadiness like winter bamboo.


    "The statistics department has acted perversely. There is no need for me to misunderstand." he said faintly.


    Lecturer of Xingke military academy, Lin Jinyao.


    Seeing him, some memories emerge from the music language memory:


    "Plume, the imperial court is immoral, the political platform is corrupt, the world is confused and the interior is decadent. The Millennium Dynasty has reached the end. This is a change that has not been seen in 2000, but its shackles to people all over the world will last forever. We should not only reform the system, but also break the shackles and extinguish the eternal sun! We don''t need the sun, we are all new sunrise!"


    "The emperor broke the ceremony, and the imperial court granted autonomy to all the districts. All the districts must strive for power and profit in the name of arresting the chaotic party. Lu Zhong, the governor of CHENFENG District, is ambitious and will never miss this opportunity. However, Ding Yi, the Sheriff of Xingke County, is not a good stubble. There must be a fight between them. Plume, your opportunity is not far away."


    "Sure enough, Ding Yi took the opportunity of establishing the statistics department to put his confidant LAN Yan in. He will certainly take the opportunity of arresting progressive people and let LAN Yan eliminate dissidents by the way. Plume, now, when the statistics department comes to the college to lobby, it will be your time to get out of the mountain!"


    "As a core department, the statistics department is bound to get close to Ding Yi and get a lot of information! Plume, you will be the best nail in our" white night ", a nail in Ding Yi''s heart!"


    "When Ding Yi and LV Zhong are fighting for power and profit, it is an opportunity for us to set things right in the" white night "and break the shackles of the morning wind area!"


    "No one will know your identity except me and ''picking stars''."


    "From today on, your code name is meteor!"

 Chapter 5

    White night, spy meteor.


    Yue Yu breathed out gently.


    Qianyuliu really left him a big gift.


    "How can I give up the kindness of preaching and receiving industry? I have established the country for thousands of years, and I take loyalty, filial piety and faith as the requirements of a gentleman, not to raise successors who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors." Lan Yan patted Yue Yu on the shoulder: "Since Mr. Lin has many misunderstandings about the statistics department, it is necessary for you, the younger generation of students, to participate in the handling of the case. If you have grievances, you can get rid of Mr. Lin''s charges and return Mr. Lin''s innocence!"


    Chen Fu nodded: "it should be so!"


    LAN Yan said again, "but there are also small words about the great righteousness'' killing relatives''. If the evidence is conclusive and Mr. Lin is seriously suspected, as officials of the imperial court, you should be loyal to the king and patriotic, not shield for personal gain, and act in accordance with the law and punish openly."


    "The statistics department will not wrong any good person, nor will it let go of any bad person!"


    Gao Jin, a student next to Lin Jinyao, snorted coldly: "what you say is better than singing, but who doesn''t know that Professor Pan, Mr. Ouyang and director Mu were innocent arrested and tortured by your statistics department! The eyes of the world are bright. Your statistics department has countless crimes and abuses its power. Who knows who doesn''t know?"


    "Professor Pan and Mr. Ouyang sheltered the backlight elements and arrested them on the spot; mentioning the criminal secretary, Mu Wei, released the criminals privately and ignored the imperial court. The evidence is conclusive. How can you become an ''innocent person'' in your mouth?"


    LAN Yan pushed his glasses and shook his head slightly: "everything in the world is just a word of" reason ". If you have any doubt, you can come to the statistics department to check the case file on weekdays. Our statistics department also truthfully announces every action. We should catch what we should catch and put it away. As law enforcers, we will never violate the rules and regulations when handling cases. Why do we" abuse our power "


    "Mr. Huan Qinglin and all the distinguished disciples followed us back to the statistics department for investigation. The statistics department''s duty is to be rude. If there is a grievance, LAN will certainly plead guilty in the future." Lan Yan waved his hand. All the agents shortened their bags, took out handcuffs and pointed a gun at Lin Jinyao and others.


    Under the strong light, Gao Jin and other students expressed different expressions, including fear, indignation, but more panic. Only Lin Jinyao had a calm face, but his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Lin Jinyao smiled: "do you think everything is under your control, LAN Yan."


    LAN Yan motioned the officer to stop his action and slightly raised his eyebrow: "please teach me."


    "If you don''t mobilize the cooperation of other departments and send only officers from the statistics department, it''s really hard to prevent. You think you''re fighting a lightning battle, but you don''t know that you''re actually taking the initiative to step into a trap."


    Lin Jinyao stood in the strong light and took the initiative to face the gun mouth. The rain hit his face, which could not hide his confident smile: "Lan Yan, this is your burial place!"


    "- traitor, right."


    At this time, Kui Zhaoyin next to LAN Yan said: "Lin Jinyao, do you think we don''t know the traitor you installed in the statistics department?"


    Kui Zhao stepped forward and stood next to Yue Yu: "all the staff of our statistics department are out. Do you think it''s just to catch you, a disorderly party against the light? Now that you have taken the initiative to expose it, you also save us the trouble of interrogation."


    "There is only one way out, whether it is a party disorder or a traitor!"


    Yue Yu stayed where he was and didn''t move.


    At this time, LAN Yan stretched out his hand and pressed Yue Yu''s shoulder with some pity: "the chaotic party has been caught, the traitors have been exposed, the troublesome things have gathered together, and the things have become much simpler."


    "The only pity is that I never thought you were a traitor... You don''t concentrate on your work and like to observe me. I''ve found your evil and strange place long ago."


    At this time, Yue Yu once again thanked the skill of "residual blood constitution".


    Although his face was calm as if he were listening to other people''s stories, in fact, he was so flustered that he wanted to run away!


    On the left is kuizhao.


    On the right is blue inflammation.


    There is also an officer of the statistics department who holds the hand gun in the back.


    An hour ago, Yue Yu thought that the challenge of "living for 15 days" should be easily completed. However, in fact, not to mention 15 days, he may not be able to live for 1.5 hours!


    Yue Yu is also desperate for his luck.


    Be reasonable, no one will die as soon as he crosses. If he has a weak heart, he may not collapse on the spot;


    It doesn''t matter if he passes through, but he is still a spy undercover after changing his new identity. This is a high-risk occupation at the level of "nuclear bomb igniter". Death without a whole body is the best occupational welfare, and suffering can only be regarded as an occupational disease;


    However, it''s OK to be a spy, but Le Yu''s identity was known less than an hour after he changed his identity!


    How do you play? Le Yu doesn''t even have any operating space!


    The world is not worth dying early.


    At this time, agent Alice suddenly reported, "Captain, director, many charters are approaching us!"


    Yue Yu looked down at the light and shadow detector and found that many red dots were approaching the house, and the speed was very fast. The longest distance of the detector was 50 meters, but when Yue Yu looked at it, the red dots had come outside the house and surrounded the agents of the statistics department!


    When they looked up, a dozen ambushes in gray raincoats appeared on the outer wall. They raised a light hand gun and pointed at the officers of the statistics department. The officers immediately turned the gun and pointed at them. The situation reversed in an instant, and the original rolling Bureau became a confrontation.


    Although it is said that awakeners at the level of thousand plumes can automatically dodge bullets, the premise is that bullets are fired at a long interval and in a small number. In the face of bullet storms, trained agents of the statistics department are as likely to die!


    Yue Yu was relieved. It turned out that Lin Jinyao had a backhand. He secretly clenched the handle of the gun, his muscles tightened, and was ready to resist at any time!


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon? You rely on the ambush against the light to disrupt the party, plus more than a dozen fire sticks and a waste traitor?"


    Kui Zhao took a heavy step forward, crossed his hands behind him, turned his head and smiled with LAN Yan: "director, how many moves do you want?"


    LAN Yan pushed his glasses: "five moves."


    Kui Zhao smiled: "five moves can kill him? Well, since the Secretary only needs five moves, I only need five moves!"


    Crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    How many moves can you kill me without looking at me?


    Yue Yu''s face was calm, but his whole body was ready to explode. The first memory he digested was Qian yuliu''s combat experience. He has not yet mastered it, but thanks to the "residual blood constitution", his combat effectiveness will not be much worse than Qian yuliu.


    People with spiritual power are still human. If they are killed, they will die and if they are injured, they will be disabled!


    The gap in their combat effectiveness has not reached the other level of heaven and earth! In addition, Yue Yu has the ability to "replace life with death". There is no fear of death. When fighting, one side is not afraid of death, while the other side has concerns, and the outcome is unpredictable!


    Five moves just want to kill me. Who do you think you are?


    At this moment, however, Yue Yu heard Lin Jinyao''s disdain and thunderous indignation over his head:


    "Five moves just want to kill me. Who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 6

    There was a commotion. They looked beyond the rain curtain to the statistics officer standing on the roof of the main house!


    Yue Yu almost couldn''t hold his face and his legs were almost soft.


    Shit, they''re not talking about me?


    spirited


    A tall man jumped down from the roof, storming like thunder and landing like flying feathers. His feet gently touched the ground, splashing gently in the ground pool.


    Extremely rigid, extremely soft, extremely dynamic and extremely static appear on a person at the same time. The strong sense of contrast makes Yue Yu shudder all over, and he can feel the strong threat of this person from a distance!


    There are too many capable people in this world!


    "Li Shijie, graduated from Yanjing Royal College, has outstanding achievements and ability. He has won the ''scorching sun medal'' awarded by the royal family. There is no doubt that he is the favorite of heaven and the pillar of the country." Lan Yan''s tone is full of appreciation: "I didn''t expect you to hide your accomplishments and practice the water moon war method to the level of entering the house at a young age. Maybe you will be another imperial master in time."


    "It''s just... Qingben beauty, how can you be a thief?"


    Li Shijie, captain of the fifth team of the statistics department, Yue Yu found in Qian yuliu''s memory that this person usually acts in a low-key way and has mediocre achievements, as if he were a mediocre person relying on his education.


    No matter which world has different degrees, the highest University in huiyaoli is naturally Yanjing Royal College in the capital. For example, Xingke military college graduated from qianyuliu can only be regarded as second-class. Similarly, although Xingke county is regarded as a national important city, it is far less than Yanjing. Lishjielai Xingke county is equivalent to a dimensionality reduction attack. It is also reasonable to become the captain of the statistics department.


    But everyone, including Qian yuliu, didn''t see it. Li Shijie not only hid his accomplishments, but also was a backlight spy!


    Richter smiled.


    "What can I do from the thief? No, no, I''m abandoning the dark and turning to the bright and putting things right!" risjie raised his head and said loudly: "since you decided to come to the Lin family, everything has been in my plan. Here is your burial place!"


    He snapped his fingers, and the officers of the fifth team immediately turned the gun to point to other officers.


    He turned the team members against him!


    The situation is completely reversed!


    Now in terms of the number of people, there are actually more people in the party against the light than the statistics department!


    No wonder Lin Jinyao and Li Shijie dare to lift the table now. Should I also turn the gun mouth to explode LAN Yan and Kuijie next to them, and have a wave of operation of delivering charcoal in the snow


    Before Yue Yu finished thinking about whether to kill Kui Zhao or LAN Yan first, Kui Zhao strode forward and his long braids danced in the rain.


    "Out of you traitors, it''s Kui Zhao''s lax defense." Kui Zhao threw his hand gun to the officer behind him. He was unarmed and waved to Li Shijie empty handed: "it''s not too late to mend the situation. Li Shijie, I''ll give you a chance to kill me."


    Kui Zhao invited the war with his bare hands!?


    Li Shijie took out the straight knife at his waist and handed the hand gun to the next Officer: "it''s hard to refuse the opportunity to turn the number one running dog of the statistics department into a dead sheep."


    "After working together for many months, I know how difficult it is for you two. As long as you two die here, Ding Yi will have no help. It will be much easier to solve the troubles one by one."


    Kui Zhao said with a grim smile, "it depends on whether you, a traitor, have this ability!"


    Why fight alone, and even if you fight alone, why don''t you take the gun? Are you floating or the bullet is not enough... When Yue Yu''s mind is confused, the scene suddenly changes!


    Two explosions, the two people burst into the confrontation, fist knife contact, burst into an invisible gas explosion!


    The rain curtain was suddenly torn. Ordinary agents couldn''t help raising their hands to cover their eyes. Only a few people such as Yue Yu could still open their eyes and see the energy bombing between the two people!


    yes!


    Energy bombing!


    The two of them, a meat palm and a straight knife, actually hit the sword Gang palm wind in the air. The whole world seemed to be broken. Their figures became blurred and misplaced, and there was even an energy vortex in the contact space!


    But Yue Yu soon realized that this "fragmentation" was just a visual illusion, because the energy source invoked by the two people was the light source!


    After being alienated by Yaoshi, human spiritual power can not only strengthen the body. Because Yaoshi itself has the characteristic of "burning light", human beings become awakeners through Yaoshi, and therefore obtain the ability to use light energy.


    All kinds of tactics and secrets are essentially energy technologies achieved by human beings leveraging the energy of light sources!


    When Yue Yu was killed by Qian yuliu, Qian yuliu stood at the entrance of the alley. One of the reasons was that there was sunshine at the entrance of the alley, so Qian Yu was so quick and cruel when he came out of his hand!


    This is why the statistics department also carries three strong lights when handling cases, not only for lighting, but also because "light" is an important combat energy for the officers of the statistics department.


    However, the problem is that the use of "light" is a basic ability shared by awakeners. Statistics Department officials can use it, and backlight molecules can naturally use it!


    Yue Yu''s doubts have been cleared away.


    Awakeners at the level of kuizhao and risjie do not need guns, and they are more suitable for such a single duel.


    Not to mention that the awakener can dodge the sixth sense of the bullet. The light distortion when they shoot can make it difficult for all shooters to aim. Even in the face of a hail of bullets, they can shoot a light explosion and open the bullet!


    If there is a full-scale war and kuizhao and lishjie kill into the crowd, it is almost a tiger into the sheep, and ordinary cadres are very difficult to parry.


    No wonder Kui Zhao asked to fight alone, and Li Shijie was handsome and quick to fight - it seems that there is only Li Shijie on the side of the backlight chaos party, and LAN Yan on the side of the statistics department can''t be weaker than Kui Zhao. If Kui Zhao can be abolished before the war, the odds of victory will greatly increase.


    Of course, if Richter fails directly, these ambushes against the light can also be declared a failure directly. The benefit of single competition is so huge that neither of them believes they will lose, so they gamble their lives directly!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The toothy explosion sounded continuously, and the fists and swords collided with each other. As soon as they came up, they entered a white hot state without any temptation. It was like a poisonous snake biting a tiger, earth shaking!


    "The first move." Li Shijie stepped back two steps, holding the knife like moonlight and immortals.


    "Warming up is over." Kui Zhao showed a proud smile. His right hand suddenly looked like a claw, swept up from bottom to top, and drew five blood light claws!


    Secret of Sima''s wolf Eagle fist - Wolf bite!


    Without fear, Li Shijie suddenly moved forward with both hands and feet. He stepped forward with his right foot and waved his knife with his right hand. The light focused on the tip of the knife and pulled out the light like the moon!


    Water moon tactics - spit the moon!


    In fact, the tactics and techniques they use are not secret, but a very popular forging method.


    The method of warfare is to use the technology of light. It is impossible for any technology to be complacent, and the technology that is complacent will inevitably decline and forget. Only the technology that is widely known and participates in competition can push forward the new and make the new for a long time.


    BA Daoliu, Sima''s wolf Eagle fist and water moon tactics are all compulsory items of the military academy. Even if you don''t practice them in the future, you should also know the characteristics of these tactics - otherwise you won''t know how you were killed.


    Qian yuliu has studied 18 tactics taught by the military academy, of which eight are Daoliu. He thinks they are most suitable for him, so he has studied them so far. Qianyuliu also knew other tactics well, so Yue Yu realized how strong these two people were.


    "Spit the moon" and "wolf bite" are high-level skills in tactics. Theoretically, all awakeners can use them, but in fact, only the strong ones who have mastered the tactics can use them. In previous lives, this technique is equivalent to multi line micro operation in RTs or jumping around the rear and outer point ice in flower skating.


    Yue Yu also knows how to fight "spit moon" and "wolf bite", but his head understands it, but his body doesn''t.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Moonlight cuts wolf claws, wolf claws tear moonlight!


    The rain curtain and the light curtain are chaotic and scattered. The house is no longer like the human world, but like the battle of gods!


    "The second move!" Kui Zhao laughed and bullied close. His blood turned into armor, just like a blood wolf biting the moon and running fast!


    Light armor!


    Yue Yu is also an eye opener today. This is a combat technique that qianyuliu has heard but never seen - briefly turning light energy into real armor to defend himself. Light armor has no weight but can counteract any damage. It can be described as an invincible miracle in ancient times. Even now, only those who master light armor technology can really be regarded as strong!


    Li Shijie did not flinch. He waved his sword and cut off his footwall. His body was like a streamer knife and a rainbow. In an instant, he waved more than a dozen knives - Yue Yu couldn''t count clearly - he broke Kui Zhao''s blood light armor in an instant, and even beat Kui Zhao back three steps!


    But kuizhao didn''t give lishjie the chance at all. He immediately narrowed the distance and never let himself enter the attack distance with the greatest lethality of lishjie!


    Yue Yu watched intently. The two men''s actions were real but not flashy, steady and ruthless. According to Qian yuliu''s knowledge, the two of them don''t say five moves. If they don''t exhaust themselves after 50 moves, they may not be able to tell the victory or defeat!

 Chapter 7

    "Three moves!"


    Li Shijie suddenly retracted his knife and stepped back. Kui Zhao saw this good opportunity. Naturally, he couldn''t let go, and the blood light burst and flashed again and again!


    However, Li Shijie held the handle of the knife upside down with both hands and dodged dangerously. He asked quietly, "Kui Zhao, what do you see between heaven and earth?"


    Yue Yu looked up at the night sky. It was a rain curtain.


    "What is it?" Kui Zhao didn''t say much. While talking, he gave a cruel hand and ran away with both hands. He saw that he was about to tear up lishjie!


    "Is the greatest weapon - nature!"


    Lishjie stepped forward with his left foot, and all the water droplets gathered to his straight blade in an instant. Everyone suddenly found that there was no rain around, and even the ground became dry. All the water gathered at Richter''s location, like a vortex!


    Kui Zhao wants to tear up lishjie''s throat first, but his tentacles reach the turbulent water curtain against the current!


    Li Shijie''s knife is like the king of water and sea dragon. With a gentle wave, it cuts out thousands of feet of silver!


    Water moon tactics - breaking wave!


    "Lying in the trough..." Chen Fu burst out uncontrollably.


    Looking at the extraordinary fighting skills of ghosts and gods, Yue Yu also looked incredible! If it was a master''s fight just now, this scene was a fairy''s guide!


    He also recognized the origin of Richter''s move, but it was just one of the skills of the water moon tactics. Although less than 5% of the water moon practitioners could use this move, they would not have such power!


    According to the explanation of the tutor of the college, the move of breaking wave only cuts out a sword Qi with water flow entity. The water is like a line, mainly stabbing damage. How could there be a water sword as long as Li Shijie, which is more than ten meters long. It''s almost to split Kui Zhao in half?


    "It''s rain." Lan Yan whispered softly.


    Yue Yu also reflected that Li Shijie''s ability to cut out this move is related to his profound realm, but more importantly, he takes advantage of nature and follows the trend!


    Wave breaking is to gather air and water vapor with the help of light energy, but now the sky and earth are shrouded in rain, and Richter can easily gather tons of water. The effect is naturally extraordinary.


    "Drink!"


    Kui Zhao shouted loudly, his hands blocked in front of him, and his blood light covered his hands like iron gloves. However, he was cut open by the broken wave. The water tore his clothes in an instant and poured into his eyes, ears, mouth and nose!


    The strong sense of suffocation made Kui Zhao lose his body control and fall to the ground in pain, but he immediately struggled, protected the key with both hands and retreated quickly!


    "How to make use of nature is an important research content in our college." Li Shijie is powerful and unforgiving. The sword edge is woven like a net over Kui Zhao, and he keeps talking rubbish to interfere with Kui Zhao''s hearing judgment: "eighteen years later, you can learn this knowledge in the new era after the revolution!"


    Kuizhao is going to pounce on the street.


    Although the officer of the Statistics Department wanted to help, the light of lishjie''s sword curtain was condensed and confused, distorting the light around them. People outside couldn''t accurately identify the exact position of lishjie and kuizhao, and didn''t dare to shoot with a hand gun!


    Yue Yu was delighted that if the statistics department threw himself into the street, he would be able to return to the party against the light. Although it is also very dangerous, no matter how dangerous it is, it is no more dangerous than being an insider in the statistics department!


    Suddenly, a hand clasped Richter''s wrist accurately from the side.


    With a slight twist, Richter''s right hand was dislocated in an instant. He turned his head in pain and shouted, "Lan Yan!"


    Yue Yu was stunned. At this time, he found that Lan Yan was not next to him and had no moving track. It seemed that he appeared behind Li Shijie in the blink of an eye!


    Others naturally found this scene. The rebellious agents and the raincoat chaotic party immediately shot LAN Yan with a gun. The agents of the statistics department rushed to meet him. For a time, there were gunshots in the courtyard!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, in such chaos, LAN Yan stood motionless in the middle of the courtyard, and his right hand clasped risjie''s hand like a vise. A water wall appeared in front of him. Bullets penetrated the water wall, leaving a series of tracks. Finally, they stagnated in the water wall. It was difficult to hurt LAN Yan!


    At the same time, Li Shijie suddenly covered his mouth and nose, purring and struggling, with an extremely painful expression.


    Countless streams of water gathered around him, but this time, the stream did not become Richter''s weapon, but his cage.


    Gradually, the gunshot stopped.


    Everyone stopped shooting and stared at the scene.


    Although the sky was still gloomy and there was still a violent rainstorm outside, the house was like an indoor house, and no rain fell to the ground.


    Because all the rain water is divided into two parts, one part converges in front of LAN Yan''s body and turns into a water wall to resist bullets; Some of them gathered on Richmond, turned into a huge water prison, and forcibly drowned Richmond on land!


    Lishjie covers his mouth and nose and tries to escape from the water prison. However, LAN Yan seems to have broken his wrist. He clearly holds LAN Yan in his right hand, but he can''t make any effort at all. He keeps struggling in the water prison.


    Many people have heard, even seen and experienced drowning, but in this era, I''m afraid no one can really see the process of a person drowning - the strong light of the statistics department lights up all the details in the water prison, and everyone can clearly see the changes of Richter.


    First, panic. When water enters the trachea, whether you are a hero or a bear coward, you will fall into extreme panic.


    Then there was a spasm. Richter''s face turned purple. It was obviously extremely painful and his veins burst on his face!


    Gradually, Richter''s pupils dilated and his muscles relaxed, but he had lost consciousness.


    LAN Yansong opened his hand and looked at Li Shijie floating in the water prison. Suddenly he smiled and said, "you''re right. Nature is the greatest weapon."


    Suddenly, Li Shijie in the water prison had a fierce inspiratory movement, his face was ferocious and deeply inspiratory, as if he wanted to draw air from the water like a fish, and looked at the LAN Yan outside the water prison with resentment.


    LAN Yan hugged his fist and saluted: "LAN, I''ve been taught."


    After a long time, Yue Yu can hardly forget this night.


    There was a sound of rain all around, but the open courtyard was a little uncomfortable, and there seemed to be no water vapor in the air.


    Everyone did not speak. It was clearly an enemy who wanted to fight for life and death, but the officials of the statistics department and the backlight chaos party did not fight, but quietly waited for the end of this cruel drama.


    Kui Zhao eased his breath. His hands and arms were hurt deeply. He hid behind the officer to deal with the injury. Although he was saved by LAN Yan, there was no good color on his face, but he looked at the picture in front of him with a complex face.


    LAN Yan didn''t speak. He pushed his glasses and still maintained the water wall and prison. He watched Li Shijie completely lose consciousness and stop his cardiopulmonary function.


    When the water prison exploded and Richie''s body fell to the ground, a raincoat disorderly party put down the light hand gun in his hand.


    Just like the dominoes began to collapse, traitors and disordered parties successively laid down their weapons and even knelt down pale.


    No one ran away, no one resisted.


    Because they realize that Lan Yan doesn''t need five moves at all. Since he can drown Li Shijie on land with only one move, the remaining four moves


    Can kill them all in this stormy and rainy night!

 Chapter 8

    Since all the anti light chaos parties abandoned their weapons and surrendered, then naturally there was no need to bother LAN Yan.


    "Four teams are on alert, three teams go to check the house, one team and two teams go to check the suspect''s dangerous goods and detain them back to the statistics department." Lan Yan pushed his glasses and gave orders in an orderly manner.


    The rain in the sky fell to the ground again, and the whole world seemed to turn again.


    The officers of the Statistics Department of each team listened to the order one after another, took out handcuffs and handcuffed the rebellious officers and the chaotic party. Yue Yu''s team is responsible for subduing Lin Jinyao''s unarmed students. However, compared with those powerful chaotic parties, these students have no mercy on others:


    "Qian yuliu, Chen Fu, you wait! If you do something for the tiger, your end will be ten thousand times worse than ours!"


    "Qianyuliu, I''m ashamed to have studied with your classmates!"


    "Thousand plumes..."


    Yue Yu turns a deaf ear. You scold Qian yuliu. What''s none of my business?


    And he didn''t pay attention to the scolding, but thought about what to do next. There is no doubt that his undercover identity should still be safe, but now Lin Jinyao and others have been arrested. Can he hide his identity?


    Yue Yu is not afraid of death. His ability to "replace life with death" makes every death a new beginning. He is not afraid of torture. His "residual blood constitution" can make him ignore pain.


    However, Yue Yu still wants to complete the challenge of "survival for 15 days". Up to now, he hasn''t figured out the various functions of his system panel, and he doesn''t know whether there are defects and side effects in the ability of "replacing life with death". He doesn''t want to die continuously in a short time.


    Moreover, if Yue Yu develops the character defect of reckless suicide because of his ability to "replace life with death", he will suffer a lot of losses in the future.


    Survival is the basic instinct of biology, and survival thinking is also the bottom of human thinking logic. If Yue Yu completely gives up his desire for life, he can''t be regarded as a human in a sense - the adaptation of the bottom of logic will lead to the way of thinking incompatible with others. Yue Yu may even fail to understand the ideas of ordinary people, just like summer insects can''t speak ice.


    Just like the thinking of the ancestors of Jindan who have lived for hundreds of years must be different from that of ordinary people who have lived for decades, but it doesn''t matter that the ancestors of Jindan have different thinking, because ordinary people have to accommodate him; However, Yue Yu is just an ordinary person. He does not have the ability to "follow me and prosper, and those who oppose me will die". Therefore, he must first adapt to the world, or even if he has the ability to "die and replace life", he will still be beaten by the world.


    When ordinary people play MoBa games, the result of losing is to lose the stage at most. Anyway, they can play again, but players try to learn game skills because they don''t want to be beaten by the game. Today''s Yueyu just has the opportunity to "play again", but if he doesn''t want to be beaten by the world, he naturally has to learn the correct way of playing the world first.


    After thinking about it, Leyu has a plan: it seems that there are transportation vehicles such as trains in the world. Buy a ticket early tomorrow morning to leave Xingke County, live in anonymity elsewhere for 15 days, and make plans after completing the challenge


    However, the plan is not as fast as change. The beating of the world is so fierce and fast.


    When alili, a member of a team, arrested Lin Jinyao, Lin Jinyao suddenly grabbed her wrist and held her back. By holding her hand, he almost controlled the light hand gun on her hand. The gun mouth pointed to alili''s chin: "don''t move."


    LAN Yan frowned slightly, "why, Mr. Lin, you will make it very ugly. And taking hostages is not in line with your morality and morality to disturb the party against the light?"


    "There''s no need to talk about Jianghu morality against your statistics department!"


    Lin Jinyao suddenly shot at Chen Fu. Chen Fu subconsciously hid. The bullet rubbed his hair and brushed a blood mark in his ear.


    "Teacher!" Chen Fu exclaimed.


    However, Lin Jinyao said sternly, "don''t call me teacher. I don''t have you sinners who don''t know the great righteousness!"


    LAN Yan sighed, "you can''t go."


    "Then you just want her to die?" Lin Jinyao pointed his hand gun at Alice''s cheek. Alice was so frightened that water splashed in her eyes: "shining citizens'' human rights is in the best interests. Your statistics department doesn''t think it will violate it?"


    LAN Yan hesitated: "this..."


    "But Huiyao also has a fine tradition of not giving in because of taking hostages!" Kui Zhao stopped the wound of his arms, stood up and shouted, "the officer of the statistics department has long been aware of sacrificing his life for the country. Lin Laogou, you can''t get out of this yard today!"


    "I, I..." Alice clenched her lower lip, and her eyes full of water kept looking at LAN Yan.


    "But we won''t give up any of the agents." Lan Yan shook his head: "Mr. Lin, what do you want?"


    "Director, don''t!" Yin Guyue, the captain of the third team, raised her gun and aimed at Lin Jinyao and Aili: "deputy director Kui is right. We can''t compromise to the backlight chaos party. Who can bear the responsibility if the sheriff blames later?"


    "I take full responsibility!" Lan Yan took a step forward, and his voice was full of indisputable decision: "Mr. Lin, tell me your conditions!"


    "Director, no, don''t..." Alice burst into tears and stammered with a cry: "don''t worry about me, do it!"


    Before LAN Yan could answer, Ellie elbowed back fiercely, but Lin Jinyao had expected and turned sideways to avoid the blow, but it also gave Ellie a lot of room to fight and catch. The situation was extremely chaotic.


    Lin Jinyao suddenly pulled alili into the crowd, and kept pulling the trigger of the light hand gun to shoot. The nearby agents wanted to help and had to avoid, but Lin Jinyao didn''t want to let them go: "I''ll kill thieves for the world today! This heart is bright, and the fire is passed down from generation to generation!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One of the bullets flashed across Yue Yu''s cheek. Yue Yu subconsciously raised a light hand gun to Lin Jinyao, but found that Lin Jinyao was also looking at him.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, many memories in Yue Yu''s mind reappeared:


    "Plume, I often develop organization members in the college. I''m afraid the statistics department will catch up with me sooner or later."


    "As you know, no one can guarantee that he can keep his mouth shut in the torture of the statistics department, nor can I."


    "Your identity is the highest secret. There is no record to prove your identity. No one can find your secret except me and ''picking stars''."


    "If, I mean if... Ha ha, don''t go, don''t go, you''re still so smart. You''ll know what I want to say as soon as you hear it, but I still want to say. If I can''t avoid being in prison, then..."


    "Plume, this is my lifelong request and my most selfish request. For my reputation, for my responsibility and for your safety, you must make the right choice at the right time, and then bear this inescapable sin."


    What is the right time?


    Now the situation is chaotic. Lin Jinyao is holding hostages and guns. No matter what happens, it is normal. This is the right time.


    What is the right choice?


    When Lin Jinyao was fighting with Alice, he happened to expose his back in the direction of Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu''s face was expressionless and aimed the gun at Lin Jinyao''s head.


    Qianyu''s shooting skills are very good. Although it''s raining now, the distance between the two sides is only 10 meters. Most importantly, it''s a stationary target.


    Bang!


    Yue Yu pulled the trigger.


    Bullets roared past, and bleeding flowers bloomed on Lin Jinyao''s head.


    Lin Jinyao''s happy eyes in his pupils gradually turned into silence. His body fell to the ground like a dead vine and splashed with water.


    This is the right choice.


    If Lin Jinyao is arrested and interrogated by the statistics department, he will either be tortured to confess and become a traitor, or he will be tortured to death. Yue Yu fulfilled Lin Jinyao''s expectations and made him die crisp, just and fearless.


    In this way, Lin Jinyao will not leak the secret, and Qian yuliu''s identity is safe.


    The only problem is


    "Qianyuliu, you beast! Beast!" Lin Jinyao''s students tried to rush over and were pulled by other agents. Lin Xue looked at Lin Jinyao''s body, and the whole person was as dull as a puppet.


    As a thousand plumes, he will bear the sin of killing his master.


    Yue Yu put down his gun and suddenly felt that qianyuliu was really scared in time.


    In this way, qianyuliu doesn''t have to dirty his hands. Under the nine springs, he may be welcoming Lin Jinyao.


    Only music language, still have to continue to experience intrigues in this world, live in fear.


    "Good shooting." Lan Yan appeared beside Yue Yu coldly and said regretfully, "unfortunately, I had hoped that Mr. Lin could make meritorious service. He should know a lot of secrets about the backlight and chaos of the party."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment: "my subordinates believe that when the counter light chaos party holds guns, there is no other way but to kill them quickly."


    LAN Yan suddenly smiled: "you don''t seem to be listening carefully."


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned: "hmm?"


    LAN Yan didn''t say anything more. He clapped his hands and shouted, "ready to close the team!"


    Yue Yu still had some doubts in his heart. He turned around and found an abnormal pool where Lin Jinyao fell. When LAN Yan left the courtyard, the pool seemed to untie its bondage and fell into the courtyard canal with a crash.


    Yue Yu felt a little cold in her heart.


    Even if the identity crisis is lifted, he wants to live under LAN Yan for 15 days... It is by no means easy.

 Chapter 9

    The rainy streets were filled with damp and cold, and music passed through the silent streets.


    Although there was no one on the street, the dim yellow street lights lit up every corner. The ubiquitous light gave Yue Yu the illusion that she was not going home, but driving back to the palace.


    Although Huiyao''s scientific and technological system is quite close to the previous life, with long lights and four-wheel drive vehicles, due to production technology, there are still not many entertainment facilities at night. Most people stay at home at night. The rich may go to the dance hall to dance or have a yellow game; Ordinary people basically have no money to listen to the radio and can only engage in pornography.


    Street lights are sparse, but at least they can illuminate the main road area. The world also has energy lamps, even long ago - solar lamps that use Yaoshi as energy.


    Huiyao''s scientific and technological development is quite wonderful. Because Yaoshi is highly sensitive to light energy, ancient people used Yaoshi to make various solar energy devices early, such as Yaoshi lighter, Yaoshi lamp, Yaoshi warm baby, etc. the principle is to store solar energy and release it.


    Compared with the earth, Huiyao people lived a city life thousands of years ago. The main roads in cities and towns must be illuminated by shining stone lamps, which are lit all night. These street lamps only need to be repaired once in decades. They don''t need maintenance at all on weekdays. When there is the sun, they will automatically absorb light energy and store it, and it will light up when it is dark. Even if the sun is not violent, it doesn''t matter. The stone lamp is highly sensitive to the light source. It can store light energy in cloudy and rainy days.


    Yue Yu touched the back of his neck, and the "shining charter" in his spine, that is, the shining stone. At first, he didn''t understand why humans implanted stones into the body, but on second thought, it was almost like implanting vaccines - only the earth people implanted vaccines to enhance their immunity to corresponding diseases, while Huiyao people implanted Yaoshi to develop new properties.


    Leaving the avenue and turning into a small street, the number of lights suddenly decreased. Judging whether a place is rich or poor is simple - the more lights on at night, the richer it is.


    In qianyuliu''s memory, the upper class residential area in Xingke county is as bright at night as during the day, and even Yueyu. Now as long as you stand high and look northeast, you can see the rich area and Xingke song and dance hall with flashing warm light, as if the stars in the sky are gathered on the ground.


    But the most shining is the bell tower in the center of Xingke county. As the tallest building in each county, Huizhong tower is not only responsible for reporting the time, but also responsible for guiding any lost travelers - don''t be afraid to get lost in Huiyao county. Walk towards the orange light of Huizhong tower and you can walk to the safe central square.


    Although qianyuliu holds an important position, he has a general background and naturally has no money to buy a house in the rich area. Yueyu is walking in the small street. If the width of the four people side by side, you can hear the noise of children and smell the aroma of food and fireworks from time to time.


    Yue Yu couldn''t help quickening his pace, but he was more and more nervous in his heart.


    Finally, Le Yu came to a two-story building. Next to the gate was a platinum sign "Rongfang Street B23", and below it was a small wooden sign "Qianjia".


    Yue Yu took a deep breath and took out the key to open the door. There are ten cross bar fences inside. Behind the fence is the inner door - the cross bar fence is palm wide. The owner can cross the fence with both hands to open the outer door. However, it is extremely difficult for people outside to cross the fence without the owner''s consent. It can be used to guard against theft and fraud.


    Yue Yu pulled. The fence was not locked. He pulled it gently and opened it. According to Qian yuliu''s habit, he closed the fence when he came in, turned his head and saw a towel in the porch.


    He took off his wet coat, took off his boots, put on clogs, wiped his head with a towel and went into the living room.


    "I''m back."


    He looked at the girl sitting on the mahogany bench in the living room and said.


    Yue Yu can''t help it.


    He had to come.


    He is unfamiliar in this world. He has no other choice but to use the identity of qianyuliu.


    Although the awakener can drive the spiritual force, and it is not impossible to drive the clouds and rain by light, it is impossible to eat wind, drink dew and swallow light - unless human beings in this world mutate chloroplasts.


    The girl turned her head and stared at Yue Yu with dark brown pupils. She is wearing a school uniform with a purple, blue and white background. This is the school uniform of Xingke national middle school.


    Huiyao naturally has schools and even compulsory education - Huiyao lectures. The central area of all cities must be the lecture square. Anyone can go to the square to listen to the teacher. The teacher speaks the same things every year, including basic arithmetic, practical words, practical life skills and medical knowledge. The teacher is employed by the imperial court. The listener does not need any expenditure except time and diligence.


    This compulsory education was established at the beginning of the glorious founding of the country and continues to this day. It is known as the "elementary school system". In addition, there is the Sinology system: each administrative region has Sinology, which specializes in teaching the ability to govern and resist the light. Only Chinese students are eligible to participate in the imperial examination and be in power.


    The Xingke military academy that Qian yuliu graduated from is Sinology. Only Sinology can teach tactics, but the ancient and modern names are easier, and Sinology has evolved into a culture academy and a military academy.


    As for middle schools, they were born only in recent 100 years. Because of the outbreak of various new technologies in Huiyao Dynasty, the imperial court found that it needed more knowledge workers and more Chinese students, so it established middle schools everywhere. In the past, only a few people could study Sinology. Even if ordinary people completed elementary education, they would never pass the entrance examination of Sinology. But now the emergence of middle school has given ordinary people a way to promote elementary school - middle school - Sinology. At the same time, with the expansion of Sinology enrollment, many poor students will usher in the day of emergence.


    Qianjia is not a family of great wealth. Qianyuliu can play an important role at a young age, not only because he is indeed gifted, but also because he receives the dividends of the times and caters to the process of history.


    Since qianyuliu has achieved success through this road, he will naturally let his family copy his success.


    The girl in front of me is Qian Yuya, Qian yuliu''s sister.


    Qian Yuya, 16, is preparing for the entrance examination of Xingke culture college. Naturally, there is no unified examination such as the college entrance examination in the world. Chinese Studies everywhere recruit students independently.


    In other words, my sister is a beautiful girl and a middle school student... Yue Yu suddenly thought of some animation she had seen in her previous life, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Qianyuya raised her head and blinked her eyes. She looked at Yue Yu suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Why did he suddenly lose focus and giggle? Broke your brain on a mission?


    "Nothing." Yue Yu sat on the rattan chair, poured himself a cup of hot water and drank it slowly.


    Qian Yuya glanced at him and continued to read with her head down. Yue Yu took a peek. The content seemed to be clinical pathology and even illustrations.


    Qian Yuya''s goal is to study in the medical department of the College of culture and become a medical officer after graduation. Huiyao has an official position specially set up for doctors, and the medical lawsuit in each city is the largest official hospital.


    Female medical officers are also very common. Because of the influence of Yaoshi, women in the world are not inferior to men in combat effectiveness. Therefore, there are no restrictions on women''s employment. There are female cadres in the statistics department and female consuls in the imperial court.


    After drinking a glass of water, qianyuya didn''t speak. Yue Yu could only find words: "have you eaten?"


    Qian Yuya looked at him and said, "I put your rice in your room."


    Yue Yu blinked. He recalled that Qian yuliu did have the habit of eating alone. After returning home at night, he went directly to his room to eat and exercise, and rarely communicated with his sister.


    That''s good. Yue Yu is also relieved. In fact, he doesn''t dare to have too much contact with Qian Yuya. Not only is he afraid that his identity will be doubted by qianyuya, but more importantly, he is afraid of qianyuya.


    Although Yue Yu didn''t deserve it, he killed Qian yuliu and replaced Qian yuliu. For him, qianyuya is equivalent to "the victim''s family". When Yue Yu faces her, she always has a guilty heart that can''t explain clearly.


    Maybe it''s just a meaningless moral cleanliness addiction, but Yue Yu sincerely hopes that she doesn''t have too much to do with Qian Yuya. This initiative to give up the use of identity resources may increase the difficulty of the next survival challenge, but Yueyu would rather increase the difficulty than break this layer of moral shackles.


    For Yue Yu, this moral law derived from his previous life may be the only symbol that he can confirm his own existence at present. Because he has this innocent conscience, he is happy language, not qianyuliu, or anyone else.


    Yue Yu stood up and prepared to go to the room on the second floor. At this time, a message suddenly came to his mind: every five days, Qian yuliu will have dinner with his sister.


    At the same time, there is another piece of information:


    "So far, there is no unified, systematic and effective cultivation method for mental strength, and there is no way to strengthen mental strength that everyone can use. However, mental strength cannot be enhanced. The following four ways can enhance mental strength -"


    "¢Ù when people grow up, their spiritual strength will gradually grow. Generally, they will reach the peak at the age of 40 and begin to decline after they are maintained at the age of 65."


    "¢Ú in career, when people assume more responsibilities and have more power, their mental strength will be significantly enhanced. However, once people lose responsibility and power, their enhanced mental strength will also decline. If they are forced to resign, their mental strength will even decline morbidly."


    "¢Û ideal, when a person has the ideal of fighting for all his life, his spiritual strength will be enhanced to a certain extent according to the degree of effort and sacrifice."


    "¢Ü cross robbery. Robbery is something that people want to do but dare not do. When people cross robbery every time, their mental strength will rise slightly."


    "Among the four methods, the first three require long-term persistence, except "The existence of robbery will actively make the awakener aware of what challenges they are doing, which can improve their mental power, so as to help the awakener improve their mental power more easily. However, Huiyao court found that many people are unwilling to do even if they know the content of the challenge because of fear and disgust. Therefore, robbery also has side effects: when people know the content of robbery and don''t do it, their mental power will gradually decline If you retreat, you may even lose your mental strength completely in the end. "


    "The content of robbery is based on the consciousness of the awakener. It is absolutely something that the awakener can do. Robbery usually has a time limit. When the robbery is not completed and exceeds the time limit, it will have side effects."


    Rob


    Yue Yu was stunned. He opened the virtual panel again and found the line of robbery from the panel:


    "Qian yuliu''s robbery: have dinner with Qian Yuya. The maximum interval is 120 hours. (29 hours remaining)"


    Yue Yu sat back again, poured himself a glass of water and clarified his thoughts while drinking water.


    He never thought that the way to enhance mental power was so wonderful. He thought there would be some skills such as Qi refining and meditation. He never thought that the way to enhance mental power was so grounded.


    "Growth" is understandable. The bigger a person is, the better his brain is.


    "Getting promoted and getting rich" can also be understood. As the saying goes, the ass determines the head. There is also an old saying that raising and moving Qi, living and moving body. When people control more resources, their energy and spirit will naturally rise to a higher level. However, some people say that the feather falling Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. This spirit is strengthened and bound with resources. When resources are lost, the essence, Qi and spirit will naturally decline.


    "Ideal" is better understood. Only people with firm will can strive for ideal, and the idealistic attribute of will will will naturally affect spiritual power.


    "Crossing the robbery" is also very normal, just like Yue Yu playing some hard core games. After passing the customs, he will feel incisive and happy, and his spirit will be sublimated. It seems that he can hear his voice of "act game technology upgrading".


    But the Huiyao imperial court actually invented the corresponding functions according to the setting of "crossing the robbery". It is really a Sao. It is simply adding a task system to the real world - and it is still a private customized version.


    Perhaps in a few decades, the Huiyao imperial court will be able to unify everyone''s robbery is "learning". If you don''t learn, you will lose your spiritual strength. The more you learn, the more spiritual strength you will have, and the whole society will run into the sea of stars.


    Just rob this setting, is it also useful for Yueyu, an alien Strider?


    Yue Yu is a little uncertain. He has the attribute of spiritual power, but does this attribute come from his inheritance of qianyuliu or from his soul transferred to this body? Or two in one?


    However, now the attribute panel tells Yue Yu that you also have robbery. If you don''t follow the robbery, you will reduce your mental power, and on the contrary, you will strengthen your mental power.


    Just rob, but the content of this robbery has nothing to do with Yue Yu. It is definitely a relic of Qian yuliu - God knows why he takes "having dinner with his sister" as a challenge.


    However, this robbery is naturally of great benefit to Yueyu. As long as you eat, you can improve your mental strength. Where can you find such a good thing?


    "Yuya, let me have dinner with you today!" Yue Yue said seriously after drinking the water.


    Although I don''t want to have anything to do with Qian yuliu''s sister, my spiritual power is really fragrant.


    I want ten meals!


    Qianyuya shook her head: "No."


    "Why?" Yue Yu was stunned.


    Why was it rejected? Did she find anything? Didn''t I say the mantra of qianyuliu? Is it that Qianyu won''t drink two glasses of water in a row? Or did Qian yuliu take a bath first after he came home?


    Qianyuya glanced at him.


    That look in the eyes with a puzzled, three sighs, six dislikes.


    "Because I ate it."


    "I''m sorry, Qianyu, your image of wisdom and martial arts may have disappeared from your sister''s heart." Yue Yu thought.

 Chapter 10

    But in the end, Yue Yu had dinner with Qian Yuya.


    In other words, Yue Yu eats, and Qian Yuya watches him eat. He went upstairs and took the food to the living room. Under the strange gaze of qianyuya, he stripped off the food.


    Fortunately, it''s qianyuliu who loses face. It''s none of Yueyu''s business.


    It is said that thousands of families have a good diet. There are fish and vegetables. After all, Xingke county is adjacent to the harbor. The aquatic resources are cheap, but there are not many seasonings and it tastes light.


    After dinner, he washed the dishes. Although Le Yu didn''t live in this family for even one day, he was handy in doing housework, which shows that Qian yuliu often washes the dishes.


    "I''ve almost digested the memory of qianyuliu..." Yue Yu naturally understands what this phenomenon means, which shows that he is more and more like qianyuliu now.


    Yue Yu also thought about a philosophical question: is man''s self will a collection of memories? If so, does amnesia mean that "people in the past have died"?


    Now he faces a problem that no one has ever experienced - he digests the memories of others.


    If there are no accidents, or if there are many accidents, qianyuliu is by no means happy. This is qianyuliu''s life, going to and from work, practicing tactics and reading. He has no entertainment. He doesn''t like entertainment so much as he doesn''t like it.


    It''s fun to fight people.


    Kui Zhao is good at wolf Eagle boxing. Qian yuliu is studying wolf Eagle boxing. This is naturally no coincidence. As a spy, Qian yuliu is loyal to his duty. He not only wants to be undercover, but also wants to be undercover at the top of the statistics department. When Qian yuliu drives Kui Zhao away and becomes the deputy director, he''s afraid he still wants to be the director.


    If it continues to develop, I''m afraid there will be such a dialogue:


    "Teacher, I became the deputy director."


    "Well, keep going, we will soon liberate Xingke County!"


    "Teacher, I became the director."


    "Well, we are only one step away from Jiefang Xingke County!"


    "Teacher, I became a sheriff."


    "OK, we... Ah?"


    Yue Yu suddenly turned over something from Qian yuliu''s memory, leaned over and groped under the table and found a picture album.


    This is the secret treasure that every man has.


    Yue Yu turned a few pages and was amazed: Qianyu''s aesthetic view is good! Uniforms, big waves, long hair, classrooms... It is worthy of being the only designated item that qianyuliu has treasured for many years. Indeed, it is quite practical.


    Well, it''s also normal. Although qianyuliu respects asceticism, he will still have some turmoil of youth hormones. However, he is not interested in marriage and love, so he can only take this traditional solution.


    Moreover, the painting style of the album is not bad, even a bit of a two-dimensional flavor. The music language looks a little spring floating. I quickly hid it and prepared to throw it away one day - qianyuliu. In order not to tarnish your reputation, I can only help you here.


    Yue Yu lay in bed and the whole person relaxed completely.


    It seems to be influenced by qianyuliu, or because it is really quiet around, Yueyu feels as if he has returned to a safe point and can put down all his guard.


    No one will suddenly rush in to kill him, and no one will see through his spy identity.


    Today, he survived.


    Yue Yu gave a long sigh.


    If it were qianyuliu, he would certainly be able to accept his situation with an attitude of being at ease when he comes, but music language is not good. He was just an ordinary person before he crossed. If he hadn''t been absolutely calm and not afraid of pain because of his "residual blood constitution", he would have shown his feet when facing LAN Yankui Zhao just now.


    But Yue Yu still has some hope.


    Death for life, attribute panel... Since the supernatural factors such as crossing, super ability and attribute system have appeared, does it mean that Yueyu still has the opportunity to cross back?


    The world is interesting, but it''s not his home after all.


    However, Le Yu still has too little information, so he can only act according to the tips of the property panel first.


    "Name: Yue Yuqian plume"


    "Number of deaths: 1"


    "Available points: 0"


    "Qian yuliu''s robbery: dinner with Qian Yuya. The maximum interval is 120 hours. (120 hours remaining) (112)"


    "Own skills: primary eight rice flow bite combat method (+), residual blood constitution (+)"


    "Eternal skill: death for life"


    "Challenge (refreshable): survive for 15 days, difficulty ¡î.


    Reward: 3 available points and 1 chance to upgrade eternal skills (you can upgrade any skill of your body by 1 level and turn it into eternal skills). "


    Yue Yu found that (112) counts were added to the information column of robbery. With a little concentration, you can get a more detailed explanation: "after 12 robberies, your mental power has been permanently improved. It has been carried out once."


    Another 11 meals with my sister can permanently improve my mental strength. Is this a soft meal... Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing and took out his mobile phone.


    This is the mobile phone he took back from his body. It can still be used now, but there is no charging plug. It will turn into a brick sooner or later.


    Without the Internet, the mobile phone is meaningless. Yue Yu turned off the mobile phone. Suddenly, a burst of sleep hit, and his breathing gradually stabilized.


    He is too tired today.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Le Yu changed his clothes and went downstairs, he just saw Qian Yuya pull open the railing to go to school.


    "Be careful on the road." Yue Yu said casually. Qian Yuya nodded and left.


    After finishing Yue Yu, he remembered that Qian yuliu had little communication with his sister, or even few greetings. They seemed to be neighbors living under the same roof, or the kind who didn''t communicate with each other.


    Very good. He is worthy of being a brother and sister. Yue Yu even feels some kindness - he also had a sister in his previous life. He has ignored him like Qian Yuya since he went to junior high school.


    However, taking the initiative to greet is Yueyu''s habit. At home, in the dormitory, he said this before others go out. Although it doesn''t accord with Qian yuliu''s personality, Yue Yu doesn''t care - he thinks clearly that it''s better to keep his personality with his heart rather than force disguise for survival.


    Yue Yu was forced to come to this world. Although he can''t change the world, he can''t let the world change himself.


    After washing and eating the breakfast made by his sister, Le Yu went to work in the statistics department. Xingke county is very busy in the morning. Many people start to work. When passing by the vegetable market, Le Yu even feels friendly - aunt''s voice is so loud in any world.


    It took Yue Yu half an hour to get to the statistics department. It was neither too early nor too late. Just when he walked into the office of the first team, he met Kui Zhao.


    "Good morning, deputy director Kui."


    Kui glanced at him, nodded and turned away: "work hard."


    "Burn the light for the glow." Yue Yu hit his chest with his right hand and saluted. He wondered why Kui Zhao came to the team early in the morning.


    In the office, the team members gathered to discuss. Yue Yu asked curiously, "what is the deputy director doing here?"


    Chen Fu looked a little ugly and handed a piece of information to Yue Yu: "he came to assign us a task. This is the arrest list. We will catch these people today."


    Yue Yu took the list.


    Ou Liu, 98 student of Xingke military academy.


    Gou or, 99 student of Xingke military academy.


    Mu Feihong, lecturer of Xingke military academy.


    Feng Chuanliu, lecturer of Xingke national middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    The names of 19 suspects are numerous, and their physical characteristics, residential address and workplace are also attached to the data.


    Yue Yu soon understood why Chen Fu was in a bad mood: half of the people on the list were his classmates, teachers and even classmates and friends!


    But there is no system to avoid suspicion in this world. Even Kui Zhao deliberately arranged the task and asked them to catch these people in person!


    "Why arrest them?" Yue Yu asked.


    "Mr. Lin... last night, the search team found a lot of correspondence from Lin Jinyao''s house. There was sufficient evidence to prove that these people participated in the backlight organization." Chen Fu spit out a foul breath: "the ghost of director LAN, contact with firearms when arresting these suspects. If there is resistance, kill them on the spot."


    Ellie hated and said, "these anti light chaotic parties are dangerous elements. We can''t let go of any of them!"


    Yue Yu asked, "Alice, are you better? Don''t you need to take a leave?"


    "No, I just scratched some skin when fighting with Lin Jinyao last night. It''s no big deal." Alice clenched her fist: "I must help the director to eliminate these backlight chaos for Xingke County!"


    Yue Yu looked at the list again and nodded expressionless.


    "Act."

 Chapter 11

    As the saying goes, success and fame, return home.


    From Qian yuliu''s memory, Yue Yu knew that he had returned to his alma mater once after graduation.


    At that time, Qian yuliu returned as an excellent graduate. Although he took office as the statistics department, the statistics department was not infamous at that time. Instead, as a new Department, it was regarded by the public as a new atmosphere of encouraging reform by the imperial court. Therefore, it was praised by many teachers and students, and even gave speeches on the stage to encourage students.


    However, today is different from the past.


    The full name of the statistics department is the "survey and Statistics Department of Huiyao Executive Committee". It is said that it is to listen to public opinion, pacify the people and reform democratic departments, but in fact, its main duty is to arrest the backlight, disrupt the party and eliminate internal affairs.


    You should know that one of the reasons why the backlight chaos party can cause great waves in Huiyao is that in recent years, the imperial court has been seriously exploited, policies are chaotic, corrupt officials are rampant, and it coincides with successive natural disasters. Moreover, it is also fueled by aristocratic families. Therefore, "backlight" appears in line with the hearts of the people, which means rebelling against Huiyao and resisting the imperial court.


    Xingke city is adjacent to the seaport, so the residents live well, but the disaster in the inland area has been quite serious. The number of residents in the skyline area is even three out of ten, so there is an uprising against the light to kill the skyline consul and sacrifice the flag.


    Instead of appeasing the people, the imperial court established a statistics department to vigorously arrest just people, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of the progressive students of the Xingke military academy.


    At this time, their "dear" senior brother qianyuliu came back.


    "Thousand plumes, you beast!"


    When an egg flew over, Yue Yu''s intuitive perception directly avoided it, but at this time, there was another egg aimed at his dodging direction, and Yue Yu directly stretched out his hand and patted it¡ª¡ª


    Broken eggs, liquid flying, pungent stench filled the nasal cavity.


    Yue Yu took out her handkerchief and wiped the rotten egg liquid on her hand. He wanted to scold these people for wasting food, but he didn''t expect to throw rotten eggs for waste utilization. He couldn''t say the blame for wasting food.


    "Are you going to fight the statistics department!" Chen Fu was furious and shouted in front of Yue Yu: "who attacked the officers of the statistics department? Stand up! Is this the ability of the students of the military academy to hide in the crowd and throw garbage?"


    At the South Gate of Xingke military college, the students were facing off with the officials of the statistics department. Hundreds of students gathered at the gate of the campus and blocked the road from the vehicles of the statistics department.


    When the officials asked to disperse the crowd and to perform their official duties, the crowd immediately boiled and shouted, "the statistics department is coming to catch people", attracting more people to watch. As a captain, Yue Yu had to get off the bus.


    Qianyuliu is a "celebrity" here, so as soon as Yueyu gets off the bus, he ushers in a "welcome ceremony" that covers his head.


    Love wants to live, and evil wants to die.


    Before, the students respected qianyuliu, but now they resent qianyuliu.


    He just didn''t expect that rotten eggs were a universal throwing weapon in the world, and it was true that students could find rotten eggs so quickly.


    Yue Yu also expected this scene and was not angry. He was not very angry. After all, he was not Qianyu Benqian. When he was playing, he raised his hand gun indifferently and shot it into the sky. The harsh sound rang through the campus, and the turbulent crowd stopped.


    He said coldly, "is this your answer, Mu Feihong?"


    Just then, a slightly low voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "Do you want to answer? Well, Lao mu, I''ll give you an answer."

 Chapter 12

    "Mr. Mu!"


    "Mr. mu, you don''t have to pay attention to these traitors!"


    "Mr. mu, don''t go out..."


    The noisy students made way, and a middle-aged man in gray military uniform came out slowly. Many students tried to stop him, but he was like a roller moving at a constant speed. No matter pulling or blocking the road, he could not reduce his moving speed. All the intercepted students were pushed away by him.


    Xingke military academy carries out military education, and students and teachers wear military uniforms for teaching on weekdays. Students wear gray and black military uniforms, while teachers wear gray and white military uniforms. The former is durable, while the latter is effective. Whether white military uniforms can be dressed neatly and appropriately in daily life is the embodiment of the basic ability of military academy teachers.


    This middle-aged man is obviously a model teacher of the military academy. His white cuffs are as clean as new, the surface of his clothes is flat and wrinkle free, his hands are behind his back, walking like dragons and tigers, his Qi is like mountains and rivers, his temples are pale, and his beard is taken care of. He doesn''t look angry.


    He walked five steps away from Yue Yu and said calmly, "thousands of plumes."


    "The students have seen Mr. mu," Yue Yu said with a fist.


    "No, I don''t know what serious crime Mu has committed. I need to ask the thousand team leader of the statistics department, division Xing, to arrest me." Mu Feihong glanced at Yueyu''s hand gun: "don''t you want me to make up for Lin Jinyao''s footsteps?"


    Chen Fu took out an arrest warrant: "Lin Jinyao is suspected of having an affair against the light and plotting against the imperial court. We found a close letter with you in his home. Now we suspect that you are also suspected of having an affair against the light. Take you back to the statistics department for inquiry."


    Le Yu nodded: "if Mr. Mu is innocent, the statistics department will never wrong good people."


    "Pooh, hahaha, the statistics department will never wrong good people..." Mu Feihong couldn''t help laughing and sneered: "I''m afraid the definition of good people by the statistics department is different from that of ordinary people."


    "People''s debate on the definition is the beginning of chaos." Yue Yu shook his head. "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus. However, the statistics department is a department set up to let everyone give up the debate, Mr. mu, please."


    After a day''s digestion, Yue Yu can now perfectly play Qian yuliu, especially his villain image: calm, indifferent, inhuman and inhumane.


    Although there was a little hesitation and resistance before doing it, after doing it, Yue Yu felt quite cool.


    Perhaps everyone has dreamed of playing a charming villain.


    "Mr. mu, no!"


    "Mr. mu, the statistics department is a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. You''ll die if you go!"


    "Mr. mu..."


    "Everybody," said Mu Feihong in a loud voice, "if you don''t talk nonsense or gossip, let''s go. Go back and study hard, and then you can serve the motherland and build an ideal world."


    "But..." some students were indignant.


    Mu Feihong shouted, "all, stand at attention!"


    TA!


    At the same time, the sound of feet stepped on the ground to make a loud movement. The noisy students did not speak any more. Everyone stood at attention and looked at the statistics department and Mu Feihong quietly.


    Yue Yu breathed out gently. Compared with the aggressive students who made trouble just now, this group of reservists who abide by military orders now feel a chill to the bone.


    Mu Feihong, you made an accurate judgment.


    "Watch carefully, don''t be impulsive, you are the future." Mu Feihong smiled happily: "this is the last lesson I can teach you: don''t be afraid of the extinction of the torch, you will all become light."


    He looked at Yue Yu and held a circle of rope in his hands behind his back: "come on, Captain Qian, I have prepared tools for you."


    Chen Fu took a cold breath: "brother Qian, can I help you?"


    "Help?" Zhou Guangshi didn''t understand. Didn''t this man surrender? What else can he help?


    "Didn''t you read the information? Mu Feihong taught the eight rice flow bite method in the military academy, and was best at close combat!" Alice just raised her hand gun again: "he still wanted to resist the law with violence!"


    Mu Feihong shook the rope and showed some disdain in his plain smile: "Captain Qian, come here."


    Chen Fu took out the handcuffs: "brother Qian, let me take Mr. mu..."


    "No." Yue Yu pressed Chen Fu''s shoulder. "Mr. Mu wants to check my studies. How can I refuse this kindness? My martial arts cultivation is thanks to Mr. Mu''s missionary work."


    "When you finished the examination, Captain Qian was the first in the same period. No one can bite you better." Mu Feihong said faintly: "you don''t have to owe it to me. I''m as impartial to you as other students. You have this achievement now. It''s all your own credit, but you can''t mention my name. My old mu can''t afford it, and Xingke military academy can''t afford it."


    Yue Yu''s face is calm. He is not angry because of Mu Feihong''s insinuation. Now his mind is busy recalling Qian yuliu''s combat experience.


    Taking the initiative to accept Mu Feihong''s invitation to fight is not a whim of Yueyu, but that he wants to digest the combat effectiveness of qianyuliu as soon as possible. Last night, the battle of Kui Zhao, LAN Yan, Li Shijie and others completely refreshed Le Yu''s world outlook and made him fully understand that the strong in the world can surpass the degree of hot weapons.


    Whether in order to continue qianyuliu''s road or to survive, Yueyu should change from a house man with no strength to bind chickens to a soldier without blood and tears as soon as possible, and turn qianyuliu''s ability into his own ability.


    The best way to change is to fight.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find the battle object. Fight with people weaker than qianyuliu. If you lose, won''t it expose qianyuliu''s external strengths and internal weaknesses? Playing with people stronger than Qian yuliu, Yue Yu now only knows that Kui Zhao and LAN Yan are stronger than him. If they find that Qian yuliu has loose feet and poor fists, won''t they be looked down upon?


    At this time, Mu Feihong''s invitation to fight was simply a great opportunity.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Mu Feihong is qianyuliu''s teacher. It''s not humiliating to lose Yueyu;


    On the danger, the officer of the statistics department escorts behind. Even if Yueyu is beaten by Mu Feihong, someone will stop it in time.


    In a battle like this, winning or losing has no impact. Yue Yu naturally has to seize the opportunity!


    Yue Yu took the first three steps, kept a distance of two meters from Mu Feihong, crossed his hands and put on a posture: "please give me advice."


    Mu Feihong held both ends of the rope in his hands and seemed unprepared to reach out to Yue Yu: "come."


    At this time, the sun was just right, the breeze was blowing, the woods were rustling, and Yue Yu felt a slight movement in his heart. He felt that the light on his hand was turned into the extension of his limbs. The light around his body reduced the gravity of his body, and the world in front of him became clearer. He felt as if he had become light.


    Where the light reaches, it is his field!


    At the same time, he clearly felt that Mu Feihong also turned into a huge light mass. Both are light, but they repel each other. The surrounding light then divides into two "armies" attached to them to confront each other!


    The battle of the awakener is the competition of light technology!


    People outside can only see Mu Feihong and Qian yuliu. The light around them is distorted and their body shape is blurred. Suddenly, there is a light explosion. The light distortion turns into a tiger''s mouth and bursts of sound!


    Military academy students and cadres are people who are familiar with the characteristics of various tactics. They recognize the origin of this move at a glance:


    Biting tactics - starting move - Wild biting!


    The subtleties of biting tactics lie in the word "biting". Among them, wasteful biting is the general principle and foundation of all techniques. Many eight rice Liuwu people don''t have to compare with each other. Just look at how wasteful biting is played, you can know the strength of both sides.


    However, the vast majority of badaowu fighters can only play "tooth light", that is, the light is distorted into teeth. The "tiger light" like this light turns the tiger''s mouth is enough to show that the martial artist''s skill level exceeds 90% of Tongji -- "tiger light" shows that the light guided by waste bite reaches the level of accumulation and overflow. Once it breaks out, it can definitely cut mountains and stones!


    At this time, Yue Yu was already stunned by his own wild bite. He suddenly felt that thousands of "alternative life" plumes were not simply a bad thing - this experience of controlling the great power of heaven and earth brought him as much pleasure as kaigaoda!


    "OK."


    Mu Feihong gave a slight evaluation. He was not afraid of Yue Yu''s tiger light waste bite. His hands holding the rope suddenly drew a circular arc. The light then gathered into a ring and attached to the rope to "cover" the waste bite of Yue Yu, and the rope also covered Yue Yu''s right hand!


    Tiger light broken, halo lock!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned. Yu Yong was one of the follow-up moves of Huang bite. The moves he wanted to fight were first hit by the enemy, and he also perfectly cracked his own moves. It feels like shit came out just after squatting down, but the pants haven''t taken off - there''s no way to start!


    Although Yue Yu doesn''t know what to do, his body has its own opinion. At the moment when his right hand was locked, it was almost a subconscious habit. Yue Yu simultaneously launched a left elbow and a right leg knee collision, and pulled the locked right hand to pull Mu Feihong over!


    The light gathers, the voice breaks through the air, the elbows and knees are like sharp teeth, and the exhalation is like stabbing!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spit!


    The eight rice Liuwu''s method breaking skill can be directly used when any part is bound. With the help of reversing the situation, he can spit his whole body strength on the close enemy through the hardest part. The middle person is either dead or disabled!


    However, the music language is fierce, and Mu Feihong is more rigid!


    The same posture, the same elbow and knee, the two directly hit each other, and the light burst like a waterfall!


    Seeing this scene, many people with insufficient spiritual cultivation around feel that they are in a trance! If you want to observe the excessively distorted light, people with less mental strength will feel sick and want to vomit!


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sound of the steel Symphony kept exploding with the light explosion, and the more the music was played, the more frightened it became - he could do all the tricks Mu Feihong used, but he would be perfectly cracked, restrained and even exploded by Mu Feihong.


    Obviously everyone is using the same tactics, and obviously everyone uses the same amount of light, but mu Feihong can play with music!


    Yue Yu can only feel some slight differences in details, but it is these slight differences that can gather rolling advantages!


    "The tactics and skills are at least one level higher than mine... Is it intermediate?" Yue Yu''s mind turns sharply and tries his best to fight Mu Feihong!


    Although he can''t fight, it doesn''t mean that Mu Feihong can easily defeat him. They know each other''s roots, and Yue Yu is young and strong now. Although Mu Feihong has an advantage in mental strength, his nearly half-a-hundred-year-old body still inevitably leads to a decline in physical strength. Therefore, although Yue Yu loses, he can fight back!


    This pressure is just right. Yue Yu can feel that countless bite Tactics Knowledge in his mind is being integrated. He is almost going to completely digest the heritage of qianyuliu!


    Suddenly, when the two sides again "Hong spit" against each other, Mu Feihong suddenly put his hands in a pocket, which not only dissolved Yue Yu''s elbow attack, but also hit a strong light shock, which deflected Yue Yu by 45 ¡ã, and Mu Feihong also turned behind Yue Yu!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Huang Tan!


    However, Huang Tan is obviously a one-way explosion technique by gathering light energy. It is a technique specially for heavy targets. It is specially used to break doors and walls. It usually takes three or four breaths to fight. Close combat is almost useless.


    However, Mu Feihong actually played an unformed "Huang Tan" directly when "Hong spit"... No, he first used the "Yu Yong" technique to dissolve the elbow, and used the "Huang Tan" to hit a light shock. Although it didn''t cause much damage to me, it could force me to shift!


    Yue Yu suddenly understood Mu Feihong''s technique, but the situation has turned sharply - Mu Feihong turned behind Yue Yu, pulled the rope, buckled Yue Yu''s locked right hand behind his left shoulder, and then locked Yue Yu''s left hand to his back!


    Yue Yu, who should have come to catch people, was caught by the target Mu Feihong in turn!

 Chapter 13

    With his hands tied, Yue Yu has no power to resist.


    Even if he has any moves, it must be in Mu Feihong''s expectation - this is one of the disadvantages of the popularization of war methods. As soon as you make a move, others will know what way you are, and even know the weaknesses and weaknesses of your war methods. There is no possibility of "being surprised".


    The battle of the awakener is like an RTS game without the fog of war. Awakeners with the same tactics are two players of the same race; Awakeners of different tactics are two players of different races.


    Therefore, the battle of awakener is equivalent to the competition of micro operation, detail and understanding!


    Now the widely circulated tactics are versions that have been beaten by countless heroes for thousands of years. There is almost no difference in power. It seems that there is no better one - if there is one, everyone will learn it, and people are not stupid.


    Therefore, in the game of real combat, the balance of different combat methods is quite good, and the starting point of spiritual power between awakeners is also similar. It can be said that if you lose, you are inferior to others, that is, you are forced by vegetables, and there is no excuse.


    Yue Yu breathed out, thinking that this'' novice teaching ''was over, and whispered, "let go, it''s over."


    At this time, Yue Yu''s left leg was suddenly kicked on the inside of his knee. As soon as his knee bent, he almost knelt down!


    "Mu Feihong, what are you doing?"


    "Kneel down to the dead old forest!" Mu Feihong tightened the rope, angry and resentful in his voice: "kneel down to the college!"


    "Why?"


    "You are now subject to me! Kneel!"


    Mu Feihong kicked hard, and the strong sour and soft feeling spread from Yueyu''s knee to the whole leg. If Yueyu was not afraid of pain and his will was not affected by his senses, he could forcibly control his body, otherwise he would have knelt down long ago.


    Yue Yu was surprised and angry. In his life, he had to kneel down when he lost his mobile phone under the bed. Where else did he touch his knee?


    I haven''t even knelt my parents. What are you asking me to kneel?


    I''m not qianyuliu. I don''t owe you anything... Even qianyuliu, he doesn''t owe you anything!


    But now Yue Yu''s right hand is caught by a rope and his left hand is locked by Mu Feihong. He can''t resist at all!


    At this time, Mu Feihong kicked again and couldn''t hold on. Yue Yu suddenly thought of the cold knowledge he had known before. He crossed his heart, pressed the four fingers of his right hand on his thumb and broke it hard!


    Mu Feihong, who thought he could control the music language, suddenly lightened his hand holding the rope and knew it was bad. But before he could react, Yue Yu''s elbow hit him hard back on his temple!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spit!


    Mu Feihong had no time to change his moves to resist. He could only subconsciously condense the light shield to offset one or two. Although Mu Feihong does not have the ability to "turn light into armor", he still has the ability to gather a shield in a short time.


    When he hurriedly resisted, he could not resist the hard-working tactics. Yue Yu hit the light shield with an elbow. His strong strength and light energy fell like a hammer and hit him on the head, which made Mu Feihong tinnitus, deaf, shining stars, convulsed all over his body, vomited a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground.


    Yue Yu pulled the rope and tied his hands to prevent the old man from losing his temper.


    So when the light and shadow returned to normal, the onlookers saw this scene: qianyuliu rode on Mu Feihong and tied Mu Feihong''s hands like a prisoner. Mu Feihong was beaten and trembled, comatose and shocked, his temples were bleeding, and he was pressed on the blood he vomited, looking more embarrassed and desolate.


    "Mr. Mu!"


    "Qian yuliu, you beast, you beat Mr. Mu like this!"


    "We fought with these spies of the statistics department!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seeing that the students were going to riot, the agents quickly fired warning shots to prevent them from moving forward. Chen Fu came forward to stop them. The agents Zhou Guangshi and Zhu Junjie came to drag Mu Feihong away.


    "Don''t you... Hurt?" Mu Feihong suddenly gasped.


    Yue Yu looked at Mu Feihong in surprise. Even in his previous life, ordinary people were hammered into the temple for a long time and even in fatal danger. What''s more, he just added a buff to his elbow. It''s not a problem to hammer and burst stones with this elbow. However, it took Mu Feihong less than ten seconds to wake up from dizziness?


    The human quality of this world is also strengthened by spiritual power to be close to Superman


    Yue Yu shook his head. The reason why he was able to fight back just now was that he had an idea and broke his thumb directly, so as to let his right hand pass through the rope and get out of bondage.


    "It doesn''t hurt," Yue Yu said expressionless, breaking his dislocated thumb back: "I don''t hurt at all."


    Yue Yu gave himself a thumb and confirmed that the thumb function was indeed intact.


    Of course, he doesn''t have any pain. The skill of "residual blood constitution" can be said to be the best investment after he has gone through: eliminate fear, annihilate pain, and always calm down.


    It is estimated that many people in the world know the operation of breaking the thumb. Mu Feihong obviously guessed the operation of Yueyu, so he asked this question, but he never thought that Yueyu was so fierce.


    The pain of breaking my thumb is estimated to be ten times as much as kicking the corner of the table with my little toe, and the most difficult point of this operation is that I have to restrain the pain and "stop feedback". Pain is not human weakness, but human strength. It is precisely because we can feel pain that human beings will not die. They will take the initiative to avoid most of the things that will cause their own pain - the head iron species without pain has long been extinct.


    Only those who block pain like Yue Yu can make such a Jedi counterattack.


    "Ha ha... Lao Lin, you are a good student..."


    Not knowing whether to ridicule or praise, Mu Feihong was dragged into the car with a laugh.


    "Stop the team, Zhou Guangshi, Zhu Junjie. You take people back to the statistics department, and the others go to Ou Liu''s house with me." Le Yu quickly hid in the car and urged the cadres to leave quickly, otherwise the students will surround them in a moment, and they can''t go if they want to go.


    Slip away, slip away.


    Not all the arrest targets are in the college. Military college students such as Ou Liu have graduated, so Yue Yu has to go to their place of residence or work to arrest them and drive armed light trucks to dominate Xingke city.


    "The statistics department handles the case! Ou Liu comes out!"


    "The statistics department handles the case! Gou or, I advise you to hold your hands and catch it, or you will hurt your family!"


    "The statistics department handles cases..."


    At this time, the arrest action is much more comfortable. As soon as they get off the bus, they haven''t even taken out the arrest warrant. The people nearby quickly escape. The target object is either at home or in the club. As long as the agents threaten, the target will obey.


    It''s like a spy in my impression... What''s it like to go to the college and be beaten by students


    "Qian yuliu, Chen Fu, other students of Teacher Lin have been caught by you?"


    When Yue Yu was playing light in the car, he heard the young man who had just been arrested suddenly ask in a bad tone, and then casually replied: "it was caught by the statistics department, not just our credit."


    "Do you owe a lot? I heard that teacher Lin was killed by you."


    "It''s OK. I''m flattered."


    "Pass your mother!"


    The young man suddenly kicked the door, his handcuffed hands reached in and grabbed Yue Yu''s neck. His face was as ferocious as a ghost: "how can you do this? How can you do this!"


    "Su Song, let go!" Chen Fu strode over and kicked the young man a few meters away with a shining cross glow on his toes. The young man rolled three or four times on the road, grinding out a blood stain. Passers-by nearby quickly avoided it, and the street was full of time and space.


    "You... You..." the young man coughed and got up, his voice was angry and sad: "brother QIANZI, brother Fuzi, why have you become like this!? didn''t we agree to change the world together?"


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and suddenly found out the man''s information from his memory.


    Su Song, a younger student than them, is familiar with them because of teacher Lin. among them, he has the best relationship with Qian yuliu, Chen Fu and others. When Qian yuliu Chen Fu graduated, Su Song said that he would follow them and change the society with them.


    However


    "Su Song, we don''t want to. We just obey orders, but Mr. Lin holds hostages..."


    "Do you know what bullshit you''re talking about, Chen Fu? Ah!? obey orders? If the statistics department asks you to kill, you''ll kill. If the statistics department asks you to eat shit, why don''t you eat it! Oh, you''ll certainly eat it, after all, you''re the dog of the statistics department! Dog bastard! I was wrong about you before. You''re all bastards! Animals!..."


    Su Song''s voice gradually decreased. After a while, Chen Fu got on the bus and sat in the driver''s seat in silence.


    Yue Yu said calmly, "who''s the next target?"


    "Feng Chuanliu, lecturer of Xingke national middle school," said Chen Fu.


    Xingke National Middle School... Yueyu picks her eyebrows slightly. Isn''t this the school where qianyuya studies?

 Chapter 14

    "Ding Dong -"


    As the campus bell rang, the old teacher over 60 paused and said, "finish this paragraph first and then leave the class (after class). It won''t delay you to eat."


    "Tut." Li Ying next to qianyuya whispered, "it''s over. It''s over. There''s not half of the lunch break."


    Qianyu Yaxin nodded with the same feeling. After a morning''s class, she was also a little tired. After all, junior high school does not only have culture classes. All students have to practice tactics early in the morning - many students here aspire to enter the military academy, so they naturally need to be familiar with tactics knowledge in advance.


    The last class in the morning is history. Mr. history is an old pedant who has been in office for decades. He is boring and likes to drag the class, which increases the students'' physiological needs - many students like to shit on the corpses of history class.


    Most importantly, neither the Academy of culture nor the military academy has a demand for historical achievements, so everyone is perfunctory about this course and listen to it casually.


    So is qianyuya. Her mind has long flown to the clouds to think about what to eat for dinner tonight. Thinking of dinner, she will recall Qian yuliu''s strange behavior last night, and Qian yuliu also makes her feel a little strange, as if the whole person has become... Become


    Become a little silly


    While thinking, qianyuya suddenly saw Fang Wenhua looking at herself opposite the classroom. The two looked at each other. Fang Wenhua made a grimace and raised her eyebrows. Qian Yuya covered her mouth. Her eyebrows bent and smiled. Fang Wenhua also smiled.


    "Is Fang Wenhua and Liezong Sanxing so funny?" Mr. history suddenly raised his voice when he saw Fang Wenhua''s small movements.


    Fang Wenhua was startled. He quickly sat down and shook his head: "it''s not funny, it''s not funny."


    Mr. Shi looked at the young students sitting below, sighed and poked chalk at the blackboard: "Although history can''t get you into your favorite college, history can let you understand the development of the world. In 422, the traitor Wei Zhi occupied two-thirds of the world, planned to usurp the throne, and declared the official demise of the second Huiyao Dynasty. In the same year, he lived in Jinguan county and became the emperor. In the next ten years, he swept through warlords such as Wei Zhi and Wu Meng, and thrived Huiyao, which is known as the third Huiyao Dynasty in history. Huiyao Over the past two thousand years, there have been countless natural and man-made disasters, but every time the world breaks down, there are always heroes who turn the tide and guard the glorious unification. This is the aspiration of the people and the destiny of heaven... "


    Suddenly, there was a panic noise in the corridor outside: "the statistics department has entered the college!"


    "The statistics department is coming to catch people!"


    "What?" the students in the classroom suddenly couldn''t sit still, and all rushed to the corridor. Mr. history didn''t stop, but sighed, bowed and poked the blackboard: "remember, glory is destiny, destiny..."


    "The statistics department came to the school to catch people?" Li Ying hugged Qian Yuya''s arm, a little afraid and curious: "are there any anti light chaos parties in the school? I heard that the statistics department is a group of perverts who kill people without blinking an eye and love to torture prisoners. Will they be in the school... Wow, let''s go and have a look!"


    Mingming''s tone is flustered, but Qian Yuya finds that Li Ying Mingming is excited and has no words in her heart - Li Ying''s father is the director of the book Department of Princess Xingke, which is equivalent to the housekeeper of Sheriff Ding. She has been spoiled since childhood and has never seen human suffering. It is natural that she is not afraid of the statistics department.


    Qian Yuya was not interested in these things, but Li Ying took her and she could only accompany her to the corridor to watch. However, before looking carefully, Qian Yuya heard a loud cry from a distance: "Qian yuliu, how dare you appear in front of me!?"


    brother!?


    Qian Yuya pushed aside the crowd and saw many people standing on the playground. In the past, Feng Chuanliu, a tall and handsome war method teacher, suddenly seemed to have changed. His face was ferocious and stormed towards the youth of the statistics department wearing a black vest. His hand was the palm pushing of the changing war method of light and shadow, and his strength broke through the air!


    Qian Yuya still remembers the first time she saw fengchuanliu when they were just in school. As a combat instructor, fengchuanliu showed them the destructive power of combat methods.


    Feng Chuan Liu just slapped his hand and printed deep marks on the stone!


    Since then, the naughty students have behaved like quails in the tactics class!


    Later, they learned that fengchuanliu was an excellent graduate of Xingke military college. He was strong and no worse than the officers in service. He was one of the best experts in Xingke County!


    However, in the face of the hate blow from FengChuan, the middle school students saw the young man of the statistics department floating gently and drawing an arc with his hands¡ª¡ª


    Dang!


    The sound of light explosion is like steel biting!


    Fengchuanliu''s attack was not only perfectly resolved, but even his right hand was under the control of the enemy. Only he was severely twisted. Fengchuanliu was so painful that he sweated all over his head and half knelt down!


    "Qian... Plume! You beast who kills your mentor! You have seed, kill me! Kill me!"


    "I''m an officer of the statistics department, not a rogue criminal." the young man suppressed fengchuanliu, took out his handcuffs and said calmly, "I''m just following the order to arrest the suspected criminal of backlight chaos. If you are innocent, the statistics department will return you to innocence."


    "Then why did you kill Mr. Lin? Why!" Feng Chuan looked at the young man with his face close to the ground and his lips were bitten.


    The young man didn''t answer, so he ordered other officers to take fengchuanliu back to the car. Fengchuanliu was dragged away by the agents and suddenly laughed wildly: "kill your mentor and catch your classmates. Qianyuliu, your end will be 100 times worse than ours. I will live until I see you die without a place to bury!"


    The students in the teaching building talked one after another. The principals and teachers neither came forward to stop the statistics department nor talked with the officials of the statistics department, but stood beside them with a gloomy face.


    At this time, the young man looked back and looked at the students in the teaching building. The teaching building suddenly became quiet. Even tens of meters away, many students dare not even look directly at young people and take the initiative to look away to avoid looking at each other.


    Only qianyuya stared at the young man until their eyes met. After looking at each other, the young man turned to get on the bus and left Xingke national middle school.


    "The statistics department came to the school to arrest people..."


    "Did you hear that the man killed the teacher and came to catch the students? It''s like a rabbit eating grass beside the nest."


    "My neighbor was also caught by the statistics department. He didn''t go home after that. I heard he was dead. Mr. Feng seems to be finished."


    The students talked about it one after another. Qian Yuya returned to the classroom a little dejected. At this time, Fang Wenhua suddenly approached and whispered, "Yuya, Yuya."


    "Huh?"


    "Why don''t I take you home after school? You see, the statistics department is a group of perverts. Now they dare to arrest people in school. God knows if they will catch students. We''ll be safer after school..."


    Qian Yuya stood still, squinted at Fang Wenhua and gently spit out a word: "roll."


    "What?" Fang Wenhua was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Go away!" Qian Yuya scolded angrily, pushed away Fang Wenhua with a blank face and returned to his seat. Li Ying, who followed Qian Yuya, glanced at Fang Wenhua and patted Fang Wenhua on the shoulder with pity: "speak more and use your brain in the future."


    Fang Wenhua still didn''t turn his head: "what did I say wrong?"


    Li Ying ignored him. When she returned to her seat, she found that Qian Yuya''s face was facing out of the window. Li Ying couldn''t see her expression, so she asked carefully, "who are you, the officer of the statistics department?"


    It''s not hard to guess - Qian is not a big name.


    Qianyuya turned around and took out her handkerchief to wipe her right hand. Li Ying saw several deep tooth marks at the thumb joint of her right hand, which was obviously just bitten out.


    "He is my brother." qianyuya said calmly, "do you know anything about him?"

 Chapter 15

    "I can finally get off work."


    Yue Yu worked with a team of agents all day and finally captured all the targets in the afternoon. Although it is their responsibility, LAN Yan approved them to leave work early today as a reward for completing their work efficiently.


    Today''s action has also refreshed Yue Yu''s understanding of the statistics department: God hates ghosts and is arrogant.


    In addition to almost causing riots in the military academy, in most other places, people can''t avoid seeing the statistics department. Most of them are afraid. People like Yue Yu, who is wearing a black vest, are secretly poked and scolded as a black dog. They dare not offend on the surface, but can only scold secretly.


    How to say, if you are outside the statistics department, you must hate the statistics department; However, most people in the statistics department have a good opinion of the statistics department, and some even take pride in the statistics department.


    First of all, high wages and good welfare are the foundation. It can be seen that thousands of families can eat meat every day; The second is the difference in cognition. Ordinary people think that the statistics department is a secret agency that persecutes progressives and controls the voice of public opinion, but the cadres think they are just messengers to maintain public order and eliminate disorderly parties.


    Most of the officials recognized the legitimacy of Huiyao''s rule. Naturally, they thought that the backlight elements were the root cause of chaos. Their idea was: "if you don''t recognize the court''s policy, stand up and change the court, instead of becoming a backlight chaos party that will only abuse and commit crimes."


    Moreover, the internal working atmosphere of the statistics department is good. Everyone is just ordinary people with joys and sorrows. Director LAN Yan is very considerate of his subordinates. Many cadres feel that although they are wronged, they will be satisfied as long as their work can be recognized by their superiors and the imperial court.


    It''s an extreme point like Alice - as long as she can be praised by the director, she can''t wait to catch a few against the light and disturb the party.


    After changing clothes, Yue Yu said goodbye to the team members, walked out of the office of the first team, and met Kui Zhao and Yin Guyue, the captain of the third team in the corridor.


    After Kui Zhao''s hands are down, the eagle nose wolf eyes, the most striking natural thing is his long braid hanging to the waist, which makes Yue Yu wonder if Kui Zhao''s braid will fall into the toilet when he shit


    Kui Zhao suddenly stood still: "Captain Qian."


    "Good morning, deputy director Kui."


    "I heard you finished the task perfectly."


    "Responsibility."


    "I ordered a white arowana in Zhuli hotel tonight. Will captain Qian appreciate it?" Kui Zhao patted paileyu''s shoulder and showed a smile on his cold face: "the annual output of white arowana is less than 10. If you miss it, you don''t know when you can eat it."


    Yue Yu shook his head without hesitation: "sorry, I''m going home to have dinner with my family. Deputy director Kui will make an appointment next time."


    Kui Zhao smiled more intensely on his face, loosened his hand and said, "then make an appointment next time."


    Kui Zhao seemed to ask casually. Yue Yu refused him. He stopped teaching after being polite. Yin Guyue glanced at Yue Yu with a dull expression and left behind Kui Zhao.


    After Kui Zhao and Yin Gu Yue turned the corner, Yue Yu heard Chen Fu lean over and said, "brother Qian, well done. There''s no need to mix with Kui Zhao."


    "What do you mean?"


    Le Yu left the office building of the statistics department. Chen Fu followed Le Yu and whispered, "don''t you know that Kui Zhao is with Yin Gu Yue? Now the fifth team has been destroyed because of the mutiny, and Kui Zhao is responsible for the third team and the fourth team. In fact, the action team directly under the jurisdiction of director LAN Yan is only our first team and the second team."


    "But Kui Zhao, I think... Emmm" Chen Fu shook his head. "He''s too radical. He''s usually irritable and happy. If he becomes director general, the statistics department will certainly become difficult to mix. It''s better to continue to support director general LAN, brother Qian. What do you think?"


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Yue Yu is not stupid and sweet enough to think that there is no factional struggle in the statistics department, but he didn''t expect that the factional struggle has something to do with him.


    But seriously, the team led by Qian yuliu is now equivalent to a quarter of the combat power of the statistics department. He is naturally qualified to participate in this power game - as a chess piece.


    "In other words, are we from the LAN Yan school now?" Yue asked.


    "Correctly speaking, we are a faction of the statistics department." Chen Fu corrected, "we''ll listen to whoever is the director. Did director LAN deliberately win over brother Qian?"


    "No."


    "Brother Qian, are you going to stand over there?"


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment, recalled Qian yuliu''s idea, and said, "stand on LAN Yan''s side, kuizhao fell, and I have a chance to be the deputy director; stand on kuizhao''s side, LAN Yan fell, and I can''t be the deputy director."


    Chen Fu was a little stunned and thought about it. It was really -- if Kui Zhao really got on the top, of course, he would give priority to promoting his old subordinate three teams and four teams, rather than qianyuliu, the latecomer. With such an analysis, there is no doubt which side the thousand plumes choose to stand on.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Qian. You can always choose the right option." Chen Fu sighed softly: "have a meal together? We haven''t eaten jelly pot for a long time."


    What the hell is jelly pot... Yue Yu shook his head: "no, I''m going back to dinner with my family."


    Chen Fu blinked: "isn''t this your excuse to prevaricate Kui Zhao?"


    "No."


    Yue Yu looked at Chen Fu for a moment. Chen Fu scratched his head: "well... It''s still early now. Let''s find a place to have a drink? Or can we play cards?"


    What is the ghost of war card... Yue Yu looked up at the sky. Because he left work early, it was still bright. Now when he went back, Qian Yuya must have not cooked after school, so he nodded: "OK."


    Chen Fu and Yue Yu left the statistics department for a few minutes. When they saw a restaurant on the side of the road, they went in and sat down. The shopkeeper who was calculating the account said politely, "there is an elegant seat upstairs. Please go inside. Ah Jian, there are guests!"


    Sitting down on the second floor near the street, Chen Fu looked at the menu on the wall and said to the waiter, "have a pot of pineapple wine, stir fry snails and pat a few dishes of green melons and peanuts. By the way, brother Qian, you don''t drink. Do you want a pot of tea?"


    Qian yuliu is an abstinence who doesn''t drink at all. It''s just right for Yue Yu''s mind. He doesn''t like drinking, but there''s obviously no coke here. Yue Yu thought for a moment and asked, "what do children like to drink here?"


    Buddy a Jian blinked and hesitated: "er... Honey five flower tea?"


    "That''s it." Yue Yu decided directly. The name sounds good.


    The wine and dishes soon came up. Yue Yu tasted the green melon and peanuts. He felt that the peanuts here seemed a little bitter, but the fried snails were very good. There were a lot of peppers and a lot of flavor. The honey five flower tea was a little sweet like the rock sugar Sydney of the previous life. The ice cold sweet tea was matched with the cool, spicy and palatable snails. Yue Yu couldn''t stop eating.


    "Oh."


    Hearing the laughter, Yue Yu looked up and found that Chen Fu had been staring at him. He hadn''t even moved his chopsticks. He had a strange smile on his face. His lips touched the wine glass for half a minute. His eyes seemed to be a little blurred, making Yue Yu''s scalp numb.


    This guy shouldn''t be greedy for me... Greedy for thousands of feathers? However, qianyuliu is indeed quite neutral, handsome and heroic. It does have the charm of meeting difficulties and making them even more difficult!


    Sure enough, there is no good feast and no good meeting! When I finish drinking this cup of honey five flower tea, I will slip away immediately after talking about this dish of snail. In the future, unless this guy takes the initiative to invite him to dinner, I will never meet him in private!


    "Brother Qian, have you changed?"


    "Um... Um?"


    Yue Yu blinked, straightened his waist slightly, restrained his expression, and made his wordy snail posture look more elegant and beautiful, which is in line with the public''s impression of qianyuliu, a gentle scum: "yes?"


    "You used to drink only slightly bitter tieluohan when drinking tea, and you never touched the delicious food such as fried snails." Chen Fu drank the wine in one gulp, put down his glass and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that even qiange, who I thought would remain unchanged for decades, would change unconsciously."


    Originally, I didn''t doubt that qianyuliu was taken away... Yue Yu was relieved and said casually: "well, when people grow up, they will like things they didn''t like before."


    "Yes." Chen Fu looked at the flow of people on the street: "when you grow up, you will like things you didn''t like before, such as money, such as fame and wealth, such as status, such as ideals... Then people change."


    "Brother Qian, what were you thinking when you aimed at Mr. Lin and pulled the trigger?"


    Chen Fu''s tone seemed to be just casual chatting, but his eyes were fixed on Yue Yu. His upper body arched slightly and his right leg opened to the outside.


    Based on the spiritual premonition and combat experience, Yue Yu instantly imagined Chen Fu''s next action in her mind: Chen Fu''s right leg swept the spotlight, instantly kicked the table, and the leg attack distance was just greater than the distance between the hands of both sides. Behind Yue Yu was a wall, which could not avoid or fight back. She could only protect her head with both fists to block Chen Fu''s strongest blow!


    It''s too difficult to be a traitor. Not only the ordinary people will spit, but even the subordinates will be estranged. People in this world are cold and dangerous. Only the practical picture album collected by qianyuliu makes people feel a trace of warmth.


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and said his true thoughts: "everything will die, and some people need a little help."


    "Can''t you save it?"


    "I can only let him die decently."


    Chen Fu was silent, took his right leg back to the inside, poured himself a glass of wine, and said after a while: "brother Qian, you''re right. The prison of the statistics department is not a place for people... There''s no need to let the teacher suffer like that."


    If you understand, don''t walk behind me in the future. I''m afraid you''ll kick my ass... Yue Yu takes the time to talk about snails and is ready to run after talking. He would rather go home and wait for his sister to finish school than have dinner with these things. God knows whether these things will make him think hard and trouble him for a while.


    "Brother Qian, do you always make the right choice?"


    "Of course." Yue Yue answered casually.


    Chen Fu drank another glass of wine and whispered, "brother Qian, I think a lot at ordinary times, but few can make up my mind. My parents are craftsmen and have no culture. They always say that I honor my ancestors. Every time I bring something home, they are happy. Everyone is afraid of me when I go out, and they think I have the ability..."


    "But on the other hand, my former friends alienated me, and my former classmates hated me. By the way, you didn''t get off today. When I went to find Su Song, I saw that sister Su Song was really as beautiful as he boasted before. Really, brother Qian, it''s a real loss that you didn''t get off."


    Chen Fu tut said, "no wonder Su Song refused to ask his sister out to meet us no matter how much we flattered. Otherwise, he might not want more brother-in-law. But think carefully, Su Song is not bad. How could his sister be ugly?"


    "Hey, if I could go back to that time, I would be Su Song''s brother-in-law!"


    "And FengChuan Liu, do you remember how many times we had a fight with them? However, it was not long before the dormitory was inspected. Our dormitory was taught to find several romantic and romantic picture albums, and the whole dormitory was fined to wash the toilet for a month. Do you remember? Shit, I didn''t know it was FengChuan''s work until graduation. He threw his favorite picture albums to our dormitory while inspecting his bedroom She set us up! "


    "If I could go back to that time, I would certainly treasure fengchuanliu''s gifts, and then buy some same-sex picture books and throw them into his dormitory... Hahaha, it must be very fun when the instructor announced what he found in fengchuanliu''s dormitory in front of the whole school!"


    "If I could go back to that time..."


    Chen Fu shook the wine pot and found that there was no drop.


    He stopped recalling his fantasy and took a long breath of wine, "brother Qian, is what we are doing right or wrong?"


    "You''re drunk." Yue Yu asked the waiter for a toothpick to remove the unspeakable snails.


    "Yes, I''m drunk." Chen Fu said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person who gets drunk when drinking, hesitates and doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong. The pride of my parents and the leap in status make me happy; the disgust of my friends and the contempt of others make me feel wronged. I''m such a layman who can''t let go and can''t afford it."


    "But brother Qian, you are different. You always choose the right option, right?"


    Facing Chen Fu''s pleading eyes, Yue Yu licked the spicy juice on the toothpick and nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Fu sighed with relief: "I just have to follow brother Qian. Why think so much?"


    "No, I''m drunk... I''ll go down to check out and go home. Brother Qian, take your time."


    Without waiting for Yue Yu to reply, Chen Fu shook up and went down to the first floor to check out.


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and hurriedly shouted, "man, another cup of honey five flower tea and a dish of fried snails! My friend went down to check out and counted them together!"


    Now that you have accepted the change of qianyuliu, I''m not polite!


    Thousand ¡¤ cheat to eat and drink music language ¡¤ plume ginseng!


    Pop!


    Yue Yu seems to hear Chen Fu fall down the stairs. This story tells us that drunkards should not take the stairs. They should jump directly from the second floor - just the height of the second floor. There is nothing wrong with the awakener jumping down.


    Looking at Chen Fu''s figure gradually disappearing into the flow of people in the street, Yue Yu felt that the responsibility on her shoulder seemed to be heavier.


    What is entrusted to non-human? This is called entrusted non-human - they never thought that the object they asked was not Qianyu Benliu, but a passing passer-by.


    "Let''s go step by step..." Yue Yu''s state of mind is very relaxed: "if it''s a big deal, die and show them..."


    Suddenly, Yue Yu heard the sound of breaking the air in the wind and subconsciously raised his right hand!


    Pop!


    Yue Yu grabbed a stone flying to his head!


    Someone assassinated me again!?


    Yue Yu looked around and didn''t see the stone throwing attacker, not even the bear child. And the stone feels like pebbles. It''s very small. If it''s an assassination, it''s too gentle - The Last Assassin pointed a hand gun at his head.


    He opened his palm and saw that there was a piece of silk wrapped around the pebbles.


    This is a letter.


    "To meteors:"


    "Meet at the top left at 30 o''clock, at 300 long and 60 Jiao."


    "- picking stars"


    Yue Yu immediately opened his eyes and recalled what Lin Jinyao said to Qian yuliu: "no one will know your identity except me and ''pick star''. Once I die accidentally and you are still lurking, then ''pick star'' will replace me and become your new contact!"

 Chapter 16

    When Le Yu returned home, he found that his sister qianyuya had come back and seemed to be washing vegetables in the backyard.


    Thousands of families have backyards. The most important tool in the backyard is the water press. Domestic water is drawn from the water press - tap water technology has been applied, but it has nothing to do with their ordinary people.


    Yue Yu thought about it. He was willing to lick his face and wait for dinner, but he had nothing to do during the meal. He didn''t have a mobile phone and computer. The only book in his family was either Qianyu Liu''s reference book or Qianyu Ya''s textbook - it''s better to help cook.


    Qian yuliu usually doesn''t go home before dinner is ready. In fact, after graduating from work, Qian yuliu never goes home before dark - he either works overtime in the statistics department, secretly eavesdropping, or goes to the statistics department school to practice his tactics.


    Yue Yu also thought about whether to practice his tactics, but Qian yuliu''s experience tells him that this is not a training that will have obvious results after "working hard for a few weeks".


    Take the table tennis of previous lives as an analogy. The tactics of most people in this world are equivalent to the level of good table tennis players in the community; The degree of military graduates is about that of municipal table tennis players; Like qianyuliu, it is probably just stepping into the threshold of provincial athletes.


    Therefore, if Yueyu wants to surpass the realm of thousands of plumes, it is equivalent to going further on the basis of provincial athletes - this can not be achieved by "efforts" alone.


    0 to 60 is simple, but 80 to 90 requires several times as much effort and talent as the former.


    Rao is a man of extraordinary physique and talent. At this age, he can only reach the level of "primary eight rice flow biting tactics". If Yue Yu thinks that he can surpass qianyuliu with one effort, he will look down on the genius of the world.


    What''s more, the tactics are really difficult. Even if Yue Yu digests the memory of Qian yuliu, the application of the tactics to a higher level is still "the brain seems to understand, but the body doesn''t understand at all".


    Study, learn a fart, it''s better to go home and have dinner with your sister.


    Yue Yu came to the backyard and saw Qian Yuya move a small Mazar and sit next to the water press. A long hair is tied with a ponytail to facilitate housework. Her sleeves and trousers are tied up to expose her white ankles and wrists. She wore a white apron outside her uniform, played a plate of water and was washing vegetables.


    Hearing the sound of boots, qianyuya turned her head and looked at Yueyu with a little surprise in her eyes, but immediately lowered her head and continued to pick vegetables and leaves.


    Yue Yu looked curiously at the flowers and plants in the backyard. He wanted to know with his ass that it was taken care of by qianyuya: "is there any place for me to help?"


    "No."


    "Really? You''re welcome. I still know a little about cooking."


    Yue Yu doesn''t care much about whether he is OOC (not in line with the character''s personality). After all, even Chen Fu sees the clue. It''s impossible to hide from his sister Qian Yuya. It''s a good way to let them get used to their changes step by step.


    And the most important point is the biggest difference between Yueyu and qianyuliu, that is, Yueyu doesn''t want to live with a mask all the time.


    Spy life is almost an instinct for Qianyu to carve into DNA, but for Yueyu... He is not Qianyu''s fierce man who can carve everything into DNA!


    For Yue Yu, going home for dinner after work is not just to survive the robbery. He subconsciously regarded going home as a kind of relaxation, a break from the breathless and dangerous spy life.


    Even the sister who is washing vegetables looks so lovely and pleasing to the eye.


    It''s much better than Chen Fu.


    "I really don''t need your help. You''re busy." qianyuya didn''t look up. It seemed that picking vegetables and leaves was an important job.


    Since you don''t need help, Yue Yu will eat white rice in peace of mind. But being idle is also idle. He asked next to the wall:


    "How''s your academic performance? Are you comfortable at school?"


    Qian Yuya slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "Is there enough pocket money recently? Do you want to buy new clothes?"


    Qianyuya pulled the corners of her mouth and accidentally picked the edible leaves.


    "Are you in love? I''m very open-minded and I support free love, but you have to distinguish whether the other party is a good person. You''d better tell me to check it. I''ve been a man for more than 20 years, and I''ll know if he is a good person as soon as I raise my tail..."


    Pop!


    Qianyuya hammered the basin with both hands, and the vegetable washing water splashed all over the floor. Yue Yu was startled and subconsciously stepped back: "why, what''s the matter?"


    "... I''m going to make pork pie with plum vegetables tonight. Can you help me chop the plum vegetables and mushrooms into small pieces and the meat into minced meat?" qianyuya said angrily.


    "I did hear your wish."


    Yue Yu went to the stove, picked up the big black kitchen knife, diced the soaked mushrooms and plum vegetables, and the knife cutting sound sounded. After cutting mushrooms and plum vegetables, Yue Yu found that the knife seemed not very sharp and the hand feeling of chopping meat was bad.


    He suddenly thought that the mental power could control the light into sharp claws. Wouldn''t the kitchen knife used to strengthen the kitchen knife become a powerful weapon?


    Just do it. Music language activates the spirit, extends to the edge of the kitchen knife, simulates the effect of sharp claws according to the skills of the tactics, and makes every effort!


    Pop! Boom!


    The first sound is the sound of cutting the cutting board.


    The second sound was the sound of the kitchen knife breaking.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qianyuya cleaned the water on her hand, wiped it on her apron, came over and looked at the kitchen knife with several holes: "is the kitchen knife annoying you?"


    Yue Yu explained his idea of strengthening + 1 for the kitchen knife. Qian Yuya''s face became more and more confused: "the kitchen knife has no Yaoshi chip, and your spiritual power can''t penetrate at all. The light crystal you make naturally can''t be integrated with the kitchen knife and will also damage the kitchen knife... Only Yaoshi equipment can be used as an extension of spiritual power. Isn''t this common sense?"


    In other words, the whiteboard kitchen knife can''t be strengthened, and forced strengthening will only be broken... Yue Yu pretended that nothing had happened: "ah, I see. I suddenly forgot it just now."


    Qian Yuya said faintly, "you are a noble and forgetful person."


    "What about that?"


    Qian Yuya took the kitchen knife and looked at it for a moment: "I''ll take it to the knife repairman at the corner tomorrow. It should still work. I''ll go to Aunt Li''s house to borrow a knife later."


    Knife repairer... This kind of term with a little martial arts flavor, which only heard from grandparents, made Yue Yu blink. At this time, he found that thousands of kitchen knives seemed to have been used for many years. It seems that they have been repaired.


    It was not long before Huiyao court developed solar energy industrialization. The social productivity did not reach the level of buying kitchen knives casually. Moreover, kitchen knives were controlled knives. Every time they bought one, they had to go to the criminal department for filing. The vast majority of people were a kitchen knife for a lifetime.


    Yue Yu looked at the meat that hasn''t been chopped on the chopping board. "Don''t borrow a knife. I can chop these meat soon."


    "The knives are broken, how do you..." Before Qian Yuya finished, she saw her brother''s hands twisted.


    Cut!


    Grab!


    Dig!


    Tear!


    The eight rice stream biting method itself takes the form of the action of "biting". If Yue Yu is asked to slice pieces of fat and thin meat, he may have no way, but chopping the meat into minced meat is within the business scope of the biting method!


    After a while, Yue Yu tore more than a kilo of meat into minced meat with his bare hands and put it on the plate, "is that ok?"


    Qian Yuya nodded: "yes, it''s well chopped. It''s worthy of you."


    She paused and added:


    "Just like a butcher."

 Chapter 17

    Although Qian Yuya has no expression - Yue Yu suspects that the two brothers and sisters of the thousand family are hereditary facial paralysis - Yue Yu always feels that Qian Yuya''s speech seems a little strange.


    But then there was nothing for him. Yue Yu went back to the living room to practice tactics and kill time.


    There is a large open area without furniture in the living room. Qian yuliu practiced his tactics here before he entered the military academy. The ground at the center of the open space has obvious wear depression, which is forcibly stepped out by thousands of plumes.


    When the music language stepped on, the feet perfectly fit the ground depression, and many memories of the mind surfaced like bubbles. He naturally put on the gesture of biting the tactics, began to drill and bite tactics, and recalled a lot of knowledge.


    The vast majority of combat methods can be divided into three parts: cultivation, use, and refining.


    "Nurturing" means nurturing the body. Exercising tactics can strengthen the body - but it must be a complete inheritance of tactics. Warm-up before exercise, stretching after exercise and massage during rest are indispensable, otherwise exercising tactics will only consume the body.


    However, the tactics that can be spread to the present are complete versions tempered thousands of times by countless awakeners. It is said that some aristocratic families have some unknown "secret skills" cards, but the original owner, Qian yuliu, scoffs at this -- how can the inheritance of hundreds of people from dozens of generations of aristocratic families be comparable to the continuous iterative improvement of the tactics of hundreds of thousands of people across the country?


    "Use" means use. Not all combat methods are invented for fighting. For example, the interior hand combat method is a technology that enables medical officers to cure most diseases by simply massaging and sealing the pulse with meat palms. Even the combat methods used in combat are not able to fight after learning how to fight - you also have to learn strategies such as how to deal with the enemy if he hits you like this.


    Because the tactics information is completely transparent, each tactics has perfect strategies to deal with other tactics, just like all characters in the fighting game have perfect playing methods, such as "if he hooks up, you''ll drill under his ass to attack his Yin testis", and so on.


    Of course, the strategy belongs to the strategy. Whether you can win the opposite depends not only on your technology, but also on whether the other party is a great God.


    Therefore, if you want to master a combat method, you must memorize more content than the culture exam.


    "Refining" means refining God. Although cultivating war methods can not enhance spiritual strength, the process of cultivating war methods can enable awakeners to mobilize their spiritual strength to a greater extent.


    Compared with muscle strength, ordinary people can only hit less than 50% of their strength with a straight fist, while trained fighters can mobilize muscles to hit 80% or even 100% of their strength in an all-round way.


    The same is true of mental power. The mental power efficiency of ordinary people is only 30% ~ 40%, and the rest of the mental power overflows when mobilizing light energy. Only those who have been immersed in combat methods for many years can improve the mental power efficiency to more than 60%.


    When the mental efficiency of tactics is greater than 70%, it means that they can use them freely and enter the house. The mental efficiency of Qianyu''s bite tactics is about 70%.


    "Mu Feihong can hang me to fight, not only because his work is better than me, but also because his mental efficiency is a little higher than me, but this little bit can make me unable to fight..."


    While practicing, Yue Yu recalled the battle this morning. Many vague Guan orifices suddenly understood and many habitual subconscious actions clearly understood.


    After the bite drill, Yue Yu just returned to his original position and stepped on the depression. His whole body was slightly hot, his muscles were sour, his breathing was smooth, and he was even a little hungry.


    And the music language has been fully realized.


    There is much room for improvement in his talent in tactics.


    So far, he has not been able to fully digest the heritage of thousand plumes, and can only approach the level of thousand plumes infinitely.


    Learning, learning a fart, or after completing the challenge of survival for 15 days, upgrade directly with one click.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    "Xiaoyu ~ are you at home?"


    There was a voice outside the house. Yue Yu went to open the door and saw a girl in a purple and blue uniform standing outside, with medium and long broken hair and bangs, a little baby fat on her face, and her eyes twinkled at Yue Yu.


    "Is it qianyuya''s classmate? Come and sit down first. She''s cooking." Yue Yu said kindly.


    Yue Yu opened the door to let the girl in. The girl quickly said ''excuse me'', and immediately looked at Yue Yu curiously: "my name is Li Ying, who is Xiaoyu''s classmate."


    Li Ying didn''t come to Xiaoyu''s house for the first time, but she saw others at Xiaoyu''s house for the first time. The young man in front of him is kind and young. He looks a little similar to Xiaoyu, but he calls Xiaoyu "qianyuya"... Is he Xiaoyu''s relative? Or an uncle?


    Yue Yu asked Li Ying to sit down, poured her a glass of water, smiled and said, "how''s qianyuya doing at school? Do some students bully her?"


    "No, no, Xiaoyu is very popular in the class. How can someone bully her." Li Ying shook her head and looked at Yue Yu''s eyes more and more curious: "do you know Xiaoyu very well?"


    Who is this beautiful little brother Xiaoyu? relative? Neighbors? Or son-in-law?


    "Our relationship is OK. How about Qian Yuya''s academic performance?"


    "Very good. Xiaoyu is one of the most powerful in both culture and tactics. By the way, are you still studying? Or are you out to work?"


    "I''ve been working for more than a year." Yue said with a smile. He asked Qian Yuya about her school life. Part of the reason is the memory influence of Qian yuliu, and the other part is that he is also curious about how her sister under the eaves is at school.


    He suddenly lowered his voice: "did you quietly tell me that qianyuya is in love?"


    Li Ying blinked her eyes, licked her lips excitedly and whispered, "not yet, but I know Fang Wenhua in our class likes Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu once liked him."


    If you gossip, I''ll be excited about it!


    "Once?" Yue Yu keenly captured the key words.


    "Yes, but Fang Wenhua said something wrong today. I''m afraid Xiaoyu hates him." Li Ying sighed rather regrettably.


    Yue Yu was a little curious: "what did he say wrong? Dirty words? Or yellow jokes?"


    "No, No." Li Ying thought that the little brother''s thought circuit was curious and strange: "it''s a long story..."


    "How are your grades in Chinese?"


    "Very good."


    "Then you can summarize the main content and make a long story short."


    Li Ying was stunned for a moment, and then her brain turned to understand the connection between Yue Yu''s two sentences. She smiled and said, "in short, Xiaoyu''s bad brother came to school today, and then Fang Wenhua said a bad word about him. Xiaoyu may hate him because of this."


    Yue Yu blinked and suddenly realized: "I see... Hey, I didn''t expect qianyuya to have such a lovely side."


    "Yes, Xiao Yu is actually very cute." Li Ying said with a smile. The more she looked at Yue Yu, the more she liked it. Moreover, Yue Yu was also very interesting. Secretly discussing gossip about Xiao Yu with her made her feel more kind - for girls, gossip behind the scenes is one of the best ways to get closer.


    After chatting for a while about Xiaoyu, Li Ying finally couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked, "what''s your name? Who is Xiaoyu?"


    After asking this sentence, Li Ying blushed.


    Compared with the students in the school, Yue Yu impressed her very well. She was not only good-looking, but also funny and humorous. It was very in line with Li Ying''s fantasy of lovers. She secretly decided to come to Xiaoyu''s house more in the future, even if she couldn''t get closer to this little brother, it''s better to look after her eyes!


    But the little brother doesn''t seem to know Xiaoyu very well. He not only calls Xiaoyu''s name, but also doesn''t know the details of Xiaoyu''s life. Hey, if only this little brother were Xiaoyu''s brother!


    "My name is... Qian yuliu, who is Qian Yuya''s brother." Yue Yu drank a glass of water slowly and said.


    Li Ying blinked.


    "Thousand plumes? Which plume? Which plume?"


    "The feathers of feathers, the flow of water."


    "Dear brother?"


    "Well... I''m not sure. After all, my parents seem to have died for a long time. I haven''t asked before. They should be pro."


    "Does Xiaoyu have any other brothers?"


    "As far as I know, it''s not." Yue Yu tore up Li Ying''s Last Fantasy: "the bad brother who came to your school today should be me."


    Li Ying subconsciously moved her ass away from Yue Yu.


    She really didn''t expect that the young man in front of her was the rumored thousand plumes!


    Today, when Yue Yu beat fengchuanliu teacher on the playground, Li Ying didn''t really look at it. Moreover, the playground in the teaching building is so far away that it''s good for everyone to hear the roar of fengchuanliu. How can you see the face of the officer of the statistics department clearly?


    Most importantly, Yue Yu''s first impression was completely different from that of the imaginary statistics department. The Statistics Department officials Li Ying heard were a group of crazy, greedy, lecherous and evil people, with an average of three scars and six bullet holes per person.


    However, Yue Yu doesn''t feel like a bad person, even a little soft and cute. Therefore, Li Ying immediately rejected the possibility that "he is a thousand plumes" in her mind.


    "That, that, that," Li Ying took out a book with a blue cover from her handbag, handed it to Yue Yu with trembling hands and stammered, "this is the pen and note I borrowed from Xiao Yu. I forgot to give it to her just after school..."


    Are you so afraid... Yue Yu was helpless: "don''t be nervous. I''m off work now and won''t arrest people to the statistics department. Besides, you''re Xiaoyu''s friend. It''s too late for me to protect you. How can I hurt you?"


    Li Ying thought it was reasonable, but her legs were still shaking. The skin of a human shadow tree is notorious by the statistics department, and Qian yuliu, as the backbone of it, is sung as a murderer. His men have at least dozens of lives. How can Li Ying not be afraid?


    "Xiaoying?"


    Hearing Qian Yuya''s voice, Li Ying immediately stood up and said, "Xiaoyu, I''ve come to return my notes! Since I''ve returned my notes, I''ll go home first!"


    Li Ying said that and left the thousand families without bringing back her head.


    As for getting closer to Xiaoyu''s brother... Sorry, there are no beautiful men in the world. I Li Ying want to live a few more years!


    Qianyuya took off her apron, looked at Li Ying''s hurried back and turned to Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu has an expression that nothing has happened:


    "Is dinner ready?"

 Chapter 18

    As the sky darkened, every family lit up their lights, and thousands of long tube lamps dispelled the darkness of the living room.


    One meat, two vegetables and one soup, the living standard of thousands of families is still quite good. Although it is not a valuable ingredient, it also tastes delicious.


    Le uses chopsticks to carve out a small piece of plum vegetable meat cake. The salty smell of plum vegetable and the delicious smell of mushrooms are completely immersed in the meat cake, which is very delicious.


    Fried tofu and boiled cabbage are also very good. The cabbage is refreshing and slightly sweet, and the fried tofu is full of soy sauce.


    The soup is laver egg flower soup. Because Xingke county is close to the harbor, laver is cheap here. Although there is not much salt and the taste is slightly light, it seems just good to drink this bowl of soup after eating Maotai flavor fried tofu and plum vegetable meat cake, and the intestines and stomach seem to become comfortable.


    The meal was enjoyable.


    The only problem is that qianyuya has been staring at him.


    It was really flustered by qianyuya''s stare. Yue Yu said helplessly, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you apologize?"


    "Your friend should be scared away by my reputation."


    Why did Li Ying suddenly escape? Yue Yu is still a little forced to count, but it can''t blame him. He has tried his best. Who calls Qian yuliu''s reputation so smelly? He can''t take it at all.


    Yue Yu sighed, "people outside misunderstood me too deeply."


    Qian Yuya stared at Yue Yu for a long time. After a while, she said, "you seem to have changed recently."


    "Yes, something has happened recently, and people always change." Yue Yu took over the conversation and naturally said, "is Li Ying your good friend? I don''t want your relationship to be alienated because of me... Well, you can invite her to our house more. We''ve become familiar for a long time, so she won''t be afraid of me."


    These words and happy words are sincere. He knows that the best friends of young girls are their rare wealth. Naturally, he is unwilling to destroy the relationship with others.


    Li Ying now knows that Qian yuliu and Qian Yuya are family members living under the same roof. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have a different view of Qian Yuya - it''s not uncommon to alienate friends because of friends and family.


    When Yue Yu was a child, he was gradually alienated because he found that a friend''s mother was too strict and spicy, both because the other mother was too restrictive and because he was afraid.


    Friendship is not a solid thing. It is even as beautiful and fragile as glass. Maybe some friendships can stand the test, but... Before the real test comes, don''t test the friendship. Repair it if you can, and cherish it if you can.


    Some people may think that this friendship is "false" and does not need to be cherished at all, but most things in this world are fun. Who can ensure that their emotional relationships are unbreakable and eternal? Before a relationship comes to an end, it is the daily life of most people to enjoy the beauty as much as possible.


    Moreover, Yueyu is not qianyuya. God knows whether qianyuya regards Li Ying as her half father and half mother. In order to avoid qianyuya hating herself and never having dinner with herself, Leyu gives her own solution. In short, throw out the pot first.


    "Cure the symptoms but not the root cause." qianyuya said calmly, "Li Ying is afraid of you not because of your appearance and conversation, but because of what you have done. As long as what you have done has not changed, Li Ying will always have a fear of you."


    "As long as you are a bad person, you will be hated."


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, Yue Yu made a ha ha: "maybe I can become a charming villain?"


    His poor humor can''t move Qian Yuya. Qian Yuya suddenly opens her hand to Yue Yu. She takes back a finger every time she says a word:


    "Did you directly kill the backlight elements without trial and order?"


    "Did you kill your former teacher Lin Jinyao?"


    "Did you take many former classmates back to the statistics department?"


    "Have you ever executed the unreasonable killing orders of the statistics department?"


    Qian Yuya took back her last finger and clenched her right hand into a fist.


    She took a deep breath and asked the last question: "are all the rumors about you outside true or something else?"


    So it is


    Yue Yu knows why qianyuya has become so shady today - she heard the rumors of qianyuliu today, but qianyuliu didn''t give her a vaccination before!


    Not only did he not tell his family that he was going to start a "traitor life from scratch", but he even didn''t say the comforting words "sister, don''t believe the rumors outside, brother is a good man"!


    Qianyuya suddenly broke out to question now, which is the result of qianyuliu''s concealment.


    But Yue Yu didn''t hide like Qian yuliu, and because he was too flustered to keep the secret, Lin Jinyao was shot dead by him. He didn''t even have a target to talk to. Now that Qian Yuya took the initiative to ask questions, he mercifully gave Qian Yuya some strong information!


    However, as soon as Yue Yu opened his mouth, some memories hit his mind violently:


    Lin Jinyao: "plume, you have to think about it. It''s a very dangerous thing to enter the statistics department and become a white night spy. You don''t have to make an impulsive decision. You know, it''s not only related to you, but also related to your family."


    Qian yuliu: "my parents died a long time ago. Now the only family is Yuya. Sir, can you arrange Yuya to live in a safe place?"


    Lin Jinyao: "will your sister reach the age of admission to Sinology in two years? I can inform the organization and arrange for your sister to continue her study at Yanjing Royal College."


    Qian yuliu: "in that case, I have no problem."


    Lin Jinyao: "plume, you can think about it again. In addition, you can''t tell anyone, including your family, about you as a spy. Both me and" Jiexing "can guarantee to bring the secret to the grave, but others may not have our consciousness. The more your sister knows and cares about you, the more dangerous she will be."


    Qian yuliu: "so, as long as I don''t tell the secret and alienate myself from Yuya, can I protect her?"


    Lin Jinyao: "That''s right, but if your sister doesn''t know anything, she may be influenced by external information, alienate you, spit on you, and even regard you as an enemy... Plume, even if you don''t accept this task, we can understand. Many people can accept that they become heroes who sacrifice their lives, but can''t accept that they become cowards who are despised."


    Qian yuliu: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Anyway, Yuya doesn''t like me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yu rubbed his temples, sighed, and swallowed the words in his throat.


    Qian Yuya saw that Yue Yu wanted to stop talking. She couldn''t help but be anxious. She hit the table with a hard punch. The dishes bounced up, pressed the tone, and asked in a trembling voice, "why don''t you answer me?"


    Yue Yu stares at Qian Yuya''s eyes.


    He saw worry, uneasiness and anger hidden in these clear and bright eyes.


    And Yue Yu finally found that he has one attribute higher than Qian yuliu - at least, his EQ is much stronger than Qian yuliu.


    Qianyuliu, qianyuliu, your sister doesn''t like you. She obviously cares about you.


    But the question is why you want me to wipe your ass when you are a bad man. I''m not ¢Ù


    Although Yue Yu was full of resentment towards Qian yuliu, facing Qian Yuya''s eyes full of requests and even supplications, he smiled, nodded and said:


    "What you said is true."


    "Sitting in front of you are the nemesis of backlight molecules, star engraved teacher killer, classmate crusher, butcher of the statistics department and qianyuliu."

 Chapter 19

    Don''t get too involved with qianyuya. It''s the first idea of Yueyu.


    However, because of the "robbery of qianyuliu", Yue Yu can only bear humiliation and eat qianyuya''s soft rice... Having dinner together can increase her mental strength. Yue Yu really can''t refuse it. What''s more, he also wants to experience what it is like to "cross the robbery".


    Yue Yu''s character is very different from that of Qian yuliu. In addition, Qian yuliu''s memory has influenced him. Yue Yu is more and more curious about this Baicai sister: he takes the initiative to help cook and ask his classmates about the current situation... These behaviors are the foreshadowing for Yue Yu''s attempt to get close.


    Yue Yu also vaguely realized that his loneliness and panic had always existed because of his new arrival in the world, and he was eager to find a vent. However, LAN yankuizhao, the statistics department, and others are eyeing. Chen Fu, his subordinate, is also an expert in throwing the pot. Lin Jinyao, his mentor, was killed by him... It can be said that he pulled out his sword and looked at his heart at a loss.


    At this time, as Qian Yuya, who has a blood relationship with Qian yuliu, her existence is one level higher than others - although she can''t get the complete trust of Yue Yu, she is the only choice for Yue Yu.


    Children have a choice. Traitors have no choice.


    Yue Yu has a good feeling for Qian Yuya, which is a matter of course.


    To some extent, qianyuya also reminds him of his sister in his previous life - but unlike qianyuya''s quiet type, his own sister has a bad temper and loves to make trouble. He even deliberately farts in his bedroom. Yueyu''s brothers and sisters almost grew up from childhood.


    Rao Shi had a bad relationship, but when Le Yu University heard that his savage sister was dumped by slag man, he also gathered a group of students to enforce the law across the city - he didn''t beat anyone, but pretended to be a group of 0. When slag man was dating, he rushed up and pointed out the fact that he always abandoned. Since then, slag man has become a famous 1 in surrounding universities.


    Also because of this, Yue Yu can fully understand Qian yuliu''s idea.


    My sister likes me or hates me, but as a brother, we must protect her.


    Maybe it''s the memory influence of qianyuliu, or maybe it''s Yueyu who likes to eat soft food. Anyway, Yueyu is willing to continue to implement qianyuliu''s plan and maintain the "evil brother"''s personal setup.


    "Why?"


    Qian Yuya''s tone was complex, and he looked like he hated iron but not steel, and hated shit but not rice: "why do you do this?"


    Yue Yu smiled: "do you really want to know why? Do you think the reason is really important?"


    "It''s important. I didn''t know you like this before." qianyuya whispered: "you used to... Although you didn''t like to talk, you would silently lend a helping hand to people in trouble."


    Qianyuliu, qianyuliu, how can you be found by your sister when you do good deeds? Did you pretend to force in front of your sister? Did you write a diary of good people and good deeds and deliberately let your sister see it?


    Yue Yu was deeply disgusted with Qian yuliu. However, he smiled and spread his hand: "if I said that I actually endured humiliation in order to shine from internal reform, would you respect me? If I said that I was just pursuing fame and wealth, would you despise me?"


    "My clever sister, I''ll teach you a little truth about life for my brother: don''t listen to what others say, but see what others do. There are too many clever people in the world, and what they hear may not be the truth. Instead of handing over the power of interpretation to each other, why don''t you believe the truth you see with your own eyes?"


    Qianyu Ya stared at Yue Yu and clenched her lips: "you have changed."


    "I''ve changed, but I haven''t changed." Yue Yu said with a smile, "Yuya, you just said that you think I''m a non talkative but helpful person? Then, do you think my classmates, teachers and friends have the same impression of me?"


    "Being quiet means being able to keep secrets, mature and steady, and being helpful means being kind-hearted and asking for help. This is an excellent mask - no one will hate me since I put on this mask. Everyone trusts me and depends on me, including my classmates, teachers and... You."


    Yue Yu didn''t lie this time.


    Silence and kindness are indeed the mask that qianyuliu took the initiative to wear for himself.


    Due to the influence of cold-blooded constitution, qianyuliu has no "character" since he was a child. He can show any character. He found that this mask can bring him the greatest benefit, so he always wore it.


    However, qianyuliu wore this mask for too long, and he didn''t take it off until he died.


    However, this explanation naturally sounds very harsh to qianyuya.


    She slapped the table and stood up. Her eyes stared at Yue Yu, and her ears were red with anger: "so, your previous character was false? Your kindness and courage were used to deliberately please others?"


    Yue Yu smiled and said, "you''ve never known the real qianyuliu."


    But don''t worry, no one in this world knows the real qianyuliu, except me... Yue Yu suddenly felt a chill when he thought like this.


    "I''ve never known a real thousand plumes..."


    Qian Yuya murmured and suddenly threw away her chair and strode away. Yue Yu quickly grabbed her hand: "where are you going?"


    "I go back to my room, I can''t eat!" Qian Yuya''s voice became louder and louder, and the last word even came out fiercely.


    Who washed the dishes... Yue Yu quickly searched out some righteous words: "really? You waste food for this reason? You punish yourself for my mistake? Now the refugees in the skyline have no rice to eat, and you want to waste meat cakes here?"


    There is no refrigerator here. Although the temperature is OK and the food should not spoil overnight, the idea that the food should be cooked and not wasted is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This reason also perfectly hits qianyuya''s good ball area. As a candidate for medical officials, she is more or less a virgin. She can''t really refute the reason that "refugees in the skyline don''t have to eat and you waste food".


    After three seconds, Qian Yu stamped his feet with elegance. He went back and sat down to eat with vegetables. He ate quickly and had no etiquette. He also stared at Yue Yu hard all the time.


    However, Yue Yu''s heart is a little dark: my sister is angry and has a lovely meal!


    Bah, this idea must be influenced by Qianyu. I''m not such a person.


    "So is this your new mask?"


    Qian Yuya chewed the food in her mouth and said suddenly, "you never came home before dark. Today, you suddenly came home early. It happened that Li Ying came to return the book to me today. It happened that you opened the door to her and talked with her for a long time... If you didn''t tell her you were Qian yuliu, Li Ying might have a good feeling for you."


    Huh?


    Yue Yu blinked. He felt that Qian Yuya''s idea seemed to turn to some special places.


    "You also asked me to invite Li Ying in my spare time to let her know that you are not a bad person and increase your time together. You also put on such a new mask: humor, humor, talkative, sunshine and slightly retarded... According to Li Ying''s character, she will really like this mask."


    Qian Yuya''s thoughts became clearer and clearer as she said, "Li Ying''s father is the director of the Registrar... Is that your purpose? Get close to the Registrar through Li Ying!?"


    Apart from the fact that Yue Yu doesn''t agree with the evaluation of "slightly retarded", Yue Yu in other places has to praise Qian Yuya - even Qian Yuya, a well-informed girl, can easily turn to gongdou when thinking about things!


    The most important thing is that the model she made up is well grounded. Yue Yu doubts whether qianyuliu still has such a plan!


    "Whatever you think." Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" qianyuya put the clean dishes and chopsticks on the table. There was no rice in the bowl. It seems that she thinks it should be worthy of the victims in the skyline.


    Yue Yu looked at the system panel and confirmed the robbery progress + 1. He stopped Qian Yuya from leaving. He took the initiative to stand up and said, "do you still want to study in the living room? I''ll go back to the bedroom and won''t come down to disturb you."


    Slip away, or you''ll have to wash the dishes.


    Looking at the back of Yue Yu walking to the second floor, Qian Yuya opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, after struggling for a moment, she put her right hand into her mouth and bit it hard. She took a deep breath with her nose. After a while, her expression returned to calm, her left hand clenched fist relaxed, and she didn''t want to say what she wanted to say just now.


    She touched the white tooth mark on her right hand, calmly cleaned the table and washed the dishes, then sat in the living room, absorbed in reading, immersed in the ocean of knowledge, and seemed not to be affected by what happened at dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30, qianyuya had gone back to bed.


    Yue Yu left Qianjia with a pocket watch and a map of Xingke county.


    He''s going to see "picking stars".

 Chapter 20

    "Meet at the top left at 30 o''clock, at 300 long and 60 Jiao."


    The letter from "picking stars" suddenly made no sense. There was neither a specific time nor a specific place. But Yue Yu got the memory of Qian yuliu and naturally knew how to interpret the ciphertext.


    ''30 minutes in the upper left corner'' is a specific time: ''upper left'' corresponds to ''time division''. The left is the hour hand position, the upper is the minute hand position, and the ''upper left'' means that the initial time is 9 o''clock.


    However, the "upper left" prompt is very obvious, so 9:00 is not the correct answer and needs to be adjusted, while "60" refers to the angle of the hour hand and minute hand that need to be adjusted.


    According to the ciphertext rules, because the minute hand is smaller than the hour hand, if you want the minute hand to deflect clockwise and the small is close to the large, you should write ''what fraction''; On the contrary, because the hour hand is larger than the minute hand, if you want to deflect the hour hand to the minute hand, large is close to small, write "dozens".


    Thirty is greater than 1, so the minute hand remains unchanged, and the hour hand is deflected according to ''thirty'' - the hour hand is deflected 30 ¡ã to the minute hand, that is, the time should be 10 o''clock.


    The "tip" of "top left tip" refers to the moon, which corresponds to the "circle" representing the sun, so the correct answer is 10 p.m.


    "Three hundred and sixty corners" refers to the meeting place. To answer this hidden information, you only need a map of Xingke county.


    As an officer of the statistics department, Qian yuliu naturally carries the map with him.


    When you open the map of Xingke County, Le Yu can easily find the city center of Xingke County - the Huizhong tower standing in the lecture square in the city center is very conspicuous. As a conspicuous landmark in every county, it is natural to use the bell tower as a reference for ciphertext communication.


    "300" refers to 300 meters away from the straight line of Huizhong tower, and "Jiao 60" refers to turning 60 degrees clockwise due north.


    Yue Yu first makes a circle with Huizhong tower as the center and a scale radius of 300m on the map, and then makes a straight line with an angle of 60 ¡ã with the due north line with the center as the starting point.


    The point where the line intersects the circle is the meeting place designated by "picking the star"!


    In Xingke county at night, all the streets are as bright as day. Yue Yu walked in the middle of the avenue and walked with his head up. It was not like going to a secret meeting. However, no one from the patrol guard on the roadside came to interrogate him. Everyone looked away at him.


    If Yue Yue wears a hat and sneaks in black, it will arouse suspicion, but Yue Yue''s aboveboard appearance is his best protective color. This is the so-called most dangerous and safest... No wonder.


    The steel soled boots Yue Yu is wearing now are standard equipment of the statistics department. No one will wear such boots except the officials of the statistics department, and the footsteps of such boots are very characteristic. The patrolling guard knows that the person walking on the street is an official of the statistics department.


    To Yue Yu''s surprise, Huiyao has abolished the curfew system - at least not in counties and other administrative regions. Naturally, the military region has other rules.


    When you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand: the purpose of the curfew is to prevent fire, theft and refugees. In essence, it is because the light is bad at night, so it is directly prohibited for everyone to move across the board. However, there are solar street lamps everywhere in Huiyao county. Although the night is not as bright as the day, it will never be blind.


    Moreover, there are people coming and going in the Xingke song and dance hall. Although the vast majority of civilians are not eligible to spend in the past, it is worth lifting the curfew just to take care of the noble and rich.


    This also greatly facilitates Yue Yu. Even if the patrol guard finds that he is an officer of the statistics department walking outside at night, he will not doubt anything - either that he goes to work overtime at night to catch the party against the light, or that he is looking for a place to engage in pornography.


    "Boy, stop!"


    When Yue Yu turned from the bright street into a path with sparse street lights, it seemed to enter another world: the ground was dirty, the soil rolled, the house levels were uneven but closely connected, and the garbage could be seen everywhere, as if there was a rotten smell of the body.


    Right in front of the road, a young man in short sleeved linen was running away, with messy hair, dirty head, dirty face, no shoes and barefoot. He ran away in this slightly cold night. In his right hand, he held a gorgeous money bag that was completely inconsistent with his clothes.


    Behind the young man in sackcloth, he chased a strong adult bald head. Bald man was overjoyed when he saw Yue Yu coming from the other side of the path and shouted, "help stop him!"


    The way was blocked, but the young man in sackcloth was not afraid at all. When he was less than five meters away from Yue Yu, he suddenly turned around and jumped up on the smelly garbage and sundries. He climbed to the roof with both hands.


    He chose a very good escape position - this position happened to be in the middle of the path. Whether the bald man ran forward or backward, he had to spare a long way to catch up with him.


    The bald man was obviously aware of this. He punched the wall next to him angrily. The wall was cracked by him and roared at the sky: "bastard! If you have seed, don''t be found by me, or I''ll tear you up!"


    The dim lights in the nearby houses went out immediately. Although what happened outside had nothing to do with the poor, the wisdom of survival taught them to shrink their heads - because they could do nothing else.


    18th Street.


    This place has many names, slums, gambling houses, flower streets... In short, 70% of the poor in Xingke county live here, and the other 20% live in docks and factories.


    As the development of productive forces has not reached the excessive level of material wealth, the slum is an inevitable existence in every city. The 18th Street is such a place. The street lamps here are not perfect, and there are no patrolling guards, but they are replaced by extremely low living expenses and tiles that can shelter from the wind and rain. Workers and coolies basically live here.


    Because the government will not interfere too much, there will be some explicitly prohibited facilities on 18th Street, such as gambling houses. Compared with other quiet areas, 18th Street will be a bit more lively at night - gambling houses dare not open during the day to challenge the authority of the imperial court, and only dare to harvest gamblers at night.


    It can be seen that thousands of families are actually quite rich in Xingke County - thousands of parents died early, but thousands of brothers and sisters can almost go to school from their hometown until thousands of plumes become internal ghosts.


    While Yue Yu was sorting out his memory, the bald head suddenly turned his head and stared at Yue Yu. After examining it for a few eyes, his face showed a grim smile.


    "Your boy, are you with that bastard? Why didn''t you stop him just now?" the bald man took the iron finger tiger out of his pocket, hit his fists and said fiercely, "do you know who I am?"


    Oh, Hoo.


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    He never thought that someone... Dared to find fault with qianyuliu?


    A few cephalosporins, drink like this.


    "Wait!" Yue Yu quickly stopped him.


    "Want to beg for mercy?" the bald man licked his lips and nodded his chin towards the back: "go to the back alley and give me the money, and then make me comfortable. I can consider letting you go and even give you some money ha ha!"


    "Let me ask first, who are you? Are you famous here?" Yue Yu asked cautiously.


    "You don''t even know my Uncle Lei? You know Xiangle''s boss Ying? Boss Ying is my brother-in-law!"


    "What is auspicious music?" Yue winked.


    The bald man felt a little impatient. He rushed straight to Yue Yu with a pig, as if he wanted to arch his cabbage: "pretend to be stupid. People who come here either go to Xiangle gambling or play in gentle countryside. You can blow it to Uncle Lei -"


    Bang!


    Yue Yu kicked the bald man in the air. His weight of more than 100 kg hung in the air for a second before he banged heavily on the ground. Wow, all the red, black and yellow vomited out.


    "That is to say."


    Yue Yu stepped on his stomach: "are you just the brother-in-law of the boss of a small gambling house?"


    "No, yes, you''re fucking dead..."


    "You lied to me!" Yue Yu stepped on the bald head and vomited out his stomach.


    "I, I didn''t lie to you!"


    "You are so ugly. Where can your sister who is related by blood look? It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I believe in Mendel!"


    "Meng, which onion is Mendel..."


    Yue Yu was angry: "you dare to insult Mendel!! what I learned best in high school is Mendel''s law of heredity!"


    "This is because you insult scientists!"


    "This is because you''re bothering me!"


    "This foot is because you greedy for my body!"


    "This foot is because you are ugly without long hair!"


    "This is because you lied to me. Whose brother-in-law are you?"


    "I, I didn''t cheat..."


    "You lied to me. You should step on it!"


    Even stepping on more than ten feet, the music language is more and more pleasant. He is not a psychopath, but there are too many things he has encountered in the past two days. He has been too depressed. Especially this morning, he was just hanged by Mu Feihong and threatened by Chen Fu in the afternoon. When he came home for dinner at night, he had to line up with his sister in the middle of the road


    Happy language is bitter in my heart!


    Of course, Yue Yu can keep himself out of the game and treat himself as playing the main plot of the role of "thousand plumes" from the first person perspective, but he is still unhappy!


    At this time, a ferocious wild monster suddenly appeared. I''m really sorry for this gift from heaven!


    "People over there, what are you doing?"


    At this time, several gang members suddenly appeared at the intersection. They were shocked when they saw Yue Yu stepping on the bald man: "Lord Lei! You fucking dare to hit our people. Let go of Lord Lei!"


    "Kill this bastard and avenge Lord Lei!"


    "Cut off his hands and feet!"


    At this time, Yue Yu stepped almost, and the boredom in his heart disappeared a lot. He kicked the bald man who couldn''t be recognized by his mother, stomped heavily, raised his head and said coldly, "you want to trouble me, too?"


    "Which garlic are you..."


    One of the gangsters suddenly changed his face, grabbed the others and said cautiously, "sir... You''re not from 18th Street, are you?"


    The sound of the steel soled boots of the statistics department is a nightmare for countless people.


    Yue Yu didn''t answer. He found the correct way to deal with the gang from Qian yuliu''s memory: "I''ll do it dozens of times. In ten seconds, as long as you and the bald pig are still in front of me, your gambling house can close tomorrow. Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Gangs, gambling houses, hooligans.


    These things may pose a great threat to ordinary people, but for the Statistics Department... No, there is no need for the statistics department at all. Even a small agent of the statistics department can''t afford to be provoked by this group of garbage.


    As the confidant Department of Sheriff Ding and the rampant Statistics Department, no one dares to offend them on the bright side of the whole Xingke county. As for the dark side... The statistics department disdains to dirty its own feet to go to such a place.


    Not to mention anything else, just a reason to "arrest the anti light chaotic party", Yue Yu can turn the whole 18th Street over and back. They are not even qualified to lick Leyu boots.


    At this time, other gangsters also heard something wrong. They quickly put the bald man up and quickly slipped away. They left his sight before the countdown of Yue Yu ended without saying a cruel word.


    They may have doubts. After all, wearing steel soled boots doesn''t mean that Yueyu is an officer of the statistics department, but they are more intelligent: if they rush, even if Yueyu is false, they may not be able to fight. If Yueyu is true, they will be finished; If they retreat, whether the music is true or false, they have reason to make a job with the boss. Anyway, only the bald man was beaten.


    Yue Yu''s feet are also very measured. Except for the first one, he used tactics and skills, more than a dozen other times he kicked casually. Although he helped the bald man with cosmetic surgery and teeth repair, it''s not fatal. I hope this severe beating from the society can make the bald man a new man.


    Yue Yu threw away the dirty blood from the steel soled boots and continued to walk along the path. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the roof: "Hey, give you half."


    A money bag was thrown down. Yue Yu reached out and caught it. He found the young man in hemp standing on the roof looking at him. Although he was dirty, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Yue Yu asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You helped me beat off Lei pangzi. I should share half of you in love and reason." the young man in sackcloth patted his thin chest: "this is called justice."


    "Thieves are also fair? Then you really have justice." Yue Yu said with a smile.


    "There is a way to steal? I like this statement!" the young man in hemp brightened his eyes. "You were so powerful just now. After stepping on the thunder fat man, the people who should be the boss didn''t dare to trouble you. How did you do it? Where did you mix? Can I mix with you?"


    Yue Yu smiled and stamped: "do you know where I am?"


    "So you are a black dog!" the young man in sackcloth suddenly realized.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can still run away by stealing gangster''s money, but if you dare to say black dog in front of black dog... It will test your reincarnation skills."


    "Cut, aren''t you talking about black dogs, too?"


    "When you are qualified to wear this pair of steel soled boots, you can also say." Yue Yu took out his pocket watch and looked. Feeling that the time was a little tight, he ignored the kid and walked out of the path quickly.


    The young man in hemp clothes looked at the back of Yue Yu leaving, and his eyes showed longing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, shouldn''t you be late?"


    Because of the incident on the way, Yue Yu found herself a little late and worried - after all, this is not a date, but an underground meeting between the traitor and the informant!


    If you date your girlfriend, you can break up at most; Meet your informant underground. I''m afraid the informant doesn''t suspect that you have been arrested. He directly evacuated the city overnight and wrote down the list of dead!


    Yue Yu naturally accelerated forward. When there were two blocks from his destination, a dark small house next to him suddenly opened the door and two beams of dark light burst out.


    Yue Yu has reacted quickly - Qian yuliu''s physical instinct is very strong - but the other party is faster and stronger than him!


    Two hands like iron hoops locked Yue Yu''s throat and left wrist and dragged him into the dark house!


    In the dark, Yue Yu heard a cold voice:


    "I caught you."

 Chapter 21

    I was ambushed!?


    Yue Yu thought a thousand times and a hundred times. Only Yue Yu and his contacts knew the specific time and place of this meeting. However, someone was crouching down on him, and successfully ambushed him and caught him in a small dark room!


    Obviously something happened to the contact!


    I''m afraid not all the ashes have been raised!


    But Yue Yu is not a quail waiting to die - at least not the body! He quickly stabilized his footwall, completely ignoring the danger of his left hand being entangled, smashed his right elbow back and leaned against the people behind him!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spit!


    "Good, don''t struggle." Yin Han''s voice smiled softly.


    Pa Pa!


    The elbow stroke was blocked by people''s palms, and the whole body strength was exhausted. Yue Yu only felt numb all over, as if he had hit the steel!


    Yue Yu''s face changed dramatically!


    The attack was almost ineffective!


    How is that possible!


    It''s not that Yue Yu is too proud, but because of environmental problems - now there is no light source in the room, and the awakener has no light source to borrow. The competition is purely physical competition. Even if the other party is a strong person of LAN Yan level, Yue Yu is not empty in the dark environment, not to mention he is not afraid of pain!


    Unless the other party is a fat man of 300 kg level, then Yueyu can''t even break the defense. However, he can feel that the other party is not much stronger than him through body feeling.


    However, in this way, his fierce counterattack was easily disintegrated by the other party!


    Yue Yu''s heart is cold. This gap is just a fight between children and adults. Even if he resists, it''s useless. The other party''s account role level is obviously one level higher than Qian yuliu!


    So he stiffened his neck and laughed, looking like death at home:


    "If you have seed, kill me!"


    Yue Yuwu, when you meet an invincible enemy, don''t panic!


    It''s a big deal!


    Anyway, I''m dead. Your number is mine!


    If you can''t beat the enemy, steal the enemy''s number!


    This is the survival way of Yueyu!


    "I won''t kill you." Yin Han''s voice didn''t fluctuate, as if it was just a statement of a fact, dragging Yue Yu to the dark: "don''t shout, don''t forget your purpose."


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned. He found that he seemed to be quickly dragged into the underpass by the other party - his steel soled boots collided with the stairs.


    It''s over. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to torture me. In fact, torture is nothing. Anyway, I''m not afraid of pain, but I''m afraid the other party also craves qianyuliu''s body. I can''t resist this kind of personality insult


    Just when Yue Yu was thinking, the light suddenly lit up in the underpass, breaking the dark light, which made Yue Yu squint slightly.


    "It seems that you misunderstood something... ''meteor''." Yin Han''s voice smiled.


    Yue Yu was stunned for a moment and found that the clamp of his throat and left wrist had been loosened. He quickly adjusted his posture to face the enemy. He immediately realized that the other party was shouting himself and suddenly realized: "you are picking the star?"


    Standing in front of Yue Yu is a young man in a black hooded windbreaker. His face is very pale, his lips are thin, his face is thin, his figure is not necessarily strong, and he even looks a little soft.


    However, it is such a person who holds down Yueyu''s explosive hammer in a dark environment. If he wants to plot against Yueyu, Yueyu really can''t do it.


    The hooded youth didn''t speak. He went back and pulled back the cover plate on the ground to prevent others from discovering the underpass. Yue Yu looked at the secret passage full of two people''s shoulder width and said strangely, "did you dig it out yourself?"


    "Most of the people on 18th Street know the truth of the cunning rabbit three grottoes. I just got through several of them." the hooded youth made a ''gesture'': "you go ahead."


    "Why?"


    "I''m not used to people walking behind me."


    "I''m not used to it," Yue Yu insisted.


    The hooded young man looked at the music carefully: "your character is different from ''stargazing''."


    "Watching the stars" refers to Lin Jinyao. Yue Yu''s eyes wander: "what''s different?"


    "IQ is different." the hooded youth put his hands in his pockets. "I can go ahead, but I want to turn off the channel light. Are you sure?"


    Yue Yu''s face turned black. In the dark environment, he had no power to fight back, so he walked ahead honestly and leaked out his back ass and many other weaknesses.


    The passage is not long. If it is more than ten meters, Yue Yu walks to a wooden door at the end of the passage. At this time, the hooded youth says, "don''t move your hand, just push the other side."


    Yue Yu blinked, pushed the other side of the door, and pushed it directly open - the side with the handle is the rotating shaft!


    "What if I hold my hand and push it?"


    "It will detonate the Yaoshi bomb in the channel and the whole channel will collapse."


    It''s not easy for this contact to do his job... I read it in pieces. When I opened the door, I found another channel.


    "Why do you have to go?"


    "If someone triggers a trap, they will think that the destination of this passage is the house above." the hooded youth said, "isn''t it common sense that the trap isn''t placed at the door?"


    Yue Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth: "I''m sure it''s common sense I don''t know."


    "You''re welcome, a colleague, don''t charge your tuition." the hooded youth had a calm expression.


    Yue Yu''s brain turned 360 ¡ã to understand the meaning of Hooded youth. If he didn''t want to beat him, he immediately let him know why his ass was so red. At the end of the passage, there was another wooden door. This time, Yue Yu learned well: "how can I open this door?"


    According to the positive logic, the enemy should be aware of the trap in front and will not move the handle. At this time, the handle should be set to the correct way to open the door in turn; However, according to the anti logic, if the enemy can predict this prediction, it is also right to set the handle as the trap trigger mode; But according to the logic


    When Yue Yu brainstorming, the hooded youth said calmly, "I find you not only have no common sense, but also have a bad memory."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t I say that the trap is not at the door? This is the door. This is an ordinary door. Just push it open."


    Although the hooded youth''s tone did not fluctuate, it clearly meant "sneer" between the lines.


    Yue Yu opened the wooden door with a black face and walked into a not spacious basement. There was a white light hanging from the ceiling, four shelves around, with various glass bottles. In the middle of the basement, there was a bed - Yue Yu preferred to call it a slaughtering table - on the tray of the bed were many glittering scalpels and forceps, which made people shudder.


    "Welcome to my home."


    The hooded youth snapped his fingers, and the light in the passage was disillusioned. He closed the wooden door, went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. He waved to Yue Yu and pointed to the chair in front of him: "please sit down. Don''t touch anything in this room except the bed. I disinfected the bed. You can sit on it if you like."


    Yue Yu was not interested in paying attention to his bad taste. He took out his pocket watch and looked at it. 10:05.


    He now understood: "the meeting place was a cover from the beginning."


    The hooded youth nodded: "of course, I have to prevent the possibility that you have been plotted, arrested, coerced and tracked. In the face of people who meet for the first time, it is common sense for espionage not to disclose any information. You don''t even know this, which shows that my caution is reasonable."


    Yue Yu''s face turned black: "then how can you confirm that you can intercept me in the middle?"


    The hooded youth pointed to the wall behind him: "there are only three roads leading to the agreed place, but one of them is blocked by sundries, and the other is blocked by illegal construction. There is only one road you can take."


    Yue Yu looked over and found a map of Xingke County hanging on the wall, but this map is much more detailed than his official version - not only indicating the scope of various forces, but also detailed labeling of many shortcuts and light brightness.


    "As far as I know, there was a ''little conflict'' when you came into 18th Street." the hooded youth said faintly, "although it''s a little hard to say, I think you have a brain problem. You may be the right choice to reincarnate early now."


    If it''s hard to say, don''t say it so ugly!


    "It''s none of my business. He took the initiative to trouble me. What can I do except beat him?"


    "Don''t bother to come to the door. It''s the common sense of espionage personnel."


    "I said, I don''t know your common sense!"


    The hooded youth still had a flat tone: "I said it too. You''re welcome."


    You make complaints about your own brain and seeds. He rubbed his temples and said, "you are so much stronger than I am, should you be changed to be a spy for Statistics Department, and I will be a liaison for you?"


    The hooded youth blinked, suddenly smiled, and his mouth raised a subtle smile: "it seems that I haven''t officially introduced myself to you."


    He opened his hood and showed his pale hair mixed with some black silk. The light in the basement was dimmed a little - it was not an adjective, but the light was really dimmed!


    "I''m an underground liaison cadre stationed in Xingke county at night. The Yin sound of" picking stars "is hidden." he took the starting rope and tied his hair and said, "nice to meet you, meteor thousand plumes."


    Yue Yu looked at his white hair and was stunned for a few seconds. He thought of a possibility in his mind.


    He suddenly realized and directly asked, "how many years do you have left?"


    "Three years." Yin Yin Yin said a time lightly, as if discussing a small matter.

 Chapter 22

    When Yue Yu saw Yin Yin Yin''s white hair, he immediately understood that the combat method he practiced was the legendary sword hiding combat method.


    In this world, "Legends" are not all commendatory, especially involving technology: ancient technology is bound to be inferior to today''s technology, just as WinXP is inferior to win10, technology is becoming more and more perfect.


    Over the past two thousand years, countless heroes have created countless tactics. However, only dozens of tactics have been handed down to this day. Most of them have become "legendary" techniques, and their brilliance can be seen in miscellaneous books and unofficial history at most.


    These "Legends of war" are often lost in history due to various factors such as learning threshold and overall power, or are integrated by other methods of war to learn only the essence without leaving their names.


    However, there are several tactics. Although the country has not inherited them and the military academy will not teach them, it does not mean that no one studies them, but the number of learners is very small.


    But just because there are such a small group of people practicing "legendary tactics", military academy students such as Qian yuliu have to learn how to deal with "legendary tactics". Then when they meet these legendary tactics practitioners, they can at least... Die plainly.


    The Tibetan sword method of warfare is a "legendary method of warfare.". The music language in the specific cultivation process is not clear. He only knows that the key to cultivating the hidden sword method is to hide the light into the body.


    However, human beings are not plants, cells do not have chloroplasts, and the molecular structure cannot block light. How can they hide ''light'' in the body? Yue Yu, who has received nine years of compulsory education, can''t understand it, but the Tibetan sword method can do this.


    Only as the price of "hiding light", is the sharp shortening of the cultivator''s life.


    Just like a sword, light not only gives the practitioner more destructive power, but also destroys the practitioner''s body all the time.


    The drawback of the Tibetan sword method is not only the shortening of its service life. According to the teaching of the military academy, the Tibetan sword method is not better or even weaker than the popular method in terms of skills. If everyone competes fairly in the sun, the hidden sword method will be hung up and hammered by other methods.


    However, why is it that the military academy regards the Tibetan sword tactics, which have low attack power and even damage life, as "legendary tactics" that must be understood?


    The secret lies in the ability to "hide light" of the hidden sword tactics.


    All awakeners must be in an environment with a light source to display their war magic power. In the dark and dark environment, awakeners are almost no different from ordinary people. At most, they have superior fighting skills, but their spiritual power can not affect the reality because of the loss of light source.


    However, because there is a light source in their bodies, the dark environment hardly weakens them. They can not only see things in the dark, but even keep themselves in a state of prosperity like noon!


    This is equivalent to a group of mages being debuffed by the forbidden devil, when suddenly a mage can cast spells normally.


    Therefore, as long as there is no light, the sword hiding person can kill a group of awakeners alone - darkness brings not only combat power gap, blindness, fear, scream and chaos, all of which infinitely enlarge the combat power of the sword hiding person.


    The hidden sword technique, known in ancient times as "stealth warfare" and "Assassin warfare", is a legendary warfare method that can frighten countless people only by secretly killing people, even if it is not powerful enough!


    In many assassinations in Huiyao history, there are traces of sword hiding people.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yue Yu to be beaten by Yin Yin Yin in the small black room. Don''t say Yue Yu in that case. Even if LAN Yan comes, he has to kneel.


    However, those who hide swords are not without flaws. Because of the rapid loss of life, they often grow up early. Therefore, when Yue Yu saw the Yin Yin Yin''s white hair, he immediately knew that he was a sword hiding person.


    Practicing the Tibetan sword tactics is an illegal act expressly stipulated. Once a Tibetan sword is found, it will be a dead end. If he is killed directly, there will be an official reward, that is, in the area of 18th Street, the Yin sound is hidden, so it is possible to hide his head and face and live low-key.


    "Only three more years..." Yue Yu looked at the Yin Yin Yin''s white hair and asked, "is it worth it?"


    "If I don''t practice hidden sword, I can''t live until now." Yin Yin Yin said calmly, "you can see that every hidden sword has tried his best to live... This is also common sense."


    "I know that."


    If you don''t have no choice, who will practice the method of hiding sword.


    Like this battle method of reducing life, it will be painful thousands of times when practicing.


    Hiding the sword means hiding the sword in the body, penetrating the internal organs and becoming a part of the body. Those who can endure this pain and continue to practice the sword, everyone''s desire for survival is extremely full.


    Although the military academy did not teach, according to Qian yuliu''s analysis, there is probably a hidden characteristic of "quick success" in the method of Tibetan sword warfare. Otherwise, it is so difficult to practice the Tibetan sword tactics, and the learning threshold is so high. If there was no way to shorten the learning time, it would have been annihilated in the long river of history.


    "Well, I have three years left. I can''t waste my precious life talking to you about these nutritious things." Yin Yinyin took out a notebook from her arms: "start working."


    "You are so optimistic, I suspect you make complaints about my sympathy."


    "Death is not worth fearing. What is really frightening is that there is no hope."


    Yin Yin Yin looked at Yue Yu and said, "so you live and Guanxing is dead. He would rather die than keep your hope... I heard that you killed him yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "Well done, you protected both of us and the white night intelligence network in Xingke county." Yin Yinyin poked his notebook with a pen: "tell me everything that happened that night."


    Yue Yu truthfully told Li Shijie''s battle with kuizhao, LAN Yan''s shot and Lin Jinyao''s violent rise. Yin Yin Yin recorded and asked, "how sure are you if you fight with LAN Yan?"


    Yue Yu shook his head: "there is no one in Chengdu - even if Lanyan has only one person and I have other people to help, I don''t think I can leave Lanyan unless the light source is extinguished and you help."


    LAN Yan in that rainy night left a deep impression in Yue Yu''s heart. Perhaps it''s exaggerated to be invincible, but it''s appropriate to become an army alone - such a strong man who can shake the bullet storm can''t be overemphasized.


    "For people like LAN Yan, he will never go into any place with weak light source at night. Even he will carry the shining stone with him."


    Yin Yin Yin Yin poked the notebook: "this is also common sense. You''re welcome."


    "What about Kui Zhao? Can you play alone?"


    Yue Yu thought carefully and thought, "maybe it''s seventy-three. He''s seven and I''m three. If I can find his weakness, maybe I can increase the odds of winning by ten percent."


    This is Yue Yu''s most optimistic calculation - one of his 30% odds is that Kui Zhao cherishes his life, and he can not die.


    "You don''t have to emphasize that I don''t think you have a 70% chance of winning."


    Yin Yinyin, who kept a record of these information, said: "now the statistics department arrests people everywhere according to the letters from the family of ''Guanxing''. Guanxing is cautious and does not expose any contact with any White Night Walker, but many of the arrested people are seeds we are ready to develop..."


    Yue Yu: "do you want to find a way to save them?"


    Yin Yinyin shook his head: "you don''t have to think of a way. Just be business. Compared with those seeds, your nail is more important. You can''t act rashly. It''s estimated that half of them who don''t have much threat can be released soon."


    He paused: "you know, the family and students of stargazing have been released."


    "So fast?" Yue Yu was surprised. Lin Jinyao''s family and students were arrested last night and released today... Less than 24 hours of detention!


    Yin Yinyin chuckled: "you went to the military academy to catch Mu Feihong today. There were too many onlookers and the impact was too bad. At noon, the students of the military academy jointly wrote a letter to Ding Yi to protest. For Ding Yi, these students are his future thugs, so Ding Yi can''t ignore it. He urged LAN Yan to show his attitude and let go of the family and students who have nothing to do with Guanxing first."


    Yue Yu understood the key point when he thought about it: the military college students knew that it was useless to find the statistics department, because the statistics department was just a shameless running dog, so they directly found Ding Yi, who was the Sheriff of Xingke County - Ding Yi was still shameful. Moreover, LAN Yan has already sung a white face. He naturally wants to take advantage of the opportunity to sing a red face to buy people''s hearts.


    "Good." Yue Yu sighed with relief: "it''s not as bad as his family. Mr. Lin has paid too much. His family and disciples are innocent..."


    At this time, Yin Yin Yin suddenly said, "innocent? Do you really think so?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let me help you sort out the timeline." Yin Yinyin flipped his notebook: "a month ago, ''Guanxing'' contacted Mu Feihong, fengchuanliu and other acquaintances to test their attitude towards white night."


    "Three weeks ago, ''stargazing'' secretly contacted progressive students after class to test their attitude towards backlight. From then on, they began to hold secret meetings to learn the advanced white night program."


    "Three days ago, ''stargazing'' finally obtained the permission of the white night headquarters and has the power to create a star carving branch, which can develop reserve white night walkers."


    "Then, it happened that the statistics department arrested Lin Jinyao."


    Yin Yin Yin closed her notebook: "don''t you think there''s something strange about this timeline?"


    "Maybe Mr. Lin was too publicity when developing new members, so he was noticed by the statistics department?" Yue Yu guessed.


    "I''m not surprised that the Secretary for statistics noticed the ''stargazing''. It''s normal even when the ''stargazing'' was caught." Yin Yinyin opened her notebook and said lightly: "he was originally a ''bait''."


    Yue Yu opened his eyes, and many intelligence collided with new conclusions in his mind. He asked angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "You have already got the answer, but you still want to ask me for confirmation?"


    Yin Yin Yin''s tone was very cold, as if he were talking about a stranger: "in order to develop new members in Xingke County, we must first let a person with high moral integrity take the initiative to contact potential progressives. However, people with high moral integrity are often the focus of the statistics department''s observation... From the beginning, the arrest of" stargazing "was not a problem, but a matter of time."


    "After taking over this task, he will never live longer than me. He is a bait put out by the white night. When the statistics department eats this bait, it means that our White Night Walker''s action will move to the second stage."


    Yue Yu took a deep breath: "from the beginning... Mr. Lin was destined to die?"


    In this way, Lin Jinyao''s instructions to Qian yuliu are not groundless worries, but a kind of foresight entrustment. He knew he would die in the hands of the statistics department, so he chose Qian yuliu as his Executioner - his death will become the most powerful resume and completely wipe away all the "stains" on Qian yuliu.


    "Oh."


    Yin Yin Yin didn''t answer Yue Yu''s question, "are you still in the mood to mourn the dead? It''s us who are in danger now¡°


    Yue Yu was puzzled: "Mr. Lin is dead. What danger are we in?"


    "Didn''t I just say, ''Guanxing'' was going to die sooner or later, but the time when he was arrested was really strange." Yin Yinyin poked his notebook with a pen: "just before the establishment of the white night branch."


    "Now ''Guanxing'' is dead, but the seed members planted by ''Guanxing'' are still there. Baiye can''t give up these new members. He can only choose one of the preparatory walkers in Xingke county to become the leader of Baiye branch. At this time, the family and disciples of ''Guanxing'' were safely released..."


    Yin Yin Yin spoke in a fog. Yue Yu thought for a while before he understood what he meant: "do you mean that someone deliberately reported Mr. Lin and made Mr. Lin arrested in order to win the victory fruit of the establishment of the white night branch?"


    "I can''t see you''re quite childlike. What you say is like a child complaining to his parents for robbing toys." Yin Yin Yin said strangely: "please, there are no fairy tales in the adult world."


    "But you''re right. Someone really won the victory of the white night branch. Then, such a scheming and unscrupulous person, after he mastered the white night branch, he can''t want to help white night build a better society. What will he do to turn white night''s resources into his own resources?"


    Yue Yu falls into thinking: what are the resources of the white night branch?


    It''s a list of members.


    These members are all anti light chaos parties that can be directly pulled to the target!


    Yue Yu suddenly realized: "he wants to sell the new members of Xingke county developed by Mr. Lin to the statistics department!"


    "Children can be taught." Yin Yin Yin smiled with an expression of "well done son" and said, "you can think deeper."


    "''guanxing ''was arrested when it was about to establish a branch, and then the statistics department sent you to arrest suspects the next day, causing public complaints and putting pressure on Ding Yi. Ding Yi took the opportunity to let LAN Yan release some prisoners, and these prisoners will be favored by the day and night because of their own experience..."


    Yue Yu took a breath: "that is to say..."


    Yin Yin Yin''s white face showed a morbid crimson, and his tone was slightly excited. He said coldly:


    "From the very beginning, there was an insider of the statistics department around Guanxing!"


    "The reason why the statistics department has waited until now is that the time is ripe. Progressive people with an anti light heart are caught by" stargazing ". Not only do we use" stargazing "as a bait, but the statistics department also uses" stargazing "as a bait, a bait to catch insurgents!"


    "They help the ghost remove the obstacles to the top, and add fuel to the ghost''s resume, so that the ghost can get a complete list of the white night branch."


    "After the statistics department gets the list, the next thing that will happen is common sense: they can easily pull up all potential insurgents, even! Root! Pull up!"

 Chapter 23

    You tactical players, your hearts are dirty.


    Yue Yu breathed out: "what should I do? Give up the establishment of white night branch?"


    "How can we give up the opportunity to summon progressive people because of a few internal ghosts? It''s like cutting our toes to avoid sand insects." Yin Yin Yin shook his head: "although it''s dangerous to set up a white night branch, we can avoid it as long as we catch the internal ghosts."


    "Do you know who the devil is?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t meet you tonight, and you will hear the news of the death of a disciple of stargazing tomorrow."


    Yue Yu looked at Yin Yinyin thoughtfully and thought that Yin Yinyin was not only his contact, but also responsible for the assassination mission of the white night. Yin Yin Yin, who has the hidden sword technique, has a mental calculation. Without intention, there are few people in Xingke County who can stop him.


    "Do you have a suspect?" Yue Yu suddenly thought of a way to catch an insider he had seen before: "should we send each suspect meeting places at different times and places in the name of the white night organization, and then see which meeting place there is an officer of the statistics department, which means that the corresponding suspect is a real insider?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    On Yin Yin Yin''s head was a big question mark: "although I don''t know where you heard this method, it has no reference value for us:" just for this meaningless attitude, it will ruin all the efforts of the white night in Xingke county? "Yue Yu felt a little difficult to understand:" isn''t it a small loss? "


    "Oh? Lose big for small?"


    Yin Yin Yin looked at Yue Yu and suddenly showed a bright smile.


    It''s hard for you to imagine what it''s like to see a dead man''s face smiling - anyway, Leyu has goose bumps.


    Yin Yinyin said slowly, "so, according to your meaning, now ''Guanxing'' is dead, and their relatives and disciples, we not only don''t let them inherit the will of ''Guanxing'', but even treat them as ghosts and suspects of rebel organizations?"


    Yue Yu was speechless for a moment: "that''s not what I mean..."


    "That''s what you mean by ''losing big for small things''. You think the family and disciples of'' stargazing ''are small things, and the white night branch is a big thing, right?" Yin Yinyin interrupted Yue Yu''s statement: "so wronging them is not to let them join the white night branch for the time being. I think they can understand our difficulties... Do you think so?"


    Yue Yu didn''t speak. He vaguely realized that... The white night organization doesn''t seem to be an ordinary rebel organization.


    "But what do they think?" Yin Yin Yin Yin and Yang Yang Qi got up again: "ah, teacher Lin sacrificed so much for white night, but white night now suspects us" -- meteor, you know, the reason why the world has become like this is that too many people hope that those who have ''small'' can ''understand'' their ''big''. "


    "Huiyao court hoped that the people in the skyline area could understand their policy strategy, so the consul of the skyline was killed and the skyline area was in a mess."


    "Ding Yi must also hope that the people of Xingke county can understand his ambition and ideals. As a result, your statistics department is domineering and progressive people are persecuted."


    "Everyone thinks they are the sun in the sky, and all stars have to make way for themselves, so -"


    Yin Yinyin spread his hand: "we stars will plan to overthrow their glory in this basement."


    Yue Yu was slightly distracted and smiled bitterly: "do I really have a cow...?"


    Yin Yin Yin raised her eyebrows: "are you talking about abusive slang?"


    "This is a joke. There is a story... An imperial envoy asked the farmer if you would donate to the country if you dug a treasure. The farmer said yes, and the imperial envoy was very satisfied. He also asked if you would donate to the country if you had a cow. The farmer said no this time."


    Yin Yin Yin was also curious: "why?"


    Yue Yu: "because I really have a cow."


    Yin Yin Yin was silent for a moment, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "it''s a very interesting joke. The central idea is also in line with my speech just now. Your association ability is still very good."


    Yue Yu felt a little excited and immediately felt something wrong - how does this sound like a teacher praising primary school students?


    "In a word, ''the overall situation is the most important'', ''losing big because of small things'' and'' compromise ''are not in line with the white night''s code of conduct."


    Yin Yinyin said: "grievance breeds resentment, resentment leads to hostility, hostility leads to war... Today we can grievance a small number of people for the overall situation, and tomorrow someone will grievance us for the overall situation."


    "Meteor, I heard that your sister is 28 years old. Can you accept if I say to wrong your sister to do what she doesn''t want for the sake of the overall situation?"


    "No." Yue Yu answered in seconds.


    "So don''t say such generous words to others. We can sacrifice and be wronged, but we can''t be sacrificed and wronged." Yin Yinyin raised his hand and gently wiped the white hair bangs: "human beings can''t understand each other, but can respect each other."


    Yin Yin Yin recited in a solemn tone: "the world is originally dark, but we have a bright heart and don''t shine on all things. It''s a white night to talk about ourselves."


    Yue Yu''s expression is somewhat complex: "what a naive political ideal."


    "If everyone doesn''t force others to understand themselves and respect others, then we can usher in a beautiful world in which everyone can understand each other." Yin Yinyin opened his notebook: "this is the ultimate pursuit of white night. No one needs to grievance himself or take the overall situation into account, but the society can operate harmoniously."


    Yue Yu couldn''t help shaking his head: "with such a childish ideal, can white night really succeed?"


    "Even if the white night fails, it can only prove that we white night walkers are incompetent, not that the ideal is wrong." Yin Yin Yin Yin turns the pen: "just because the ideal is so dreamy, the road to the ideal is naturally full of thorns."


    Yue Yu cut: "speak better than sing, but what about the ghost?"


    "Well said, that''s why I want to meet you." Yin Yinyin pointed to Yue Yu with a pen: "I have a plan to expose the ghost. However, there are some difficulties and dangers in the implementation of this plan, so I need your help."


    Yue Yu nodded: "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult." Yin Yin Yin stall said, "you just have to be wronged."


    Music language suddenly felt bad: "what grievance?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Yin Yin Yin paused: "you may die."


    "Gan, didn''t you just say that white night won''t ask members to sacrifice their own interests!"


    "White night really won''t ask members to sacrifice their own interests, but you can take the initiative to sacrifice. This is also common sense. You''re welcome."

 Chapter 24

    "By the way, I just talked about your sister..."


    After discussing the details of the plan, Yue Yu is ready to leave, but Yin Yinyin suddenly calls him.


    "You only have three years of life. What do you think?" Yue Yu looked at Yin Yin warily: "you have plenty of food and clothing by yourself. Three years will soon pass."


    "... you are still the first one who makes me want to turn off the lights." Yin Yin Yin pulled the corners of her mouth and said coldly: "although Guanxing is dead, his application to the organization has been approved."


    "What does it have to do with my sister?"


    "''stargazing ''application is to operate contacts in the daytime and night and transfer your sister to a safe place to continue her study." Yin Yinyin put on her hood: "the organization has been arranged. Your sister can continue to study at Yanjing Royal College, where good people have been arranged to take care of her."


    Yue Yu was inspired: "great. When will someone pick her up?"


    Yin Yinyin was silent for a long time: "... Your attitude is not to protect your sister, but rather to send the God of plague."


    Yue Yu skimmed his lips, but he didn''t deny this.


    After all, besides shaking m, who would like to go home with his sister in the middle of the line every day?


    "You don''t want to make complaints about beauty. No one will pick you up. What do you think is a white night? Charitable institution?" Yin Yin Tucao: "white night is just for your sister to provide various kinds of facilities."


    Yue Yu wondered, "what do you mean? Not only can''t you pick it up, you have to mail it yourself?"


    Yin Yin took a few seconds to understand the meaning of Yue Yu. "Yes, because your family has no connection with Yanjing, any active intervention may attract special attention - especially when you are an officer of the statistics department. Too much attention will harm your sister."


    "The entrance examination of Yanjing Royal College will be held in 20 days. As long as your sister takes the examination, the day and night will help your sister avoid all the trouble." Yin Yin Yin paused: "I heard that your sister''s grades are very good, but... It''s not a place where you can go in with good grades."


    Yanjing is the capital of the imperial court and the safest place in the world. Although Tianji district has been occupied and other administrative regions are also alarmed, no one will doubt that Yanjing will suffer a military disaster - Yanjing has never fallen in 2000 years.


    Although there have been political struggles and even usurpation and political reform, no army has ever been able to capture Yanjing. Even if countless people believe that Huiyao imperial court is about to decline, they also believe that Yanjing will always stand on the earth.


    Yanjing Royal College, known as the "Imperial College" in ancient times, is Huiyao''s highest University and educational institution. It is a holy land for all scholars. Its influence covers Huiyao''s whole territory. Li Shijie was born in Yanjing Royal College. He can beat Kui Zhao, the brave and powerful deputy director of Yanjing Royal College, which can explain many problems - Kui Zhao is at least ten years older than Li Shijie!


    Time has a great impact on the awakeners. Kui Zhao, who is 30, is the most prosperous period. His forging body, spirit and tactics have reached the best level, and Li Shijie''s forging body and spirit must be weaker than Kui Zhao. It can be seen from their fighting that Li Shijie mainly walks away from the front.


    However, under such a gap, Li Shijie only relied on the realm of war methods to fight the survival of Kui Zhao, and was defeated like a mountain, which is enough to prove the high teaching level of Yanjing Royal College.


    Therefore, the threshold of Yanjing Royal College is naturally very high. The entrance examination is only one link, even the least important link - there are many talented people with background and hard work in the world.


    "So I want to persuade her to go to Yanjing by train..." Yue Yu whispered.


    Huiyao''s railway network is fairly developed. Basically every administrative region has railway connections, and trains are not just steam diesel locomotives - in fact, the internal combustion engines on trains are only auxiliary. Yaoshi solar energy is really the main driving energy.


    The railway can still operate now. It will be hard to say in a few years. For example, the railway system in the skyline has become a "local area network" -- it is a dream for the troops in the outer region to enter the skyline through the railway.


    "You don''t have to induce." Yin Yinyin said: "Xingke national middle school will have a completion examination in two days. At that time, the teachers will suggest that the students with good grades go to Yanjing to take the exam. You just need to give money and allow her to go to Yanjing. After arriving in Yanjing, she will be sailing smoothly... Unless your sister will not be willing to Xingke county because she likes you very much."


    "Maybe it''s possible." Yue Yu nodded seriously.


    "In short, that''s it." Yin Yinyin didn''t bother to pay attention to Yue Yu''s cold joke: "although I say so, you may not be at ease. After all, Yanjing is a strange place for your brothers and sisters... But believe me, as long as your sister comes to Yanjing, she won''t encounter difficulties in the daytime."


    Yue Yu always feels strange.


    After all, they are a revolutionary organization whose main purpose is to overthrow Huiyao, that is, rebel professionals.


    Yanjing Royal College is a glorious imperial college. In short, all the students in it are students of the son of heaven.


    However, not only is Li Shijie of Yanjing Royal College a white night walker, but now the white night organization can even control the enrollment of Yanjing Royal College to ensure that qianyuya with little background can enter school comfortably


    Who are you in Yanjing Royal College? Do you teach dragon slaying and meditation in class? How can you become a large-scale ghost training center?


    After the discussion, Yue Yu prepared to go back the same way, but Yin Yin stopped him: "go from above. Come to me directly in the future. Don''t go that way - the way of retreat can''t be used often. This is common sense¡°


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Yue Yu was quite surprised: "you''re not afraid to be found out about your relationship with invisible people?"


    Yin Yinyin ignored him and went straight up the stairs to the first floor. Yue Yu followed him and found that there seemed to be a clinic on it - a recliner, a mirror, a white lamp, and a smell that I didn''t know how to describe. Although it didn''t smell like disinfectant, it was the same pungent smell.


    Medicine in this world is very delicate. It mainly uses spiritual warfare as a means of treatment, supplemented by herbal preparations to regulate the body, but it also studies surgery. It is a pragmatic technology combining witchcraft and science.


    "I see... That is to say, even if I go out from here, I will only be regarded as your patient?" Yue Yu suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect you to be a field doctor on 18th Street."


    All the regular medical officials in the world are engaged in medical lawsuits. Medical lawsuits are simply public hospitals - but people have no preferential treatment for medical treatment. They are simply created by the state. The income of regular medical officials in medical lawsuits varies from high to low, but they all have the same characteristic: they are too busy to be bald.


    After all, patients in the whole city can only go to medical lawsuits. Even if more than half of them won''t go because they don''t have money, the remaining small part is enough to keep medical lawsuits all year round.


    Some medical officials who want to get higher pay and hate busy work will open clinics in other places, that is, field medical officers. However, the level of field medical officers is uneven and there is no professional certification, which is easy to cause medical accidents. Yin Yin Yin is an excellent example: the main spy and Deputy medical officer. God knows whether he will assassinate everywhere for the reason of going out.


    "If you need it, you can also see me." Yin Yin Yin said faintly.


    "What do you mainly treat?"


    "I also have toothache and hemorrhoids in general surgery."


    Yue Yu looked sluggish: "did someone see these two diseases on 18th Street?"


    "Many people can endure cold, fever, broken limbs and other pain, but absolutely no one can tolerate toothache." Yin Yin said faintly: "hemorrhoids are very common here, ten men and nine hemorrhoids. The food source on 18th Street is not very clean. For example, the thunder Lord you just hit, he is a regular guest here..."


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear the story of you making that bald man * *"


    "Go well or not."


    Yue Yu strode out of the clinic. Looking back, he found himself in a strange neighborhood. Not far away was Xiangle gambling house and farther away was flower street. The pale light of the clinic tilted out from the glass window, illuminating several words on the window:


    "Teeth, hemorrhoids, iron"


    It''s a simple and clear sign... Yue Yu finds the shining bell tower in the distance, first advances in the direction of the bell tower, walks out of 18th Street, and then goes home along the main road.


    He carefully unlocked the door, opened the bar, and then opened the inner door.


    There was silence at home. Yue Yu crept back upstairs. When he was about to return to his bedroom, the door of the next room opened.


    There are only a thousand brothers and sisters in this family. Naturally, the one who opens the door is not Qian yuliu, the dead ghost who comes back for revenge, but Qian Yuya with a cold face.


    She picked up the lantern and lit up the furtive music language. Her eyes scanned the music language like an X-ray.


    Yue Yu preempted: "are you still up so late?"


    "Go to the bathroom. Why did you go out so late?"


    "Don''t worry about adults and children." Yue Yu took out his brother''s dignity: "hurry to metabolism and go back to bed!"


    Qian Yu was so elegant that he puffed his chest. After a moment of silence, he said: "the needle hidden grass stained on your clothes contains herbs with weak toxin. There is only 18 street in Xingke County, and other areas have been cleaned up... What are you doing in 18 street¡°


    Cao, is this the insight of the medical officer candidate? Or does qianyuya have the potential to become a detective?


    "Don''t worry so much about children." Yue Yu scolded.


    However, qianyuya didn''t buy it: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll check it myself! I''ll go to 18th Street after school and don''t go home without asking what you''ve done!"


    That won''t work. If you don''t go home, who will cook!


    Is this a woman''s intuition? She accidentally hit my weakness!


    Yue Yu tut secretly, thinking of what reason to prevaricate.


    Go to 18th Street for toothache? No, it will expose the existence of Yin Yin Yin.


    Go to flower street to spend money? No, I carried this pot, but I didn''t actually go. I was too bad.


    Obviously, Yue Yu has only one choice left: "I''m going to gamble. Here, you can buy vegetables if you win tonight."


    Yue Yu took out the money bag given to him by the young man in hemp clothes. Unexpectedly, the reward for doing good every day can be used here - he really didn''t bring money when he went out just now.


    Qian Yuya took the money bag and looked, "you didn''t gamble before."


    "In fact, others want to curry favor with me, but the fortress has to give it to me." Yue Yu taught: "gambling is harmful to people. Don''t touch it. I''m just entertaining, but the people on 18th Street are too enthusiastic and have to give money."


    "I won''t touch it!" qianyuya said fiercely and handed back the money bag: "I don''t want your dirty money, take it back!"


    Yue Yu said seriously, "OK, I''ll take the money to buy vegetables myself. As long as I wear the clothes of the statistics department, I''ll definitely double the portion -"


    "You... Don''t harm people everywhere!" Qian Yuya heard the "threat" of Yue Yu, so she couldn''t help but take back the money and slammed the door shut.


    Yue Yu blinked and thought that this could basically ensure that qianyuya would honestly buy vegetables and cook, and maybe add dinner for dinner. It would kill two birds with one stone.


    But he had a little doubt in his heart.


    Qian Yuya just said she was going to the bathroom

 Chapter 25

    Two days have passed since the meeting with Yin Yinyin. Yue Yu has done a lot in these two days.


    For example, he played all over the world in the internal game of war cards of the statistics department, won the crown, and was honored as the master of war cards of the statistics department.


    It''s actually playing cards.


    Playing cards is one of the few characteristic entertainment found by Yue Yu in this world. Yue Yu, who has great life pressure, likes it as soon as he comes into contact with this thing. He plays cards every day when he returns to the statistics department.


    The full name of battle card is battle method card duel. The game mode is double duel. Each player has 40 battle method cards. The player can draw three cards initially, and then draw one card in each round. With one card, the player will have no profit first, and then the player will have two more points of blood (the average profit of direct hit card is two points of blood).


    Tactics cards are mainly divided into three types: direct attack, counterattack and critical attack. Direct attack means direct attack, which can cause damage to players; Counterattack means counterattack attack, which can crack direct attack and cause damage; Critical hit is a power accumulation attack, which can cause large amount of damage after one round of power accumulation.


    Among them, direct attack is a clear card, while counterattack and critical hit are dark cards. When players play cards to counterattack and critical hit, the card cover will not be displayed. When the other party plays a direct attack, the card must be uncovered:


    If the dark card is a counterattack, the direct attack is invalid and reverses the damage;


    If the dark card is a critical hit, the direct hit is not only effective, but also the critical hit card is invalid because the power storage is'' interrupted ''.


    When both sides are dark cards, counterattack will automatically lose effect after one round, and critical hit will launch and cause large damage after one round.


    In short, direct attack, critical hit and weak counterattack; Counterattack break direct attack weak critical hit; Critical break counterattack weak direct attack.


    It doesn''t seem interesting to just look at the rules. It''s not just round guessing, but the focus of the strategy card is its library - there are 18 card groups in the strategy card. Maybe you will be familiar with this number, because there are also 18 types of strategy systems inherited by Huiyao official!


    Yes, the 18 card groups of the tactics card correspond to the 18 tactics in reality! The direct hit cards, counter attack cards and critical hit cards of each genre are quite different, and even the initial blood volume of each genre is different. Therefore, each battle method card duel is changeable and interesting!


    It is said that the tactics card was first created by Huiyao''s founding emperor. After 2000 years of development, it has become an entertainment culture deeply planted in the hearts of every Huiyao people. Many ordinary people may not practice tactics at all, but they must be familiar with the tactics card!


    For many warriors, the tactics card is a shortcut for them to learn tactics. It''s not only fun, but also card duel is similar to real combat. If you play cards well, you won''t have a bad understanding of combat methods in reality.


    Tactics card has a full 18 card groups, so how about the balance? This is also very interesting: the producer of the tactics card is Yanjing Royal College. When the Royal College updates the textbook of a tactics system, the tactics card will also be updated.


    The slight revision and update of the tactics are difficult for most people to detect, but it is different in the tactics card - when a card group is strengthened, players will soon find that the winning rate of the card group changes and realize that the tactics become stronger!


    Human beings are very realistic animals. They can use whatever card group is strong, and naturally learn what war method is strong. Therefore, the high winning rate of war method cards is likely to lead to the prosperity of one school and the decline of other schools.


    Naturally, other schools will not wait to die, but the Royal Academy represents the official, and no school can compete with them. Therefore, in addition to expecting the Royal Academy to weaken the strong card group, the best way is to strengthen the battle method system of its own school and let the official strengthen its own card group.


    Although tactics cards are just a kind of entertainment, they can also promote the development of tactics and even reflect the rise and fall of competition in tactics over the past two thousand years. Now the 18 card groups of tactics cards are all the products of hundreds of iterations, and their balance has reached an extreme.


    "OK, play cards at work."


    Yue Yu got up and changed his clothes. In addition to his pocket watch and work certificate, what he put into his pocket for the first time was his wolf Eagle fist card group.


    Although Yue Yu is good at the battle method of eight rice flow bite, he found that the wolf Eagle Group is more interesting after playing cards.


    The bite card group is a quick attack card flow, with a small initial blood volume. The main feature is that you can play another direct attack every time you play a direct attack and are not counterattacked. It is quite in line with the characteristics of the bite method of "bite to death".


    The wolf eagle card group is a stack attack flow, with high initial HP. The main feature is that each direct attack that is counterattacked will increase the damage of the next direct attack. On that day, kuizhao and lishjie fought more and more fiercely, which can also reflect this feature.


    Leaving the bedroom and going downstairs, Yue Yu saw Qian Yuya who was having breakfast, suddenly accelerated her eating speed, swallowed it whole and hurried out. He suddenly remembered something and shouted, "my clever sister."


    Qianyuya stopped, opened the inner door with both hands, didn''t look back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is your school going to have a graduation examination today?"


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam. I''ll keep you all the time. Brother loves you."


    Qian Yuya turned her head. Her legs trembled with anger. She gouged out Yue Yu''s eyes with angry eyes, directly pushed the door open and left. She didn''t bother to say a word to Yue Yu.


    Thanks to the life and death struggle with his own sister in his previous life, Yue Yu still knows how to guide this rebellious little girl. He expressed his willingness to accept Qian Yuya''s failure with such a disgusting attitude. Qian Yuya will hold his breath and want to beat Yue Yu''s face with success immediately.


    Yue Yu, this is equivalent to using his mouth to escape and give Qian Yuya a bloodthirsty skill. It can be said that he is well intentioned.


    Of course, it is also very interesting to tease the quiet and rigid sister with a disgusting and handsome attitude. Anyway, Qian Yuya can accept the "fact" that her brother has changed his mask. Therefore, Yue Yu also releases herself. Dirty words and Sao words fly together. Cold jokes are all yellow. She plays cards at work during the day and talks at home at night. Life is also colorful.


    I went to the backyard to fetch water and wash. I dipped my toothbrush in some salt and brushed my teeth. Suddenly, I heard a broken sound.


    spirited


    Yue Yu reached out to catch it and found that it was another pebble wrapped in silk cloth.


    Yin Yin Yin, where there are so many pebbles, there is no river nearby. Is he the type of morning transportation to Haizhu long dike every morning? In the heart of music, secretly Tucao, make complaints about the four words:


    "Plan start"


    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, washed the handwriting on the silk cloth and put it away. There is no disposable paper towel in this world. It is always useful to get a handkerchief outside.


    After breakfast, Le Yu also walked to the statistics department. Before he had gone far, he felt something strange: someone was watching him.


    The awakener can avoid bullets in advance, and naturally has feelings for his eyes. However, the awakened person does not respond to all eyes. Most people''s eyes are "without emotion" and will not trigger a mental alarm. Only the eyes with "emotion" will attract the awakened person''s attention.


    Therefore, in this world, peeping at beautiful women is a very dangerous thing. Women can keenly detect this colored line of sight even without eyes. If a beautiful woman is not strong enough or has a good temper, it''s not uncommon for a beautiful woman to be beaten on the spot if she peeks at a bad owner. This kind of sight with "strong malice" is a very uncomfortable experience for awakeners.


    Now Yue Yu feels this "strong malice" line of sight, as if someone wants to pick his pants.


    When he was wearing the uniform of the statistics department, he was used to this kind of sight, but he hasn''t gone to work yet.


    As you move forward, the malicious line of sight becomes more and more dense. When Yueyu came to the lecture square where the bell tower was located, this line of sight almost turned into essence and surrounded Yueyu from all directions.


    This is not an illusion.


    Because Yue Yu is surrounded by a group of people.


    He was surrounded.


    "Thousand plumes¡°


    Yue Yu stood still and saw three men and women coming out of the crowd and standing opposite Yue Yu. The leader was Lin Xue, Lin Jinyao''s daughter.


    Today, she is wearing a short white sleeve. Her long hair is no longer replaced by her crisp and light short hair. Her pouch is slightly swollen. It seems that she has cried more these two days.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yu looked at the people around him: "do you... Do you want to attack the court agents in the street? I don''t mind, but can you choose a quiet place? The patrolling guards over there are coming."


    "After becoming the running dog of the statistics department, you become grumpy and crazy... Will the statistics department distort human nature, or have you been pretending before?" Gao Jin said coldly: "don''t you have any shame!?"


    "Cher!"


    A sad looking middle-aged man hurried out of the crowd and eagerly held Lin Xue''s hand: "don''t go, let second uncle come! This kind of thing shouldn''t be borne by you!"


    Yue Yu knew the middle-aged man. He was Lin Xueen, Lin Jinyao''s younger brother. He was also in the yard when Lin Jinyao died, but he was different from Lin Jinyao, a military academy teacher. Lin Xueen was just an ordinary ready-made clothes merchant and his martial arts cultivation was very poor.


    "Second uncle, don''t stop me. This is the only thing I... Can do for my father."


    Lin Xue flicked away her second uncle''s hand, then turned and looked at Yue Yu.


    "Captain Qian, we just want to seek justice and will not do any illegal acts."


    Lin Xue slowly breathed out a breath and said word by word:


    "We want to break up with you!"

 Chapter 26

    Qiu Duan is a very special symbol of Huiyao''s characteristic legal system. It is also a huge concession of the law to the "strong". It allows the strong to have a certain right of retaliation.


    It is normal for criminals to be punished. Even powerful awakeners have no right of exemption from responsibility in law. They should be killed and imprisoned. But there is another situation: the relatives and friends of the offender are the strong.


    Different humanistic societies will naturally breed different social ethos and public opinion trends. Naturally, the relatives of criminals on the earth rarely have extreme retaliation, because the power of the individual is far less than that of the collective, and there is not much gap between the individual and the individual.


    But Huiyao is different. The strong awakener can crush ordinary people, and the survival ability of the strong is also extremely outstanding. There have been unjust, false and wrong cases in history, which led to the angry relatives of the prisoners sneaking attacks on all the people involved to death, including the framed nobles and ruling officials, and they have been at large. Finally, the court vindicated the wrong case and let the strong man stop - no one knows whether it is really a unjust case.


    Although the strong can never shake the front army, it is difficult for the imperial court to solve the guerrilla war of killing one person for thousands of miles in the city.


    Moreover, this kind of strong people is not the main problem. After all, there are not many strong people, and most of them will be incorporated by the imperial court. The real trouble is that many ordinary awakeners who practice war methods all over the world have a strong martial spirit. Most of them are hard bones who would rather not bend and do everything to avenge their relatives and friends. It is almost natural for them.


    Yes, my father, uncle and Ji you did something wrong, but he died. I can''t accept it. I''ll kill you!


    This idea can be recognized by the public. After all, Huiyao court can not guarantee its justice and strictness. For ordinary people, supporting these "righteous Avengers" is tantamount to reducing the chances of the court creating unjust, false and wrong cases. Everyone''s ass is not crooked. Naturally, the atmosphere of "revenge" is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, the officials of the imperial court were always so that revenge was not the way. Therefore, the imperial court compromised, or pushed the boat along the water, and made a public plan: Qiu duanfa.


    According to the provisions of the hatred judgment law, prisoners'' relatives can apply for a duel against their "enemies" in public only once and only one person¡® The "enemy" can surrender, but must make compensation or apology. In the duel, life or death, the hatred is written off after the duel, and the violator will be wanted by the imperial court.


    It sounds incredible. How can the imperial court encourage prisoners'' relatives to take revenge on officials?


    However, legal interest is the basis for committing a crime, and ethics is the basis for committing a crime. In a society with the strong, ethics and legal interest will naturally change.


    The introduction of the law of revenge greatly reduces the adverse impact of civil revenge. Because revenge can only be taken against the "enemy" without involving others, it can be recognized by the people. Naturally, the act of revenge and killing the whole family like before will no longer be sought after, but will be despised by the public.


    Moreover, the law stipulates that Qiu Duan must be in public, so it turns the secret "revenge" into an open "Qiu Duan". No matter what happens, the official can quickly grasp the situation, so as not to be killed. The whole family does not know who they have offended.


    More importantly, Qiu duanfa transferred the contradiction from the people and the court to the avenger and the enemy.


    Whether the enemy is killed by the avenger or surrendered and compensated, it''s none of the court''s business. It''s just that the enemy loses face, which has nothing to do with the court''s face.


    Facts have proved that Qiu Duan law has also completely reversed the social atmosphere. After all, the imperial court supports you for just revenge. If you sneak in assassination again, you will not be praised by others.


    The court often publicized some "positive examples." for example, after the avenger of that county defeated the enemy, the case was vindicated; Although the avenger of this county was defeated by the enemy, the enemy took the initiative to kneel down and admit his mistake. The avenger was also aware of the mistakes of his relatives, and the two reconciled


    In a word, revenge openly can not only be recognized by the people, but also encouraged by the imperial court!


    "Where did someone make a judgment?"


    "That man is from the statistics department!"


    "What, did someone finally find someone from the statistics department to revenge?"


    The lecture square in the morning was the busiest time. There were both businessmen setting up stalls and children waiting for lectures. As soon as the news of Qiu Duan came out, it immediately spread ten to ten, and the whole square became noisy.


    The patrol guard in the square pushed the crowd in and suddenly changed his face when he saw Yue Yu. Although Qian yuliu doesn''t wear a vest, his steel soled boots can''t be fake. What''s more, they know Yue Yu. Recently, the statistics department has a captain who likes to play cards and catch people while playing cards. They also heard a little about it.


    "What are you doing here? Spread out!" scolded the patrolling guard. "Are you trying to gather people to make trouble?"


    Gathering people to make trouble is a big crime. The next step is to ''gather people to rebel'', but Lin Xue doesn''t eat this set. Her voice slightly adds spiritual strength and clearly rings through the square: "we want to break up with Qian yuliu, and please patrol the criminal guard as a witness."


    "Please patrol the prison guard as a witness!" people nearby said in unison, like thunder.


    The patrolling guard''s face showed embarrassment and looked at Yue Yu. His eyes seemed to say, ''we''ve done our best''.


    Yue Yu looked up at Yao bell tower and said, "there are 17 minutes left."


    He paused: "there are still 17 minutes to go to work from the statistics department, and it takes me three minutes to walk. I don''t want others to break the agreement or break the agreement with others about eating your salary and being loyal to you. Therefore, in the next 14 minutes, let''s end all this."


    "Let me see what Mr. Lin''s proud apprentice has." Yue Yuyun said quietly, "are you going together or fighting in wheels?"


    There is a pitiful point in the revenge method, that is, although it limits the avenger to find only one person for revenge, it does not specify the number of Avengers - yes, group fighting is also allowed in the revenge method!


    However, when the enemy saw that he could not fight, he could surrender decisively and apologize and lose money. However, the avenger lost his only chance of just revenge.


    Therefore, Qiu Duan method is actually a gentleman''s method. If both sides are gentlemen who pay attention to face, Qiu Duan method will be meaningful. Everyone will end hatred in a war.


    But if both sides are shameless, there is no point in hating and breaking the law - if you dare to beat me in groups, I dare to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Although I lost someone, you lost your father and grandpa''s friends!


    "Although I really hope I can wash away my father''s shame," Lin Xue took a deep breath and said, "but qianyuliu, you are indeed a talented and immoral generation. I dare not say that I can defeat you alone. Therefore, please allow me, GAOJIN and xialinguo wheel to go out of the war and break off their kindness and hatred with you!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Xue''s face showed some shame, including the shame of putting forward the wheel battle and the hatred of Qianyu, but more importantly, he hated his incompetence!


    If she can defeat qianyuliu alone, why should she ask for a three person round battle? But in order to inherit her father''s last wish, she can only do this shameless thing!


    Lin xueti didn''t mention what qianyuliu would pay after the victory - if they won, they had plenty of time to scold qianyuliu; If she doesn''t win, how cruel she is now and how miserable it will be to be beaten in the face at that time.


    Yue Yu glanced at the three people in front of him.


    Lin Xue, needless to mention, when Lin Jinyao''s only daughter went to school, Qian yuliu regarded Lin Xue as his sister. The results proved that all Qian yuliu''s sister would be the opposite of Qian yuliu.


    Gao Jin is also an old acquaintance. He has a smelly mouth and speaks loudest. However, he looks like a dog. He looks like a hot-blooded and sunny youth. He seems to be the president of the student union in the military academy. Lin Jinyao often praises this disciple with Qian yuliu.


    Xia Linguo, Yue Yu noticed him at this time. On the night of Lin Jinyao''s death, he was also in the yard and taken away by the statistics department. However, he was silent and didn''t like to talk. Even if he wanted to break off with Yue Yu, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Yue Yu silently. His appearance looked like a clever face, but Yue Yu vaguely felt his threat.


    Lin Xue, Gao Jin, Xia Linguo


    Sure enough, they came to me and broke their revenge.


    In other words, the white night''s traitor is among the three of them!

 Chapter 27

    Lin Xue came to Qiu Duan on her own initiative, which was expected by Yue Yu as early as possible.


    In other words, Lin Xue''s revenge is actually the plan of Yue Yu and Yin Yin Yin.


    With the change of society, the frequency of Qiu Duan is actually less and less. Although Qiu Duan is a fair opportunity for revenge, it is not practical, because it implies two conditions: first, you need to know who is the main enemy; Second, you have to beat him.


    Don''t think these two points are very simple. After all, most cases are handled by the criminal division or the Statistics Division. How can you find who is the enemy? The whole department?


    If it is a plaintiff who has the plot of "framing", he can find an enemy, but the plaintiff is not a fool. If he is not confident and afraid of hatred, no one will frame up indiscriminately.


    And even if you know who is the main enemy, whether you can fight is also a problem. Like Lin Jinyao''s case, the main enemy of Lin Xue and others must not be qianyuliu, but Lanyan.


    But let alone looking for LAN Yan, they can''t even get into the statistics department. And they are not fools, let alone wheel fights. Even if they go together, they are only slaughtered by LAN Yan.


    At first, Lin Xue and others certainly did not have the idea of hatred and judgment, because it was not necessary - they were in a political struggle with the statistics department, a struggle over the line. There was no room for relaxation between the two sides. They could not be "broken" by "hatred and judgment", but a survival struggle that could end only when one side perished.


    However, Yin Yinyin''s plan is to encourage Lin Xue and others to find Qian yuliu Qiu Duan.


    As a white night walker, he put forward such a request to Lin Jinyao''s relatives and disciples: only those who can make Qian yuliu lose and apologize in revenge are qualified to inherit Lin Jinyao''s legacy, join white night, a warm family committed to overthrowing Huiyao, and have the qualification to establish Xingke County white night branch.


    But on the contrary, if no one can defeat qianyuliu in Qiu Duan, they are not qualified to inherit Lin Jinyao''s legacy, and naturally they can''t join the white night branch.


    Yue Yu scolded Yin Yin Yin for taking off his pants and farting at that time. This is not to put forward an excessive request and then take the opportunity to deprive them of their qualification.


    Yin Yin implicitly says that Yue Yu has no common sense. Disqualification is punishment, but challenging is a reward, and this requirement is reasonable - Qian yuliu killed Lin Jinyao, Yu Qingyu Li, Lin Xue and others have to find Qian yuliu to end the cause and effect.


    It''s reasonable to say that although Lin Xue and others should inherit Lin Jinyao''s career and set up the white night branch, they have no qualifications and almost experience value - it''s like a cousin suddenly has to shit when playing a game. They have to let the next cousin play next to them, but if they want the cousin''s teammates to recognize the cousin, they want the cousin to show some achievements.


    Let Lin Xue and others fight against the elite monster of qianyuliu to obtain experience value upgrade, which also makes people find no fault.


    However, there is a small problem here: Lin Xue and others can''t beat a thousand plumes.


    It''s not the driver''s happy talk about qianyuliu, but qianyuliu''s really a super run - among his peers, the only one who can surpass qianyuliu is lishjie from Yanjing.


    But Richter has now become a giant and died miserably.


    Therefore, even if Lin Xue is a car battle, he can only be hanged by Yue Yu unless


    "Unless there is an insider. In order to join the branch, the insider must seize this opportunity and beat you with the resources of the statistics department."


    This is the conclusion of Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    However, he still had the second half sentence: "if they are not insiders, you will let them stay away from the dispute between white night and Xingke County for a while - you can''t even fight, and they are not qualified to join white night."


    In a word, good people are always day and night, and bad people are always happy to be.


    But Le Yu doesn''t mind. After all, there are few opportunities to abuse dishes openly like this.


    "Please."


    Yue Yu waved to Lin Xue, "please patrol the punishment guard to witness for me - if I''m late for work, it''s because of force majeure, which is what I want."


    Since Yue Yu said so, the patrol guards would no longer interfere in the feud, disperse the crowd and give them room to fight.


    "Qianyuliu, I''ll let you know that Mr. Lin has gone and I''m GAOJIN! Xingke county is not a place where you can run amok!"


    The first person to meet Yue Yu is Gao Jin, President of the student union.


    He held a long sword of the military academy system in his hand. With a crash, he pulled the sword. The sound of the sword broke through the air and roared. The blade pointed directly at Yue Yu, which was awe inspiring and murderous, and hurt Yue Yu''s eyebrows and heart.


    Gao Jin''s sword blade has no edge, because although ordinary people can walk on the street with swords, they are not allowed to cut. Swords are equivalent to a handicraft or fitness product.


    Most swordsmen also obey this rule - it doesn''t matter whether they want to kill or not.


    In this world, if swordsmen have to use sharp blades to kill, it is also a shame for them.


    They stood on both sides. At this time, the sky was just right. The sun pierced the clouds and sprinkled warm on the world.


    "Come!"


    Yue Yu puts on a biting posture without any nonsense. He directly bites his hand. The light explodes and sweeps like the Milky Way hanging upside down, attacking and killing Gao Jin!


    Yue Yu didn''t forget his purpose: he came to investigate the traitors!


    Is Gao Jin a traitor?


    He chose the first challenge, Yue Yu. Did he want to beat Qian yuliu before others, obtain the qualification of Lin Jinyao''s successor, and then obtain the white night member list?


    He usually speaks so loudly, isn''t he guilty?


    He always pees on the moral high ground, isn''t he full of bad water?


    Therefore, Yue Yu''s offensive must be as fierce as a pile driver. He must play Gao Jin out of breath before he can force Gao Jin''s bottom card! If Gao Jin is really a traitor, he will certainly use the support from the statistics department to surprise Yue Yu with forces that do not belong to him!


    Dang! Dang!


    The light explosion splashed ripples in the air. The two sides instantly separated by the number of blows. Gao Jin pulled to an appropriate distance. As soon as he shook his wrist, the light gathered on the sword tip, shook and drank, handed the sword to the music language, and stabbed several meters of sword light!


    Sword holding tactics - one after another!


    Yue Yu''s body was shocked, his left hand clapped obliquely, spitting out light explosion, and directly scattered the sword light!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spit!


    However, Gao Jin has assassinated along the sword light at this time, but he really killed, not the right-hand sword, but the scabbard of his left hand!


    He clenched the scabbard, swept from left to right toward Yue Yu, and quickly "pulled" the sword light toward the outer scabbard mouth. It was just breathing. He had pulled out the sword light several meters long, and the chatter was constant. If there was an entity, he seemed to have to cut his back and Yue Yu!


    This is the battle method of GAOJIN major, sword holding battle method!


    The secret of sword holding tactics lies not in the sword, but in the scabbard!


    From the moment Gao Jin pulled out his sword, his scabbard had been absorbing light and stored in it. This kind of storage cannot last long, and it needs to be matched with the blade, because each light explosion made by the blade has advanced spiritual power - the so-called sword meaning.


    This kind of radiance with sword meaning is an efficient energy for sword fighting. When Gao Jin fights for a long time, the more sword meaning stored in the scabbard, and the stronger it erupts!


    Generally speaking, the sword holding method will have a sword meaning slot. The condition for accumulating sword meaning is fighting, and the launching prop is the scabbard!


    Sword holding tactics - one after another. Although the light of the sword is strong, the subsequent scabbard is a fatal blow!


    Incidentally, in the tactics card, the main feature of the sword card group is that each direct attack can increase the damage of critical hit.


    "Pretty strong..."


    Seeing that he was attacked by Gao Jin with a non front sword and scabbard light, Yue Yu was calm without fluctuation.


    The residual blood constitution allows Yue Yu, an ordinary person who has not even killed a chicken, to calmly face the danger close at hand.


    "But it''s still too delicious."


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong Tuyu Yong!


    Yue Yu drew a circle with his left hand and set the high non front sword around his wrist!


    Then he turned his palm with his right hand and took the initiative to meet the middle of the scabbard light, spitting out light explosion!


    Although Gao Jin''s scabbard light looks like a mold, it is flashy, the light type is unstable, the gold and jade are outside, and the catkins are in it!


    Break up as soon as you clap!


    In fact, the sword holding method is more suitable for multi person combat, and the upper limit is very high. Because of the long attack distance, there is even the possibility of one person attacking the enemy. However, Gao Jin hasn''t put this method into the house yet. The long attack distance has become his fatal weakness - the longer the distance, the more scattered the power of light explosion!


    It''s just a silver gun and candle head.


    Yue Yu entangled his right wrist and pulled it easily. He hit his knee against his abdomen. Gao Jin suddenly gave a whoop and spewed out a mouthful of hot blood.


    "Is this the joy of abusing food... It''s not interesting. It''s really simple, tasteless and boring." Yue Yu went around Gao Jin''s back, buckled his right hand, pinched his back neck like a kitten, slightly raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s over."


    "Not yet!"


    Gao Jin held the scabbard in his left hand and stabbed him in the back!


    Yue Yu is free to avoid this boring last ditch resistance. However, there is a sudden inexplicable stabbing pain in the kidney, as if it will be pierced in the next second!


    I saw that Gao Jin''s scabbard could spit out a blue light, and would turn a corner to track and shoot at Yue Yu!


    Danger!


    Unexpectedly, I planned to sneak into my kidney... Gao Jin, are you a traitor!?

 Chapter 28

    Difficult to know is like Yin, moving is like thunder!


    Yue Yu can''t escape the green light from Gao Jin''s scabbard!


    Yin Yin Yin''s danger is exactly like this - even though Yue Yu has been wary of it for a long time, the traitors may still use tricks that Yue Yu can''t dodge and resist, ranging from humiliation and serious injury to... Yue Yu will be forced to change a new car!


    However, it is said that qianyuliu, a super running Yueyu, is still very satisfied. After all, it is young, with bright lights and strong horses. It is very comfortable to drive. Unless it is really crushed by Lamborghini luxury car, Yueyu must resist to the end!


    When Yue Yu was ready for serious injury, the green light had disappeared into his abdomen, tore up his clothes, and then


    Then there was no more.


    Yue Yu felt as if he had been poked in the stomach, but for him with residual blood constitution, this poke would not hurt more than stepping on the LEGO model.


    That''s it? That''s it? That''s it?


    Yue Yu swept his left leg, kicked the high knee bend, forced him to kneel down, fastened his right wrist and suppressed him: "surrender, or say goodbye to your lovely wife."


    Before Gao Jin could ask what he was wondering, he felt a sharp pain in his right wrist. The pain of joint dislocation made him take a breath, hum and sweat.


    Yue Yu is a little keen on Gao Jin. Brother, your wrists are almost twisted by me. You can''t say a word. I respect you as a man.


    "Admit defeat!"


    Lin Xue resolutely stopped the duel. Yue Yu snorted, kicked Zhonggao''s ass, kicked him back into the crowd, and looked down to see his injury.


    The clothes on the left abdomen were pierced, and there was an obvious purple mark on the abdomen, which seemed to have been hit with a hammer. Although there is an injury, it is not serious. According to Qian yuliu''s common sense, as long as you go to a medical lawsuit and find a good teacher to massage, you can basically activate collaterals and eliminate blood stasis.


    Yue Yu''s face was grim: "your last move, is it..."


    ***


    "It''s the seven emotions war method." Yue Yu suddenly realized.


    The seven emotions war method is also a very special system in the Huiyao 18 war methods. It requires very high requirements for practitioners - this requirement is not the requirement of family background, physique and IQ, but the requirement of emotion.


    ***


    Seven emotions can pollute their spiritual power through emotion, then affect the construction of brilliance, and even assimilate the light of heaven and earth. This is a combat method that cannot be learned in accordance with the rules and has great upper and lower limits.


    In the past war period, there were dandies who suffered the destruction of their country and family, witnessed the decline of prosperity, and then immersed in the tactics of seven emotions. One night, they learned the sword in the morning and entered the enemy in the evening. One person killed 100000 troops with one sword, beheaded the enemy chieftain, and then returned to the dilapidated old house and died of silence.


    In short, this is a hero''s war method that can explode the small universe. It can be called the boundless power of sacrificing parents. However, few strong people can be famous by this war method, and more people can''t even get started.


    This is a very normal thing. For example, many people think they are depressed, but most of them worry about making new words. Many of the emotions that they think the world is falling apart are actually that way, and the seven emotions war method can only be introduced to orphans who have really experienced the cold and warm of the world.


    According to Yue Yu, Gao Jin seems to be really an orphan. Lin Jinyao is not only a mentor to him, but also a friend of his father and son.


    ***


    For their military personnel, the seven emotions method of warfare is actually a lottery, or an insurance.


    After all, the world is unpredictable. Maybe the whole family will die tomorrow, maybe it will turn white overnight, or it will become a peerless strong man with seven deep feelings?


    Moreover, the martial arts of the military academy either go to the battlefield or be a criminal patrol guard. They pass by the God of death every day. It is easy to get started with seven emotions. Even when they are in danger, seven emotions explode and kill from time to time!


    After great changes, many people will try to cultivate the seven emotions tactics. If they don''t achieve it, it means that their hatred is not deep enough. If they do, they can increase their combat power and make no loss!


    Look at Gao Jin. Originally, he could only be hanged by Yue Yu. Now he can kill 1 HP of Yue Yu. It can be seen that the seven emotions tactics are powerful!


    Seeing Yue Yu''s suddenly enlightened appearance, Gao Jin couldn''t help wondering, "didn''t you see it just now?"


    "Your last move is too weak. I thought it was your own waste war method, which is not related to the seven emotions war method." Yue Yu said truthfully.


    Just now, Gao Jin mostly broke out his anger and resentment, polluted the brilliance with spiritual power, and condensed and erupted again when the sword light has erupted. Unfortunately, his technology is still not enough. He is like a fat boy who can''t even pull up. He can only shoot a short green light with resentment, and can''t even pierce the abdominal muscles of Yue Yu.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Gao Jin ejected a mouthful of old blood and fainted directly.


    Come on, big brother who can shine green. Your resentment against me is not deep enough.


    At the thought that his words could make Gao Jin further in the seven emotions tactics, Yue Yu couldn''t help feeling a burst of relief. The life of good people is so simple and interesting.


    "Who''s next?"


    "It''s me."


    Xia Linguo took the initiative to come forward, dropped his hands, took a step forward with his right foot, and silently looked at Yue Yu.


    If he hadn''t taken the initiative to come out, Yue Yu couldn''t find him - his clothes were ordinary clothes, his appearance was ordinary, his eyes didn''t seem to open, and his sense of existence was very low.


    Not to mention the publicity of Gao Jin, even the patrolling guards around him have a better sense of existence than him.


    Xia Linguo doesn''t like to talk, and his expression management is even more facial paralysis. Yue Yu can hardly feel hostility from him. He seems to be a robot performing tasks. He doesn''t feel surprised at first sight, but it will be frightening to observe carefully - people who can''t see through are the most frightening, because you can''t predict his next step.


    Could he be a traitor?


    Gao Jin was hanged all the way. Even his Jedi counterattack was as weak as a man who went to bed three years after marriage. Naturally, his suspicion of adultery was ruled out.


    Compared with Gao Jin, Xia Linguo, who is silent and insignificant, seems to be more suspected of being a traitor. After all, low-key is the best protective color for traitors, which can not only reduce the suspicion of others, but also give himself room to retreat.


    A traitor like Qian yuliu, who behaves obediently and has a notorious reputation, will basically have no choice but to die if he can''t wash his hands in the end, and there is no possibility of quitting the Jianghu to wash his hands.


    "Please."


    Pop!


    After a few words, Yue Yu still starts to bite his hand. The palm strength breaks through the air, the light explodes and tilts, and the subsequent changes are endless. As long as Xia Linguo shows a slight flaw, then Yue Yu''s determination is that Qingshan will fight a deadly fight without relaxation!


    spirited


    A streamer passed by and interrupted the wild bite of Yue language from a distance!


    Yue Yu resisted with both hands and found that after Xia Linguo''s whip and leg swept, he jumped up two consecutive kicks!


    "You''re looking down on me with your legs..."


    Although the attack range and attack power of the leg method are beyond the fist palm, the weakness is more obvious - if you can''t take back your legs immediately, or even be caught by the enemy, you can only wait for the enemy to ravage you!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spits waste bite!


    Pop! Pop!


    Yue Yu stepped back two steps and blocked two times. He saw the opportunity to seize Xia Linguo''s calf, pull him over to make him unbalanced, and let him understand that when he went out, don''t use his smelly feet to pick up other people''s faces!


    However, Xia Linguo didn''t panic when his legs were pulled by Yue Yu. Instead, he bent his knees and exerted his strength at the waist. With the help of Yue Yu''s power, the whole person approached Yue Yu in the air and punched Yue Yu!


    Yue Yu only felt that the strong wind was blowing in front of him, and the light exploded like a gun, which made his eyes and face red and painful. He directly gave up his plan to take the fist with his face, threw out his left palm, and loosened the hand holding his calf, so that he lost his dependence and fell down, waiting for the opportunity to fight back!


    But Xia Linguo, on the other hand, grabs Yue Yu''s hand and kicks it in the air. He kicks Yue Yu and then uses his strength to fight. His hands and feet hit Yue Yu like a meteor shower. He is as fast as the wind and his attack is like fire!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The sound of powerful attack can be heard all the time. Under the light explosion and chaos, the people around can''t see what''s happening inside. They even feel pain in their eyes and tightness in their chest!


    Suddenly, the two sides separated with a blow. Yue Yu took three steps to stop castration. He heavily exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and bah a mouthful of residual blood. He asked, "eight rice flow?"


    "Eight rice flows," Xia Linguo''s hands naturally hang down and tremble slightly, "attack method."

 Chapter 29

    Far away, there are people holding a sword to determine heaven and earth, and near Badao town.


    This doggerel, which no one knows, has two meanings: in the early days of Huiyao''s founding more than 2000 years ago, the sword fighting method has made great contributions to Huiyao''s court, and the sword annihilation team established in the early days of Huiyao''s founding has established a great reputation, and the achievements of the City destruction faction are difficult to estimate.


    Bataoliu is a new combat method system developed in modern times. Although it is only a few hundred years old, it has swept many old combat methods into the garbage of history. It is even more brilliant in the face of the "blood thorn eastern expedition" of foreign nationalities in the West. Therefore, it has won the reputation of "holding a sword far and nearly eight rice".


    In addition, another meaning of this doggerel is literal: the sword fighting method is the first in long-range killing, and the eight rice fighting method is unstoppable in close combat!


    However, the eight rice tactics integrated all kinds of skills and gradually formed a large school. Ordinary people can only master its branches all their life. Therefore, the eight rice flow was divided into several tactics, collectively referred to as the eight rice flow.


    Qianyuliu''s biting tactics and Xia Linguo''s throwing tactics are the two main tactics systems of badaoliu!


    If the true meaning of biting is "biting and killing to death", then the method of attacking is "killing and killing endlessly". The essence is to attack the enemy with hands and feet and attack the enemy in a series every minute and every second, oppressing the enemy out of breath in a violent situation, like a sharp fly swatter!


    The biggest feature of the attack method is that it is an air combat method. The practitioners make themselves temporarily stuck in the air through a series of kicks. At the same time, they keep attacking the enemy''s head with both hands, and the enemy often can''t match his hands and feet with both fists. It''s easy to be suppressed by the high-speed attack at the level of rain beating plantain, so they take care of one thing and lose the other, and finally lose.


    Fortunately, it was fighting in the big square. If there were walls in the narrow room, Xia Linguo could move all over the space like Spiderman. There was no dead angle at 360 ¡ã to attack Yueyu, giving Yueyu an experience like a group fight.


    "This man is not inferior to me!"


    Looking at Xia Linguo who was silent in front of him, Yue Yu couldn''t help scolding Yin Yin Yin - didn''t he say that this was a crushing game of the king playing Bronze? Why is there an extraordinary master frying a fish pond opposite?


    If the system panel is used to describe it, Xia Linguo''s eight rice flow attack method is as elementary as Yue Yu''s - even if they are awesome, but the system thinks this level is elementary - there is no big gap in their strength, and Yue Yu can''t guarantee that they can defeat Xia Linguo!


    Is Xia Linguo the real traitor?


    His bottom card is his hidden strength. He can defeat me without any tricks and grab the victory fruit of the white night branch?


    Yue Yu turned a thousand thoughts in his mind, but Xia Linguo came with a strong whip and legs, and couldn''t wait to kiss his face!


    Once he resists or grabs his leg, he will take the opportunity to take advantage of the air raid in an instant; If you don''t grasp his leg, you can''t touch him at all. You can only take the move all the time!


    Yue Yu suddenly became short, avoided the streamer kick, and swept the ground hall leg to the other leg of Xia Linguo! Naturally, there is no such move in the bite method, but Yue Yu fought with the bear child who learned Taekwondo when he was a child. His favorite thing is to shovel his footwall while he kicks. He can often shovel the bear child into the street!


    But facts have proved that things that were easy to do when I was a child may not be able to do when I grow up. For example, when I went to the women''s bathhouse, for example, I shoveled the floor legs of Yueyu, Xia Linguo''s feet were motionless, as if I had shoveled a steel plate!


    How can a warrior who dares to lift his foot and kick be afraid of being attacked in the footwall?


    But Yue Yu has a backhand - Wild bite!


    However, because Yue Yu is now crouching down, the target of his fist and palm attack also decreases. In addition, it is a bottom-up attack, so his action is like a monkey stealing peaches at three inches below his belly.


    However, their fighting time exploded. Outsiders can only see that they are intertwined and can''t see the details at all. Therefore, Yue Yu is not afraid that this stunt will damage Tianhe''s reputation.


    The key point is about to be attacked. Xia Linguo''s face does not change at all. His kicked foot suddenly steps down on Yue Yu''s shoulder. The whole person jumps up, avoids Yue Yu''s shameless peach stealing bite, and obtains an advantageous attack position in the air.


    No!


    Yue Yu quickly ran forward and turned to meet the enemy, but the tactics developed for hundreds of years have already calculated all the struggling possibilities of the victims. Xia Linguo''s toes only gently hook Yue Yu''s shoulder, and his body moves parallel in the air. His hands and feet explode in an instant, killing Yue Yu like a beast!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of light explosion collision rang out continuously. The nearby onlookers saw the two people fighting from the west to the East, from you up and down to you and me, and the war was extremely anxious and intense!


    "You''ve changed."


    In the tight fist and foot attack, Yue Yu suddenly heard such a sentence from Xia Linguo and couldn''t help laughing: "do I know you very well?"


    In Qian yuliu''s memory, there is hardly much information about Xia Linguo. He hasn''t even met several times. He hasn''t said a word before today. He is a complete stranger.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you." Xia Linguo said, kicking Yueyu''s face with his feet: "I''ve been watching you. Even if you join the statistics department, I''ve been watching."


    Boom!


    Yue Yu retreated and disintegrated Xia Linguo''s attack, showing a disdainful expression: "Oh, it''s disgusting. Can you talk to me after wearing a women''s dress?"


    Although Yue Yu''s mouth smelled, he was in a panic. He thought that Xia Linguo was not only a traitor, but even found that Qian yuliu was the traitor sent to the statistics department by the white night?


    Xia Linguo was completely immune to the smell of Yue Yu''s mouth and kept hammering his fists at Yue Yu''s head: "thousand plumes, you and I are the same kind of people."


    He admitted it!


    Qianyuliu is a traitor. Xia Linguo = qianyuliu, so Xia Linguo is also a traitor!


    "But you''re not now."


    Huh? Yue Yu blinked his eyes, pushed his palms forward, played light explosion, Hong spit, tried to hit Xia Linguo, and asked softly, "why not?"


    "Your eyes are not frightening, your fist is not painful, and even your light explosion is so gentle." Xia Linguo took advantage of the light explosion impact on the edge of Hong spit, walked around behind Yue Yu again, and his voice whispered calmly: "if it were you before, I would have lost."


    "You mean I didn''t mean to kill?" Yue Yu suddenly turned around, his claws broke through the air shock explosion, and his palm burst like a gun!


    Bite tactics - Waste bite flood spit!


    "We don''t need to kill." Xia Linguo kicked his legs and shook Yue Yu''s attack. His fists pounded Yue Yu''s temples like a heavy hammer: "killing is as natural to us as breathing."


    "Do you mean I''m not sick enough?" Yue Yu dodged back and drew a round set of fists to Xia Linguo at the same time.


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    "No, you''ve become strange." Xia Linguo held Yue Yu''s hands with his back hand, took advantage of the situation to stand upside down, and the whole person Teng to the top of Yue Yu. He stared face to face with Yue Yu in mid air, with a ripple in Gu Jing''s eyes:


    "We are all swords destined to break. Why did you put a scabbard?"


    Cold blooded constitution.


    Seeing Xia Linguo''s facial paralysis from a close distance, Yue Yu instantly understood Xia Linguo''s true face - like Qian yuliu, he is an asexual person with cold-blooded Constitution!


    Cold-blooded people like them are not naturally affected by any negative emotions, but they cannot be influenced by positive emotions - it is precisely because of pain that they can feel happy, because they have to go to work, they can play games to be happy, and because they have experienced constipation, high-speed metabolism is precious.


    Many beautiful things can only be felt by comparison. If you are not hungry, you will not feel how happy it is to be full.


    Cold-blooded people are used to all positive emotions. It is difficult to get happiness alive. They are not interested in everything. They are a dead fish face for everything. The reason why Yue Yu can recognize Xia Linguo''s secret is that his expression is too similar to Qian yuliu''s - Qian yuliu''s face is an orphan when he looks in the mirror from small to large!


    Xia Linguo said that qianyuliu is no longer a passer-by with him, but also brought a sword scabbard. In fact, he is aware that qianyuliu''s inner soul has changed. Compared with Qianyu, an intelligent robot with facial paralysis, Yue Yu, as a driver, will certainly make Qianyu more vivid.


    Although he understood this, it didn''t help the current battle. Yue Yu followed his words and said, "do you think the scabbard makes me weak?"


    "Of course, you can beat ten of you now."


    Is there such a big gap!?


    "And..."


    Xia Linguo suddenly climbed over behind Yue Yu, grabbed Yue Yu''s shoulder and made a sudden effort. The whole person completed the air movement with one grasping force. His right hand and right foot were aligned with the back of Yue Yu''s head at the same time, hitting his knee with his elbow, like a double star through the sun!


    "The sword still has a scabbard. Who can cut it?"


    Bang bang!


    A murmur of music.


    Although he turned his hands in time and blocked Xia Linguo''s blow, it was not without cost. Even with the protection of residual blood constitution, he felt that his hands and arms seemed to be pasted with a warm baby - it was estimated that his arms were purple, blood stasis, red and swollen.


    In fact, all parts of his body are a little hot. The blow of Xia Linguo''s storm is not meaningless. Yue Yu feels that two-thirds of his blood strips have gone. If he doesn''t shield the pain, Yue Yu must roll on the ground.


    Even though he is not afraid of pain, his physical strength is exhausted after all. Yue Yu feels that his strength is not so great. If he goes on like this, he will lose!


    However, Yue Yu doesn''t just talk to Xia Linguo for smelly mouth!


    Yue Yu pushed his hands, shook Xia Linguo away and said with a smile, "if the sword has no sheath, it will break sooner or later."


    Xia Linguo shook his head gently: "the sword is used to break. You just make yourself rust in the waste."


    When he retreated, Xia Linguo suddenly found that he had retreated to the wall. Subconsciously, he stepped on the wall again and recoiled into the air.


    However, the next moment, Xia Linguo found that he had done wrong!


    He found that Qianyu had not moved until he stepped back and stepped on the wall. His feet stepped heavily on the earth. The morning sun wove a golden flame almost condensed into essence at his feet, dazzling and extraordinary!


    The tactics of badaoliu learn from and integrate with each other. Although the attack method is the only one in badaoliu that focuses on the leg method, there are also skills driven by the leg method in the bite method!


    All the skills of the attack method are based on the fact that he can catch the opponent''s shortcomings and take advantage of them, but once the bite method is launched, he has no time to take advantage of it!


    "The sword is hidden. It''s just waiting for the time. Xia Linguo, you must not understand!"


    Eight rice biting tactics ¡¤ Zhoushang!


    The only move in the bite method requires in-situ power storage. After power storage, it can burst out at an amazing speed, achieve an almost instantaneous displacement effect, and add a charge attack with great kinetic energy!


    However, the attack distance of this move is not far, and the power accumulation effect is very obvious. Yueyu must ensure that Xia Linguo can''t stay away from himself before the power accumulation is completed!


    Therefore, he cheated Xia Linguo to the wall near the street. Xia Linguo, a martial arts fighter, will subconsciously step on the wall and recoil when encountering the wall. He will not escape, but also take the initiative to rush to Yueyu!


    Yue Yu stepped on his feet again, and the flame burst out. In an instant, the whole person swept across the sky and crashed into Xia Linguo''s arms!


    Boom!


    Xia Linguo felt that her abdomen was hit by a shell. She vomited a mouthful of blood and hit the wall. She slid to the ground with a slap and tried to stand up, but she couldn''t get up again in the end.


    Yue Yu patted the dust on his body. Xia Linguo''s shoes didn''t know what he stepped on in the morning, which made Yue Yu''s clothes full of stains. This kind of martial artist who likes to move his legs is really unsanitary. Huiyao court should legislate that martial artists should take off their shoes to fight.


    After taking a look at Xia Linguo, who was unable to fight, Yue Yu turned and looked at the crowd behind him.


    "Next."

 Chapter 30

    Many years later, Xia Linguo came to the lecture square in Xingke county again, and still could clearly recall the afternoon when he first saw qianyuliu.


    It was the graduation ceremony of the Xingke military academy. Xia Linguo was a freshman standing under the stage. At that time, he would treat everyone around him as radishes - in fact, he now thinks so - he was not interested in the red tape of the graduation ceremony, but he didn''t hate it. He just felt meaningless boredom.


    But when the representative of graduates came to the stage, Xia Linguo''s eyes were immediately attracted by the young man.


    "Dear teachers, dear students, Hello, it''s a great honor to speak here as a graduate representative. I''m Qian yuliu from the investigation and special operations command department."


    From the first word in this man''s mouth, Xia Linguo knew that he was the same type of species as himself. Even if he spoke grandly, there was no emotion in his words, no respect in his eyes, and the ruthlessness of pig iron in his voice - this man had no humanity at all.


    People like them live for no reason and die for no reason.


    It''s like rain falling from the sky, born only to fall into the earth, aimless and drift with the wind.


    So Xia Linguo inquired about Qian yuliu''s behavior and learned that Qian yuliu worshipped into the white night through Lin Jinyao. He also approached Lin Jinyao and took Qian yuliu''s old road again. Without him, in this world, the only thing that can arouse Xia Linguo''s curiosity is the same kind of thousands of plumes.


    However, he did not completely copy Qian yuliu''s routine. Qian yuliu likes to wear a mask of external cold and internal heat to deal with interpersonal relationships, but Xia Linguo is not interested in it, so his mask is "transparent".


    If qianyuliu is an idol who plays games, Xia Linguo is a spectator who stands idly by.


    When Qian yuliu joined the statistics department, Xia Linguo didn''t follow suit - because he hadn''t graduated yet. And he doesn''t have to join, because Qianyu is on the same line with him.


    Yes, Xia Linguo doesn''t believe the outside rumors at all. He concludes that Qian yuliu must be the traitor sent by Lin Jinyao to the statistics department, because Qian yuliu has no reason to be attracted by the statistics department: future, honor and power. These things mean nothing to them.


    Only interest is the only food in their life, just as qianyuliu is to Xia Linguo, just as... Qianyuya is to qianyuliu.


    Xia Linguo quietly follows Lin Jinyao and has been secretly observing Qian yuliu. Whether Qian yuliu is promoted to the captain of the statistics department or his reputation is gradually stinking, he has been observing.


    The change occurred on the rainy night a few days ago.


    When Qian yuliu walked into Lin Jinyao''s house, Xia Linguo was acutely aware that this person was not Qian yuliu - at least, not the Qian yuliu he knew. Especially when the thousand plume gun killed Lin Jinyao, Xia Linguo felt extremely confused by the trembling fingers holding the trigger and the unbearable look in his eyes.


    How to say, even Qianyu rheology will not have more impact than this.


    People can change, Xia Linguo also knows, but that refers to ordinary people. Cold-blooded people like them only change masks, just like the patterns on the blade. No matter complex or simple, they can''t change the fact that they kill people.


    But now... Qianyuliu''s cold sword has a scabbard.


    It was also because he could not let go of his confusion that Xia Linguo took the initiative to take part in the revenge when Zuo Shiwen, Lin Jinyao''s close friend and President of the Xingke military academy, secretly conveyed the "requirements" of the white night to them in Lin Jinyao''s sacrificial hall.


    There are still some twists and turns on the way. After all, there are still a lot of people who want to take part in Qiu Duan''s violent attack on qianyuliu. Xia Linguo is an ordinary person with no surprises. Naturally, there are many people competing. Therefore, Xia Linguo beat several of them violently and finally got a place.


    Participating in the white night to avenge Lin Jinyao has nothing to do with Xia Linguo. He just wanted to take this opportunity to have some more profound physical communication with Qianyu.


    For those masked people like them, language is the most feeble way of communication. Every word and punctuation mark said by Qian yuliu is not worth believing. Only the collision between fist and flesh can Xia Linguo trace the secret of Qian yuliu''s change.


    And Xia Linguo really believes that he can defeat the current thousand plumes. Who can cut the sword with a scabbard?


    As a result


    "Cough!"


    Xia Linguo was helped up by other students. He coughed twice and felt numb pain in both hands and feet - Qian yuliu''s biting method was not given in vain. Although Xia Linguo won a few moves, the real world is not that if he is blocked, there is no harm. The force acts on each other.


    So when Xia Linguo looked at Qian Yu and asked for the next revenge immediately, he suddenly realized.


    Qianyuliu doesn''t have a scabbard.


    He just used the blade as a mace.


    Otherwise, it can''t explain why he can continue to fight in good spirits - Qian yuliu''s injury will only be more serious than Xia Linguo. Xia Linguo is unable to stand as soon as he leaves the battle, but Qian yuliu can continue to fight!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that qianyuliu has reached a higher level, an inhuman level that Xia Linguo can''t understand!


    His mask can even deceive the senses and block the pain!


    Others only saw the first layer of Qian yuliu''s perverse behavior, and Xia Linguo saw the second layer of Qian yuliu''s great change of mind. Unexpectedly, Qian yuliu was on the fifth layer - instead of becoming as shallow as ordinary people, he became more unfathomable!


    Qianyuliu is already a more inhuman existence than him!


    "Qianyuliu, I will always look at you until we fall into the earth." Xia Linguo gasped.


    Hearing this, the music paused.


    What do you mean, is this a declaration of death? Do you want to find a chance to jump off a building with me?


    Eh, there are few high-rise buildings in Xingke County anyway. I won''t go to high-rise buildings in the future.


    Alas, Qian yuliu, you are really a sinful man... Yue Yu sighed and looked at the last avenger.


    Now he just wants to finish the matter here quickly, and then go to the medical lawsuit to find a strong old medical officer for massage. Although he doesn''t hurt now, he feels sour and soft. It''s like he was beaten - but in fact, he was beaten.


    However, things in the world obviously will not be as Yue Yu wishes. He must wake up and face the last enemy.


    Lin Jinyao''s daughter, Lin Xue.


    "After this war, the Lin family and you will never have trouble again." Lin Xue hugged her fist and looked indifferent: "if I win, please captain Qian kowtow to the north. There are no other requirements; if I lose, the Lin family ancestral house belongs to you."


    As soon as this remark was made, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    "Xueer!" Gao Jin, who just woke up, was shocked when he heard these words: "that''s the teacher''s --"


    "I have made up my mind. Please don''t disturb my revenge." Lin Xue quietly looked at Yue Yu: "there is a patrol guard to testify for me. My oral promise is valid. Second uncle, please forgive Xueer''s willfulness."


    Lin Xueen, a sad and bitter middle-aged man, sighed, took out the long sword around his waist, gently wiped his palm and let the blood drip.


    "Brother, since you passed everything on to you, I Lin Xueen have nothing to say about how you deal with the Lin family''s ancestral house. If I break my promise afterwards, let this sword cut my heart."


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows. One of the pitfalls of the policy of Qiu Duan is that in addition to consuming a legitimate opportunity for revenge, the avenger actually has no price and no loss if he loses; If the enemy is defeated, it will be a loss, ranging from apology to compensation.


    Therefore, some vengeants who are more gentleman will not only put forward what the vengeful judge will do if he loses, but also put forward what price he will pay if he loses. However, this type is relatively rare. After all, there are not many people who can maintain etiquette and integrity when their parents die.


    Of course, there are also Avengers who keep offering high prices to deceive the Avengers not to surrender. This kind of fishing behavior is recognized by the law. Anyway, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    However, there is another case, that is, the price offered by the Avenger is far higher than the compensation of the avenger. Most of them have only one possibility: to trust the promise.


    I promise what will happen if I lose, but I will never lose!


    As Lin Jinyao''s only legitimate daughter, Lin Xue naturally has the right to dispose of the Lin family''s ancestral home, and the value of the Lin family''s ancestral home is far more than a thousand plumes kowtow.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the task, Yue Yu wanted to kneel down and kowtow to cheat a house immediately. Anyway, I kowtow to Lin Jinyao. I should give him a head seven.


    Looking at Lin Xue, Yue Yu was a little distracted for a moment.


    According to his plan and Yin Yinyin''s plan, if there are ghosts in the Lin family disciples, they are bound to participate in Qiu Duan to compete for the establishment qualification of the white night branch.


    Among the three Avengers, Gao Jin is an iron waste. Although Xia Linguo is strong, he is only an exclusive fool of qianyuliu. They all have nothing to do with the ghost.


    Now, when Lin Xue sacrifices to the Lin family''s ancestral home, he obviously doesn''t think he will lose!


    Is the real ghost... Lin Xue?

 Chapter 31

    Zheng!


    With a sword, Lin Xue opened the final Prelude!


    In fact, the Lin family has been devoted to the study of sword tactics for generations. Although it is not a first-class in the whole area, the "Lin family sword" is also a famous banner in the CHENFENG district.


    As soon as Yue Yu handed it in, he fully felt the Yin and fierce of the needle hidden in Lin Xuejian''s road. If Gao Jin''s sword holding method is official, rigid and Zhongping''s King''s sword, then Lin Xue''s sword holding method is an owl''s sword combining Yang Mou and conspiracy!


    There is still sword light under the sword light, which is faintly visible in the scabbard sword!


    Lin Xue''s right hand sword attacks quickly, but the scabbard of his left hand is hidden, but it gives Yue Yu a great sense of crisis. Six parts are used to fight and four parts are used to pay attention! Compared with the light of the scabbard sword, Lin Xue''s scabbard sword is like a gun that pulls out the insurance and presses the trigger, which makes the cells of the whole body tremble and warn. However, this must kill gun is always aimed and not fired!


    When is the most dangerous time for a swordsman? It''s always when her scabbard is gaining strength!


    This is Lin Jiajian, aboveboard and sinister! Yue Yu only knows a little from Qian yuliu''s memory. Although Qian yuliu didn''t officially fight with Lin Jinyao, the occasional duel also made Qian yuliu deeply realize the uniqueness of Lin''s sword.


    Because the methods of warfare are all publicly available technical knowledge, interest groups such as zongmen, which focus on "technology", naturally cannot appear. At most, there are only martial arts schools, which are similar to the "Association for the protection of traditional culture". After all, everyone knows that the best way to learn methods of warfare is to take an examination of the military academy, and you can get the best methods of warfare education at the least cost, I won''t ask others for help.


    Although traditional teachers and apprentices are rare, it is common for blood to pass on. Parents'' achievements and experiences in war methods will naturally be passed on to their children. Their children will push through the old and bring forth the new, and then update and optimize them from generation to generation. Maybe one day they will be favored by Yanjing Royal College. As soon as the family experience changes, it will become a new technology to be learned all over the country?


    In this world, few martial artists will hide their little experience. On the contrary, they will do their best to show their cultivation achievements in the war method exchange conference once a few years, so that the Royal Academy will pay attention to their optimized war methods. If you are elected, you will not only honor your ancestors and have a thousand histories in the Yanjing war method Museum, but also have the opportunity to teach at the Royal Academy. This is a real benefit, and it is not too much to rob the head.


    As for hiding your experience in order to make your family famous from now on, it''s wishful thinking - if you don''t upload your paper, won''t others upload it? Even if everyone doesn''t upload it, the Royal College gathers a bunch of civilian martial lunatics all year round. They fight day and night, study night and day, and promote the optimization of the combat method system all the time.


    You hid your experience today and let your family''s tactics be 0.5 better than others. As a result, as soon as the Royal College is updated tomorrow, the average level of tactics will rise by 1.5. Your experience will become waste paper in an instant.


    After thousands of years of policy promotion, the idea of "being brave in innovation and willing to contribute to the country" has long been engraved in the hearts of all martial artists. Therefore, each family will have its own magic reform tactics. Among these magic reform tactics, only a few are a little better than the official tactics, and more are to sacrifice one aspect of weakness to strengthen another aspect of advantage.


    The Lin family sword is like this. The Lin family children must sleep and practice with a sword since childhood, raise the sword and scabbard with the help of the spiritual growth of children, and devote most of their mind to cultivating the skill of "condensing light in the scabbard". Finally, they will cultivate such a magic reform method with great power of scabbard sword light.


    Needless to mention, the disadvantages are also obvious. It not only increases the learning threshold and learning time, but also the most important thing is that once the sword and sheath raised from childhood are broken and damaged, it is equal to all the sword raising time spent in the past.


    In a sense, this is just a heresy with the help of foreign objects. Therefore, Lin Jiajian also stops in Xingke County, CHENFENG district and cannot go on the stage of history.


    However, although the Lin family sword has many shortcomings, when he really wants to talk about music, he doesn''t dare to Lightly sweep its edge!


    Yes, if Lin Xue doesn''t have the sword she grew up with, Yue Yu can slap her, but the problem is that she does - it''s like the opposite side, although it''s one or two levels lower than Yue Yu, but it has one more big piece of equipment than Yue Yu, and this big piece is still a one-time explosive prop!


    For Yue Yu, Lin Xue''s scabbard sword light is no less than a finger of death. Although Yue Yu won''t die as long as it''s not the key, he can''t avoid serious injuries. Therefore, he was careful when he fought.


    Sword holding tactics - heaven and earth!


    Lin Xue''s sword light suddenly split and attacked Yue Yu''s way up and down at the same time. The real sword was hidden in the sword light. Yue Yu could not instantly judge which side Lin Xue''s real sword was attacking.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite Yuyong!


    Yue Yu slammed the sword light with both hands in a wild bite shape and drew a big circle. No matter where Lin Xuezhen''s sword is, it will be bitten by his Yuyong light explosion!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Hong Tui!


    Yue Yu suddenly bullied him, pushed his palms horizontally, and the light burst into bloom. It seems to take advantage of the situation to pursue and determine the victory or defeat!


    However, at this moment, Yueyu suddenly retreated sharply, and the Hong spit remained, but it was not used for pursuit, but for body protection. In an instant, the front of the body was white, the nearby light was greatly distorted, and the onlookers felt that the surrounding light had darkened.


    Zheng!


    Lin Xue''s long sword tore open the light curtain and calmly pointed to Yue Yu. The scabbard mouth of the sword she held was slightly glittering with golden light. It was obvious that the scabbard light had overflowed and was ready to explode at any time!


    Didn''t cheat out... Yue Yu''s heart sank slightly.


    All the power of Lin''s sword lies in the light of the first scabbard sword. The scabbard sword is not sent. Everyone is afraid. Once the scabbard sword comes out, the game is over - if you can''t win, you will lose


    As long as Lin Xue consumes the sword meaning slot and bursts out the first scabbard sword light, she will have no threat to Yue Yu. Yue Yu will have to pose like what she wants to pose - the posture of being hung by a hammer.


    Therefore, the purpose of Yue Yu''s deceptive attack just now is to make Lin Xue feel great danger and deceive Lin Xue''s sword light. But I didn''t expect Lin Xue to be so steady. If he really fought just now, Lin Xue could fly from the corner here to the end of the street over there.


    Yin Yinyin thinks that Yue Yu can win the Revenge of the Lin family. This judgment is quite reliable. Gao Jin doesn''t mention it. It''s for nothing. Xia Linguo is a thousand feather fanatical illegitimate rice hidden for many years. No wonder the Yin sound is hidden. Lin Xue, the strongest Avenger in the open, can only threaten Yue Yu.


    Even if Yue Yu is injured and physically exhausted, as long as Yue Yu plays steadily, winning Lin Xue is not a problem. Just now, Yue Yu was just trying. If he could cheat the scabbard sword light, he could stop the hatred early.


    Just, is Lin Xue a traitor? If she is not, is Yin Yin Yin''s guess of the traitor wrong? If she is, does she have a second hand?


    Many thoughts flitted through Yue Yu''s mind, but there was only one idea left: win her!


    Cut off the chance for Lin Jinyao''s children to join the white night!


    Lin Jinyao is dead. There''s no need to let his disciples and children follow in his footsteps and sacrifice for that laoshizi in vain - even a thousand feather streams can''t beat. Don''t think about the rise and fall of the world. Everyone has a responsibility. Go home and study for a few more years and stay useful!


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The intersection of claws and swords aroused bursts of explosions, and the light explosion burst into bloom, which hurt the eyes of the people around. Many onlookers found that Qianyu, who had just been forced back by Lin Xuejian''s net, suddenly pushed Lin Xue back day by day!


    "Even Lin''s sword has become a stepping stone for thousands of plumes..."


    "Isn''t he afraid of the sword light?"


    "Just now Qian yuliu couldn''t cheat the sword. Now it''s Lin Xue''s turn to dare not use the killing move!"


    As long as you don''t use the scabbard sword light, Lin Xue is not the opponent of Yue Yu at all. It''s just a real light explosion collision. Yue Yu''s waste bite Hong spit can easily tear up Lin Xue''s sword light. After a few moves, Lin Xue''s situation was already in jeopardy. If Yue Yu didn''t dodge with empty moves occasionally, otherwise Lin Xue would have been defeated!


    "Not yet? Still wondering if I cheated Then come on, really! "


    Yue Yu patted the sword light handed by Lin Xue and suddenly bullied him and pushed his palms horizontally, as if to spit out the flood. When people thought this was another trick, he actually printed his palm on Lin Xue''s chest, and his strength broke out!


    Lin Xue was shocked back by the strong shock. In an instant, her five internal organs were boiling and her blood surged. Before she spit out a mouthful of hurt blood, the killing move of Yue Yu was close at hand!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Yue Yu grabbed Lin Xue''s neck with one hand, breaking the air with light and breaking the sound with strength. This grasp is enough to split the stone, split the iron, break the bone and break the gold!


    As long as Lin Xue continues to retreat, Hong Tu, who has accumulated strength in Yue Yu''s left hand for a long time, will take advantage of the situation to fly her to the crowd and announce the victory of this revenge!


    No matter who is a traitor, all this will come to an end!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xue didn''t retreat!


    She bit her lips, sobered her head through pain, stabilized her body, and handed the scabbard to Yue Yu with her backhand!


    When Yue Yu''s hand grabbed Lin Xue''s neck, Lin Xue''s scabbard had also touched Yue Yu''s chest!


    A trembling feeling that is almost to be penetrated makes Yue Yu''s scalp numb. Lin Xue''s scabbard light is ready to go. Yue Yu can''t be avoided and blocked!


    But, Lin Xue, your neck is also in my hand!


    Just when Yue Yu saw Lin Xue''s calm eyes, he found that he was wrong from the beginning.


    Lin Xue is not a traitor.


    Lin Xue is not relying on her promise and determination. She is sure that she will defeat qianyuliu.


    From the beginning, she came to find qianyuliu to die together.


    So in the face of Yue Yu''s temptation and deception, she didn''t dodge or use the scabbard light.


    Until Yue Yu really does her best, Lin Xue can create a perfect opportunity to avoid Yue Yu - although this opportunity needs to be at the cost of her death.


    So, what''s next?


    Kill Lin Xue?


    Yue Yu seriously injured?


    Or does Yue Yu keep Lin Xue alive, take Lin Xue away when he dies, and start a new life as a beautiful girl with successful revenge?


    Thousands of words condensed into a dirty word in the mind of Yue Yu:


    Lin Jinyao, Qian yuliu, you two dead ghosts who should have gone to hell long ago. Jing asked me to wipe your ass!


    Sooner or later, Yue Yu dissipated all the strength of his right hand, and his left hand was like a flood of light, reprinted in Lin Xue''s abdomen!


    At the same time, Lin Xue''s hand holding the scabbard suddenly trembled slightly, and the light overflowing at the mouth of the scabbard suddenly dissipated. She was slapped by Yue Yu, and even took off her weapon directly. She collapsed to the ground with a whoop.


    It''s over.


    Lin Xue didn''t send out the scabbard light, and Yue Yu didn''t kill Lin Xue. This revenge ended with the most perfect ending.


    Yue Yu exhaled heavily, and his whole body relaxed. He thought he had to ask for leave today to go to a medical lawsuit and massage. He glanced at Lin Xue, who fell to the ground with a pale face, and walked over to pull her up.


    Suddenly, a shrill sword burst, followed by a heartrending roar: "thousand plumes, don''t want to kill my niece!"


    Yue Yu slapped the scattered sword light and scolded, "Lin Xueen, get away!"


    It was Lin Xueen, Lin Jinyao''s younger brother, who suddenly killed Xiang Leyu. He saw his sword dancing and killed Xiang Leyu. He said sadly and angrily, "Qiu Duan, you have won, and the Lin family''s ancestral house is also yours. Why do you want to kill them all!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Lin Xueen''s combat level is not as good as Lin Xue. Yue Yu is impatient to count back and forth with him. Yu Yongzhen opens his long sword directly, and then Hong spits out reprints, hoping to force him back!


    However, Lin Xueen did not retreat at this time. The long sword took a sword flower and cut it to Yue Yu in turn!


    Grass, do you all love to die together?


    But it''s up to you. You have keys. How many do you have?


    Yue Yu was sure that he could blow Lin Xueen several meters away before he cut off his long sword. He thought that since you have to be shameless, I would be polite!


    At this moment, a strong chill ran through Yue Yu''s body.


    Strong fear, strong premonition and strong threat pollute every corner of his body through the spiritual induction of music language! Every cell protested and asked him to dodge and leave immediately. Hurry, hurry, hurry!


    In an instant, Yue Yu realized the reason for her fear¡ª¡ª


    Someone aimed a sniper gun at him in the distance!

 Chapter 32

    Forty two years ago, on a summer night of cicadas, the hostess of the Xingke Lin family gave birth to two lin''ers.


    At that time, Lin Wanrong, the head of the Lin family, was an officer of the Linjiang army in CHENFENG district. When he was young, his family and friends were scattered. Fortunately, he met his wife during his study and got the help of his father-in-law''s family. With his own talents, he went up to the top of the clouds and rose step by step. It was just when he was satisfied that he named his two sons "Jinyao" and "Shane", which meant the glory of icing on the cake and the kindness of sending charcoal in the snow, It not only shows his love for the two children and his kindness to his wife, but also represents his blessing to the two children. I hope the children can be happy all their life, and be willing to help others. If they are kind, they will be rewarded.


    When the two children grow up, they gradually show their talents in different fields. Lin Jinyao is good at sword fighting, and Lin Xueen is good at theory and law. However, the Lin family is a martial arts family that inherits the martial arts. Lin Wanrong spent several years teaching by hand. Seeing the eldest son''s rapid progress and the youngest son''s lack of seven orifices, he can only give up the illusion of a three martial arts person and send Lin Jinyao to the military academy, Send Lin Xueen to the College of culture.


    Since then, the lives of the two brothers have diverged: Lin Jinyao joined the Linjiang army as an outstanding graduate of the military academy and returned to the military academy as a teaching post a few years later; After Lin Xueen graduated, he began to do business with the capital and contacts given by his father. Although his father died in his 60s, his brother Lin Jinyao replaced him as the backbone of the Lin family to protect Lin Xueen''s industry.


    In huiyaoli, although the slogans of "people-oriented" and "equality of all living beings" are loud, social productivity is just like that. It is inevitable to compete for resources, and fairness and justice is just a beautiful vision. Just like the ancient times of previous lives, all interests must be maintained by power, otherwise they are just a fattening pig.


    However, in addition to power, force, especially individual force, is also recognized as a guarantee. Unless you have absolute certainty, using indiscriminate means to deal with the industry of famous martial artists can only attract unscrupulous retaliation from the other party.


    Everyone agrees that the power of those who own martial arts can only compete fairly. This is not a rule, but a helpless morality - we just come to seek money, not to fight for life and death.


    In the Lin family, Lin Jinyao is a lush canopy, and Lin Xueen is a hidden root. Everyone respectfully calls Lin Jinyao "Mr. Lin" and Lin Xueen "Mr. Er".


    Everyone thinks that Lin Jinyao is the face of the Lin family. Lin Xueen is only the logistics personnel to assist his brother, a loyal and honest housekeeper.


    Even Lin Shane thinks so.


    From childhood to childhood, he could not compare with his brother in any aspect, combat methods, learning, and even business. He knew that his brother''s business ability was better than him. Whenever he met difficulties and asked his brother, he would be suddenly enlightened.


    The so-called "Lin Shane is good at doing business" is just a kind of comfort.


    Brother is the icing on the cake glory of the family, and he is just a piece of carbon - but the Lin family does not lack his piece of carbon in the snow. Even if the Lin family is really in danger, it will only be Lin Jinyao, not Lin Xueen, to save the family.


    Lin Xueen has no dissatisfaction with this.


    In other words, all his dissatisfaction has been smoothed by time.


    He just can''t compare with his brother Lin Jinyao.


    He is the dispensable housekeeper.


    He is just a piece of carbon living in the brilliance of Lin Jinyao.


    Inferiority is born from the bone, and everything is inferior to man.


    Everything is life, not by people.


    Until one day, Lin Shane met a man.


    A man from the Statistics Division.


    "Are you willing to live like this?"


    At that time, Lin Xueen didn''t speak and waved his sleeve away. Only in the dead of night in the future, he found that this sentence was like a thorn, ruthlessly echoing in his mind.


    But this sentence did not hurt him. Just as a fish won''t be hurt by a fishbone, Lin Xueen found that it won''t hurt him to recognize his resentment against his brother - because his resentment against his brother has already become a part of himself in his growth and a fishbone that will always exist in his body.


    Many times, feelings can''t stand the test, but they can also stand the test. Hate is just a kind of seven emotions and six desires. No matter how rich it is, hate can''t occupy all of the heart. Hate is just an introduction, which can easily set off a huge wave.


    If Lin Xueen didn''t meet that person, he would still be the second Mr. Lin of the Lin family. Decades later, his children and grandchildren would be full of happiness. Although his life was ordinary, he would not lose happiness. He respected his brother like a guest, and there was no estrangement between him and his brother.


    But when Lin Shane''s hatred was ignited, the deepest and rotten soil in his heart began to burn. Just a flame can detonate biogas and destroy all emotional barriers.


    In the past, all kinds of kindness, family affection and happiness were completely dissipated. Only Lin Xueen was unwilling!


    Lin Xueen doesn''t think that his collusion with the statistics department is revenge on his brother. He thinks he is saving the Lin family.


    Lin Jinyao joined the backlight chaos party for infidelity!


    It is unjust to join friends in opposing the court''s desperate path!


    It is unfilial to make the name of the Lin family suffer the disgrace of disorderly party!


    It is unwise to be the enemy of the imperial court and the statistics department!


    All I have done is to set things right, correct Lin Jinyao''s infidelity, injustice, unfilial and unwise actions, turn the tide on the fallen, help the general of Xia, and save the fire of the Lin family from the disaster of extermination!


    This is an act of kindness!


    It''s not my wish to kill my brother, but my brother has been killed by a traitor in the wrong way, which has just preserved my brother''s reputation and the prestige of the Lin family. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    And I, Lin Shane, will revive the Lin family instead of my brother!


    First, I joined the white night branch to wipe out these anti light chaotic parties together with the statistics department, took a clear stand on the side of the imperial court, led the Lin family to devote themselves to the imperial court, died and did my best to fight against the chaotic times!


    I will make Xingke Lin family famous all over the world to comfort my father and brother under the nine springs!


    Father, brother, please look at me. Even without you, I can make the big tree of the Lin family flourish!


    Next, the sniper arranged by the United Statistics Department hit thousands of plumes, passed the qualification examination of the "white night" party organization against the light, and obtained the qualification to create the white night branch!


    The assessment suddenly proposed by the White Night Walker made the Lin family unprepared. Only those who defeated qianyuliu in Qiu Duan can participate in the white night branch, and Lin Xueen must seize this opportunity.


    He can''t let others defeat thousand plumes.


    But he is not qualified to revenge qianyuliu - not only he can''t fight, but also others don''t trust Mr. Er to fight qianyuliu, a vicious generation.


    Lin Xueen is clear about the exit personnel and the battle order. He concludes that Qian yuliu can at least defeat Gao Jin and Xia Linguo, but it is difficult to predict the victory or defeat against Shanglin Xue after a long war.


    For the sake of the Lin family, he had to slightly wronged Lin Xue. He tried to touch Lin Xue''s scabbard and put an energy exhausted high-energy pyroxene in it.


    This grain of high-energy pyroxene will not have any effect at ordinary times unless Lin Xue instills brilliance into the scabbard. When the sword light in the scabbard is full and ready to go, the scabbard light will not stab out according to Lin Xue''s wishes, but will take the lead in charging pyroxene.


    In other words, the scabbard light that Lin family sword relies on most will be directly invalid.


    Lin Xue has no possibility of defeating Qianyu.


    Of course, Lin Xueen won''t let his niece die. When Lin Xue''s scabbard light fails, qianyuliu will take the opportunity to chase him and take his life. At that time, Lin Xueen will come out.


    In order to protect his niece, no one will doubt Lin Xueen''s anger.


    As for whether qianyuliu really wants to take the opportunity to pursue or stop, no one will care.


    They will only see one end: thousand plumes are seriously injured and Lin Xueen takes revenge!


    At that time, Gao Jin, Xia Linguo and Lin Xue will all be defeated. Only Lin Xueen, Lin Jinyao''s close brother, will succeed in avenging his brother. In love and reason, all day and night will surely inherit Lin Jinyao''s rights to Lin Xueen!


    So, I''m going to take the most critical step.


    From now on, I will go to the stage from behind the scenes.


    My name is Lin Xueen. The world will never remember Lin Jinyao, but Lin Xueen!


    Qian yuliu, you will become the stepping stone of our Lin family as your atonement for killing your mentor!


    Lin Xueen''s confidence is the help of the statistics department.


    The sniper of the statistics department is already aiming at the key of the thousand plumes.


    In the face of chopping and gunshot, qianyuliu had no choice. As an awakener, he must give priority to avoiding the more threatening fatal gunshot, but in this way, he can only avoid to the left and expose his body to Lin Xueen''s blade.


    Lin Xueen''s sword can''t kill Qianyu, but at least it can seriously hurt him. And after winning a move, Lin Xueen will withdraw immediately, lay his own victory and obtain the qualification of white night!


    All resentment, all anxiety, all depression, Lin Xueen poured all his feelings into this sword, as if he could completely cut off his past.


    He looked at Qian yuliu''s face with gnashing teeth, and the resentment and pleasure in his eyes were not false.


    He seemed to really think of himself as a brother who avenged his brother.


    Die, thousand plumes¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    With a bang, the light burst into bloom.


    Lin Xueen''s sword light was scattered.


    At the same time, there are thousands of plumes of blood.


    An invisible bullet pierced through and shot four bullet holes into Qianyu''s right arm and left chest. The blood splashed with the trajectory, showing a cruel beauty in the distorted light.


    Lin Xueen watched the scene with wide eyes. He didn''t even notice that Qian yuliu had taken his long sword away.


    Why didn''t he avoid the bullet? Didn''t he know he would die?


    He can definitely avoid the bullet. Why does he have to risk his life to shoot my sword first?


    Can''t he see that I''m just an ordinary swordsman. My sword can only seriously hurt him at most, which is far less than the threat of bullets?


    Why did he come at me instead of retreating when he was hit with a gun?


    Why did he... Sabotage my plan?


    "I want you to die!" Yue Yu coughed up a mouthful of dirty blood, threw up the light of Lin Xueen''s sword with his right hand, and grabbed Lin Xueen''s neck with his left hand!


    Lin Xueen is a traitor!


    The sniper is Lin Shane''s card!


    Lin Xueen''s pupil shrinks suddenly, retreats sharply, cuts to Yue Yu with a sword in his backhand, and grabs the left hand of his neck!


    Yue Yu hurried to catch up, thinking that the next move would directly end the ghost''s life, but he found that his right hand couldn''t be lifted at all. The gunshot seemed to hurt his arm bone and couldn''t make his strength at all.


    Although the left hand can still call, it consumes too much energy before Yue Yu. It is impossible to crush Lin Xueen''s throat bone by the force of five fingers alone.


    Between the lightning and flint, Yue Yu suddenly kicked Lin Xueen''s calf with his right leg, and Lin Xueen was out of balance.


    Then Yue Yu turned sharply and, with the help of the twisting force of his waist and abdomen, drove his left hand to drag Lin Xueen to the earth!


    When Lin Shane fell to the ground with his head down, he saw Yue Yu''s expression clearly. There is no anger, no hatred, only the joy of sudden realization, as if saying ''I have caught you''.


    In an instant, Lin Xueen understood everything and why Yue Yu would rather risk his life to kill him.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Pop! Lin Xueen''s head collided heavily with the green brick ground, and all the red and white came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jin was stunned.


    Xia Linguo narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Xue, who finally propped up, almost fell again when she saw this scene.


    The onlookers immediately calmed down. The patrol guard hurriedly came to check Lin Xueen''s situation, and his face showed embarrassment.


    Yue Yu straightened his waist slowly and looked down at Lin Xueen''s body. A happy smile came up on his bloodstained face.


    But in the eyes of others, this smile is extra cruel and arrogant.


    "Thousand plumes, you, you -"


    "What are you?" Yue Yu looked at Gao Jin, pointing to him, and said with a wild smile: "you have seed, kill me, ha ha ha -"


    The laughter suddenly stopped. Yueyu felt that he couldn''t lift it up at one breath. Then his eyes were black and he didn''t know anything.


    At the last second before losing consciousness, Yue Yu''s only thought is:


    "Isn''t that high Jin? He''s so angry with me?"

 Chapter 33

    Xingke County medical lawsuit, phototherapy room.


    Yue Yu lay on the bed. Four convex strong lights shone on his scarred body. Two medical officials rubbed and beat his hands on it. Yue Yu''s body seemed to turn into plasticine in their hands, deforming wantonly and reorganizing gradually.


    I don''t know how long later, the two medical officers exhaled heavily, took the towel, wiped the hot sweat on their forehead, and motioned the apprentices to turn off the strong light.


    "Is it over?" the music language lying on the bed with closed eyes suddenly asked.


    The medical officials were shocked. Yu asked in amazement, "when did you wake up?"


    "I haven''t slept at all." Yue Yu opened his eyes and said, "boiling sleep soup is useless to me."


    "So you''ve been awake all the time for reconstruction surgery?" Yu Yiguan looked unbelievable: "don''t you feel pain?"


    Reconstructive surgery is the most commonly used surgery for medical officials. With the help of the characteristics of strong light penetrating the body, medical officials use therapeutic tactics to massage and activate blood on the body surface, and reconnect the broken blood vessels, nerves, muscles and even bones. In short, they use light energy to temporarily fill the "leakage" of the injured patients, deceive the patient''s body and make the body mistakenly think they are "Okay", The body function will resume normal operation and achieve the effect of rapid cell proliferation and forced healing.


    Body: I think I can.


    Brain: No, you don''t... (PA!)


    Guang: Yes, you are. You are not ill. Take two steps (hand over the crutch). Look, you are indeed good (take the crutch)!


    The effect of reconstruction surgery is very strong, but the disadvantage is that when the light fills the body, it will cause great pain to patients, and even some patients will die of pain. So before reconstructive surgery, patients had to be physically hypnotized - directly dizzy.


    Modern medical officials found a plant with strong dormancy. After boiling soup, patients will fall into coma and have no side effects. Therefore, boiling soup has become the standard for reconstruction surgery. As for the narcotic drugs for pain relief, they are not absent, but they are basically not used - this kind of drug will damage the spirit more or less, and even permanently reduce the mental power. Huiyao people who attach great importance to mental power naturally abandon it.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Yu Yiguan was so shocked by Yue Yu. However, he knew that the patient lying in the hospital bed was Qian yuliu, the captain of the first special action team of the statistics department. Just before he was sent to the hospital, he lost three people in a row and killed one person. It can be said that he was a ferocious person.


    It''s not uncommon for patients to rage and kill medical officials because of severe pain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yiguan broke out in a cold sweat on his back and felt that he had turned around in the gate of hell.


    Yue Yu didn''t know Yu''s psychological activities. He sat up and did a few stretching movements. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Your technique is very good, doctor."


    Yu Yiguan''s eyebrows jumped wildly - he knew exactly how serious Qian yuliu''s injuries were. There were two penetrating injuries and 38 heavy blows. Such injuries were rare in Xingke county. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to reconstruct Qian yuliu''s body.


    But now that the operation has just been completed, thousands of plumes dare to sit up and move around? Didn''t he feel the weak muscles and nerves wailing?


    And he says reconstruction doesn''t hurt? Yu Yiguan occasionally suffers from minor injuries and will perform reconstruction surgery on himself in a sober state. Even if he only treats the knee scratch on the kneeling washboard, sometimes his scalp will be tingled by phototherapy.


    Qianyuliu was almost filled with light just now!


    It feels like eating a durian fruit king - the one with a shell!


    Is this the cruel man of the statistics department?


    Be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself!


    Yu Yiguan''s voice became softer and more polite: "send captain Qian back to the inpatient department. It''s not suitable to eat and drink within three hours after the operation. What''s wrong with Captain Qian?"


    "No, please bother the medical officer."


    Yue Yu was pushed to the inpatient department by a young female medical officer in a wheelchair. Because there is no elevator, the medical lawsuit is basically a two-story building - and the second floor is basically a teaching office area, and the first floor is a treatment, surgery and hospitalization area, which is convenient for patients to move around.


    Yue Yu didn''t see many patients along the way. After all, there are not many people who can come to see a doctor in a medical lawsuit, and unless they are powerful or severe, they are not eligible to live in a medical lawsuit.


    However, the vast majority of disease medical lawsuits can be cured through surgery and massage, and there is no need to be hospitalized. However, Huiyao people have strong disease resistance due to the strengthening of mental strength. Therefore, even if medical resources are scarce, disease has not become Huiyao''s natural disaster.


    When Yue Yu was walking through the medical lawsuit atrium, he happened to meet a group of people.


    Acquaintances.


    Gao Jin, Xia Linguo, Lin Xue and others walked to the door with a low face. Behind them was a middle-aged woman holding a little boy. The middle-aged woman looks rich and mellow. What she sees is a spoiled woman who has been sobbing in a low voice with a handkerchief.


    When Gao Jin saw Yue Yu, his face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. He saw that he was about to spit out dozens of righteous reprimands and curses like a machine gun. But at this time, he held back a thousand words in his throat, turned his head and sped away without saying a word.


    Others left in silence, but a young man next to the middle-aged woman saw Yue Yu and trembled and said, "thousand plumes!"


    Gao Jin said in the dark that it was bad. He quickly pressed the middle-aged woman: "aunt Lu, calm down, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lin Xue also held the middle-aged woman: "aunt Lu, let''s go home, shall we?"


    But beyond their expectation, the middle-aged woman didn''t get excited. She just stared at the direction of Yue Yu and asked, "are you qianyuliu?"


    Yue Yu motioned the female medical officer who pushed the wheelchair to stop and nodded, "yes."


    Lin Xue, Gao Jin and others looked at the middle-aged woman anxiously, but the middle-aged woman squatted down slowly and held the little boy with a blank expression: "Xiao Hui, do you see that man clearly?"


    Xiao Hui looked at Yue Yu, nodded heavily and didn''t speak.


    "You must remember that this is the man who killed your father and your uncle. You must remember his name. Your enemy is qianyuliu. You must remember this name. When you grow up, you must, must, take revenge... Sobbing..."


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice. Xiaohui stretched out his hand in some confusion to wipe his mother''s tears: "Mom, don''t cry, I''ll be obedient, mom, don''t cry..."


    Everyone nearby couldn''t help but blush. Gao Jin''s two lines of clear tears flew down. At this time, an disharmonious voice sounded long:


    "When is it time to repay each other ~"


    Gao Jin couldn''t help it. He roared, "shut up! Everyone is qualified to say this, but you qianyuliu are definitely not qualified!"


    "Truth is truth to anyone who says it. Dog teeth are dog teeth to anyone who spits it out. Don''t let hatred dominate your head. Appreciate your enemies and you will gain more."


    Yue said calmly, "do you think it''s right to let a child live in hatred since childhood? If he doesn''t even know all the words, will you let him learn ''revenge''? He could have a happy childhood. Do you have to destroy it?"


    "His happy childhood was not destroyed by us, but by you!" Gao Jin shouted, "you killed his uncle Lin Jinyao and his father Lin Xueen! Don''t you even have a little shame?!"


    "Shh." Yue Yu gently said, "this is the hospital. Be quiet."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "no, I''m not ashamed at all."


    "You --"


    "I''m a patient. I won''t argue with you. It''s really kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung. The world is unstable. The orphan and widowed mother will live well and seize the happiness in her hands. Don''t think about such unrealistic things as revenge."


    Yue Yu said, "if you really want revenge, I advise you to hurry up, because... You won''t have a chance soon."


    Lin Xueen is the second person killed by Yue Yu after she crossed the world.


    Interestingly, the first person he killed was Lin Jinyao.


    Both brothers died in his hands, which made Yue yu feel an evil taste.


    But for Lin Xueen, a traitor, Yue Yu has no guilt at all. Whether the Lin family resented him or wanted revenge, he didn''t care - they didn''t have a chance to revenge anyway.


    There is a saying that according to the current identity card of qianyuliu, it is God''s blessing to live through next year. The child grew up more than ten years later. At that time, qianyuliu was either three meters high or had already returned to the organization to wash away his grievances. How could he have the opportunity to revenge each other?


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is most likely that qianyuliu''s traitor will die quietly, so Yue Yu advised them not to waste time on revenge.


    I might have died before you started!


    But the good intentions of Yue Yu have changed in others'' ears. Gao Jin''s face changed: "Qian yuliu, do you still want to fight the orphan and widowed mother?! you''re still not human!"


    Shit, I really want to revive the two brothers Lin Jinyao and Lin Xueen by reincarnation of filthy soil. Let everyone know that I am actually a decent spy sent by the white night. Lin Xueen is the villain bought by the statistics department. Let Gao Jin kneel down in shame and sing conquest for me.


    "Yes, but I think it''s not against the law? You report to the police and see if the criminal secretary will come to arrest me?" Yue Youzai said: "are you very angry? If you have seed, kill me, come on ~"


    "You, you --"


    "I just like to see your incompetence and rage, especially if you can''t beat me again and again. You might as well go home and plant sweet potatoes." Yue Yu smiled contentedly. He couldn''t expose his identity and beat Gao Jin in the face, so he would charge some interest first.


    Gao Jin''s face flushed with anger. Suddenly, a mouthful of old blood gushed out, startling others. But he pushed away the help of others and walked out of the medical lawsuit with a sad and angry face. It seems that he has learned well and is not in line with Yue Yu.


    Xia Linguo took a look at Yue Yu and left silently with the others.


    Yue Yu was not interested in talking to them, and motioned the female medical officer who watched the play carefully to continue to push him to the inpatient department.


    Lin Xue looked back at Yue Yu''s back at this time and suddenly said, "Xia Linguo, you take aunt Lu and Xiaohui home first. I have something else to do."


    Say it, Lin Xue walked quickly and caught up with Yue Yu''s wheelchair in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "Thousand plumes, I want to ask you a question."


    "Love... You ask." Yue Yu subconsciously wants to shake smart, but he still doesn''t shake after thinking about it.


    "Why did you kill my second uncle?" Lin Xuemei frowned, looked straight at Yue Yu and asked softly, "is it related to the gunshot you were hit?"


    At that time, Lin Xue watched Yue Yu pinch his second uncle''s neck and break his head.


    After losing two close relatives in a row, Lin Xue''s head fell into a blank. Although her heart was filled with sorrow and regret for a time, when both sides were sent to the Medical Court for treatment, she keenly saw that Qian yuliu had gunshot wounds on his body.


    Qianyuliu didn''t have this injury in the first three battles, and the second uncle didn''t use his gun, so qianyuliu''s gun injury was undoubtedly an assassination from other places.


    Moreover, there was no obvious killing opportunity when qianyuliu fought in front, but his killing intention suddenly broke up after a few rounds of confrontation with second uncle. This sense of disobedience made Lin Xue vaguely aware that there seemed to be more secrets in this revenge.


    Qian yuliu''s words just now are also very strange. Although it sounds like ordinary mouth odor, it looks like good advice when you think about it.


    So just for a moment, Lin Xue suddenly had a whim, or her sixth sense made her make a decision - she wanted to ask the person who killed her father and enemy for an answer.


    "About."


    Lin Xue opened her eyes wide and her legs trembled slightly. She felt that she would hear a secret subverting her world outlook next.


    Yue Yu shrugged: "after all, you will be angry if you are hit by a bullet. There is an old bastard standing in front of you. It''s normal for me to be cruel? Who knows his head is so bumpless."


    The young female medical officer trembled and squinted at Lin Xue. She thought she was worthy of being the captain of the statistics department. She was still so arrogant when she was in a wheelchair. Isn''t she afraid that others will lift your wheelchair?


    However, Lin Xue was not as angry as the female medical officer expected. She just looked at Yue Yu quietly for a while and suddenly asked, "then why didn''t you kill me? When my scabbard was aimed at your chest, I really wanted to kill you. You must know I would kill you, but why didn''t you break my neck?"


    Because I''m greedy for your body, Yue Yu thought.

 Chapter 34

    The ability of "death for life" has only been triggered once.


    After all, the starting conditions of this skill are too strict. There is a great terror between life and death. Yueyu successfully crossed into qianyuliu''s body for the first time, but what about the next time? Will the skill fail? Are there any other implicit requirements? Are there any other side effects? Is there an upper limit on the number of uses?


    Because the starting condition is death, Yue Yu doesn''t dare to test at will, and his basic instinct as a normal human is to survive. Where will he take the initiative to die? This skill itself is against humanity.


    "Death for life" also clearly states that Yueyu can only pass through the body of the killer. Before there are no other examples, Yueyu can only believe this skill description.


    In other words, if there are no killers, or suicides, death, old age, etc., then Yueyu is really dead.


    In the final confrontation with Lin Xue, Yue Yu can break Lin Xue''s neck, but Lin Xue''s scabbard light can also penetrate Yue Yu''s body.


    If Yue Yu kills Lin Xue first, and then Lin Xue''s scabbard light causes massive bleeding damage to Yue Yu to death, can Yue Yu''s "death for life" still start? He''s still dead when he crosses into a body with a broken neck!


    Although "death for life" says that in addition to the final killer and direct killer, indirect killers can also trigger abilities, Yueyu is not sure how large this indirect range is.


    For example, Qiu Duan''s mastermind is Yin Yin Yin. Yue Yu died in Qiu Duan. Can this account be counted on Yin Yin Yin? The reason why Yin Yinyin asked for revenge was that Lin Xueen was an insider of the Lin family. Will this account be charged to Lin Xueen? And the reason why Lin Shane became an insider must be because


    If you keep cheating, the indirect range is almost infinite. Rather than believing that his soul can trace back all the way along the route of dolls, Yue Yu might as well ensure that he can cross into the body of the last killer.


    Therefore, even if Lin Xue really killed him with the scabbard light, he would not kill Lin Xue.


    I''m kidding. This body is mine. How can I break her?


    But unexpectedly, Lin Xue suddenly found out that Yueyu''s plan to seize and give up the beautiful girl naturally ran aground, and there was still a little regret in her heart... Just a little.


    However, this reason can not be said to Lin Xue.


    In fact, Yue Yu doesn''t have to answer Lin Xue.


    "You just said to ask me a question, and this is the second question." Yue Yu smiled and motioned the female medical officer to push him away.


    This time, Lin Xue didn''t stop. After watching Le Yu disappear in a wheelchair around the corner, she turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain Qian should pay attention to his health."


    "Captain Qian, I brought fruit."


    "Captain Qian..."


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, the first team of the statistics department came to the medical lawsuit to visit Yue Yu. Lying in bed, Yue Yu conceived the war card group and slightly raised his eyebrow: "can you leave work early today?"


    "The director specially approved that we can leave work early today to visit the captain!" Alice''s eyes are full of little stars: "it''s really great!"


    Your "good" means it''s better to get off work early today, or LAN Yan... Yue Yu looked at Chen Fu, who shrugged: "our job today is to calm down the storm of your hatred. Well, this is my visiting gift. Drink quickly."


    Chen Fu put a wooden bottle on the cabinet in front of the bed. Yue Yu took it in his hand and felt cold. The outer wall of the wooden bottle was covered with a layer of water marks. He opened it and took a sip and licked his lips: "Yo, it''s iced honey five flower tea."


    Zhouguang Shiqi said, "does the captain still like to drink sweet tea?"


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "I still like a lot of things, but you don''t know."


    "Yes, if the statistics department didn''t hold an internal card game these two days, who knows that the captain is still a wolf eagle card master?" Zhu Junjie smiled.


    These days, Yue Yu has relaxed his mind and is no longer bound by Qian yuliu''s identity. Although others feel that Qian yuliu has suddenly changed his personality, few feel strange - after all, Qian yuliu killed his mentor a few days ago, and his personality is abnormal.


    And how do normal people want to get the operation of crossing, seizing and reincarnation? We make complaints about the tall and cold air of the Tucao thousand captain. I never imagined that the heart would be so weak that killing the teacher himself would make the character change greatly.


    Some handsome female cadres in the statistics department who like qianyuliu very much, suddenly extinguished their spring heart after hearing the changes of qianyuliu, and felt that qianyuliu had great potential for being sick and charming; But there are also female cadres who take the initiative to approach qianyuliu, because they think the attribute of sick Jiao is very cute.


    Yue Yu found that he thought too much when he first crossed. As long as he was willing to admit Qian yuliu''s identity and give money to his family from work, others didn''t care much about Qian yuliu. They even made up many reasons for Qian yuliu''s change.


    We talked for a while and left. Only Chen Fu stayed to play cards with Yue Yu.


    Chen Fu''s card playing strength is not poor. His card group is the same as his tactics. They are all lingxu tactics.


    What is lingxu? Walking in the snow without trace and against the wind is lingxu.


    Lingxu''s combat method is also a rare combat method based on leg method. Dodging, moving and catching steps are all up, and kicking is even more powerful. If the kicking of the attack method is "continuous", then the kicking of lingxu''s combat method is "breaking the earth".


    However, lingxu''s combat method has always been a sewer combat method in the past. Martial artists mostly minor in the body method steps in lingxu''s combat method, and rarely major in lingxu. Lingxu''s tactics suddenly became popular after the gun occupied the mainstream weapon position.


    After all, those who used to practice lingxu''s tactics can only hold short knives in their hands, which is less lethal. Their professional orientation tends to scout assassins; Now the martial arts can hold a gun with both hands, and shoot at close range without error. The lethality is that those without armor will be seriously damaged. The weakness of lingxu''s combat method has been made up at once.


    With the progress of the times, in the past 30 years, some tactics will decline and some tactics will rise.


    The lingxu card group has also been strengthened because of the progress of the times. The Royal Academy defaults that those who use lingxu''s tactics will use guns. Therefore, the characteristic of lingxu card group is that "after a successful counterattack, you can play a direct hit card to add damage". At the same time, the critical hit card of lingxu card group is also very strong (good at kicking). Combined with various factors, lingxu card group is one of the current strong card groups.


    Chen Fuyi covered the dark card at the beginning. The strong point of lingxu card group is the dark card counterattack and dark card direct attack. You can hit it directly. A counterattack and pursuit on the opposite side will paste your face; You hit critical hit. The opposite critical hit will cause more damage to you.


    But it is the wolf eagle card group. If his direct hit card is counterattacked, the damage of his next direct hit card will increase. Therefore, it is absolutely not a loss to play direct hit in the first round!


    In this way, you came and I fought for several rounds. Chen Fu suddenly said, "the caliber of the bullet is 5.66, which is one of the three standard bullets. According to the position you were standing at that time, the shooting position was probably in a building 150 meters away from you, but after inquiry, no one nearby heard the sound of the bullet. However, the noise of the people in that place is noisy, and it is possible that you can''t hear it, or..."


    "Equipped with a sound scrambler, the sound of the gun is disordered." Yue Yu covered a dark card: "does the bullet have light explosion marks?"


    Chen Fu played the direct hit card "Ling Xu Fei kick" and said, "no, if you exclude the possibility of intentional concealment, the shooter should not be the martial artist of flying flower tactics."


    "It can shoot accurately 150 meters away, and the caliber of the gun is 5.66..."


    Yue Yu opened the dark card, which was a counterattack card of "Eagle looks at wolf Gu" and knocked out three drops of Chen Fu''s blood.


    As soon as Chen Fu picked his eyebrows, he had only one drop of blood left, and Yue Yu had four drops, so he directly covered the card and didn''t play. He seriously said: "there are only three kinds of guns with this range, and these three... Must be standard guns that need to be verified!"


    Not all guns need to be authenticated. In fact, except those officially produced by Huiyao imperial court, other guns independently produced by the people are ready to use. The principle of gun weapons is not complicated. Although it is troublesome to obtain gunpowder, it is not impossible. Self-made gun weapons are not rare. In fact, large families or wild villages and towns must have self-made gun weapons to prevent thieves.


    The imperial court could not stop people from holding guns, but they could start with their own products. In addition to going through Yaoshi identity authentication every time they use the official guns, they also make the rifling and bullet size very tricky, so as to ensure that the folk guns can not use the official bullets, and the official guns must not shoot the folk bullets.


    In addition, the level of folk self-made is just like that. The guns with a range of more than 100 meters and accurate head can only be produced by Huiyao''s official factory.


    Even if the situation is chaotic and the prefects are in power, the rulers have not cancelled the identity authentication function of factory guns - kidding, they also rely on weapons to control their men. How can they allow the outflow of powerful guns that can be used without authentication?


    What Chen Fu said about these investigations is actually just to draw a conclusion:


    Shooting music language is not a self-made gun of unknown origin, but a standard gun used by officials!


    "Only three kinds of people in Xingke county are qualified to pass their identity verification for guns with an accurate range of more than 150 meters."


    Yue Yu showed Chen Fu his hand as he spoke. Both of them were direct attack cards. Chen Fu looked at the two counterattack cards he had just thrown out and regretted hammering his thigh.


    Yue Yu stretched out a finger: "the first possibility is the snipers of Linjiang army. However, each of these snipers practices flying flower tactics. If they do it, my whole body will be torn in half."


    The flying flower method is a concealed weapon throwing method. It can "stuff" light explosions into objects and detonate them when they hit the target. Like Ling Xu, Feihua used to be a sewer warfare method. It didn''t shine until the emergence of guns - all snipers in the army must learn Feihua warfare. Legendary snipers can even shoot bullets out of shells.


    "The second possibility is the mobile agent of the criminal division." Le Yu stretched out two fingers: "however, since the establishment of the Statistics Division, the mobile team of the criminal division has been incorporated into the Statistics Division, and I don''t know whether the criminal division has established a mobile team again."


    "And the third possibility is..."


    "He is the special agent of our statistics department."


    There was a sudden answer at the door. Yue Yu and Chen Fu turned their heads and saw a brave man in purple and blue uniform looking at them with a smile. He pushed the silver rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said gently:


    "Good evening, Captain Qian, deputy Chen."


    It''s Lanyan!

 Chapter 35

    "Don''t be polite."


    Seeing that Chen Fu seemed to stand up and salute, LAN Yan falsely pressed his right hand. Chen Fu just left the bottom of the bed and sat back. He was so happy that his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Although there was only a shallow trace, Yue Yu clearly saw the light on Chen Fu''s shoulder. Obviously, LAN Yan just held Chen Fu down through a weak long-distance light explosion!


    Catching the dragon and controlling the crane is not a miracle for the awakened person. First of all, not to mention the ultra long-distance cutting technology such as sword fighting method, ordinary people can occasionally "call and come" in their daily life. With one move, they can get their daily necessities in hand.


    However, this kind of object control energy is often not long, at most two or three meters, and must be accompanied by extremely strong special effects. LAN Yan''s long-range touch, which lightly spans three meters, reveals his solid basic skills and spiritual cultivation.


    To put it simply, it''s hard to pretend.


    "After work, don''t be bound by the etiquette of the division outside. We are superiors and subordinates at work. After work, I''m just a visitor to visit patients." Lan Yan came to make a chair next to him and picked up the apples in the fruit basket: "Captain Qian, do you eat apples? I used to peel apples. I think I cut them very well."


    "Eat, please." Yue Yu hurriedly said.


    "Ha ha, thank captain Qian for giving me a chance to show." Lan Yan seemed quite happy and gently peeled the apple skin: "to be honest, I''m a little itchy, but I don''t like apples myself, so no one knows my specialty..."


    If you don''t like to eat apples, what can you learn to peel them... The happy language is secretly disgusting, but on your face he joked: "ordinary people are not qualified to eat the apples you peel."


    "So, Captain, this is a blessing in disguise?" Chen Fu smiled.


    LAN Yan shook his head while cutting the apple. "You''re still too formal... But it''s my fault. I called your position first to make you think I''m coming with business."


    He paused: "I actually want to call you by your name, but although I''m a little older than you, I''m not even two generations. Calling your name looks like I despise you - don''t get excited, I know you don''t mean that. But my family rules are strict, and I''m used to being polite to these details."


    LAN Yan shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "but now it seems that these rules make others thousands of miles away from me."


    Chen Fu couldn''t help saying, "if the director doesn''t dislike it, you can call me Chen Fu or Xiao Fu. That''s what my friends call me."


    "Then you don''t have to call me director, just call me brother LAN." Lan Yan looked at Yue Yu: "I call you plume. I don''t know if captain Qian cares."


    "Don''t mind. I think plume is much better than captain Qian." Yue Yu said with a smile, "I''m just afraid that if I get used to calling you brother LAN in the statistics department, others will think you''re my backer."


    "As long as plume and Xiaofu are loyal and responsible for the statistics department, I Lanyan is your biggest backer in the statistics department!" Lanyan said firmly: "as long as I Lanyan is there, you will be able to show your strengths in the statistics department. No one can frame and suppress you!"


    Did you come to attract us... Yue Yu and Chen Fu couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In fact, the word "solicitation" is somewhat ambiguous. After all, they are LAN Yan''s subordinates, and it is reasonable to obey LAN Yan''s orders. However, after Li Shijie was arrested in the fifth team, the newly promoted captain of the fifth team was a subordinate of the deputy director Kui Zhao. In addition, Yin Guyue, the captain of the third team who was very close to Kui Zhao, Kui Zhao could command half the combat power of the statistics department at once.


    These high-level struggles are not understood by Yue Yu, but now the statistics department can be called the Gestapo in Xingke county. The ruler who really dominates Xingke County, Sheriff Ding Yiding, will certainly not be willing to let LAN Yan dominate the power. Kui Zhao is afraid of decentralization.


    In this case, it is normal for LAN Yan to come and find a team of thousand plumes and others to get closer. At the thought of this, Yue Yu''s heart moved slightly - although Qian yuliu is the captain of the first team, he has always been the "executor" and can''t get into the real "decision-making level". Now he shows his loyalty to LAN Yan. Does he have a chance to become LAN Yan''s confidant?


    Yue Yu coughed, hugged his fist and said, "plume is willing to work hard for the statistics department. After death, he will never live up to brother Lan''s expectations!"


    Chen Fu also hugged his fist and said, "so am I!"


    "Lan Mou remembers it." Lan Yan lightly tapped his chest and made a simple salute. "In order to commend the achievements of the first team, I have applied to the sheriff to confer a military rank on the officers of your first team. I am a member of the adjacent Navy. There is no need to mention many preferential treatment and second salary. If you can make more achievements, I will try my best to win you the opportunity to practice martial arts in the barracks."


    "If there is no accident, the ordinary officers are the rank of sea sergeant, Xiaofu, you are the chief sea sergeant, and plume is the captain of Xiehai."


    Chen Fu was stunned and immediately rejoiced: "director Xie... Thank brother LAN for his help. Chen Fu has nothing to say since then. Let him drive!"


    LAN Yan doesn''t just buy people''s hearts. Since Chen Fu and Yue Yu show loyalty, he immediately threw a heavy bomb - conferring military rank!


    In this world, there is no such thing as "a good man is not a soldier, and a good iron is not a nail". On the contrary, because of the four barbarians invading the border, the local troops in the eight ruling regions should always be stationed at the border to fight back against the barbarians. The importance of the army is self-evident. Coupled with the atmosphere of everyone advocating martial arts, the status of military people naturally rises.


    Military ranks are divided into five classes according to the "Captain soldiers", and the "soldiers" and "scholars" are divided into four levels: second-class soldiers, first-class soldiers, first-class soldiers and chief soldiers; Xie Shi, associate Shi, Zheng Shi and chief Shi. Chen Fu will receive the rank of "chief sea Sergeant" as lv8, but both "Sergeant" and "soldier" are only lower level executive officers in the army. No matter LV1 or lv8, the treatment of soldiers has not changed.


    But once you become a lieutenant, it''s another world. Even the lowest level Lieutenant also means that he is qualified to participate in military decision-making, and even has the right to transfer the criminal division and the army without permission - although others may not listen to you, others may not refuse you.


    Yue Yu will receive the rank of "Xie Hai Wei", which is Lv9 the middle-level officer. In addition to their practical benefits, Huiyao people have always attached great importance to their military experience. If they have ever served at the rank of lieutenant or above, it is an honor for many ordinary families to honor their ancestors.


    Looking at Chen Fu''s glowing eyes and eager to kneel down and lick LAN Yan''s boots, you know that he has been completely caught by LAN Yan''s bait - although he is very happy to get the rank of "chief sea Sergeant", Yue Yu has become a middle-level officer "Xie Hai Wei". How can he not make his face itching?


    After getting along these days, Yue Yu has a deeper understanding of Chen Fu. In short, he is a layman. The statistics department can bring him power, face and money, so he came to the newly established statistics department to make a living. However, his initial goal was to join the provisional Navy and become an officer - this has always been his dream.


    I thought I couldn''t have both fish and bear''s paw. I didn''t expect that I can have them all now. How can Chen Fu not take the bait?


    Compared with his military rank, Yue Yu is more interested in what LAN Yan calls "military camp martial arts".


    In addition to playing cards these days, he has also made a little survey of the world''s average force value, and impressively found that the "primary eight rice flow biting method" in the system panel has been regarded as the backbone of "entering the house" among fighters. Further, there are those "proficient" tactics teachers in the Xingke military academy.


    As for higher-level "Mastery" martial artists, Yue Yu only knows that there are many in military barracks, which is very difficult to meet in cities.


    However, whether it is'' proficient (intermediate) ''or'' mastery (Advanced) '', it is not the realm that Yueyu can achieve by relying on its own efforts.


    Not only because of his lack of talent, even the gifted thousand plumes stop at the primary level, but actually because the primary level is the limit of cultivation.


    Compared with e-sports, the limit that players can reach when playing man-machine is silver. As for higher levels, they can''t break through by playing man-machine (cultivation). If you want to improve, you must participate in qualifying and compete with players at higher levels.


    The same is true of combat methods. If you want to upgrade your combat methods to above the intermediate level, you have to fight with countless strong ones. Only by relying on the combat experience brought by real fighting can a warrior adjust his tactics to his own shape and give life to his tactics, rather than giving life to his tactics.


    Therefore, the martial arts of the intermediate level of combat methods seen by Yue Yu are either those who have joined the army, such as Kui Zhao Mu Feihong, or those from the Royal College, such as Li Shijie. The "military barracks exercise" is an activity for military fighters to engage in scuffle and exchange views, and cultivate a number of high-level fighters through a large number of battles.


    When you think about it carefully, Yue Yu feels secretly frightened.


    Martial arts and military rank, just hit the strike area of Chen Fu and Qian plume. Yueyu will be interested in martial arts because of the influence of qianyuliu''s memory.


    LAN Yan not only promised them benefits, but also drew them bigger cakes. But Yue Yu doesn''t have a bad feeling about this life. Instead, he is more and more in awe of LAN Yan.


    Terrible, is this the power of the superior.


    Did he see that I''ve been playing cards recently, so he came to beat me?


    But no matter how powerful you are, I''m a traitor saltfish. What can you do?


    As for whether he will be fired by LAN Yan when fishing, Yue Yu is not afraid at all - when he completes the system task of survival for 15 days, he will certainly find a way to escape.


    Come on, let''s have a competition. Do you have to fire me first, or do I quit my job first?


    Yue Yu said sincerely, "brother LAN, I really want to leave the hospital and go back to work immediately to repay your kindness!"


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with me. It''s your credit that was looked at by Sheriff Ding, so my application was passed by Sheriff Ding." Lan Yan said with a smile: "before the reward notice comes down, please don''t publicize it. In case Sheriff Ding suddenly has another arrangement, LAN will be no one inside or outside."


    "How can it be? How can we blame brother LAN." Yue Yucai doesn''t believe that Lan Yan will tell them an unclear news, and ten thousand steps back, even if Le Yu and Chen Fu''s reward are really gone, after LAN Yan''s sincere dialogue, they will only hate Sheriff Ding.


    It''s a kind and gentle way of speaking... Although Yue Yu has preconceived that the Secretary for statistics is a big villain, it''s really difficult for Yue Yu to have a bad impression on LAN Yan when he gets along with him.


    After chatting for a while, LAN Yan suddenly asked, "plume, about your gunshot wound, did you listen to Xiao Fu just now?"


    Yue Yu glanced at his right arm. Although the gunshot wound had healed, the newborn tender white skin was so conspicuous that it seemed to break immediately.


    "Chen Fu and I both think the sniper is an official agent."


    "There is no need to avoid it. The most likely person who can snipe with a powerful gun in Xingke county is the officer in our statistics department."


    LAN Yan frowned slightly and sighed: "now the biggest question is, why did he snipe the plume at the risk of identity exposure? Does the sniper have anything to do with the Lin family? Did he deliberately Snipe in the process of revenge? Did he want to plant it for the Lin family, or was he the Assassin sent by the Lin family?"


    "Plume, do you think it is necessary for us to recapture the Lin family?"


    Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged: "it''s not necessary. I didn''t find anything unusual in the process of fighting. They should not know about the sniper, or they should kill me when I was sniped. Moreover, as soon as the revenge is broken, they will take people away, which will greatly affect the reputation of our statistics department."


    LAN Yan took a look at Yue Yu, "since plume says it''s unnecessary, I believe your judgment."


    "By the way, plume, you didn''t work today. Let me tell you about the key tasks and objectives of today''s meeting. According to the intelligence, a backlight organization called ''white night'' tried to infiltrate Xingke county. The next main work of our statistics department is to find a way to uproot ''white night''."


    Do I count as your ''root''... Yue Yu nodded again and again to make it clear: "our team will work hard and will surely catch these anti light chaotic parties."


    "Our task is not easy when someone deliberately covers these against the light to disrupt the party. Moreover... There is no iron plate in the statistics department."


    LAN Yan handed the peeled apple to Le Yu and said:


    "For example... What do you think of the traitor of the statistics department?"

 Chapter 36

    Yue Yu has forgotten how many times he praised him - but now he can''t help shouting, qianyuliu is the first in the world!


    Compared with the violent techniques such as the "primary eight rice flow bite method", the ability given by the "residual blood constitution" to Yue Yu''s Taishan collapse in front and its color remains unchanged is the greatest basis for Yue Yu to survive in this treacherous situation!


    Calm down!


    Facial paralysis!


    Careful language!


    Don''t make such low-level mistakes as'' I''m a wolf ''!


    Always remember that you are a good identity!


    Yue Yu naturally took the apple and chewed it up. He said, "I also think there are still spies in the statistics department."


    "What!?" Chen Fu was very cute: "is there a traitor in the statistics department who goes against the light and disrupts the party?"


    LAN Yan pushed his silver rimmed glasses and nodded: "the assassin who sniped qianyuliu is likely to be the traitor installed in the statistics department against the light."


    "Although no clear evidence has been found, Xingke county is under the governance of Sheriff Ding, and the" white night "chaotic party still dares to try to stir up unrest, which shows that the quality of personnel joining the chaotic party exceeds our expectations, and it is not surprising that there are official agents. Lin Jinyao and Li Shijie are obviously important personnel of the white night chaotic party. Unfortunately, plume and I are a little heavy handed and didn''t leave a living mouth, otherwise You can take the opportunity to nip the white night in the bud.


    Yue Yu said, "I''m sorry. I knew it was like this. I just..."


    "Don''t apologize. Although you killed Lin Jinyao, didn''t I also give Li Shijie a ride?" Lan Yan said with a smile: "I believe you like I believe in myself - if you killed Lin Jinyao''s white night chaos party to cover up the secret, don''t I also be a traitor like you?"


    "The director of the statistics department is a disorderly party..." Chen Fu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it funny? It''s really funny." Lan Yan glanced at them: "so you should always pay attention to your colleagues. Maybe one of them is a traitor and is secretly laughing at you."


    Cao, how do you know? Can you read your mind... Yue Yu nodded heavily and said seriously, "I understand!"


    "But don''t tell me about it. I trust you so I can talk to you about the speculation about the traitor. If it gets out, the statistics department will be in danger at that time, but it will be a disaster."


    "Yes!"


    "I should go too." Lan Yan stood up and said, "plume has a good recovery. The statistics department is waiting for your return."


    "Bye, brother LAN."


    "Goodbye, director."


    LAN Yan walked to the door after saying goodbye. He suddenly remembered something and turned around and said, "plume, did you involve a house transfer with the Lin family''s Qiu Duanli?"


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and immediately nodded: "yes, but..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll send an agent to help you accept the house title deed tomorrow to ensure that you get your booty tomorrow." Lan Yan said with a smile: "although the criminal secretary should be responsible for this, since you call me brother LAN, LAN will use public tools for private use and will definitely defend your rights and interests."


    Chen Fu nodded and said, "in that case, just send me tomorrow! The captain is lying in bed, but I can''t do anything. I also want to share the worries for the captain and the director!"


    "Well, Chen Fu, you also have some friends with the Lin family. If you go, the negotiation efficiency will be higher. That''s it."


    Looking at the two of them, they settled the matter one by one. As soon as Yue Yu got to his throat, he could only swallow it back.


    It''s fun now. I killed the Lin family owner, killed the Lin family owner''s brother, and robbed the Lin family''s ancestral house. It was Chen Fu, my top dog leg of qianyuliu, who went to collect the house... Yue Yu can almost imagine that when I go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables in the future, my aunts and uncles will not dare to collect their own money, and even give themselves a bundle of green onions.


    Although Lin Xue offered to bet on the ancestral home of the Lin family, he sent someone from the statistics department to collect it the next day. It felt like "I lent you 500 yuan today, and tomorrow a group of gangsters will come to collect their debts.".


    It''s bad for Qian yuliu''s reputation to be so urgent and cruel... But Yue Yu thought carefully and felt that Qian yuliu didn''t have any reputation, so he let them go.


    In fact, it''s good to sweep the Lin family out of the house and let them feel the desolation of the world. They should also know that Xingke county is not a place they can stay. Go back to the countryside and hide your name, and then study and practice hard with hatred for Qianyu!


    When they are successful in cultivation and come back to take revenge on Qian yuliu... Qian yuliu''s graveyard grass should be three meters high.


    It''s just that I just said to the Lin family, "when is it time to repay each other?" now I copied the Lin family... Yue Yu chewed the apple in his hand and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fu asked, "do you still want an apple? I''ll peel one for you."


    Le Yu has no problem. The apples here are very sweet.


    Chen Fu took an apple out of the basket and glanced around.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for a knife to peel..." Chen Fu frowned: "no, I remember there should be no knife in the fruit basket. It''s impossible for the inpatient department to prepare a knife for the patient... Hey?"


    "Just now... It seems that the director didn''t peel with a knife."


    Yue Yu and Chen Fu looked at each other and were shocked from each other''s eyes.


    LAN Yan was actually peeling with his fingers just now!


    Yue Yu thought more deeply - LAN Yan said he didn''t like apples, but he only liked the technology of peeling. In addition, he used his fingers to peel


    Why is he so skilled? What kind of skin did he peel before!


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor of the medical lawsuit, when LAN Yan walked towards the door, an ordinary agent came to him quietly.


    "According to the autopsy results, Lin Xueen died of a broken skull. There were fingerprints on his neck. At that time, Qian yuliu should have found that his left hand was weak, and then lifted Lin Xueen with the help of his body weight to smash it down in order to kill him." Gan Yuanhui reported.


    LAN Yan nodded. His face was still smiling like a spring breeze. He nodded to the female medical officer passing by. The latter immediately stopped blushing and stared at his back.


    LAN Yan said with a smile, "waste is really waste. I can''t even do such a small thing well. I thought he could at least get the white night list... But the so-called waste is a mediocre who can''t even seize the opportunity."


    The agent asked, "what''s next?"


    "Nothing to do. I don''t expect Lin Xueen to bring me a surprise anyway. From the beginning, I positioned Lin Xueen as a bait. I threw it only to disturb the things in the pool. Now there is a fish biting the bait."


    The officer''s tone was bland: "qianyuliu is the fish you''re looking for?"


    "Do you know that there is a technology in the fishing field called ''fishing big with small ones''? Small fish attract big fish, big fish attract schools of fish, and then..."


    LAN Yan clenched his fist tightly.


    "The fisherman will drop his fishing net and catch all his prey.


    ¡­¡­


    He played another game of cards. Before he was about to be killed, Chen Fu suddenly said he wanted to go home for dinner and didn''t play. He slipped away quickly.


    Le Yu is also going to have dinner. The medical officer''s office has an internal canteen. Although it is generally not open to patients and the dishes are not rich, it is only provided to the medical officer on duty at night. Most of the patients'' eating problems are solved by their families, but Le Yu is a member of the statistics department. Let alone go to the canteen for a meal, even his treatment expenses are recorded in the account of the statistics department No money.


    But to be on the safe side, Yue Yu decided not to walk around by himself and called the medical officer to push the wheelchair.


    The disadvantage of no pain is that he doesn''t know his situation. He can''t judge whether his actions will tear the newborn muscles and nerves. In case the wound bleeds and steps on a blood path when walking, the canteen may think that he is sent by the dark catering industry to kick the hall.


    So Yue Yue opened her throat and shouted, "Hello - is there a medical officer outside!"


    "Here we are."


    Someone is really outside... Yue Yu saw the door pushed open and a familiar brain melon seed stretched in.


    "Are you really not dead?"


    Qian Yuya said.

 Chapter 37

    "Your blessing, your blessing." Yue Yu hugged his fist and said, "when I thought that there was a sister at home who needed me to kill and set fire to feed me, as a brother, I was dying and startled to sit up in the illness. How dare I die so easily?"


    Since Qian Yuya knew that her brother was a villain full of evil, she changed the model of three no literary girls with good years and tried her best to play percussion language as much as possible. It''s just that Yue Yu spends less than an hour with her one day, most of which is still eating. She doesn''t know where to start when she wants to play with Yue Yu. She can only insult Yue Yu by picking up problems such as "don''t pick up the bowl when eating", "love shaking legs" and "poor sitting posture".


    Hearing her sister''s familiar greetings, Yue Yu was in a better mood. It''s not that the music language is too abnormal, but compared with the hate and disgusting eyes outside, qianyuya''s harmless dirty words are as sweet and lovely as meow.


    He hopes to live by fighting with qianyuya every day. Especially after the people of the statistics department find that they can''t play cards with him, Leyu can''t find much happiness in this world.


    Qian Yuya snorted, walked in with a basket in her hands and looked at the ceiling chandelier: "it''s much brighter than the light in our room."


    "Sufficient light is good for patients, and the medical lawsuit is also a imperial institution, and the Yaoshi energy supply used is naturally military level. What''s more, staying in the medical lawsuit for one night costs a golden circle. How can you save money in terms of light?" Le Yu smiled.


    Huiyao has only two currencies: money and gold yuan. Money is the general equivalent of the lowest value. Qianyuliu and qianyuya spend about 16 money a day, and a thousand money can be exchanged for a gold dollar - that''s what I say, but no one will exchange it in fact.


    Ordinary people simply can''t use a large unit currency such as Jinyuan for their daily needs. Only when businesses or organizations conduct large-scale trade will they use Jinyuan for settlement. Yue Yu has simply understood that the gold stock in this world seems to be particularly low, and Huiyao people are crazy about minerals with stable chemical properties such as gold. Yue Yu also has several gold balls. It feels like he doesn''t hesitate to touch it, and I don''t know why.


    Qianyuya couldn''t help but smack her tongue: "it''s too expensive."


    Yue Yu said modestly, "it''s OK. Don''t forget that I''m the captain of the statistics department. I don''t have to pay."


    I don''t know if Qian Yuya''s brain has made up for a lot of the plot of "the statistics department squeezing the medical lawsuit". Her face suddenly looks ugly. She angrily puts the basket heavily on the bedside table and takes out the covered rice bowl. The strong smell of food has been floating out. After starving for hours, she only ate apples. She suddenly feels that her stomach is complaining.


    Yue Yu was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect you to come and deliver dinner to me. I''m so moved for brother!"


    Qian Yuya said angrily, "I finished my meal before someone came to inform me that you are dying. There are too many meals to waste the night, so I have to bring you some leftovers."


    You see, what is a gentle person? I think that when Le Yu brought food to her roommates, it was "sons come and call a father, or there would be no food to eat." Qian Yuya could only spit out "leftovers" when she held her feet in bad water. It can be seen that Qian yuliu usually cared too little for her sister and would not even say dirty words. She would be beaten up when she entered society in the future.


    Yue Yu sighed in her heart and happily picked up chopsticks to eat. He took two bites and found that qianyuya didn''t do it. He said strangely, "why don''t you eat?"


    "I ate it."


    Yue Yu took out his pocket watch and looked at it: "we usually eat at this point. Coupled with your time after school, shopping, cooking and coming to court, you don''t have time to eat at all."


    "I really did."


    "No, I don''t believe you, but unless you eat while walking, you won''t have time..."


    "Can''t I run over right after eating?"


    "Woo woo, I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to your brother. You ran to deliver food to your brother at the risk of abdominal pain. You must work hard for your brother and earn a rich dowry for your sister..."


    "You!" Qianyu was so angry that he didn''t want to see Yue Yue: "eat quickly, I''ll go home after eating!"


    Yue Yu smiled and ate it deliberately. He chewed very slowly. He kept saying "really fragrant", "this fish is slippery" and "this dish is sweet". He burped from time to time. He heard Qian Yuya''s shoulders tremble slightly, and even his throat could not help sliding.


    Qian Yuya said fiercely, "can you eat quietly? When you listen to the elementary school class, you don''t listen to the teacher. Do quality people eat quietly without affecting others?"


    "I''m sorry, as you know, the staff of the statistics department are of no quality."


    Qianyu was so elegant that he could hardly lift it up at one breath.


    At this time, Yue Yu touched his stomach: "Oh, I''m full, but there''s still a lot of food left. Why don''t you eat Yuya?"


    "I''ve had --"


    "I haven''t touched the end of chopsticks. It''s clean." Yue Yu took out his handkerchief to wipe the oil stains on the thin end of chopsticks, turned it around and handed it to Qian Yuya. "You know, martial artists with high combat skills can hear the subtle sounds of human bodies around, such as the cooing in their stomach."


    Qian Yuya silently looked at Yue Yu, took the chopsticks and asked hard, "really?"


    "False, you even believe it. I''m really worried about whether you will be cheated by bad men in the future."


    Qianyuya mercilessly inserted the thick head of chopsticks into the fish, "I won''t believe any words you say in the future."


    "In fact, I decided to resign from the statistics department."


    "Really?"


    Qian Yuya''s face turned cloudy and sunny. However, when she saw Yue Yu''s smiling face, she was angry: "you lied to me?"


    "When you hear a man''s sweet words, you subconsciously believe that Yuya, you still see too few people. You should remember that there is no unprovoked love in the world, only unprovoked hatred. If someone is willing to give up everything for you, either to have a physical relationship with you or to have a blood relationship with you - for example, I am your father Dad... No, I''m your brother. "Yue Yu almost used to being a father.


    "For me?" qianyuya hehe pretended to smile. This is the irritating skill she learned from Leyu: "you are now killed by people in the street, seriously injured and sent to a medical lawsuit, and almost died. Don''t you realize it? If you leave the statistics department, who will benefit?"


    Yue Yu said, "that must be Chen Fu. That boy has coveted my captain''s position for a long time. As soon as I leave, he will burn artillery to celebrate. But don''t worry, the word ''Fu'' in his name has explained everything. My captain''s position is as stable as Mount Tai."


    Qianyuya sighed and shook her head: "there''s nothing to say to people like you. Next time I''ll come to a medical lawsuit, maybe I''ll come to claim the remains of my relatives."


    Although qianyuya scolds every sentence, the subtext of her every sentence is to hope that qianyuliu can leave the statistics department as soon as possible, so that she will not be entangled by gratitude and resentment such as Qiu Duan duel. Yueyu can''t help shouting qianyuliu''s uncle.


    But Yue Yu said so much, in fact, it was just to make Qianyu yaqia eat.


    He glanced at the system panel and found that the progress of "qianyuliu''s robbery" was + 1. It seems that he had dinner with qianyuya.


    It hasn''t been many times since the robbery. Yue Yu really looks forward to what will happen to his mental strength after he passes the disaster of "having dinner with his sister 12 times"? Into the shape of a sister?


    "By the way, didn''t you refer to the graduation examination today? How did you do?" Le Yu asked with concern.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "That''s really none of my business, but I''ve heard that people with good graduation examination results will write a letter of recommendation to Yanjing to participate in the entrance examination of Royal College... But I think my dear sister will not leave Xingke county or my dear brother, huh?" Yue pragmatics said in a particularly beating tone, and the last modal particle is an elongated tone.


    Qian Yuya finished the last piece of fish, took out a pink handkerchief, gently wiped her mouth, greeted Yue Yu''s expectant eyes and nodded heavily:


    "Yes, I won''t leave Xingke county."


    Happy language blinks.


    "Ha?"

 Chapter 38

    In Yueyu''s plan, driving qianyuya away is the top priority.


    After these days of eating, drinking, mixing, playing and studying (Music), Yue Yu found that there are still many places in the world that he can''t imagine, such as the countercurrent river with the backflow of the river, such as the hell with the eternal flame, such as the eternal vortex, the ends of the earth


    These places are inaccessible, because human beings simply cannot survive in these secret environments against the laws of nature. Since discovering that these supernatural mysteries still exist in the world, Yue Yu gradually came up with a bold idea:


    The world is so big, I want to see!


    Having been in this world for so long, Yue Yu has accepted his fate. Although there is a mysterious system panel and the ability to "replace life with death", Yue Yu doesn''t think these things can help him return to the earth world.


    Even if it can, it must be Yueyu''s life and death. After experiencing a 3 million word epic long story and drunk in the power of the world and lying on the knees of beauty, Yueyu will return to the earth with an advanced spiritual power system and start a story of Reiki recovery


    The above is Le Yu''s fantasy after drinking too much honey five flower tea.


    Most importantly, up to now, this system panel has only one challenge of "survival for 15 days". God knows that it will give a reward only after a long time. It is the challenge of returning to the earth. Leyu doesn''t count on it at all.


    So, does the glorious spiritual cultivation system make it possible for Yue Yu to go home?


    No,


    Although the spiritual power and tactics of glorifying people can make individuals have great power beyond the collective, the great masters in history, the best fighters in the world and war Legalists are still people in the final analysis. They are not immortals and have no ability to break the void.


    So, is it really impossible to cross back?


    have


    Among the rumors of many secret places, Yue Yu found a secret place called "the well of gods and demons". It is said that in the past, someone passed through the well of gods and Demons and arrived at a strange world. There were giant dragons that could spit fire and heroes who could roar. After death, people there would hide themselves in ancient tombs and soon become living corpses. The recorder even saw the scene of a dragon being killed, The Dragon corpse turned into golden light and was absorbed by the Dragon butcher, leaving only the pale keel


    Although it sounds like it''s made up, and the records of the well of gods and demons are much less than those of other secret places, maybe there is a secret place that can travel through time and space?


    At least it''s also a hope, so Yue Yu plans to go to see the world in light paperback when Xingke county is over.


    Yue Yu doesn''t like traveling, but there is no Internet in this world. Don''t mention the Internet. He doesn''t even have a socket to charge his mobile phone. He can only go out for a walk.


    More importantly, Yue Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to those nonsense in reality.


    Huiyao is about to split, the princes support their troops and respect themselves, the warlords occupy one side, and the world is about to fall into chaos. What does it have to do with him, a passer-by?


    It is Lin Jinyao who wants to contribute to the liberation of all mankind. It is qianyuliu, not his happy language!


    Moreover, in this chaotic situation, what can he do if he is an ordinary man who has not even read guerrilla warfare, the barefoot doctor''s practice manual and the Red Treasure book? It''s better to hide in a small building and unify him in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    However, whether it''s anonymity or tourism, Yueyu has to deal with qianyuya first.


    Whether it''s moral guilt, emotional closeness, or friendly exchanges these days, Yueyu can''t directly abandon qianyuya.


    Fortunately, qianyuliu, a dead ghost, also knew that he was carrying out high-risk operation and had long tried to send qianyuya away from Xingke county. Now the day and night can arrange to take care of qianyuya to study in Yanjing, which just solves the worries of Yueyu.


    However, qianyuya actually said that she didn''t want to leave Xingke County!?


    "Why?" Yue Yue blurted out.


    "The medical department of Xingke culture college is not bad. I don''t need to study in Yanjing."


    "The medical department of Xingke is not bad, but the Royal College in Yanjing is top! Do you know that there is a man named Li Shijie in our statistics department? He graduated from the Royal College and is about the same age as your brother, but his strength is not much better than your brother!"


    Qian Yuya frowned and looked at Yue Yu: "aren''t you my brother?"


    "I... that means I''m much worse than lishjie." just now, Yue Yu subconsciously separated from his identity of qianyuliu without thinking. "There is no much difference in talent between lishjie and me, even your brother... Even my talent and diligence are better than lishjie, but because lishjie studied in the Royal College, his starting point is much higher than me."


    Qianyuliu''s combat method realm stops at the primary level. A big reason is that there are not many strong people in Xingke military academy. Teachers are at the intermediate level. Qianyuliu''s actual combat experience can''t go at all.


    It''s said that the Royal Academy is full of high-level students, and the intermediate level is not as good as the dog. If Qian yuliu could go to the Royal Academy, at least it would be an intermediate level of combat methods, and maybe he could touch the threshold of the advanced level.


    "If you can go to the Royal College, why should you stay in the Xingke?" Yue Yu was puzzled: "people go up and water flows down. Don''t you yearn for the prosperity of Yanjing and don''t you expect to become a student of the Royal College one day?"


    Qian Yuya asked, "then why didn''t you go to Yanjing?"


    Yue Yu was a little confused: "me? I graduated a long time ago. Yanjing doesn''t accept older students..."


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Qian Yuya was suddenly angry, patted her chopsticks, nibbled her lips and stared at Yue Yu: "Miss Gu, do you remember? He is still teaching math in junior high school. In the year you were preparing to apply for Sinology, I saw Miss Gu keep persuading you at home. At that time, I was still young and only heard about it, but I thought of it recently and asked Miss Gu to know what happened in those years -"


    "Mr. Gu thinks you are the student who is most likely to be admitted to the Royal College by strength! You can also go to Yanjing to apply for the Royal College! You can also become the favorite of the Royal College! You don''t need to stay in Xingke County!"


    Qian Yuya saw her brother''s blank expression on his face and said angrily, "say a word! Why don''t you speak now? Didn''t you say something just now?"


    Yue Yu is very confused now - he is still searching for Qian yuliu''s memory. Qian yuliu may have forgotten the details like this. It''s very hard to find Yue Yu.


    "Excuse me... Can I help you?"


    A female medical officer timidly probes at the door. She is one of the medical officers on duty in the inpatient department. When she hears a quarrel here, she comes to have a look. Then at the door, she finds that the patient''s famous brand is the vicious "thousand plumes" in the hot discussion... She can only dare to ask at the door. If something happens, it should be in time to run.


    "Nothing. Please close the door."


    "Good!"


    After such a interruption, qianyuya calmed down, packed up the dishes and chopsticks and put them back in the basket.


    Yue Yu finally found the corresponding fragment from Qian yuliu''s memory. When Qian yuliu was 17, many teachers advised him to go to Yanjing to participate in the entrance examination of the Royal College because of his excellent results. In particular, Mr. Shu Shugu was particularly optimistic about Qian yuliu, even went home to persuade Qian yuliu, and even was willing to pay for Qian yuliu''s study.


    But qianyuliu refused and still chose to apply for Xingke military academy.


    Then he met Lin Jinyao and others inside.


    If Qian yuliu had applied to Yanjing Royal College


    "If you had gone to the Royal College, everything would be different now..."


    Qian Yuya whispered, "you don''t need to join the dirty organization like the statistics department, or stay in the small place of Xingke County, let alone become so notorious as now..."


    Yue Yu has vaguely figured out Qian Yuya''s subtext. He sighed helplessly: "so with my wrong example, shouldn''t you go to Yanjing?"


    "But you stayed in Xingke County for me."


    Qian Yuya looked down at the tableware in the basket and said with a tremor, "I dragged you down."


    "In order to take care of me, you gave up a better future and stayed in Xingke county. Without me, you should make a great success in Yanjing now instead of becoming a butcher in Xingke county."


    Yue Yu retorted: "Oh, my clever sister, you are called excess self-awareness and take yourself too important. I chose Xingke military college because I am close to home and can get up late every day; I joined the statistics department because the statistics department has high salary, good welfare and bullying, which has nothing to do with you..."


    "So?"


    Qianyuya suddenly turned her head and looked at him. Her eyes were red and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes: "do you want me to escape to Yanjing alone with the dirty money you earned by sacrificing your future and reputation? Do you think I can abandon my relatives for more than ten years and start a new life in a new place?"


    "I can''t do it! I can''t do such a thing!"


    "It''s no use for you to stay at the star moment!" Yue Yu scratched his head: "if you stay here, it will become my weakness. In case I''m in danger -"


    "If you die, I will bury you in thousands of ancestral graves. If you are disabled, I will take care of you all my life."


    As soon as qianyuya opened her mouth, she made many flags for Le Yuli. She sniffed and said seriously, "if I am implicated because of you, I won''t hinder you."


    Qian Yuya suddenly opened her skirt and was so frightened that Yue Yu opened her eyes to watch carefully, but unexpectedly, Qian Yuya took out a dagger from under her skirt.


    She said decisively, "I have an average level of tactics. If I encounter danger and I can''t escape, I will end it myself."


    Yue Yu looked at her expression. It should not be joking.


    It''s over. Although Yue Yu knows that qianyuya has some Notre Dame, she never wanted the Notre Dame to this extent - she really thinks that she should bear part of the responsibility for the missed opportunities and sins of qianyuliu, and firmly believes that qianyuliu would have a better life if it weren''t for her sister.


    So Yue Yu changed his mind: "in fact, it''s not that you don''t come back from going to Yanjing. Now the railway is so developed. Don''t you just buy a ticket in winter and summer vacation and come back to Xingke?"


    "I think when I come back, I can only see the burned home, not even your ashes."


    Although Qian Yuya''s words sound like swearing, I have to say that this is indeed the most likely future.


    "Anyway, I will stay at the star moment."


    Qian Yuya put the dagger back under her skirt and said, "no matter what happens, I will bear it with you. If you can wake up and leave the statistics department, I will start again with you; if you still insist on going all the way to the end, I will share the good and bad fortune for you."


    She paused and hesitated for a while before slowly saying:


    "Thousand plumes, you are my robber."

 Chapter 39

    This is the first time Yue Yu has heard someone else''s robbery.


    In Huiyao, robbery is a very private information, which can not be told even by husband and wife. It is not hard to imagine that "robbery" is related to one''s spiritual growth. Once caught, it is a weakness that can be exploited.


    For example, Qian yuliu''s robbery: "dinner with Qian Yuya, with a maximum interval of 120 hours.".


    Like this kind of robbery that requires a unique object, the only object is the "robber" of the robber, which is of great significance to the robber.


    If Qian Yuya is kidnapped Before Qian yuliu''s robbery, and Qian Yuya doesn''t have dinner with Qian Yuya within 120 hours, Qian yuliu''s previous robbery progress will be wasted and completely scrapped.


    More ruthlessly, when fighting with Qianyu Liu, directly cutting Qianyu Ya can not only cause a psychological blow to Qianyu Liu, but also a spiritual blow - a real spiritual blow. When the awakener finds that his "robber" has been maliciously killed by others, it is impossible to survive the robbery, the awakener''s upper limit of mental power will be sharply reduced, and even will never recover from it, Combat effectiveness has decreased significantly.


    Using "Robbers" to trap and kill targets is also a common conspiracy in the world. The statistics department has also used it. As far as Yue Yu knows, LAN Yan has a list of robbers in his hand. The statistics department can catch whoever he wants. This list has also made great efforts.


    Therefore, no one will tell others who their "robber" or "robber" is, and as long as the awakener does not say, it is difficult for others to guess who the robber is.


    There have been many Oolong incidents in history. Some people think that someone''s loving wife is the robber, but the real robber is junior three; Some people think that someone''s only son is the robber, but it turns out that the robber is a little beggar at the door


    Your circle is a mess.


    "Robbing the Lord" is sometimes a positive logic, that is, the person who arouses the most concern of the awakener; But sometimes it''s illogical. It''s the person the awakener hates most.


    When Yue Yu heard that he was the robber of qianyuya, he knew he couldn''t persuade her.


    The awakened person cannot stay away from the "robbing Lord". This is not a coercive force, but an inner mapping. For the awakened, the "robber" is a kind of existence that is afraid to approach but more afraid to stay away. It is not that the awakened cannot leave the "robber", but that someone is the object that the awakened cannot leave, so he has become the "robber".


    After holding her words in her heart in one breath, qianyuya also breathed a sigh of relief and picked up the basket to leave. Yue Yu looked at the sky. The night sky was purple and dark again, and thousands of lights were lit outside.


    He suddenly shouted out, "is the medical officer there?"


    "Yes!" the female medical officer immediately opened the door. "Can I help you?"


    You open the door so fast, it''s really hard for me not to doubt whether you''re listening to the corner... Yue Yu asked, "can I leave the hospital?"


    The female medical officer picked up the small book on the shelf next to the door, looked at it and said, "Mr. Qian, you have another phototherapy tomorrow morning, and your body is still recovering. If you carry out activities, you are likely to tear the newly healed wound..."


    "What if I''m in a wheelchair?"


    The female medical officer thought, "if you only take the road paved with green bricks and there are no bumps, it should be OK."


    Yue Yu suddenly stood up from the bed and startled the female medical officer and qianyuya. But he waved his hand, sat in a wheelchair and said, "let''s go home. I''ll come back tomorrow morning for phototherapy."


    Qianyuya didn''t object, pushed him away from the medical lawsuit and went home along the main road with street lights.


    "A golden circle and a night''s lawsuit, the phototherapy room is so wasted." Le Yu sighed.


    "If you''re worried about my safety at home at night, you don''t have to go back with me. I can sleep in the phototherapy room."


    "Where do you sleep?"


    "Sleep on the ground."


    "In fact, that bed is very big. You can squeeze with me."


    "No, I feel disgusted."


    The sister is getting more and more impolite... Yue Yu sighed in her heart and thought about how to drive Qian Yuya away.


    Although Qian Yuya did not specify her robbery, according to Yue Yu''s understanding of her, most of her robberies were "making Qian yuliu abandon the darkness to the light", "making Qian yuliu wash his hands in a golden basin" and "making Qian yuliu die heroically".


    Obviously, as long as Qian yuliu remains in Xingke County, neither positive inducement nor negative fierce generals can shake Qian Yuya''s determination.


    She is dedicated to witnessing the end of qianyuliu.


    However, until Le Yu and Qian Yuya came home, he didn''t think of any good way.


    "Let''s talk to Yin Yin Yin tomorrow..." Yue Yu lies in bed and feels that one person counts short and two people count long. Moreover, Yin Yin Yin is full of bad water at first sight. Maybe he will have some magical ideas.


    It''s like learning slag who didn''t do his homework. When he wants to find a learning bully to copy his homework tomorrow, Yue Yu immediately worries and falls asleep safely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Le Yu got up and moved his body. Although he didn''t feel pain, judging from the meat quality of the wound, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to walk two steps without a wheelchair.


    Leaving the room, Yue Yu sees Qian Yuya having breakfast on the first floor. Qian Yuya was not surprised to see that Yue Yu could walk. She asked, "do you want me to take you to a medical lawsuit?"


    "No, I can go myself."


    They had breakfast in silence. Qianyuya finished one step first, picked up her schoolbag and prepared to go out. When she came to the door, she suddenly stagnated. After a few seconds, she suddenly said, "I''m out."


    Yue Yu blinked, quickly chewed and swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth, almost choking.


    "Road... Be careful on the road."


    Qianyuya went to school contentedly. Yue Yu stayed for a while while while eating steamed bread and suddenly covered his face and looked up to the sky and sighed.


    It''s really hidden by Yin. That bastard is right!


    Qianyuya may really not want to leave her brother now!


    After yesterday''s sincere dialogue, Qian Yuya''s perception of Qian plume almost rose in a straight line.


    Although for Qian Yuya, her brother is still an "evil running dog" working for the tiger in the statistics department, there is a saying, "a saint who does a bad thing is guilty, and a sinner who does a good thing is holy." Yue Yu''s behavior of trying to persuade Qian Yuya to go to Yanjing last night greatly brushed Qian Yuya''s favor.


    "Although qianyuliu is a bad man, he is really good to me."


    Isn''t this the evil spirit madman that must kill women!


    Yue Yu sighed and went to the medical court with a wheelchair after breakfast. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t return the wheelchair, but now Qian yuliu''s reputation is bad enough. Yue Yu doesn''t intend to give him another merit of "robbing even the wheelchair".


    Along the way, Yue Yu found that the flow of people was a little flustered. Many people were worried and hurried, but others became happy. For example, when Yue Yu passed by the coffin shop, the owner of the coffin shop suddenly took the initiative to say hello to Yue Yu, as if Yue Yu would patronize his business.


    When Yue Yu passed the lecture square, he understood the reason for the strange atmosphere in the street.


    "From today on, Xingke county has entered a state of emergency preparedness, closed the city and closed the six doors!"


    Below the bell tower, the teacher standing on the podium said loudly: "please don''t panic. This is just a technical adjustment of Xingke county and will not affect everyone''s normal life. Except that you can''t go in and out of the city at will, everyone''s life has not changed..."


    City closure order!


    Even the music language born in a peaceful and prosperous age suddenly understood that something big was going to happen. The passage of cities is related to commercial production. How much loss will be caused by closing the city one day? How can the county government know? But even at the risk of huge losses, the county government resolutely issued a city closure order!


    And I haven''t said how long the closure will last!


    Even Yueyu feels bad. Ordinary people who survive in this chaotic situation have long known that the prophet of spring river water heating duck knows that there will be a disaster that will destroy their peaceful life¡ª¡ª


    Warfare!


    Yue Yu thought all the way to the medical lawsuit, but saw Chen Fu waiting for him at the door of the medical lawsuit.


    "The director asked me to inform you that we should return to our posts immediately after completing the treatment. We will be busy in the next few days."


    "What happened? Why closed the city?"


    Chen Fu looked around and confirmed that no one was paying attention to them. Then he whispered to Yue Yu: "The Linhai army is split. Some support CHENFENG district governor Lv Zhong and some support our Sheriff Ding. In fact, this is not new. Sheriff Ding just doesn''t listen to the tune or publicity in CHENFENG district with the support of military forces and Xingke Haoshang. But the Linhai Navy is not a private friction, but an open break... LV Zhong and Sheriff Ding really tore their faces this time, War may break out at any time. "


    Army split?


    The political struggle between the consul and the sheriff?


    War breaks out at any time?


    What should I do?


    Can qianyuya leave Xingke county?


    My careful thoughts were crushed by the wheels of the times?


    He thought silently for a long time and finally breathed out a long breath.


    "Why should I think about this shit? It shouldn''t be my business at all..."

 Chapter 40

    "The statistics department handles cases!"


    On the afternoon of the first day of city closure, an armed light truck stopped at the gate of the Zhou family''s mansion. Chen Fu got off and stepped heavily. The steel symphony of steel soled boots stepping on the ground resounded through the street. Other cadres shouted at random, and the ordinary people watching nearby immediately scattered.


    Chen Fu opened the door and said to the people in the car, "walk slowly and pay attention to your body. Alas, we can do this by ourselves. You don''t need to come at all."


    Yue Yu, dressed in a dark blue coat, slowly came down from the light Cary. He looked at the formation of the next agents, neatly arranged on both sides, and gave him a avenue to walk. In the distance, the people hid in fear on the roadside. They always felt that they were running all the way on the road of the villain and couldn''t turn back.


    In particular, other agents are wearing black waistcoats. He is wearing a dark blue coat alone, which is a model of the funeral of C. no one else needs to look carefully to know that he must be the Savior of this group of villains.


    According to the previous movies, there should be a righteous Xiake at this time. He cut off my dog''s head with one sword, killed one person in ten steps, and didn''t stay for thousands of miles... Yue Yu suddenly thought of it.


    But he soon found that this was not wishful thinking, but a hunch.


    Pop!


    On the second floor of the restaurant behind, the window suddenly broke open, a dark shadow crossed the sky, and the sharp sword light attacked Yueyu like a meteor chasing the moon!


    Yue Yu didn''t turn back. He drew a circle behind his left hand. A round of light explosion caught the attacker''s sword light, and then directly exploded to break the long sword!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    The attacker was shocked and waved his scabbard to fight back. However, Yue Yu grabbed his right hand as soon as he grabbed it with his left hand, threw it hard and hit the attacker directly on the ground in front!


    "Ah!"


    The attacker let out a cry of pain, impressively a young man with scars on his face. Even if one hand was caught, he didn''t give up hope and stretched out his scabbard at Yue Yu¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Chen Fu kicked the scabbard away and nailed it to the wall. The scarred man''s left hand was broken, but this time he snorted and lay on the ground staring at Yue Yu. Even though he was sweating with pain, he still said in a contemptuous voice:


    "You deserve this coat, too?"


    Yue Yu''s dark blue coat is not a popular fashion of the season bought at a 20% discount from the ready-made shop, but a coat given by LAN Yan to his lieutenant of the Linhai army on behalf of governor Ding.


    LAN Yan said last night that he would ask for merit from Sheriff Ding for them. As a result, the reward was issued today. The speed is not bad. My father told you yesterday that he would give you a mysterious gift, and then the next day you received a complete set of May third express delivery of the whole subject - yes, it was.


    Today, Le Yu finished his treatment in the medical lawsuit. When he returned to the statistics department at noon, LAN Yan suddenly summoned all the cadres and presented him with the reward of Sheriff Ding in broad daylight, giving him the rank of Haiwei of Linhai military Association and the coat of dark blue lieutenant.


    From the excited and eager eyes of other agents, Yue Yu knew that he had become Lanyan''s horse bone - the horse bone that thousands of gold bought. The worry caused by the split of the coastal army in the statistics department was instantly cleared and replaced by excitement and expectation.


    Captain qian can obtain the rank of lieutenant. Do we also have a chance?


    Although Yue Yu has been highly regarded, he still underestimates the status of the army in the world - let''s say, all the great men in the history of Huiyao imperial court, whether politicians, strategists, or the old people, have had military experience, and even most of them have the qualifications of lieutenant or above.


    Joining the border army to fight against barbarian bandits can, first, protect the country and defend the territory, making people really feel that "the peace I enjoy is so hard won". Second, we can hone our combat methods through combat and camp training. Third, we can know our sincere friends.


    After retiring from the border army, I went to the new counties with several friends to eliminate bullies, kill evil officials, make achievements and express gratitude and hatred. It is also a very common story of the king of war in the world''s popular literature.


    The vast majority of the officers of the statistics department have studied in the military academy. Their initial goal, without exception - including thousands of plumes - is to join the provisional Navy and win fame. Although they all came to the statistics department in the end, it must be false to say that they have no regrets.


    In fact, it''s hard for Yue Yu to understand why they want to join the army, but on second thought, you also understand: you are a king of national service high division. You have seen countless players win the championship trophy. The e-sports arena is engraved with countless legendary cheers, but you chose to sell meat muffins live for just bad money, and now you have such a chance, Will you seize this opportunity to return to the field and compete for honor while you continue to make money?


    Now, the Sheriff of dingshire has given the statistics officer this opportunity. Giving military rank not only gives them hope to make up for their regrets, but also gives them further expectations: if I do well, I may be transferred to the coastal army?


    After all, the pro Navy is now split, and some of the pro Navy is under the orders of Sheriff Ding!


    In this way, the worries of the officials of the statistics department about the division of the army and the fear of war have been eliminated, and even endless motivation has been generated. Even happy words can''t help saying "wonderful".


    Not only that, LAN Yan also asked Yue Yu to wear a dark blue coat when he went out to perform the task, and showed that this was the order of Sheriff Ding.


    Look who this is!


    After buying the horse bone, Qianjin wants the horse bone to run out and dry!


    Yue Yu scolded in her heart, and then promised to complete the task.


    The purpose of this is also obvious - Sheriff Ding wants people in Xingke county to believe that the Linhai army really obeys him. In addition to letting the Linhai army into the city, another way is to prove to the civilians that he can control the appointment and transfer of the Linhai army!


    It is estimated that Qian yuliu''s intelligence of becoming the Linhai army Xie Haiwei has spread all over the streets and lanes, and has become a specific case of killing and setting fire to the golden belt... Yue Yu glanced at the scar man on the ground: "are you a retired soldier of Linhai Navy? A dead man raised by Zhou family?"


    Scar man is very tough: "you can''t get any information from me!"


    "It should be. As far as your level of tactics is concerned, it''s natural to be retired. I heard that the pro Navy is at its peak and goes everywhere. It''s not as good as a dog. You''re not even a scum. Should you be a retired member of the kitchen army?"


    Yue Yu''s move Yu Yong directly broke his long-standing sneak attack. He felt that this man''s level was similar to Gao Jin, at most 1.2 Gao Jin. Anyway, he was the object he could hang with only one hand.


    The scarred man vomited blood angrily: "you -"


    "Put it in the trunk and take it back to the statistics department for slow review." Yue Yu waved his hand, didn''t bother to pay attention to this shit, and took the staff close to the gate of the house.


    Chen Fu kicked over, and the copper ring gate with the latch suddenly burst open. The agents took out light hand guns from the black box, and the military boots stepped on the ground like thunder, quickly surrounded the suspects in the house.


    "Long sparse greetings, Captain Qian came to the door today. What can I do for you?"


    Mr. Zhou stood in the center of the courtyard and calmly welcomed the visitors from the statistics department. He didn''t seem to worry about his next fate: "it''s said that Captain Qian likes to drink honey five flower tea, and my grandson also likes to drink it. There''s a pot of ice in it. Why don''t we drink it slowly and talk slowly?"


    Yue Yu glanced at Chen Fu. Chen Fu spread his hands innocently and said, "I didn''t reveal your little secret hobby.".


    "No need." Yue Yu hugged and said, "my grandpa has long died. It''s unlucky to be your grandson. I''m afraid I''ll call you Grandpa and you''ll die."


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. How dare I recognize captain Qian as my grandson."


    "But that''s what I mean." Yue Yu said calmly, "master Zhou, the main business of your Zhou chamber of commerce is seafood and sea trade. Your Zhou merchant ships often travel between Xingke county and Li County, right?"


    Master Zhou''s face slowly sank: "so what?"


    "The statistics department is now arresting the Zhou family for divulging confidential information." Le Yu took out an arrest warrant: "now it is suspected that you are in malicious collusion with reactionary forces outside the county and trying to subvert the legal regime of Xingke county. Everything you say now will become evidence in court. You have the right to remain silent, but the statistics department will pry open your mouth."


    The staff members looked at each other one after another - the captain''s speech sounded so powerful today! I''ll arrest the prisoner like this next time!


    "What reactionary forces outside the county have come to the door and hide such a small family?" master Zhou mocked: "our Zhou family is the head of the chamber of Commerce supported by LV ruling. Most of the profits of the Zhou chamber of commerce are sent to LV ruling. Ding Yi wants to compete with LV ruling, so first control LV ruling''s money bag? It''s beautiful."


    "Smelly old man, how dare you speak unkindly now?" Chen Fu raised his hand and pointed at Mr. Zhou: "the human life of your family is in our hands. Be honest and truthful! Even if you have money, you can''t protect you!"


    I can tell that Chen Fu is also a wealth hater in addition to vanity. No wonder he was so excited when he heard that he was going to copy the Zhou family... Yue Yu took out his pocket watch, looked at it and said, "master Zhou likes talking so much. Go to the statistics department and talk slowly. Someone will talk to you all night... Take them all away."


    The officers took out handcuffs to catch Zhou''s family. At this time, Mr. Zhou laughed:


    "You don''t really want to follow Ding Yi to the end?"


    Master Zhou sneered: "Ding Yi is also a teacher and father to LAN Yan. LAN Yan will naturally support Ding Yi unconditionally. But what about you? You don''t work for the statistics department for a future, but do you think you still have a future with Ding Yi against LV governance?"


    "Consul Lv is the consul of CHENFENG District, while Ding Yi is just the Sheriff of Xingke county. Can''t you tell which is bigger or smaller?"


    "Captain Qian, are you satisfied when Ding Yi gives you a lieutenant''s coat?"


    At this time, Mr. Zhou is not like a prisoner to be arrested, but like a key political expert: "For many years in Xingke County, the more I know about Ding Yi, the more I understand that he is just a scheming politician. He can eliminate dissidents by means of intrigue in the prosperous age, but he can''t even be a pawn who is the king''s precursor in this world of great strife..."


    Yue Yu was impatient: "what do you want to say, master Zhou."


    "Captain Qian, there is no future to play for Ding Yi." master Zhou smiled, "unless you betray Ding Yi."


    "Good birds choose trees to live in, and good ministers choose their masters. Ladies and gentlemen, I can lead a bridge for you. What Ding Yi promised you, LV can give more."

 Chapter 41

    Huiyao''s land area is not small. Although Leyu has not seen a detailed national map, it is visually measured with the scale of a simple map, Huiyao is about the size of the land area of East Asia in previous generations.


    Compared with the huge land area, Huiyao''s administrative division is quite rough. The country is divided into nine major administrative regions, including states and counties, flag counties and towns. It is simply to put the whole country in the nine palace grid, and then the administrative units in each grid are counted into one administrative region, which can be called a children''s play.


    It is not so much an administrative region as a theater.


    Even in Kinki District, the administrative region directly under the central government, which is located in the hinterland of Huiyao, there are also forbidden troops such as storm snow guard, gendarmerie regiment and temple Front Department guarding Yanjing. The eight administrative regions bordering the border do not mention that each administrative region has a border corps, each Corps has a history of more than 100 years, and even becomes the pride and longing of the local people, just like the navy to the star engraved people.


    In addition, due to the large population and the industrial revolution level of productivity, each administrative region is naturally a country within a country. There are soldiers who have fought for a long time, grain in full warehouses, and people in the whole region. In addition, there is an old emperor''s death inside and a rebellion in the skyline outside. It is really sorry that the ambitious people do not make a rebellion and stand up for their righteousness. This day is favorable to both the land and the people.


    Therefore, it is perfectly normal for LV Zhong, Ding Yi and others to have rebellious intentions and try to subvert Huiyao imperial court.


    The emperor will take turns and come to my house next year.


    Don''t blame Weichen for not being human. The throne is too tempting


    Yue Yu doesn''t know why Huiyao court divides administrative regions so roughly, but the court is not really so white lotus and allows the forces in the border area to expand all the time. Before the Tianji rebellion, the imperial court still had the absolute right to appoint administrative personnel, and implemented a three-year assessment system to determine the achievements of the frontier leaders, and carried out personnel transfers such as leveling, promotion and demotion, so as to prevent the frontier leaders from having the opportunity to cultivate their own forces.


    In addition, the court also implemented an extremely strange policy: ruling in a different place.


    The highest leader of each administrative region is the consul. However, at the same time, each administrative region will have a state or county directly under the central government managed by the imperial court, and the consul cannot intervene in the administrative affairs of the state or county directly under the central government. Generally speaking, the prefectures and counties directly under the central government in each district are often the most developed cities in terms of culture, economy, politics, industry and so on!


    In other words, although the consul has great power, he can''t touch the most powerful states and counties in his jurisdiction! The consul can discuss and cooperate with the sheriff. However, if the sheriff does not cooperate, the consul is not qualified to force an order!


    This is the imperial court''s Conspiracy: if the consul has different intentions, then the prefectures and counties directly under the central government are the nails nailed to his territory, and they often occupy 20% ~ 40% of the area, so it is impossible for the consul to ignore them;


    If the prefectures and counties directly under the central government with a large volume have different intentions, the consul can command other counties to surround, and because the large volume of prefectures and counties directly under the central government will cause siphoning effect on nearby areas. Although not hostile, it is impossible for other counties and counties to be one with the prefectures and counties directly under the central government. It seems that it is more cost-effective to suppress the rebellion and capture the local tyrants.


    The worst case is that the consul and the directly administered state and county have different ideas at the same time.


    However, from the struggle between consul LV Zhong and Sheriff Ding Yi, we can see that the imperial court''s policy has taken effect - Ding Yi, who occupies the strongest County, will not yield to LV Zhong at all, and LV Zhong, who sits in the CHENFENG District, must take Xingke county.


    If both sides have different intentions, they will not make peace and will bite the dog.


    In the Zhou family''s house, the officials of the statistics department looked at each other. If Mr. Zhou said so, he wanted to pour a basin of cold water on their heads.


    Can Sheriff Ding really defeat LV governance?


    They are standing in line so early now. If Lu wins after he takes office, their statistics department must be liquidated.


    LAN Yan is a student of Ding Jun Shou. They also heard a little about it. However, they only have an employment relationship with Sheriff Ding, and those who can come to the statistics department naturally can''t have any position and ambition. Ambitious people have long been kicked out. Most of the remaining people are gates that do everything they can, regardless of reputation, just to climb up, and naturally have little loyalty.


    If following Sheriff Ding is really a dead end


    At the thought of this, many officers gently put down their guns and looked hesitantly at the captain and vice captain. Chen Fu''s face did not change, but he looked at Yue Yu. It seemed that he planned to wait for Yue Yu to say, "so do I.".


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, and a hole was made in the ground in front of master Zhou.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves are still bewitching people and slandering director LAN when they are dying!" Alice pointed at master Zhou with a hand gun and went over with handcuffs herself: "when you arrive at the statistics department, I don''t think you dare to speak hard!"


    Master Zhou was shocked, but he still said hard: "if you catch me, there is really no room for turning around! LV Guanzheng and I are classmates and friends! What you have done to me, LV Guanzheng will repay me ten times!"


    I almost forgot there was another LAN Yan fan here... Yue Yu said with a smile: "master Zhou, why are you talking so loudly? I''m afraid others don''t know you''re wooing the statistics department? Unexpectedly, master Zhou, you are so loyal to LV Zhong. Even if it''s difficult to fly, you have to sacrifice your life to separate the relationship between the statistics department and Sheriff Ding. Is this the legendary death?"


    With Yue Yu''s reminder, the staff of the statistics department also came back to their senses - so many people were watching, and what master Zhou said would appear on the table of Sheriff Ding and director LAN later. LV Zhong''s danger is far away, but if they don''t behave well, LAN Yan''s punishment is close at hand!


    "What I said is true, don''t say it without warning!" Mr. Zhou was worried, and he didn''t want to say it in public, but if he was really caught in the statistics department, he would be fried skin and bone. LAN Yan couldn''t listen to his nonsense, but the officials of the statistics department still have the possibility of persuasion: "Let us live. When Xingke County breaks down the city in the future, I will protect you from death -"


    Bang!


    Yue Yu directly picked up his hand gun and fired it at Mr. Zhou. The bullet flew past Mr. Zhou''s ear and scraped a layer of scalp.


    Mr. Zhou couldn''t say anything at once. His legs softened and knelt on the ground, allowing Ellie to arrest him.


    "Good gun method." Chen Fu whistled and commanded other cadres to catch people. "I haven''t seen you practice gun before. I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    No, I promise Qianyu doesn''t.


    Because I was aiming at the floor in front of Mr. Zhou


    Yue Yu looked at the hand gun. God knows he aimed at the bottom, but why did the bullet fly to the top? It may be that the recoil force is too large. Unexpectedly, Qian yuliu can''t be so partial to the gun method, which makes Yue Yu lose the chance to be an ADC.


    "Alice, Zhou Guangshi, you take five people to escort the prisoners back to the statistics department, and the others go to the next house with me."


    "Fight wild?" Chen Fu was puzzled and suddenly realized: "fight those rich businessmen as game? Let''s go and fight wild!"


    When returning to the armed light truck to get on the bus, Yue Yu suddenly felt something and looked at Chen Fu next to him.


    "Why...!"


    Before Chen Fu''s voice fell, he felt that his head was attacked by an unknown object. Ah, he covered his wound with a painful cry, turned his head and looked at it: "what hit me just now?"


    "Stone, after hitting you, it flew to one side."


    "Who threw the stone?"


    "Maybe the crow wanted to catch the stone and drink water, but he didn''t grasp the stone, so the stone fell from the sky and hit your head?"


    Chen Fu got on the bus and thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand why the crow grabbed the stone when drinking water. Yue Yu sat in the co pilot''s seat, stuffed the stone into the dark blue coat, and felt out the silk cloth covering the stone, which was written with Yin Yin Yin''s wechat content today¡ª¡ª


    "Treat hemorrhoids later"


    Gan, no wonder he is not afraid of this stone hitting others!

 Chapter 42

    At night, on 18th Street, Yue Yu stood in front of the clinic sign of "teeth, hemorrhoids and iron". Just when she wanted to push the door in, she found a sign on the door handle saying "don''t come in if you are in treatment and have the strength to see this line clearly".


    There was a padded bench beside the door. It looked quite clean. Yue Yu sat on the bench and waited.


    In the evening, he went out to wear a hooded coat. He was not afraid to be recognized. It was the same style as Yin Yinyin''s one - in fact, Yue Yu thought Yin Yinyin looked very handsome. When he passed the ready-made clothes shop, he found that it was a popular style of men''s clothing this year, so he decided to buy one.


    Having nothing to do, the street lamp next to the clinic was quite bright. Yue Yu took out a book with a black cover and looked at it with interest.


    Through this world, Yueyu has encountered many troubles, but it is not only suffering without happiness. In addition to driving thousands of plumes to deeply experience the wonders of spiritual power and tactics system, the world''s brand-new cultural and entertainment works also make music linger, eat marrow and taste, be happy and don''t think of Shu, and spread blood


    Cough, in fact, Yue Yu didn''t read a few Liu Bei books in her previous life, but making color in Huiyao is the plot that many popular novels should exist. Naturally, Yue Yu''s forefinger moves greatly.


    Of course, seeing color is only one aspect. More importantly, there are countless classic works, poems and novels accumulated over the past two thousand years. Even if Yue Yu wants to see the white and cool invincible liushuang articles, there are everything in the bookstore, from the inferior students of the Royal College to the close master of the eldest lady, covering many genres such as adventure, soldier king and rebirth, At the bookstore, kandeli language wants to pack all at once and take them home.


    Huiyaoli''s popular literature is so developed, except for the rapid development of papermaking and the preliminary industrial revolution, the most important natural reason is that the illiteracy rate is very low. Every county has a lecture square, and teachers enlighten people. Most of the tactics are public knowledge. If you can''t read, you can''t even exercise the tactics and refresh yourself.


    Don''t think that the poor can''t take the initiative to read and practice tactics. On the contrary, the poorer Huiyao is, the more it needs to read and practice tactics, because the existence of the mental power system not only improves human immunity, but also leads to the scarcity and deformity of the medical system.


    On earth, diseases such as sore throat, appendicitis, oral ulcer, goiter and prostate enlargement exist for a long time. Whether they are effective or ineffective, human beings have explored many experiences in treating diseases, but there is no such experience in Huiyao!


    Sick?


    cold?


    What''s that?


    Sneezing in cold weather?


    What is sneezing?


    After the spread of the spiritual system, the vast majority of Huiyao people have never suffered from conventional diseases in their life. Except for a few kinds of diseases such as trauma, toothache and hemorrhoids, Huiyao people are almost immune to all diseases and naturally have no treatment experience.


    Huiyao''s physical quality is not immune to diseases, but when he gets sick, his mental power will automatically sterilize and eliminate inflammation!


    Yue Yu was so frightened that he thought mental power could kill sperm.


    Of course, this is not without cost. Yue Yu found that the average life expectancy of Huiyao people is 60 years old, and it is not death. Most people die of old age at the age of 60, so he understood what happened: mental power fights disease by accelerating metabolism, that is, reducing the upper limit of HP to eliminate disease.


    Although it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure, we can not force more in a society where the level of productivity is "here".


    Therefore, if someone is illiterate and is unable to practice combat methods, without a "mental defense" buff, he will sooner or later catch a strange disease, no one around has experience in treating this disease, and because he is poor, he can''t afford to pay for medical litigation, then his ancestral chromosome will be lost, That is the so-called "poor but three generations".


    In previous lives, literacy was to become better; Here, literacy is a basic necessity for survival.


    When the literacy rate went up, the outbreak of popular literature came into being. Although there is no aggregation effect of the network, however, Huiyao universal education has been popularized for hundreds of years. The creators write slowly, the market is gradually eliminated, and the accumulated classics are enough to see the end of the world.


    Yue Yu couldn''t read books in this world at the beginning, just like people reading shuangwen couldn''t accept the grammar format of light novels... However, he was always used to walking and playing mobile phones. When he was free, he always wanted to find something to do, and he couldn''t find anyone to play cards, so he had to choose to read.


    When he finished reading the first Hui Yaowen, it was like opening the door to a new world. All the literary works accumulated by Hui Yaowen over the past two thousand years were launched for him. Now, Le Yu will take a Book wherever he goes and kill time when he has time.


    When Yue Yu was immersed in the fantasy world of the Six Dynasties, he suddenly heard a puff of laughter.


    He looked up and saw a man and a woman passing by. The woman was dressed up, covered her mouth and narrowed her eyes. The man looks ferocious, but his eyes at Yue Yu are quite... How to say... That kind of, very special and sympathetic eyes.


    Yue Yu didn''t react for a while, but when three groups of people passed by, they couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly realized a problem:


    This clinic is for toothache, hemorrhoids and iron.


    He is now without injury or blood. Obviously, he is not an iron fist;


    Toothache is not a disease. A pain can kill people. He can sit and read as steady as Mount Tai. Obviously, it is not a toothache;


    Well, in the eyes of others, the only reason for him to sit at the door of the clinic is naturally only one


    With a squeak, the door of the clinic was pushed open. A fat man walked out of the clinic slowly and said gratefully, "goodbye, doctor! I''ll come back tomorrow and bring some fruit to see you!"


    The man turned his head and saw Yue Yu sitting on the padded bench. He suddenly looked clear and patted Yue Yu on the shoulder: "I haven''t seen you before. I heard of the reputation of Yin doctor. Don''t worry. Yin doctor has good skills, especially in this aspect. The medical officials of medical lawsuits can''t compare with him. You''ve been out of trouble since then!"


    What? I''m not the same as you!


    Yue Yu pulled the corners of his mouth and quickly walked into the clinic. Yin Yinyin sat behind his desk and was not surprised to see him come in. "Good evening, hemorrhoid treatment appointment, right? Please follow me to the operating room."


    "You..." Yue Yu wanted to say something, but Yin Yin Yin warned him with cold eyes - as cold as the hand gun pointing to Yue Yu in his hand. Yue Yu had to close his mouth and follow Yin Yin Yin to the basement.


    When Yin Yin Yin closed the door, Yue Yu complained, "what role-playing did you play just now? I didn''t ask you for treatment."


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "That''s because you --"


    "Then when others heard that you were healthy and painless, they suddenly came to 18th Street to see a wild doctor official?" Yin Yin whispered, which contained discrimination against the mentally retarded: "what''s the difference between you holding a horn and shouting ''I''m suspicious, and this wild doctor official is also suspicious''


    Yue Yu''s tone was sluggish: "didn''t I enter the clinic..."


    "Don''t divulge your secret information unless you can confirm that you are absolutely safe. Do you think the clinic is safe? People outside can hear the sound inside as long as their ears are close to the window." Yin Yin Yin sighed: "you lack too much common sense. I think I need to charge."


    Yue Yu had to change the topic: "can you change another statement next time! I don''t have hemorrhoids!"


    "If you don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it in the future. As the friendship price of the same White Night Walker, I can give you a 99% discount." Yin Yin Yin said with an expression of ''it''s cheaper for you''.


    He paused and looked serious: "I chose hemorrhoids as a treatment project to facilitate our joint. You know, many dignitaries will come to me for treatment. Naturally, they are not for the treatment of iron blows and toothache."


    Yue Yu was surprised: "really? Why don''t they go to the doctor''s court?"


    "There are a lot of people involved in medical lawsuits, and most of the upper class nobles have a good relationship with medical officials. Your front feet go to medical lawsuits, and the whole upper class society knows what disease you have." Yin Yinyin disdained to smile: "in order to protect their poor face, these nobles don''t even want to let their families know. The blood from their buttocks feeds the folk clinic in Xingke county."


    Yin Yinyin glanced at Yue Yu''s Hood: "it doesn''t matter whether you cover up your identity or come openly in the future. No one will doubt the relationship between you and me. Even the statistics department has patients who have been operated on by me."


    Did the hemorrhoids problem of Huiyao people turn out to be so serious? I should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t sit if you can stand, and don''t lie if you can sit... The reason given by Yin Yin Yin is too full and powerful. Yue Yu couldn''t complain at all. He asked, "is Lin Xueen a traitor?"


    "I haven''t found any evidence. When you fight with Lin Xueen, you encounter gunshot, which can''t be evidence."


    "Do I kill the wrong good man or anticipate the enemy first?"


    "You''re making mistakes now."


    "Product error?"


    "In the day and night system, human rights are above all else. It is already a violation of discipline for us to kill the preparatory members first and then, but we can''t find conclusive evidence after killing the suspects, which means that we may or may not have made mistakes, but day and night count us wrong."


    Yue Yu scratched his head: "what will happen if we accumulate mistakes? Will it deduct our benefits?"


    "It''s not so good, but the white night will record it truthfully." Yin Yin Yin thought and said, "if... If one day, the white night really becomes the power of this land and overturns everything in the old world, then our accumulated mistakes will be truthfully disclosed."


    "Whoever kills a good man by mistake will be tried in public."


    "Those who wronged Zhongliang shall be investigated according to law."


    "Those who are full of evil will be punished openly."


    "You may have heard a speculation: in order to pursue just results, can we use unjust means; if unjust means are used, can the results be regarded as justice... Accumulating mistakes is the answer of the day and night."


    "People are not saints. In order to get the results of justice, we may make mistakes and use unjust means in the process of pursuing. But just because people are not saints, people can correct mistakes and leave the mistakes made in the past to be repaid in the future."


    "If you are wrong, you must admit it, change it, and punish it."


    Yin Yinyin suddenly sneered and said, "do you understand? Even if you live until the day when the night lights up, waiting for you is just endless liquidation. Your achievements as a meteor will not be forgotten, but your sins as a thousand plumes must also be judged."


    "Of course, it''s more likely that you won''t live that day."


    He paused: "me too."


    Yue Yu scratched his head and said with a smile, "according to my current evil speed, I''m afraid the wrong book about me in the white night is not similar to the diary?"


    Yin Yinyin thinks it''s true that Qian yuliu, as an officer of the statistics department, is working for the tiger to frame Zhongliang every day. What''s the difference between trying to record Qian yuliu''s mistakes in the daytime and making a biography for Qian yuliu?


    "Let''s get down to business." Yue Yu found a chair and sat down: "since you haven''t confirmed that Lin Xueen is a traitor, you certainly don''t want to give me an award... What are you looking for me for?"


    "In short, kill a person."


    "Who?"


    "Mention the Secretary for criminal affairs, Dong Heng."


    "Why?"


    "Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us to assassinate Dong Heng. Ding Yihui believes that this is the Revenge of LV Zhong''s assassin and will not doubt Bai Ye. Once Dong Heng dies, our Bai Ye''s plan can be accelerated."


    "Has Dong Heng ever done anything evil? How is he?"


    "I haven''t heard of his bad deeds. He seems quite decent."


    Yue Yu blinked: "then don''t we hurt the innocent and maim the loyal and good by assassinating him?"


    "Isn''t that just right? I can only live for three years, and you may still be ahead of me. The dirty work is handed over to the most despicable and earliest dead person. It''s easy to settle in the day and night. This is the most cost-effective choice."


    "Incidentally, this is not common sense, but the consensus among our white night walkers."


    "So." Yin Yinyin stood up: "meteor, go to hell with me."

 Chapter 43

    When asked why he wanted to assassinate Dong Heng, Yin Yinyin turned to talk about current affairs:


    "The city closure order can last up to two days."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s implicit judgment, Yue Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "so sure? Our statistics department believes that this is the prelude to the war. Maybe we will seal the city until one of Ding Yi and LV Zhong is defeated."


    "How could it be?" Yin Yin Yin disdained: "do you think the war is between them? There has been no internal struggle in CHENFENG district for nearly a hundred years. Do you think it is so easy to raise a butcher''s knife to your compatriots?"


    Seeing Yue Yu''s ignorant expression like a three-year-old child, Yin Yin Yin had to take out a small book from his arms and popularize common sense to him: "it has nothing to do with Ding Yi and LV Zhong, even with the interest groups behind them, but with the Navy."


    "The Linhai army has a history of hundreds of years since its establishment. There are numerous internal factions. Needless to mention, the interest relations are chaotic. However, according to the three lines of defense near the sea, it can be roughly divided into three camps: Sun Coast, swallow dock and Sirius lighthouse."


    "In the past, the garrisons of the three defense lines would rotate. However, after the full installation of new extinction weapons such as light annihilation guns, continuous firing light crossbows, the running in cost of defense change increased significantly. The defense change mechanism was completely abandoned more than a decade ago, and the three garrisons were deeply rooted in their respective defense lines."


    "Region brings positions, positions produce estrangement, and estrangement leads to opposition."


    "The uneven distribution of materials and the friction generated during military exercises in the barracks have divided the Linhai army into three groups step by step."


    "In addition, Ding Yi served as the Sheriff of Xingke county and deliberately made friends with the pro Navy on the Sun Coast. Materials were also given priority, which exacerbated the friction between the pro Navy. LV Zhong took office as the consul later. He resolutely chose to devote the whole region to support yanziwu and Sirius Lighthouse. As a result, the pro Navy divided into LV Zhong camp and Ding Yi camp."


    "I have to say that although LV Zhong and Ding Yi are rubbish, they still have a keen sense of politics. If they choose to win over all the Linhai Navy, the Linhai army will take advantage of the light and not stand in line. Only in this way can they win the loyalty of some Linhai Navy."


    "But," Yin Yin Yin closed his notebook, "man is not a beast with only ass and position."


    "Opposition doesn''t mean that they can be cruel to the old war robes. They are all CHENFENG people and are close to the Navy. It doesn''t matter to make a small fuss at ordinary times, but if they dare to order them to attack their robes, some middle and lower level officers will disperse first, and then run away after the battle. As for attacking the city, it''s wishful thinking - many people''s families in the Navy live in Xingke county. How can they Is it possible to attack the city? "


    "Even if he ignores the threat of the sea man, isn''t LV zhongdingyi worried that when the strength of the Navy drops greatly, it will attract the covet of the nearby dawn district and Wandeng district?"


    "Negotiation, compromise and palace coup are the only possibility for the unification of CHENFENG district. War can''t break out at all. They can''t fight, dare not fight, don''t want to fight!"


    In short, this is the confrontation between the two gangsters. They don''t want to waste their little brother and occupy each other''s territory... Yue Yu understood at once and nodded: "since you don''t want to fight, why should Ding Yi seal the city?"


    "A sponge soaked with water on weekdays, you have to press it before it will take water." Yin Yinyin said gloatingly, "do you think the closure of the city affects the common people? No, the most serious impact of the closure of the city is the property of aristocrats and rich businessmen."


    "The common people are just in turmoil these two days, but the nobles have lost real gold and silver!"


    "The purpose of closing the city is to frighten LV Zhong externally and make LV Zhong dare not act rashly; internally, it is to plunder military expenses and let the nobles forced to be tied to Ding Yi''s chariot donate their money to help. By the way, let your statistics department clean up the chess pieces arranged by LV Zhong in Xingke county. If you close the city for two days, Ding Yi can achieve all his purposes, and naturally you can cancel the city closure order."


    Yue Yu asked, "then why did we kill Dong Heng?"


    Yin Yin Yin said: "now the urban defense department of Xingke county is a subordinate department of the criminal defense department. Once Dong Heng dies, Ding Yi has no other people to use, so he has only two choices: promote the cadres of the urban defense department to be responsible for urban defense; let the criminal defense Department continue to be responsible for urban defense; and let the statistics department be responsible for urban defense."


    "No matter what Ding Yi chooses, we can at least master part of the urban defense of Xingke County in the daytime. Moreover, if Ding Yi kills Dong Heng now, Ding Yi will only think it is LV Zhong''s revenge and will not associate it with the daytime."


    Yue Yu suddenly realized: "the white night branch has been established? The statistics department, the punishment department and the urban defense department all have our people?"


    Yin Yin''s face was expressionless: "as a latent person who may fall into the enemy''s hands at any time, it''s common sense and professional ethics not to inquire about the intelligence of other dark lines. Next time, I''ll suspect that you have been bought into a double-sided spy by the enemy and deliberately stole our intelligence."


    "Speak slowly." Yue Yu stall said, "but what''s the point of mastering urban defense? Smuggling?"


    "Almost, but the goods are special."


    "What goods?"


    "Gun."


    Happy language blinks, arms?


    Yin Yin Yin turned over his notebook, pondered for a moment and said, "there''s no need to hide this from you... As soon as the time comes, we will launch a coup to assassinate Ding Yi and reform with Xingke County as the base. The guns that are not bound by Huiyao certification are just prepared for this."


    Yue Yu was surprised: "Ding Yi is dead, but there is LV Zhong!"


    "He will also die, but the difference is that Ding Yi has a suitable replacement. According to Huiyao law, after the death of the sheriff, the person with the highest position in the administrative department can temporarily replace the sheriff, but the consul is appointed by the imperial court and cannot be replaced."


    "But that''s enough." Yin Yinyin took out a map of CHENFENG District: "as long as LV Zhongding''s righteousness dies, the other eight counties of CHENFENG will be different and work independently, and we can integrate Xingke county without interference in the daytime and night, and then wait for the opportunity to take over the other eight counties and Linhai according to the current situation."


    Yue Yu swallowed his saliva: "it''s too exciting... That is to say, most of the combat forces in the daytime will come to the CHENFENG area? But why do you have to choose Xingke County as the base?"


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, the coastal army ranks among the top three strong forces in the world; in terms of economy, the morning wind and sea trade are developed; in terms of wealth, the morning wind is three ripe and the world is fat. As long as we can unify the morning wind area in the day and night, it is equivalent to taking a solid step on the road of liberating the whole territory."


    Yin Yin glanced at Yue Yu and seemed too lazy to say ''this is also common sense''.


    Yue Yu has been used to Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    "Within ten days."


    Yue Yu blinked: "it''s too fast... Wait, start it in ten days. Are you sure you can control Xingke county?"


    Yin Yin Yin didn''t speak, but closed his notebook.


    Yue Yu blinked and nodded thoughtfully: "it seems that there are more white night walkers in Xingke County than I thought... I thought our white night was just a whimsical small organization."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "When you think about it, it''s a matter of accumulating mistakes, pursuing fairness and justice, and paying attention to the overall situation and preserving the small situation... People are not sages. Most people just want to be superior, abuse power for personal gain and take full advantage of interests. However, joining white night will not only lose this power, but also make mistakes and even be turned over. Like this sand sculpture organization, I think only young students can join it only with their blood For example, thousand plumes... That''s me. "


    Yin Yin Yin glanced at Yue Yu, thought about it and said:


    "If there is a magical country at the end of heaven and earth, where the people abide by the law and are polite, where the government is efficient for the people, the workers are neither high nor low, and the students can receive the best education, everyone has a bright future, old people can rely on, few can support, the world is the same, and everyone is honored to be one of them... Would you like to go there Do you want to see it? "


    "Yes¡°


    "But the journey to that country is very long. You have to go through not only violent storms, but also sea animal attacks. No one has ever been able to successfully reach that country before. It can be described as a life of nine or even ten deaths. Do you still want to go?"


    "No. and you say no one has ever been to that country, how do you know that country exists?"


    Yin Yin smiled and suddenly changed the topic: "do you think justice is an artificially created concept or an objective law?"


    Yue Yu blinked and fell into meditation: "this..."


    "Die proud and charming" Yin Yin Yin sighed: "do you think some things are not fair, fair and reasonable?"


    Le Yu sniffed: "who do you think I am? I''m an unjust, unfair and unreasonable statistics officer."


    "Then in your heart, there must be a more just, fair and reasonable way to deal with everything?" Yin Yin Yin asked, "otherwise, what you think of ''injustice'' is meaningless. So, what do you think of ''justice'', is it your artificial creation or objective existence?"


    Without waiting for a happy answer, Yin Yin answered himself: "justice is a concept jointly created by each member of the whole society, so it is an objective law."


    "That country is just like justice. When we look at the glory of this country, we will feel that the nobility of this country is superior, the government is reckless about human life, and the power exploits the people."


    "Then, in contrast to the current glory, there must be a country where everyone is equal, regardless of high or low, the government loves the people like a son, and public power serves the people."


    "Although we can''t see or touch it, it must exist in the future."


    "So," Yin Yin Yin said, "do you know why there are so many white night walkers now?"


    "It''s our nature to yearn for that country. When the first person stands up, there will be a second and a third, craftsmen in charge of shipbuilding, soldiers to protect safety, helmsmen to operate ships, criminals to maintain discipline, actors with an active atmosphere... Ships set sail one after another, and everyone sailed to that country one after another."


    "In this process, the pioneers are destined to experience countless dangers, natural disasters from the outside, man-made disasters from the inside, and doubts from others... But we will eventually find a feasible route and take everyone to the new world."


    Yue Yu suddenly jerked his head and asked, "well... What if some superior vested interests don''t want to go to your so-called country?"


    "Those people will become the fuel of the new era together with the ancient ship of the old era, which glorifies the distinct dignity of kings and ministers." Yin Yinyin punched heavily and hammered it on the map of Xingke County:


    "Xingke county is the first ship in our white night."


    Yue Yu looked at the map for a long time, then slowly asked, "when do you start?"


    Yin Yinyin took out her pocket watch and looked, "there are 13 minutes left."


    "What?"


    "There are only 12 minutes left. Change your clothes and get ready for action."


    Yue Yu was shocked: "today? So fast!?"


    "Do you think the assassination is a treat to dinner and you need to book a good day?" Yin Yinyin opened a box: "kill as soon as possible and cut the mess with a quick knife. I''ll prepare your clothes for you."


    He threw two sets of clothes on the bed in the basement. One was a dark black men''s silk dress, which felt high-end and high-grade, while the other


    Yue Yu picked up another suit of clothes and looked at Yin Yin suspiciously.


    Yin Yin Yin looked at the mentally retarded expression and Yue Yu: "Dong Heng lives in a rich area. We can''t hide his face and get in. It''s common sense to disguise when spying."


    "I know the truth," Yue said, raising his shirt and skirt. "But why did you take out a white off shoulder shirt and a light pink pleated skirt?"

 Chapter 44

    "When I tear apart the morning and dusk half a mile, three feet of green light will wash the dust ~"


    Outside the Xingke song and dance hall, the sound like two black coffins placed at the door came out of the hoarse male voice, and the distant song spread to every corner of Jinghu road. Peddlers and pawns occasionally stop to listen, but soon they have to devote themselves to their busy work.


    Yue Yu looked at human tricycles shuttling through the streets and felt as if he had come to a new city. Although the rich area is separated by a mirror lake from the main urban area, it is almost two cities. For example, you can''t see any human tricycles in the main urban area, but it is a common means of transportation in the rich area.


    Naturally, the reason behind this is not difficult to see that "taking slow transportation" is a false demand for Huiyao people themselves. During the day, Huiyao people get the blessing of the sun. They are not tired to walk every day. Even if they shuttle through the city, they have no waist pain and leg pain. As for everyone who goes home to rest at night, who goes out? And you ordinary people walk faster than pulling a tricycle. If you really want to move fast, taking a tricycle is slower.


    Therefore, human tricycles will not appear in the main urban area at all, but after nightfall, many civilians working part-time in car shops will pull cars to Jinghu road to wait for business. Those childe brothers who don''t want to walk and rich businessmen who throw a thousand dollars are their guests.


    Yue Yu sighed: "it''s so busy... I thought it would become depressed after the city was closed."


    "They are the ones who lose the most and have the least impact."


    A soft voice came from behind the happy words: "the more at this time, the more we should indulge in pleasure. Can staying at home reduce the loss? It''s better to come out and be happy."


    It makes sense. Sometimes when I play with my mobile phone, I suddenly think that I didn''t do my homework, so I will continue to play with my mobile phone with great uneasiness... Yue Yu turns his head and looks at the beauty behind me, and I still can''t help but say "EE".


    White off shoulder shirt, light pink pleated skirt, camel high boots, black hair shawl, white and red cheeks, curved eyebrows and eyes. Anyone who sees it should praise "what a pure and charming girl.".


    It''s bigger than music.


    The black and straight girl behind is naturally Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    When Yue Yu first saw Yin Yin Yin, he felt that his skeleton was thin. Unexpectedly, he could really wear women''s clothes.


    Later, Yin Yinyin took out her makeup box, hair net, wig and false eyelashes. When she saw Yue Yu, she wanted to shout "Why are you so skilled", and Yin Yinyin only had one sentence to block all Yue Yu''s questions:


    "Do you think I dare show my face outside?"


    At this time, Yue Yu remembered that Yin Yin Yin was a practitioner of taboo technology and sword hiding tactics. His hair, beard and eyelashes were pale. If he wants to show his face outside, he must either shave his head and eyebrows, or master disguise skills. Otherwise, when others see his white hair, they will cut him to death with a knife. Not only does it not break the law, but also he can win the little safflower praised by the government.


    After Yin Yin Yin wore a wig to cover his white hair and changed into a watery airport, Yue Yu asked him why he didn''t shave his head. Wouldn''t he use women''s clothes?


    "Two men, one of them is still bald. Are you hoping everyone will look at us? It''s common sense for espionage to be unobtrusive."


    Yue Yu felt that Yin Yin Yin was talking. He just didn''t want to shave his head.


    In addition, the women''s clothes he bought seem to be the most popular this year, and he is also proficient in mixed voice method. The female voice is flawless. Yue Yu strongly suspects that he has some unspeakable special hobbies.


    wait.


    The hidden sword method needs to turn off the lights.


    Approaching the target as a woman and making ambiguous requests to turn off the lights, few men will refuse.


    Then


    Yue Yu didn''t dare to think about it. He suddenly shivered, turned his head and saw Yin Yin holding his wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go in." Yin Yin Yin felt puzzled: "go, finish your work early and go home early to have a rest."


    It was as if they were going to kill a pig.


    Yue Yu had to tremble and go to the Xingke song and dance hall with Yin Yin. The two tall and majestic dancers at the door of the ballroom looked at them. Yue Yu glanced at them. He felt a faint fever in the back of his neck and immediately put away his contempt.


    For so many days, Yue Yu has also mastered a small skill to judge each other''s strength. When the other party shows his momentum without concealment, if the back neck of the music language is hot, it shows that the other party''s mental strength is lower than him, and the strength is greater, and the probability is lower than him; If Yue Yu''s neck tingles, it means that the other party''s mental strength is similar to him, and it is difficult to win or lose; If the back neck of Yue Yu doesn''t respond, the other party is either war five slag, or he is war five slag in the other party''s eyes.


    The posterior cervical spine is the implantation point of Yaoshi chip. The result of mental force feedback will respond first in the posterior neck. It took Yue Yu a long time to learn to skillfully read the signals of the back neck. It always felt as if someone was driving himself in the back neck.


    The combat effectiveness of these two guards is about the same as Gao Jin. But Gao Jin is a top student of Xingke military academy. These two guards can match Gao Jin. Maybe they are veterans of the Navy.


    This is the difference between Jinghu road and 18th Street. The gangs on 18th Street dare not provoke the people of the statistics department, and any guard on Jinghu road has the fighting power of the officers of the Statistics Department... Yue Yu handed out a Xinghui card. The guard took a look, took out a nailer, punched two holes in the card, and then respectfully returned it to Yue Yu: "Mr. you, have a good night."


    Xingke song and dance hall is a membership system, which does not receive outsiders. One person has one card, and the person card corresponds. The card in Yue Yu''s hand is worth 10 gold dollars alone, which is enough for all the expenses of his two brothers and sisters in a year.


    God knows where Yin Yinyin got this card. Maybe it''s some unlucky guy who has seen Yin Yinyin''s women''s clothes.


    Yue Yu now wears a mustache with a layer of powder on her face. She can''t recognize her makeup. She is wearing a luxurious silk dress. In the eyes of the guard, he was a middle-aged rich businessman who came to dance with an ignorant girl.


    When you enter the song and dance hall, you will see the huge dance hall full of red wine and green in your eyes. Male singers dressed like peacocks sing on the stage. Men and women cross each other on the dance floor. The red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple lights twinkle and rotate, making Yueyu feel like dreaming back to KTV.


    There are rest tables and chairs around the dance floor, service desks for drinks on both sides, and private rooms on the second floor. Yue Yu glanced at dozens of guests on the dance floor under the dim light and looked at Yin Yin.


    "How to find it?" he asked, "I haven''t seen Dong Heng. What are the obvious characteristics?"


    According to Yin Yinyin''s information, Dong Heng is a strong dance lover. He comes to the song and dance hall to dance every Tuesday, Friday and Sunday. Today Friday is one of them.


    "He''s blind in his left eye and wears an eye mask." Yin Yinyin said, "I''ll find it from the left and you''ll meet it here from the right."


    It turned out that he was still a blind dancer. He was really a model of disabled and determined... There was no problem with Yue Yu. The two separated immediately.


    After walking for a while, Yue Yu found that some security personnel were observing around the dance floor. He didn''t dare to stop and look around. He shook his body and moved slowly. He walked all the way to the service desk and didn''t find the target object.


    Yue Yu sat down at the service desk. A waiter came and asked, "what would you like to drink, sir?"


    "Do you have honey five flower tea?"


    "Do you have honey five flower tea?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time. Yue Yu turned his head and looked at a girl with a braid. The two looked at each other for several seconds. The girl with braided hair smiled: "uncle, how old are you, and still drink honey five flower tea?"


    "I not only want to drink, but also add ice." Le Yu said to the waiter, "have a cup of iced honey five flower tea and some peanuts."


    "Me too!" cried the braided girl.


    Yue Yu took the honey five flower tea, drank it and turned to the dance floor. His eyes kept turning, trying to find Dong Heng''s figure.


    "You come here without drinking or dancing. What are you doing here, uncle?"


    The girl with braids began to shout again.


    "Good question. You don''t drink or dance. What are you doing here?"


    "Where don''t I dance? I''ll go dancing later. At that time, it must be popular on the dance floor. Handsome boys are competing to be the minister under my skirt."


    Yue Yu pushed the peanut dish over: "don''t just drink, eat some peanuts."


    "Ah... Oh, thank you." the girl with braided braids ate it with flavor.


    At this time, the singer changed a woman and sang slow songs. The music language can better observe the shameless situation. The braided girl began to shout again: "uncle, you must dance very ugly, so you don''t go dancing."


    "By the same token, are you not going to dance because it''s ugly?"


    "I... I..." the braided girl''s voice suddenly decreased: "I didn''t jump. I don''t know if it''s good..."


    "It must be ugly. Don''t think about it."


    The braided girl''s tone stagnated. Shouldn''t it be a comfort at this time? She said angrily: "cut, as long as I play here for a day or two, I''ll certainly dance very well."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Yue Yu said casually, "what''s the point of playing? Who can''t do such a simple thing as dancing. It''s better to compare than to study. You should be in junior high school. How''s your score in tactics class?"


    The braided girl asked, "what about you, uncle?"


    "At your age, my grades are the first in my class."


    "Brag!"


    "If I boast, I''ll let you recognize me as a father."


    The braided girl was happy: "OK, you shout first and I''ll believe you."


    "Shout what?"


    "Dad!"


    "Hey, good."


    The braided girl blinked. Now she finally reacted, but she was not angry. She hummed: "my father beat people very badly. You want to be my father. If my father knew, he would kill you."


    "Are you afraid of your father?"


    "... afraid."


    "Why are you afraid? Your father will beat your ass?"


    "I can''t study well." the braided girl drank all the honey five flower tea and said dully, "my father won''t hit me, but he will... Be very disappointed. He found many teachers to teach me and taught me the tactics himself, but I still can''t learn it."


    "Normally, there are only a few geniuses like me, and most normal people are not very good brains like you." Yue Yu talked nonsense, and suddenly the conversation changed: "you can''t learn the tactics, do you intend to change the tactics?"


    "No... our family''s tactics are ancestral."


    "The ancestral is not the best. Do you still have the ancestral urinal in your family?" Yue Yu cut out: "don''t you have any tactics you want to learn?"


    "... lingxu''s tactics." the braided girl whispered, "I like the feeling of flying around."


    "Then go and practice."


    "My father won''t give it."


    "Then don''t practice in your spare time. Before going to bed, your students'' time is like a gutter in the college. You don''t have to squeeze. You can practice some skills first, and then let your father see. Maybe your father will allow it?"


    "What if he still doesn''t allow it?"


    "If you don''t allow it, don''t allow it. After you''ve practiced, can he break your dog leg?" Yue Yu said, "it''s better than wasting your time in the dance hall."


    The braided girl blinked her eyes and was silent for a long time. Then she slowly asked, "uncle, did you say so much just to persuade me not to come to the dance hall?"


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Is Huiyao''s junior high school student so clever


    Originally, Yue Yu found that such a inexperienced girl was dazed by the prosperity of the world. Driven by her conscience, she beat around the Bush and advised the girl to stay away from this complex place. Unexpectedly, she was recognized by the other party.


    It feels like when you show off your magic, the other party suddenly reveals the secret of the magic.


    A little flustered.


    "Hee hee, in fact, tonight is my first time to come, and my father brought me to see an uncle. I usually don''t come to the dance hall." the braided girl smiled.


    What else can Yue Yu say? He stood up, drank all the five scented tea and was ready to slip away.


    After watching it for a few minutes, Yue Yu couldn''t find Dong Heng. Yue Yu suspected that Dong Heng might be working overtime because of the closure of the city. He had to go to Yin Yinyin to discuss it.


    "Hey, uncle, what''s your name?" the braided girl took his hand and asked.


    The music language was not good, so he broke free vigorously and replied, "my name is you... Niro. This dance hall is boring. I won''t come, never see again, never see again."


    The braided girl suddenly brightened her eyes: "your name is like me!"


    What?


    Yue Yu suspects that she has been accosted by girls in junior high school - how can such retarded names be similar!


    It''s really unreasonable. Qian yuliu''s normal state, God and ghost PI Yi, can seduce junior middle school girls after dressing up as an uncle? Does Huiyao girls have such taste in aesthetics?


    What else did the braided girl want to say, but at this time, a severe voice sounded in the rear passage:


    "Read weak!"


    Yue Yu was stunned. The voice... Sounded familiar.


    The girl with braided braids suddenly shook her whole body, put her hands away, turned and shouted, "Dad!"


    In the passage, two figures came out of the stairs on the second floor. One of them had an eagle nose and wolf eyes, and a long braid hung to his waist. When walking, it floated with the wind, which was very conspicuous.


    Another man has a tiger back and a bear waist, a scarred face, and an eye mask on his left eye. He looks ferocious.


    "Read weak, go back."


    The braided girl looked at Yue Yu with worry and followed them obediently.


    When the long braided guest passed by Yue Yu, he turned his head and looked at him. Yue Yu immediately felt that his back neck seemed to be pierced by a long needle with a big finger. The invisible pain pierced his nerve and made him hum!


    "Dad!" the braided girl couldn''t help shouting.


    The long braided guest snorted and walked towards the door of the ballroom.


    Yue Yu fell on the service desk with trembling arms and cold sweat on his back, but his eyes were staring at the back of the three of them!


    He found Dong Heng!


    However, there is an extremely tricky enemy around the target¡ª¡ª


    Deputy director of the statistics department, Kui Zhao!

 Chapter 45

    Yue Yu''s initial plan was to find Dong Heng in the dance hall and approach Dong Heng with the help of the special environment of the dance hall. Then as soon as the Yin sound came into the soul and pierced Dong Heng, Yue Yu met him at the door and slipped away after killing someone. It can be described as "killing one person in ten steps and leaving him alone for thousands of miles.".


    Yes, that''s it.


    There is no fancy poisoning, conspiracy, deception or secret room murder. The assassination plan is simply "committing murder in the street".


    They found the target, killed and ran away. What can I say?


    In Yin Yin words, it means "think about as many factors as possible and as few steps as possible when making a plan.". The more you work hard, the more complicated the plan is, the more likely you are to fail. On the contrary, this "three-step plan to lock an elephant in the refrigerator" is an overwhelming killing tactic.


    Of course, the plan is simple, but Yin Yin Yin has a lot to consider. He needs to investigate Dong Heng''s law of action. Choosing the song and dance hall is the result of his many thoughts. Because the song and dance hall is densely populated and the light is dim, it is not only convenient to sneak in, but also Dong Heng will be wary of strangers. The most important thing is that the weaker the light is, the stronger the Yin sound is - when others become weaker, he will naturally be stronger.


    But on the premise of all this, Dong Heng has to act alone.


    Yue Yu ran to the door and found Yin Yin near the door. Yin Yinyin gently clicked her lips and motioned not to speak. They left the song and dance hall behind Dong Heng and others.


    After Dong hengkuizhao left the song and dance hall, they walked along Jinghu road to Mingyue street. Yue Yu just wanted to follow up, but Yin Yin took his hand and walked in the opposite direction.


    Yue Yu was surprised and said, "is the plan cancelled?"


    "Plan one is cancelled." Yin Yin Yin still keeps a delicate voice: "now execute plan two... Hurry up."


    The two walked back and forth in the street. Yin Yinyin suddenly turned into an alley. After coming out of the alley, Yue Yu found that they also came to the neon moon street.


    Yue Yu suddenly realized: "we ran in front of them to ambush?"


    "That''s right." Yin Yinyin said, "on Dong Heng''s way home from the song and dance hall, there was a section of the road that was rarely visited, and the probability of success was not low."


    "Then why didn''t you choose to ambush on the road from the beginning?"


    "The success rate of taking advantage of chaos assassination is higher than that of attack. In the song and dance hall, I can guarantee that my first attack can completely hit Dong Heng, but when attacking in the street, Dong Heng''s spiritual instinct will make him automatically fight back." there is some discomfort in the Yin Yin Yin language: "moreover, such an attack is too rough and does not conform to my aesthetics¡°


    Yue Yu nodded. Although there was only one side, Yue Yu also saw that Dong Heng''s strength was no worse than him. Even he could rely on his mental strength to avoid bullets. Dong Heng naturally reacted quickly in the face of accidental attack and killing.


    However, your aesthetics is to use women''s posture to confuse others and take the opportunity to assassinate... Yue Yu''s heart is full of disgust and asks:


    "Then we can''t ambush in his house?"


    "Although his family is not in Xingke County, there are servants in his family. Moreover, if there is no trap arrangement in the home of the chief criminal secretary, he will not be killed by us."


    "As Ding Yi''s confidant, it''s not just us who want to kill Dong Heng."


    Yin Yinyin suddenly stopped: "here we are."


    Yue Yu looked around for a week and found that this is a fork of Mingyue street, some distance from the main road. Although the street lights are bright and the road is flat, there are many trees on both sides, and the nearest building is at the end of the road. Just stay and feel a little lonely.


    "You stay opposite. When Dong Heng passes by, you try to break these lights." Yin Yin Yin implicitly pointed to the street lamp: "when you attract Dong Heng''s attention, I will wait for an opportunity to attack and kill Dong Heng in the back, and then retreat quickly."


    The plan still has the style of Yin Yin Yin. In short, it is "you laugh, I''ll harvest.".


    Yue Yu nodded to understand, and then asked a crucial question: "what if Kui Zhao appears with Dong Heng?"


    Yin Yin Yin was silent for a few seconds and asked, "are you afraid of death?"


    Yue Yu understands the subtext of Yin Yin Yin.


    For a Dong Heng, Yue Yu and Yin Yin Yin are more than enough. But if the object is Kui Zhao, that''s another statement.


    When Yue Yu and Yin Yin Yin Yin met for the first time, Yin Yin Yin asked Yue Yu about the odds of winning the battle between Yue Yu and Kui Zhao. Yue Yu said seven three, and Kui Zhao seven three. Now when I recall, Yue Yu feels too pessimistic. He should be ten, and he has a ten chance of winning.


    As soon as the fight started, Kui Zhao killed him, and then he took Kui Zhao. Isn''t that a win?


    After several actual battles, Yue Yu wanted to understand the details of the battle between kuizhao and lishjie. He could not use any of the skills he thought were "just so", such as lishjie''s killing by heaven and kuizhao''s light armor protection.


    He can''t.


    Taking Yue Yu''s current "primary eight rice flow bite method" as a reference, Li Shijie and Kui Zhao are at least at the intermediate level. The gap between this level depends on how Yue Yu can sling Gao Jin - if he can cry Gao Jin, Kui Zhao can cry him.


    Of course, a higher level does not mean that Yue Yu has no power to fight back. If Yue Yu and Yin Yin Yin attack together, the two fists can''t defeat the four hands. The old man can''t stand many people. If he gets the first hand, he may still win Kui Zhao.


    But their goal this time is not Kui Zhao, but Dong Heng!


    Kill Dong Heng, simple and difficult; Kill kuizhao, medium difficulty; Kill kuizhao and Dong Heng, that''s the difficulty of hell!


    Kui Zhao and Dong Heng are not fools. In the face of an attack, they must rely on each other for defense. The effect of forming a team is definitely one plus one is greater than two. Even their cooperation may be better than that of Le Yu and Yin Yin Yin. Tonight is the first sweet double row for Le Yu and Yin Yin Yin, but not necessarily for Kui Zhao and Dong Heng!


    If Kui Zhao really appears with Dong Heng, if they still have to act according to the plan, they really have to risk their lives.


    "Afraid." Yue Yu said, "so can we go home and sleep?"


    Yue Yu doesn''t have the idea of looking for death everywhere with the ability of "death instead of life", and his first challenge "survival for 15 days" is almost completed. If you want to look for death, you have to wait until you complete this challenge!


    However, Yin Yin Yin didn''t seem to want to sleep: "if you''re afraid of death, you''ll break the street lamp and run directly to the north, run to the path north of Jinghu Road, and then avoid the patrol guard to go home."


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly took out a knife from his skirt, held the blade body and handed it to Yue Yu, so that Yue Yu couldn''t help focusing his attention under his skirt - are you Huiyao people popular to hide weapons under your skirt?

 Chapter 46

    Yin Yinyin explained: "the master of biting tactics in Xingke county can count with his fingers. Don''t use biting tactics in case of danger. Even if you use it, you should use this knife to give a fatal blow."


    Yue Yu took the short knife and couldn''t help asking, "Kui Zhao is coming. Do you want to go too?"


    "If Kui Zhao appears together, I will kill Dong Heng first and then Kui Zhao. As long as you successfully smash the street lamp, Kui Zhao may not be my opponent in the lack of light environment."


    Yin Yin paused: "of course, if I can''t kill Kui Zhao, I will evacuate immediately. But anyway, Dong Heng will die tonight."


    Since Yin Yin Yin said so, Yue Yu had no other problems. The two of them hid in the trees on both sides of the fork road and path and restrained their voice.


    In a few minutes, footsteps and voices came, and three figures walked from the main road to the fork road:


    "... is there really only one shift left?"


    "Yes, there are too many people who want to take refuge in Yanjing. In particular, as soon as the city closure order is issued, the Li family, the Chen family, the Guanshan family and several chambers of Commerce in the county all come to me to talk and ask me to persuade the sheriff - what can I do? The sheriff is determined to bind the county''s rich people, but it is not to leave no way back. The only way back is this train, which allows some families to have no jobs The children took refuge in Yanjing. "


    "Is it safe?"


    "The sheriff should have negotiated with LV Zhong to ensure the safety of this train. I won''t say if the position above is more popular. Lao Kui, I''ll keep it for you if you come to me, but there''s only this one in the short term. If you miss it, it''s gone."


    "Then leave a place for me. Alas, the dog woman is not good enough, so I can only trouble you."


    "Dad..."


    "Hahaha, look at nianweak, you don''t agree. One said that nianweak is much better than that smelly boy in my family. That boy is almost spoiled by his mother... Hey, nianweak seems to be about the same age as that smelly boy in my family. Why don''t you get to know him sometime?"


    "It''s easy to say, but I still hope she focuses on her martial arts studies, otherwise there will be no successor in my family''s martial arts..."


    Kui Zhao, Dong Heng, and the girl with braided hair... When they passed in front of them, Yue Yu suddenly threw stones from his hands and smashed them at several street lights on the road!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    With four continuous broken sounds, the whole road became dark. It was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. The light at the ends of the path was difficult to penetrate into the darkness. Even if Yue Yu had been prepared, his eyesight was still greatly reduced from the bright environment to the dark environment. He could only use his memory to complete the outline of the characters in the darkness!


    "Read weak, stand still."


    Without asking "who" and "what" nonsense, Kui Zhao calmed the flustered braided girl with a calm tone. He and Dong Heng had already stood back to back at the moment when the street lamp was broken, holding their fists in a virtual way and entering a fighting posture.


    Yue Yu ran away, and the sound of footsteps stepping on weeds attracted Kui Zhao and Dong Heng''s attention. At this time, the silent dark light explosion in the dark has quickly attacked the key of Dong Heng!


    Hidden sword tactics - abandon the light to the dark!


    The hidden sword method is not only the only one that can keep the combat power unchanged in the dark environment, but also the only one that can completely hide the light and explosion brilliance!


    Silence, no rest, no light, kill quietly and die happily!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    With a quick burning sound, the music language running away found a long shadow on the ground - his shadow!


    He turned his head and saw a dazzling light rising with the rapid burning. During this period, the incandescent light lit up the shadow in the path and broke the conspiracy in the dark!


    It''s a light bomb!


    This is a standard equipment in the statistics department. After it is lit, it will take off in situ and burn a strong light for more than ten seconds. All cadres can apply for equipment, but basically no one will apply, because it is not used most of the time, unless it is on a field trip and needs to operate at night.


    Yue Yu never expected that Kui Zhao would carry a light bomb with him!


    The Yin sound is hidden¡ª¡ª


    "Bastard!" Dong Heng roared.


    Yin Yinyin stabbed Dong Heng''s left chest with a knife, but Dong Heng held Yin Yinyin''s arm tightly with both hands and didn''t let the tip of his knife go any deeper. A thin layer of invisible armor even appeared on his body surface.


    Light armor!


    Dong Heng took advantage of the moment of light explosion to set a light armor for himself! Although the defense is visually moving, it does offset the hidden sword light explosion of Yin Yin Yin for him!


    Yin Yin Yin made a quick decision, kicked away with his left leg, and Dong Heng took the opportunity to retreat. However, there was a roar in the air, and the bloody claw marks swept across the sky, killing Yin Yin Yin''s way back¡ª¡ª


    Sima''s wolf Eagle fist ¡¤ wolf bite!


    Kui shot!


    Yin Yin Yin''s knife chopped Kui Zhao''s bloodstain and burst, and quickly retreated to the grass. Dong Heng roared and didn''t see any run-up action, but the whole man suddenly flew into the air and crashed into Yin Yin like a shell and meteorite!


    Five birds tactics - Tiger pounce!


    Kui Zhao didn''t let his head get used to it. He drew ten blood lights from his hands and lifted them to Yin Yin in an extremely tricky direction from bottom to top!


    Yin Yin Yin, danger!


    But at this time, Kui Zhao suddenly felt a heat in the back of his neck, and a strong wind came from the rear. He didn''t want to think about it, so he rowed his hands back, and the blood light whirled to kill the attacker in the rear!


    It''s music!


    All this happened in the room of lightning and flint. Yue Yu knew that there was a mistake in the assassination plan when he saw the light bomb. He didn''t want to turn around and kill him back!


    Naturally, he had no intention of leaping over the level alone and brushing Kui Zhao, the elite boss. Seeing Kui Zhao''s hatred pulled over by him, Yue Yu hurried, waved the blade with the skill of biting tactics, cut out the light explosion, chopped the blood light and quickly retreated.


    His goal has been achieved.


    Kui Zhao''s eyes were cold and his head didn''t look back. He directly shouted, "Lao Dong, that''s the one who hides the sword!"


    No response.


    When Dong Heng took the initiative to jump into the grass that could not be illuminated by the light bomb, his ending was doomed.


    If Kui Zhao output behind him, they might be able to kill Yin Yin first; However, after Kui Zhao''s hatred was taken away by Yue Yu, only Dong Heng and Yin Yin Yin were left to live and die in the dark - it was no different from sending heads to the enemy base.


    However, Kui Zhao didn''t expect Dong Heng at all. At the moment he shouted, he kicked his legs hard, and the whole person turned into a stream shadow. Within a few seconds, he caught up with Yue Yu!


    Sima''s wolf Eagle fist ¡¤ tooth attack!


    Whew.


    The last light of the light bomb burned out.


    Kui Zhao tightly clasped Yue Yu''s throat with his right hand, making him suffocate all the time, dragging Yue Yu to a bright place on the main road.


    He knew that fighting the sword hiding man in the dark was the stupidest way to die. Once you get to a place with plenty of light, ten sword hiding people are not enough for him to kill.


    At this time, a soft voice came out of the darkness:


    "Deputy director Kui, have you forgotten something?"


    Kuizhao''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He saw two figures coming out of the darkness. The witch with the sword pressed her short knife against Kui Nian''s weak throat and was looking at him leisurely. Kui Nian''s weak eyes flashed at Kui Zhao, and then looked at the music language with white eyes.


    Kui Zhao was so angry that he let out a long breath and asked, "who are you? Why did you assassinate Dong Heng?!"


    "Delay time..." Yin Yin Yin Yin didn''t answer Kui Zhao''s question: "it seems that you don''t cherish your daughter''s life very much."


    "Don''t forget." Kui Zhao made a slight effort on his right hand, and Yue Yu immediately foamed at his mouth: "I also have a hostage."


    "No." Yin Yin Yin shook his head: "I don''t care about that man''s life or death. He''s not a hostage at all. You can kill him if you want."


    Kui Chao didn''t believe it. He slowly moved to the main road and said, "let''s exchange hostages."


    Yin Yinyin didn''t accept the proposal and said calmly, "I hate wasting time. If you let go of that person, I''ll spare your daughter''s life. I only count three."


    Kui Zhao felt whether the sword hiding witch''s brain was damaged by the light. Now he has stepped into the range of the edge of the main road lamp, all combat skills have returned to normal, and the balance of victory has slipped to his side.


    Kui Zhao is ready to burst out, condenses light armor for himself, and says indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance to surrender now, otherwise..."


    "One."


    A painful cry interrupted Kui Zhao''s casting, and made his hand clasping Yue Yu''s throat harder and harder. Impressively, Yin Yin Yin stabbed Kui Nian''s weak thigh.


    "You -" Kui Zhao''s whole body trembled slightly. However, before he came up with a solution, Yin Yin Yin had spit out for the second time:


    "Two."


    Yin Yin Yin stabbed her in the abdomen. Kui Nian''s face turned pale with weak pain. His voice became much smaller and hissed down to breathe.


    Then Yin Yin Yin pointed the tip of the knife at Kui Nian''s weak heart, "Three -"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Yue Yu was volleyed and rotated by Kui Zhao for three and a half weeks, and the landing sound was loud.

 Chapter 47

    "Wow -"


    He was choked by the buttoned throat and kicked in the abdomen. As soon as Yue Yu stood up, he felt his stomach churning and even gastric acid vomiting.


    Fortunately, the pain shielding of "residual blood constitution" is awesome. The language of music is not only a pain sensation, but also a sense of dizziness and nausea caused by asphyxia hypoxia. Although the physiological reaction can not be avoided, he can immediately return to normal combat posture after vomiting.


    He turned his head and looked at the Yin Yin in the shadow. He also looked at the braided girl with pale pain. He wanted to say something, but he still held back.


    Yue Yu doesn''t have the mixed voice skill of Yin Yin Yin concealing the climax. As soon as he speaks, Kui Zhao will certainly recognize him. Therefore, he was choked by Kui Zhao just now, and didn''t scold a grass mud horse - he didn''t even dare to use the skill of biting tactics. Although he disguised himself as a disguise of make-up magic, his height and body shape haven''t changed. Once he plays the skill of fighting tactics, It''s easy to recall Kui Zhao''s memory of qianplume.


    Kui Zhao looked at Yin Yin Yin and Yue Yu coldly and said nothing.


    There is no requirement for Yin Yin Yin to be hidden and weak.


    And didn''t say anything cruel.


    However, such Kui Zhao made Yue yu feel creepy, as if he was directly watched by a wolf.


    Sometimes, wordless silence is easier than communication to convey your decision to the other party, because communication itself is a technology of compromise, a skill of concession and a bridge of cooperation. In many entertainment works that Yueyu has seen, once the enemy is willing to communicate, it means that he will be convinced, understood or whitewashed next. Even if he is no longer firm, and the enemy whose position is not firm can be transformed into an ally.


    Whatever Kui Zhao says, it means that he has the possibility to continue to make concessions and compromise. His present silent posture makes Yin Yin Yin and Yue Yu deeply realize that he will no longer accept any threat.


    Refusing to communicate means refusing to be controlled.


    He has put the corresponding chips on the balance. No matter whether the transaction is successful or not, he will never pay any price again.


    "Break the two street lamps." Yin Yin Yin commanded.


    Kui Zhao Wen Yan took a step forward, stepped into the dark field from the edge of the road light, and his blood light gathered all over his body. But Rao is so. He still keeps half his body in the light range and doesn''t make the next move.


    "Deputy director Kui, it''s just an accident tonight." Yin Yin Yin''s voice is light and even a little naughty, which is quite different from the real him: "There is only Dong Heng on our assassination list. Believe me, we are the last one to meet you. Originally, this was just a pleasant and simple task, but it not only exposed, but also offended you. We lost too much business."


    "We have no intention of making enemies with you. We will find a way to leave Xingke county when things happen. I hope you won''t retaliate against us. So you can rest assured that in order not to arouse your greater hatred, I won''t do anything to your daughter - we are professional in killing people. I avoided the key points of both knives. You take her to a medical lawsuit tonight and she can get out of bed and walk tomorrow, Not even a scar. "


    At this time, Yue Yu also found two stones and threw them at the street lamp behind kuizhao.


    When Yue Yu threw the stone, Kui Zhao was already retreating; when the street lamp was broken, Kui Zhao had retreated to the rear lighting area and never let himself be completely swallowed by the darkness every minute.


    The reason why Kui Zhao didn''t advance but retreated was clear in Yue''s language - because Kui Zhao knew very well that he was definitely not the opponent of the sword hiding person in the dark. Whether saving Kui nianweak or catching two assassins, Kui Zhao must first ensure that his combat power is in a crushing advantage, or just give him a head.


    But having said that, Kui Zhao can still make a rational judgment at this moment, not disturbed by emotions such as anger and worry, and let Yue Yu recognize the gap between himself and Kui Zhao - not technically, but mentally. Their gap is as big as a primary school student who can''t even say dirty words and an old rookie whose parents are still in Zuan for eight years.


    The dark street was quiet again, and Kui Zhao stood motionless on the edge of the light. Two minutes later, two patrol guards with lanterns appeared on the main road. When they saw Kui Zhao''s figure, they dared not go forward and asked loudly, "who is where?"


    Kui Zhao hooked back, the blood Guanghua claw rolled away the lantern of the patrol guard, threw it into the darkness in front, broke it on the ground with a snap, and the glowing charged pyroxene rolled on the ground several times to re illuminate this area.


    There was no one above the road, but the weak Kui Nian was lying on the roadside against the big tree. Kui took a lunge and came to her, squatted down, looked at her injury, turned his head and shouted, "find a tricycle!"


    The criminal patrol guard who was robbed of the lantern couldn''t help being angry and wanted to say something. However, the criminal patrol guard next to him pressed his dead companion, recognized Kui Zhao''s conspicuous long braid and respectfully said, "yes, we''ll go now. You lit the light bomb just now, deputy director Kui? Is there anything else we need to do?"


    "Yes, inform you that the person who mentioned the criminal division came here. There was a homicide here."


    "Homicide..." although it was vaguely expected, the patrol guard knew that there was a homicide in the rich area. He sighed and asked, "who died?"


    "You mention the Secretary for criminal affairs, Dong Heng."


    The two patrolling guards were stunned one after another. They turned pale and ran to the nearest division of the criminal division. They are not in a hurry to find out the case for the director, but want to drag more people in - they can''t afford such a big event!


    "Dad..." Kui Nian shouted in a weak voice.


    "If you introduce wolf Eagle fist, will you be caught?"


    Kui Zhao''s tone was as stiff as a cold iron, but he picked up the shining stone and shone on Kui Nian weak. He squatted down and brewed for a while. An invisible halo appeared on his fingertips and pressed Kui Nian weak''s wound gently. Kui Nian weak snorted with pain, but her wound that was still bleeding was stopped immediately.


    Kui Zhao has also learned healing tactics. In other words, few people who have been on the front line in the Linhai navy can''t cure combat methods - they don''t need to be as proficient in the flesh and bones of the living dead as medical officers. They just need to be able to stop bleeding, and the chances of you and your comrades surviving on the battlefield will at least double.


    Quinian asked weakly, "who are they...?"


    Kui Zhao looked at Kui Nian''s weak clothes and found that a small knife mark had been stabbed on the clothes on her left chest. He was angry and cold at the same time. When discussing with Dong Heng, he hesitated, and now he has made a decision.


    "Just a bunch of masked rats."

 Chapter 48

    "Sorry."


    Cross Jinghu, bypass the lecture square, return to the 18th Street with complex terrain, and then avoid night residents such as crazy drunkards, gamblers with broken hands and feet, and pleasure seekers. Yue Yu and Yin Yin Yin finally returned to the clinic of "teeth, hemorrhoids and iron".


    When checking the injury in the basement, Yin Yin suddenly came up with this sentence. Yue Yu was confused: "what?"


    "Just now I refused the hostage exchange and forced kuizhao to let you go with tough means, which made you take a great risk." Yin Yin Yin took off his long black wig and showed a head of white hair: "in fact, I''m not sure whether kuizhao will really accept this threat for his daughter. Your chance of death is quite high."


    He paused and explained: "But at that time, this was the best solution. Kui Zhao sent out a light bomb, and the nearby patrol guards must have heard the news. At first, Kui Zhao wanted to delay time with words, but later he offered to exchange hostages in order to delay time and wait for an opportunity to fight back. Since we were exposed, Kui Zhao and we were not equal. We had the best time, place and people, I can only use this method to make Kui Zhao have no room to fight back. "


    It turned out to be this... Yue Yu nodded to show understanding. In fact, when they left, they met the patrol guards who were on their way at the place where the past happened. Naturally, they understood how dangerous the confrontation in the dark just now was.


    If Yin Yin Yin is not so decisive, and if they really want to exchange hostages, even if the exchange of hostages is successful, they have been surrounded - there is no need for substantial encirclement. Only a few patrol guards provide light sources, and Kui Zhao can keep them.


    Yue Yu asked curiously, "what if Kui Zhao didn''t let go of me?"


    Yin Yinyin: "I''ll send your sister away overnight. Since I don''t know if you have the habit of recording information in private, I''ll burn your house, too."


    Even after everything has been considered properly, it is worthy of you... Yue Yu was not surprised, "why apologize to me?"


    "In theory, I should give priority to the life of the White Night Walker. Although the result is good, it is based on the great risk you bear." Yin Yinyin said: "it''s easy to be cruel to others. It''s reasonable that I need your forgiveness afterwards."


    Yue Yu asked, "do you really feel guilty?"


    "Of course, I cherish my companion''s life very much. I''m uneasy about what I just did." Yin Yinyin said: "after all, I''m also a White Night Walker. It''s common sense for white night walkers to respect life. Next time I should deal with it in a better way."


    Bullshit.


    You must dare next time.


    However, Yin Yin Yin said so, and Yue Yu could only say, "since you sincerely beg for my understanding, I will forgive you with great mercy."


    "Then."


    Yin Yin Yin put on her pants and asked, "now, it''s your turn to explain why you want to turn back."


    "What?"


    "According to the plan, you should immediately escape and retreat after breaking the street lights and attracting Kui Zhao and Dong Heng''s first wave of attention, and you obviously broke the plan. It is because of your turn back that Kui Zhao has the opportunity to catch you, which has added many waves and hidden dangers to tonight''s assassination. Up to now, I''m not sure whether I have cleared all the traces and said no Kui Zhao will take you and me to the statistics department tomorrow. "


    Yin Yinyin put on his shirt, turned and stared at Yue Yu: "so, have you organized your language?"


    "Have you made a mistake? I didn''t stop Kui Zhao just now. You''re really serving in the statistics department." Yue Yu was obviously dissatisfied: "when Kui Zhao took out the light bomb, our initial plan had failed. You not only failed to kill Dong Heng immediately, but also were surrounded and beaten by Dong Heng Kui Zhao. Of course, I had to be flexible."


    "Do you think I have no power to fight back in front of Kui Zhao and Dong Heng?" Yin Yin frowned. "Even if they have light sources to use, I still have a certain chance of winning in the advantageous shadow area near the trees and the unknown fear when attacked. The best result is that Kui Zhao and Dong Heng were cheated into the trees by me, and then I killed them in the dark."


    "What''s more, the failure result you described is just an unconfirmed hypothesis. The reality is that you have destroyed the plan and created waves."


    Yue Yu was depressed and said, "I didn''t expect the explosion speed of wolf Eagle fist to be so fast... And it was just time for him to explode. I couldn''t even fight back. I still thought my reaction was right, but it wasn''t my incompetence. It was the enemy''s cunning. Under normal circumstances, I should be able to harass Kui Zhao and slip away."


    Speaking of this, Yue Yu suddenly remembered a picture he had seen in his previous life: when the goat saw the tiger running, he calmly thought about the countermeasures, decided to kneel down and slide under the tiger, and then cut through the tiger''s belly with a corner to kill the tiger.


    However, as soon as the goat knelt down, it was bitten by the tiger.


    Well, although there is a slight deviation between the plan and reality, it can not be said that the plan is wrong.


    "So why on earth did you turn back?"


    "And why? You must be cold if I don''t look back..."


    "Then why did you save me?"


    Yin Yin Yin wiped off the makeup on his face and said expressionless, "the so-called rescue is to do good deeds when he has spare power. Therefore, I can only bet your life with Kui Zhao, because I have no spare power to save you; therefore, Kui Zhao always stands in a place with light, keeps himself from entering a disadvantaged environment and maintains the best posture, which is his best way to save people."


    "At that time, you couldn''t even protect yourself. It was quite unwise to go back and stop Kui Zhao. If you don''t look back, the worst result is that I die alone; but if you look back, the worst result is that we die together."


    Yue Yu shook his head: "but what I think is that if I look back, maybe we can solve the problem of Kui Zhao."


    "It is common sense to worry about defeat before winning."


    "It''s my common sense to dare to fight to win."


    "But didn''t you say you were afraid of death?" Yin Yin Yin asked, "you don''t look like a person who is afraid of death can do it."


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and said after a moment of silence, "I''m afraid of death, but I''m also afraid of my friends dying in front of me."


    "Friend..."


    Yin Yin Yin chewed the word and asked, "do you call a friend who has only seen three times? Do you... Have no other people to talk to?"


    He''s right.


    Although Yueyu doesn''t pay special attention, in fact, Yin Yin Yin plays a very special role in Yueyu''s current interpersonal relationship. He is the only one who knows all the identities of "thousand plumes" and the only one who can give Yue Yu correct advice.


    Is Qianyu elegant? Xiang, but for her safety, Yue Yu can''t talk to her about these topics with too heavy realistic gravity.


    Doesn''t Chen Fu lick the dog? Lick the dog, but he loves vanity. Yue Yu doesn''t even dare to develop him into a White Night Walker. How dare you talk about revolutionary rebellion with him?


    From crossing to Qianyu fluid, to killing Lin Jinyao, and knowing Qianyu ya, Yue Yu has always been confused. Until the Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    It''s not just about finding an organization. For Yue Yu, Yin Yin is equivalent to roles such as "new leader", "traitor training expert" and "QQ Xiaobing".


    Although Yin Yin is proud of his talents, says "this is common sense" all day, and kills Matt with white hair, he is the only crime expert in Leyu who can chat and ask for advice at will. If qianyuya is the current spiritual harbor of Yueyu, then Yin Yin is basically equal to Grandpa ring.


    Therefore, seeing that Yin Yin Yin encountered a fatal crisis, Yue Yu quickly judged the situation and made a decisive move. If the Yin sound is cold, Leyu will lose the negative energy trash can, organization contact person, crime consultant, free hemorrhoid therapist


    And what a Yue Yu knows when he comes to this world is not a friend inherited from Qianyu, but a friend who has established a relationship from scratch.


    Yue Yu did not answer, Yin Yin Yin did not speak. After a while, Yin Yin Yin Yin asked, "how''s your injury?"


    "The ribs seem to be broken. Kui Zhao kicked a little hard." Yue Yu looked at his cyan chest and pressed it, but it was concave.


    "I can give you phototherapy here." Yin Yinyin opened the concave lens of the incandescent lamp in the basement. "But I don''t have boiling sleeping soup here... I can find you a stick to bite."


    "No, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Yue Yu lies on the bed in the basement and suddenly realizes that this is his first operation in the black clinic in his previous life.


    "It''s easy to be cruel to others, but it''s difficult to be cruel to yourself... I think this is common sense, but it''s the opposite in you."


    Yin Yin Yin put on his gloves, and the light focused into a warm light mass on his hand.


    "Maybe you are a person I can''t understand with common sense."

 Chapter 49

    "By the way, I just talked about your sister..."


    When Yue Yu put on his clothes and was ready to leave, Yin Yinyin suddenly shouted to him.


    Somehow, Yue Yu always feels that this dialogue is deja vu.


    "Did you listen carefully to the dialogue between Dong Heng and Kui Zhao?"


    "I didn''t listen very much. At that time, all my attention was focused on locking the street lamp." Yue Yu shook his head. Qianyu doesn''t have much ability to be an ADC - whether throwing or shooting. Yue Yu can throw a stone and hit the street lamp. Of course, there are many. He spent more than ten seconds to lock it.


    This is a shallow application of mental power, which is equivalent to Yue Yu simulating his own throwing parabola and slowly finding the release strength and throwing angle that he can hit 100%.


    That is, close combat melee fighters like Yue Yu need such a long locking time. Like practitioners of flying flower tactics, it is almost instinctive to lock static targets instantly. It takes less than three seconds to hit dynamic targets. It is said that throwing chopsticks and nailing mosquitoes is one of the traditional entertainment of military snipers.


    In addition to having to spend his mind and energy on the target, Yue Yu also has an unspeakable reason - tonight is his first attack, and he is more or less nervous.


    The previous battles were either the task of the statistics department or an encounter. Yue Yu was in a state of "no fighting, no fighting". Naturally, there was nothing to say. Just rush. But this time, Yue Yu ambushed others, and the risk index was still very high. There was a sense of excitement that "it''s my turn to be a thief today to prevent thieves for thousands of days". Naturally, I was a little excited and nervous.


    "According to Dong Heng, there are only a few trains from Xingke county to Yanjing recently - even only one." Yin Yinyin said: "in fact, in recent months, the trains between CHENFENG district and Yanjing have been gradually reduced, even only two or three times a month. I''m afraid this is the consensus of Ding Yi and LV Zhong: cut the connection between CHENFENG district and Yanjing center."


    Yue Yu was shocked: "haven''t they rebelled yet? Can they block the traffic if they want to block the traffic?"


    Yin Yin Yin said: "there are too many reasons. The light goes against the party, the sea is harassed, or the track is found to be in disrepair for a long time - the throne of Yanjing is pending. Before they launch the new emperor and the rebellion in the sky subsides, the small actions in the morning wind area will not attract attention."


    "But for LV Zhong and Ding Yi, to prevent local dignitaries from fleeing to Yanjing and bind them to their chariots is a costly and profitable choice. Controlling the right to move is tantamount to controlling their lifeblood. They see clearly that once they decide the winner in this struggle and control the whole CHENFENG area, they must reshuffle the CHENFENG area. At this time, they not only We need both financial resources and talents, and these nobles who are willing or forced to participate in this struggle are the basic plate for the future of CHENFENG district. "


    "I''m afraid this train is a tacit understanding between LV Zhong and Ding Yi. They allow some of the nobles to leave the CHENFENG area as a way out, so that those who stay can trace them back with determination."


    "So if you want your sister to leave Xingke county to study in Yanjing, I''m afraid the train in a few days will be your only chance."


    Le Yu asked weakly, "can I buy a normal car ticket...?"


    "Of course, you can''t buy it. You have to rely on relationships." Yin Yinyin said, "but it''s not a problem. I can help you find relationships. Next time I find you, I''ll give you the ticket. You just need to send your sister to the bus on time."


    "Well..." Yue Yu sighed, "I have some trouble about this."


    "What trouble?"


    Yue Yu simply said Qian Yuya''s "special feelings" for him. Hearing the Yin Yin Yin, he couldn''t help but show his surprised expression:


    "I can''t help you with this. Find a way to solve it yourself."


    He paused and said:


    "Is it really a family? Don''t go into a family."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Leyu went to work and found that there was no imagined storm, but calm.


    That is, when chatting, someone said, "I heard that Dong Heng is dead", but no one continued to ask. After all, the homicide case has nothing to do with the Secretary for statistics, and Dong Heng does not have a strong sense of existence. For example, Chen Fu asked foolishly, "who is Dong Heng? Has it nothing to do with me? "¡ª¡ª I can tell that Chen Fu is quite qualified as an officer of the statistics department. When he heard that someone died, his first reaction was, "I can''t kill him.".


    Of course, this is only a pass.


    The first reaction of a good statistics officer when he hears that someone is dead should be "can I use it to make use of a topic.".


    Yue Yu sat by the office window on the second floor of the statistics department and watched an armed light truck drive into the yard. The officers took the prisoners out of the car and sent them to the second building of the statistics department, also known as the "bottomless hole", because there is the detention prison of the Statistics Department.


    No matter Yue Yu or Qian yuliu, they have never entered Building 2. The sound insulation and sanitation of Building 2 are also very good. There is no clue from the appearance. In fact, the statistics department does not have the right to detain prisoners for a long time. It can only detain them for 72 hours, and then either release them or send them to the criminal department for formal judicial proceedings.


    However, few people can "normally" leave the statistics department for detention. Don''t get me wrong. The statistics department is a law-abiding department and won''t torture suspects with lynching. At least, the people who came out of the second building are physically normal.


    However... Don''t forget, the medical officials in this world can continue to break limbs with flesh and bones of the living dead. In addition, even if it doesn''t hurt the body, there are many ways to play. For example, Yue Yu found that he can control the light to "Penetrate" into his nails. As long as he makes a slight effort, his nails will be pried up slowly.


    It hurts to think about it.


    Nevertheless, Yue Yu did not sympathize with the people who were about to be sent to the ''bottomless pit'' and asked, "if I admit my mistake, these people seem to be..."


    "The yuan family is the behind the scenes manipulator of the ''white wave Gang''," Chen Fu, who is nearby, said: "The dock workers in Haizhu port have to pay protection fees to the Bailang gang. It is said that half of the dock belongs to the Bailang gang. The gang has a lot of bad deeds. Killing and setting fire are ordinary meals. It is said that there are major cases of coveting ships and goods and directly slaughtering ships... There is a lot of friction between the criminal secretary and the Bailang Gang, and Dong Heng and the yuan family are also very difficult to deal with."


    After the embarrassment, Chen Fu also learned about the mention of the criminal division and analyzed: "maybe deputy director Xu Kui thought it was the Bailang gang who bought the murderer? But shouldn''t the case be solved by the criminal division itself? How did it finally fall on the Statistics Division... Fortunately, we weren''t responsible."


    Yue Yu looks at Kui Zhao with a long braid below and thinks that Kui Zhao has really been overshadowed by Yin Yin Yin''s words? He believes that Yin Yin Yin is just a killer who receives money and eliminates disasters for others?


    Will he think that the two assassins left Xingke county through special channels all night in order to avoid his pursuit? Will he give up pursuing?


    At this time, Kui Zhao suddenly turned his head and took a look at the Statistics Department building, which coincided with Yue Yu''s line of sight.


    Kui Zhao''s expression is still the same as before, as if the whole world owes him a wife. Yue Yu''s heart clicks, but he doesn''t dare to turn around directly, otherwise he is too guilty. He turns his head to Chen Fu and asks, "Hey, look at deputy director Kui''s tail. Does it look like a dog''s braid?"


    Chen Fu looked at Yue Yu: "brother Qian, did you say the opposite... No, even if it''s the opposite... Deputy director Kui may hear us at this distance."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m the sea captain of the Linhai army Association, the capable general of director LAN, and deputy director Kui. Can he still kill me? Can he kill me?" Yue Yu said and became confident.


    Yes, although Kui Zhao is the deputy director, I''m also the captain at least. There''s a LAN Yan behind me! If Kui Zhao doesn''t recognize me first, even if he does, what can he do to me as long as he doesn''t find substantive evidence?


    Jingling bell - the internal telephone rang. Alice answered the phone with a surprise smile on her face and shouted, "Captain, the director asked you to go to his office!"


    Look. Yue Yu shows Chen Fu a small man''s successful expression and strides to the director''s office on the third floor.


    Pushing the door in, LAN Yan, who was processing official documents, immediately stopped his work, pushed his glasses, smiled and said, "good afternoon, Captain Qian."


    "Director, do you have anything to tell me?" Yue Yu asked.


    "Sit down first, don''t worry." Lan Yan motioned Yue Yu to sit opposite, looked down at the messy documents on the desktop, and sighed helplessly: "To be honest, there are too many things I want to tell you. As you know, the situation in Xingke county is very tense recently. There are a lot of things. The party is chaotic against the light, the rich people in the county and a series of reactions caused by the closure of the city... I wish I could divide ten people to solve these things by myself."


    "Those who can do more work." Yue Yu shamelessly blew rainbow farts.


    "Don''t mention these first." Lan Yan turned his pen and suddenly asked, "plume, I heard you have a sister? It seems that you are about to graduate from junior high school?"


    Your question made me a little afraid... Yue nodded.


    LAN Yan continued to ask, "how are your grades? Which department do you want to test?"


    "Very good. It''s no problem to be admitted to the College of culture. She hopes to study in the Department of medical officials."


    "Our cultural college in Xingke county is good, but the medical department is still the most advanced and cutting-edge of the Royal College."


    Yue Yu smiled: "which department of Royal College is not the most advanced and cutting-edge?"


    LAN Yan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what you said... Does your sister intend to go to Yanjing to apply for the Royal College? The entrance examination of the Royal College seems to be more than ten days later."


    Yue Yu suddenly felt a little bad and reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s not without... But isn''t Xingke County closed now?"


    "The closure of the city will not last long, but even if the war readiness is lifted, there will not be many trains from Xingke county to Yanjing. There is only one in the near future. You can catch the entrance examination of the Royal College after eight days." Lan Yan said seriously: "if you want your sister to take part in the entrance examination of the Royal College and gain a future, I can ask for a ticket for you."


    Although LAN Yan''s attitude is like a spring breeze, Le Yu only feels cold on his back, just like when a condemned prisoner eats the last McDonald''s family bucket, he will only feel sincere fear. However, he can''t refuse LAN Yan''s kindness, or it''s useless to refuse. He can only nod his head and say, "thank you for the care of the director."


    "It''s just a small effort. You''re my capable man. Naturally, you should take more care of me." Lan Yanwen said, "after private affairs, we should talk about business."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "The closure of the city will soon be over, but after it is over, Xingke county will not open six doors, but will only open the ''Twilight gate'' channel in the northwest. Originally, the Secretary for criminal affairs was also responsible for the access to the city gate, but when director general Dong died yesterday, the sheriff entrusted the inspection task to me, and I think you are the best candidate."


    LAN Yan knocked on the table with his finger: "if LV Zhong wants to disintegrate Xingke county from the inside, the only chance he can seize is the period after the closure of the city. I want you to thoroughly investigate all incoming and outgoing personnel and all incoming and outgoing goods. You can''t put any dangerous people and contraband into Xingke county."


    "No matter who''s order is useless, not even the hand order of Sheriff Ding! You must check all inbound personnel, open all inbound goods and let all agents check clearly! Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    LAN Yan pushed his glasses: "I believe you won''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Yu came out of the director''s office, he happened to meet Kui Zhao passing by.


    The two looked at each other. Kui Zhao stopped and suddenly asked, "I heard you have a sister?"


    I seem to have heard this conversation for the third time today... Yue Yu nodded silently.


    "After the closure of the city, send her away as soon as possible." Kui Zhao strode past and left a strange sentence: "don''t leave too many weaknesses for yourself."


    Yue Yu looked at Kui Zhao''s back and thought whether this sentence was a threat or advice.


    And LAN Yan gave me the task of city gate inspection. The requirements are so strict. Now it''s a big trouble


    He returned to the office of the first team with a heavy heart. Chen Fu came and said, "it''s almost time to get off work. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time recently. It''s my treat tonight. Let''s go to sister-in-law Xu''s wine restaurant for a good meal."


    "No, I''m going home to have dinner with my sister."


    "Yes, you have a sister... Ah!"


    Chen Fu stepped back and touched his beaten skull. He was wronged and confused and asked, "why did you hit me?"


    "I can''t beat the three of them, and I can''t beat you?" Yue Yu murmured in a low voice, packed up his things and said, "anyway, I''m going to have dinner with my sister. If you want to invite me to dinner, please invite noon."


    Chen Fu thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I go to your house for dinner tonight?"


    "No..." Yue Yu subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he suddenly thought of a wonderful idea and immediately said, "it''s you! Let''s go!"


    Leaving the statistics department after work, Yue Yu told him on the way: "Chen Fu, I think your eloquence is very good. You certainly don''t speak ill of people at ordinary times?"


    "Of course... No! How can I speak ill of people?" Chen Fu shook his head.


    Oh, is the gossip I heard the result of your investigation?


    Yue Yu continued: "in a word, when you wait for dinner, speak out the bad things we have done one by one with a proud tone, exaggerated tone and simple reading skills, and say how bad we are and how miserable the victims are. Remember?"


    "Why?" Chen Fu looked blankly: "isn''t your sister there? How embarrassed."


    It''s because she''s here that you say it!


    Yue Yu''s idea is quite simple: doesn''t Qian Yuya think her brother is a villain who ''although bad, there is still a shining point of human nature''? Let Chen Fu come to smash her foolish fantasy and let her deeply realize that her brother is a complete family property!


    Then I say a few words of inhuman speech, should be able to let qianyuya completely give up her heart to her brother, obediently leave this sad place, go to Yanjing and start her legendary life!


    "Let you say what you say." Yue Yu directly knocked Chen Fu: "do more and ask less. Will I shake you?"


    They came to Qianjia all the way. As soon as Le Yu opened the railing and wore an apron, qianyuya came out of the backyard: "are you back?"


    She saw a stranger wiping his hands on his apron and said suspiciously, "he is..."


    "My right-hand assistant in the statistics department, Chen Fu! I owe my achievements today and today to the help of Chen Fu''s brothers!" Yue Yu praised Chen Fu hard. Chen Fu shook his head humbly and felt that the skull he had just been beaten didn''t hurt much.


    However, Qian Yuya''s face was cold: "Oh, a shameless man who works for the statistics department."


    Before Chen Fu could speak, Yue Yu jumped out: "Qian Yuya, I''ve endured you for a long time! You can scold me at ordinary times! But if you scold my brother -"


    "Then don''t scold me."


    Chen Fu, who was trying to persuade Yue Yu not to be angry: "

 Chapter 50

    "You may not know the concept of destroying the backlight party stronghold alone."


    "We usually only use two words to describe such people: God of war!"


    "In those days, director LAN Yan killed all the stars and carved Mayflowers in one day. Brother Qian destroyed six backlight strongholds on the third day of his employment, which was comparable."


    While eating, Chen Fu bragged about Qian yuliu''s "great achievements." he was very satisfied with Yue Yu. He glanced at Qian Yuya''s plain expression and deliberately asked, "by the way, Chen Fu, do you know what happened to the Lin family?"


    "Lin family?" Chen Fu was slightly stunned, and his tone suddenly dropped down: "they seem to be selling their family property. Lin Xue, who is studying, also dropped out of school. He should be planning to leave Xingke county."


    "It''s terrible. It can be said that his family is broken and his family is dead. He has left his hometown." Yue Yu sighed, and Chen Fu''s eyes widened.


    Everyone can say this sentence, but Yue Yu can''t - because Yue Yu is the culprit who killed the Lin family and left their hometown. Although we all know that Yue Yu only obeys orders, and the reason is that the Lin family is suspected of participating in backlight activities, the people''s simple values will blame the executors.


    Weapons do not need to be responsible for killing people with weapons, but people naturally have to be responsible for killing people.


    When Yue Yu said these words, his tone was still light and cheerful, so he seemed to stay out of the incident and gloat. It can be said that he didn''t deserve to be beaten, and Chen Fu''s fist couldn''t help being hard.


    However, Yue Yu''s happiness is not false. When he heard that the Lin family was going to leave Xingke County, he knew that it should be Yin Yin Yin''s care. Lin Xue and Gao Jin are too impulsive, too young and too weak. They honestly go back to their hometown to plant sweet potatoes for a few years and read books for a few years, leaving them to be useful. In the future, the white night really rules the CHENFENG area, which is when they are young people with positive roots and bright resumes.


    Yue Yu turned to look at qianyuya and found that her face was expressionless. She couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, but she didn''t think so. After all, there are outsiders. Qianyu Yade maintains her image, but she may want to take her dead parents back to her brother''s family.


    After three rounds of dinner, Chen Fu also emptied his usual gossip inventory about qianyuliu and got up to leave. After Le Yu sent Chen Fu away, he came back and saw that Qian Yuya was already cleaning up the tableware, so he coughed and said, "although Chen Fu is my colleague, he has an open population. Most of the stories he said just now are fabricated and purely splash dirty water on me. I''m not that kind of person."


    If a person who has done bad things is disgusting, then a person who has done bad things but will never admit it is despised - the former is a real villain, and the latter is simply a bitch.


    Because Yue Yu remembered that there was a time when he felt that the villain who did evil openly was full of personality charm. "I killed people," "why don''t you die obediently," "only by sneaking a battery car can you make a living"... In order to avoid thousands of rain Yaxin''s bad deeds, Yue Yu showed an innocent face as if he wanted to send a lawyer letter to Chen Fu, It can be said that those who hear are angry and those who see are more angry.


    "I see what you mean." qianyuya said calmly.


    Yue Yu''s spirit was shocked - are you angry? Are you angry? Are you angry?


    "Your current situation is worse than I thought." qianyuya said while washing the dishes. "Even your colleagues treat you like this. There will be more false bad deeds on you outside."


    "Ah?" Yue Yu blinked: "in fact, it''s not made up..."


    Qianyuya Road: "You are just a member of the statistics department. The statistics department is not equal to you, and how can you do so many things alone? Just shoot the head bird, you are famous, and others will throw all the dirty work done by the statistics department on your head. That person is obviously your deputy. He also provides help when you perform your task, but he leaves himself out and takes his sins away when he makes a statement Clean it up and put all the responsibility on you. "


    That''s because he''s bragging about me! So he blames me for all his achievements! And when normal people hear Chen Fu''s boasting, their first reaction should not be "Qianyu''s crime is extremely heinous, and the people complain" or "Qianyu''s pressure is shameless". How can you hear that "it''s pathetic for my brother to be pushed out as a target"?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve realized something." Qian Yuya turned her head, looked at Yue Yu and said seriously: "You want me to understand that even your most effective Deputy treats you like this and slanders you. You have no one to rely on in the statistics department. You can''t turn back. You can only make mistakes again and again, right? I understand your difficulties. Although I''m still ashamed that I have a brother with evil marks, I will support you secretly."


    Yue Yu opened her mouth to say something, but finally closed her mouth.


    How did she observe the wrong result, infer the correct truth, and finally give a very different answer?


    Oh.


    Yue Yu sighed and went back to the bedroom on the second floor to see the collection album left by Qian yuliu.


    After all, he carried everything alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, twilight gate, shower.


    The twilight gate faces to the northwest of Xingke County, and to the east of Xingke county is the coast of Haizhu Bay. Geographically, it can be seen that Twilight gate is the main traffic artery of Xingke county. Although other gates are still closed, it is inconvenient, but only opening Twilight gate not only ensures the safety of Xingke County, but also maintains the basic internal and external material transportation.


    The twilight gate has two double urn cities, and there is a suspension bridge outside the urn city. To pass through the twilight gate, you need to pass through three towers and three gates. According to the arrangement of the city health department, those who enter the city line up at the outer urn gate, those who leave the city line up at the inner city gate, and the inspectors check the identity and goods in the inner urn city.


    Yue Yu stood in neiweng City, looked up at the turret and arrow tower under the rain curtain, and asked, "if someone breaks through the pass, will the arrow tower and turret help us subdue the enemy?"


    "It''s impossible. Both iron guns and crossbows are fixed. At most, they can be adjusted by a small margin, but the goal must be to aim outside the city." Chen Fu said: "if someone really breaks through the pass, we must find a way to solve it ourselves - the director has lifted our gun restrictions. If there is one who doesn''t have eyes, it''s to be a target for us."


    "What if the enemy also has guns?"


    "This..." Chen Fu suddenly became mute. "This" hasn''t farted for a long time, but his reaction made Yue Yu quite satisfied.


    Since the turret and arrow tower can''t attack the city, he can do whatever he wants in this urn.


    Yesterday, Yue Yu went to "toothache, hemorrhoids and iron hammer" and reported two bad news to Yin Yinyin: the first bad news is Lan Yan''s high requirement of "checking all goods"; The second bad news is that he was the one who checked the goods.


    That''s right. When Yue Yu thought about it carefully, he found that it was no good for him to become an inspector. LAN Yan''s requirements were so clear that anyone could do the task. Yue Yu couldn''t do anything at all. The people in the first team were loyal to the "power" of the Statistics Department. When their front feet found Yue Yu''s suspicion, their back feet reported it to LAN Yan, Not to mention Alice, a loyal fan of Lanyan.


    Moreover, it''s like people who have gone through security inspection will find it troublesome. Yue Yu, the inspector, still inspects so carefully, which must have caused people''s complaints - this position is a pot carrying Commissioner at all! No wonder LAN Yan gives benefits before giving tasks. It''s a soft mouth and short hands!


    However, Yin Yin Yin thought about it and found that there was still something to operate.


    According to Yin Yinyin''s plan, he will arrange two teams to enter the twilight gate at the same time. One team is the gun transport team, and the other is the cannon fodder team.


    He had to discuss with other day and night walkers about how the cannon fodder team would cannon fodder, but the basic operation was: when the cannon fodder team entered the urn, the cannon fodder team would start to make trouble. At this time, Yue Yu made things big in the past, let everyone focus on the cannon fodder team, and the cannon fodder team took the opportunity to pass quickly.


    Although this plan has great risks, many unpredictable accidents and requires Le language for micro operation, it is indeed the most feasible transportation scheme at present.


    However, Yin Yin Yin has an additional requirement: "when the cannon fodder convoy makes trouble, you must treat them with the worst attitude, insult, beat and abuse, and torture them as much as you can."


    "Why? Isn''t the cannon fodder convoy our own?"


    "But if they make trouble when they enter the city, they may be directly shot by the city guard, or even imprisoned by the criminal division. Instead of risking that risk, they might as well be beaten by you, and then they can get away. The harder you beat and trample, the safer they will be. As for skin and flesh injuries, don''t forget that I''m also a medical officer. And the biggest cost is only to your reputation Into a very bad impact. "


    "What do you mean ''it''s just'' -- the gate is full of eyes. If I beat people there, I can spread all over the streets the next day!"


    "Don''t worry, after your efforts, your reputation is now infamous." Yin Yin Yin rarely praised Yue Yue: "for you, this price is equivalent to no price!"


    "You are really the best person to implement this plan!"


    To put it simply: other white night walkers are gentlemen, but you are a scum, so the dirty work like saving a fallen girl is left to you?


    Yue Yu felt that Yin Yin Yin was scolding him, but there was no evidence.

 Chapter 51

    "Fourth young master, we are approaching Xingke county."


    On the muddy post road, a group of more than a dozen carriages were braved the wind and rain through the fields. A large cargo box like a coffin covered with black cloth was dragged in the middle of the horse team. The carriage in front of the team was spacious and breathable, with glass windows and soft rubber tires. There were no bumps during driving.


    The Dingyi fish lying on the cushion in the carriage stood up, pulled open the curtain, saw the city outline of Xingke County under the dark cloud and rain curtain from a distance, sat back and said lazily, "call me when you arrive."


    "Fourth young master." the horseman beside the carriage asked with a smile, "are the girls in Xingke County young? We have never been to a big city. You will lead the way at that time."


    "I also went to Xingke county a long time ago. I didn''t feel very well. I''m still free in my hometown. What do I want to do... You itch so soon? Didn''t you look for a woman in that village last night?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. We found several households. We didn''t even see a bitch. Maybe we hid."


    "Then why did you come back in the middle of the night?"


    The horseman smiled: "although we didn''t find a woman, we found that the old ghost in the east of the village had a grandson. He looked very handsome and looked like a girl. At that time, my brothers had been looking for him all night and were angry. Whether male or female, we should vent the fire first."


    "Oh... It''s interesting." Ding Yiyu commented casually and suddenly remembered something: "ah, it''s you in that room. I said how many people don''t sleep in the middle of the night."


    The horseman said strangely, "fourth young master, did you go out last night?"


    "Well, my hands itch."


    Ding Yiyu raised his right hand. Under the light of the indoor small glow lamp, his right hand looked slender and white, and his nails were trimmed properly. It can be seen that he didn''t spend less time maintaining his hands on weekdays.


    The horseman pressed the rain hat he was wearing, hesitated and asked, "when we left this morning, it seemed that the watchman in the village died..."


    "Yes, fate is wonderful." Ding Yiyu said lazily, "I just can''t sleep at night. I didn''t expect to meet a watchman with a torch. He seems to have practiced some tactics. I knocked off his chin as soon as I came up, and he can compete with me for several rounds. I''m very happy."


    The horseman heard his eyebrows jump wildly and flattered, "the fourth young master must have improved his tactics again."


    "I''ve entered the house. It''s not so easy to be diligent." Ding Yiyu gently stroked his hands: "just don''t practice for one day, don''t practice for three days, and don''t practice for seven days. Everyone knows... If you want to make achievements in combat methods, you must maintain a modest heart."


    "Especially the bite method, which is cruel to others and even more cruel to yourself. Keep a good handle, so you won''t be blunt the next time you kill."


    The horseman didn''t know what to say, so he had to report the situation: "we''re almost at the gate of the city."


    "I don''t know where my uncle will arrange me to go." Ding Yiyu finally raised his spirits: "it''s said that there are many strong people in Xingke County, and there are many talents in Xingke military academy, but I met a military academy student last year, and it''s not very good. I simply took off my limbs."


    The horseman flattered and said, "that''s because you are too powerful, fourth young master."


    "Among my peers, I haven''t seen anyone qualified to be my opponent." Ding Yiyu sighed: "maybe only the Royal College in Yanjing can make me have some fun. Unfortunately, we''re here to help uncle this time."


    "I heard that the statistics department has the right to kill people without playing. I hope uncle will send me to the statistics department. It seems interesting to kill the backlight and disturb the party."


    While talking, the carriage came to the city gate. The motorcade stopped slowly. Ding Yiyu frowned and asked, "how did you stop?"


    The groom said, "it seems that because only one gate has been opened, everyone is lining up to block the gate."


    Ding Yiyu tutted, "if only we were in a 4WD."


    The horseman smiled and said, "when the fourth young master enters the city, the sheriff may give you a 4WD."


    "It''s impossible. The 4WD has excellent off-road performance. There aren''t many coastal troops. It''s good for my uncle to give me an ordinary car." Ding Yiyu complained and asked, "how long do you have to wait?"


    The horseman estimated the entry speed of the city gate: "probably... It will take at least an hour?"


    The small winged fish nodded and said, "let''s rush in."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m about to see my uncle. You let me waste my time here?" asked the small winged fish strangely, "just rush in."


    The groom hesitated and said, "there are a lot of people ahead. Is it not very good..."


    spirited


    One hand reached out of the car, held the groom''s neck accurately and dragged him into the carriage.


    "Time is life."


    The Dingyi said quietly in the groom''s ear, "you want to waste my life?"


    The groom swallowed his saliva and recalled all kinds of rumors about the fourth junior of the Ding family. He was sweating on his back. He shook his head and waved his whip to drive the horse to gallop!


    "Ah!!"


    "Hey! Hey! What are you doing?"


    "My feet, my feet!"


    The city gate was in chaos. A dozen riders escorted both sides and rushed into the urn with the team. The barricade set up by the city guard was directly hit and flew, and the people in line hurried to avoid.


    "Fourth young master, there is a carriage in front - it seems to be a dung cart!"


    Ding Yiyu''s face showed disgust: "go around."


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap¡ª¡ª


    In the face of the huge charge of tall horses, pedestrians on the road can only escape in a hurry, and even the city guards responsible for maintaining order also hide aside. In the chaos, a little boy with a runny nose biting his fingers in the middle of the road looked around blankly, as if wondering why the people around him suddenly disappeared. Hearing the rumbling sound behind him, he looked back and saw three horses full of his height coming.


    "Chen Fu."


    "Received."


    A fast shadow passed, picked up the little boy and rolled aside.


    At the same time, a burst of light exploded on the side of the horse''s forward direction, and the tooth like brilliance bombarded the horse''s body!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spit!


    The momentum of the horse''s charge suddenly stopped and fell to the ground with a tragic cry. The carriage was thrown out, and a figure came out of it, wearing silk clothes and chain gloves.


    "How dare you stop my car." Ding Yiyu took time to tidy up his collar, looked at the officer of the statistics department wearing a blue coat opposite and asked, "didn''t you see the flag on the car before you stopped?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, and I don''t need to see it." blue coat said calmly: "according to the order of director LAN, all personnel and goods entering Xingke county should be thoroughly inspected, not to mention you criminals who collided with the city gate."


    "Hum." Ding Yiyu sneered, took out a hard cover document from his arms and threw it away: "this is the pass signed by Sheriff Ding. We are members of the Ding family who guard and deliver important goods for Sheriff Ding. Sheriff Ding is my uncle. Do you want to check it?"


    When he rushed into the city gate, Ding Yiyu was wondering if someone would stop him. He didn''t expect that there was such a person who didn''t use his eyes.


    But it''s good. He can take out this pass now. For nothing else, Ding Yiyu felt very interesting when he thought that the man''s expression in front of him changed from awe inspiring to nervous, then hesitant, and finally lowered his eyebrows.


    "It''s this kind of cannon fodder..."


    In the rain, the Dingyi heard the blue coat muttering an inexplicable word, and then the blue coat nodded, "I see."


    "I see. Let''s open the way. I''m in a hurry to see my uncle." Ding Yiyu patted his coat and looked at his boots: "I''ll report your loyalty to my uncle later. But my boots are dirty now. If you''re willing to come and lick them clean, I might have a good word for you --"


    Hiss!


    Ding Yiyu was stunned when he saw the pass he threw out and was torn to pieces by the blue coat.


    "If you say Sheriff Ding is your uncle, I''ll believe it? I also say LV Zhong is my father-in-law." blue coat sneered: "I thought I could go in and out of the Customs at will with an expired pass? Don''t say you''re not. Even if you''re really a poor relative of Sheriff Ding, I''m the relative of Sheriff Ding today!"


    Ding Yiyu smiled angrily: "interesting, who are you?"


    "Statistics Division, thousand plumes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the passage of the city gate, the young man driving a dung cart looked at the note in his hand.


    "After entering the urn, they lit artillery and bombed dung, causing riots."


    He looked at the confrontation between the two sides in the urn city and the transport team that had quietly entered the county in the distance. After thinking about it, he decided to turn his horse head and go outside the city.


    He thought he had to be beaten up anyway, but he didn''t expect that even some people scrambled to get beaten up and slipped away.

 Chapter 52

    Yin Yin Yin is a good man.


    Although Yin Yin Yin seems to ask Yue Yu to do some heinous dirty work when discussing the plan, in fact, when Yin Yin Yin promotes the plan, she still thinks about Yue Yu''s reputation and doesn''t let Yue Yu do anything "unreasonable".


    You see, how shameless this cannon fodder is. It''s fair to play music.


    Yin Yinyin even took care of Yue Yu''s mood. He must also know that although Yue Yu has killed people, set fire, copied his home and destroyed his family, he is still a pure good boy in his heart. It is difficult to be cruel to ordinary people.


    You see, this cannon fodder is so annoying that you can feel at ease when you fight.


    The best thing is that Yin Yin Yin set a magical identity for cannon fodder: relatives of the Ding family!


    Wonderful!


    This is simply a stroke of merit for Yue Yu!


    With the help of the identity of powerful relatives, swindlers are seen through by the officers of the statistics department, subdued in one fell swoop, and return justice to the people. Isn''t this a good thing and a good achievement?


    Although the harvest has become greater, the difficulty has also increased - pretending to be a guarding relative in Dingjun. If it''s not good, you may enter the statistics department to enjoy the 72 hour VIP package. In order to make the cannon fodder retreat, Yue Yu must fight hard enough, so hard that the onlookers can''t bear to look directly, so hard that other cadres have sympathy, so hard that the other party is not human!


    Only in this way can cannon fodder escape accountability!


    "Spotlight, hit here!" Yue Yu shouted, raising his hand and making a battle command gesture.


    The light lamps arranged around the urn lit up immediately and illuminated the middle field of the urn through the chaotic rain curtain. When the light was on, the city guards in the city tower and the agents near the midfield were all loaded with bullets and aimed at the uninvited guests.


    The knight of the Ding family immediately turned over and dismounted, took out a long knife around the Ding wing fish, and was not afraid to lock the gun mouth. He hid his body in the shadow of the carriage. The first man smiled and said, "fourth young master, it seems that he is in trouble."


    Ding Yiyu looked ugly. He looked up and looked around for a week. His voice rang through the urn and said, "my name is Ding Yiyu. Ding Yi, the Sheriff of Xingke County, is my uncle. I should escort important property to Xingke county at his request. Are you going to delay the sheriff''s important task?"


    Just now Ding Yiyu spoke to Yue Yu, but others didn''t hear him clearly. Now he showed his identity, and many people hesitated.


    Driving through customs is a bad crime, but if the suspect is a relative of Sheriff Ding, it''s another matter.


    Moreover, the Chengwei Department of Xingke county is now basically Ding Yi''s private army. In theory, the prefect is not responsible for the urban defense of Xingke County, but the regiment sent by the Linhai Navy is stationed in turn. However, Ding Yi has served as the prefect for several years. While making good friends with the Linhai Navy, he has also built Xingke County into an iron bucket, and directly pulled a group of people from the Linhai army to enrich the urban security department and the criminal department.


    Compared with the criminal justice department who needs to run all over the streets and alleys, the urban health department eats well and lives well. After several years of calm, their spirit of fighting Haiman in the past has been completely dissipated. All they know is that they are working for the Ding family now.


    Hearing that Ding Yiyu was the family of Sheriff Ding, the gun guard in the city tower immediately lowered the gun mouth under the sign of the officer, while most of the officials of the statistics department looked at each other and finally looked at the captain qianyuliu.


    They were relieved to see the captain put down his light hand gun. However, at this time, they heard the captain suddenly give a loud order: "the statistics department listened to my order and arrested these liars who planted the sheriff, recklessly rushed through the customs and disguised their identity!"


    Ding Yiyu frowned and didn''t want to understand what the agent called qianyuliu wanted to do: "what do you mean? We are entrusted by Sheriff Ding -"


    "Nonsense!"


    In terms of music and pragmatics, the spirit was amplified, and a roar overshadowed the thunder and storm: "Sheriff Ding is wise and powerful, loves the people like a son, is loved by everyone under his rule, and the cadres are willing to die for it. He can be called a sage in the world! How can he have your son who is lawless, reckless and swaggering around the market!"


    Ding Yiyu retorted loudly, "I''m not his son! I''m the nephew of Sheriff Ding!"


    "You see, you admit that you are lawless, reckless and swaggering through the market!" Yue said loudly: "you also know you are not worthy to be the son of Sheriff Ding, so you want to disguise his nephew!? you have a little conscience, but you are still a shameless man!"


    Ding Yiyu trembled with anger - it was the first time he had seen such a fussy man.


    He has four young members of the Ding family. How could he ever be so angry?


    He smiled angrily: "I care you to confuse black and white and chaos, but do you think your men will believe it? Do they dare to shoot at me? Do they dare!? can they bear the responsibility?"


    Wonderful!


    Yue Yu almost couldn''t help laughing. With a wave of his big hand, he threw his hand gun to Chen Fu next to him. He clenched his hands and made a sound of bones: "you''re right. You disguised as the nephew of Sheriff Ding. Of course, they don''t dare to act rashly. Maybe you''ll get over it."


    "But I dare!" Yue Yu strode forward and said loudly, "whether you are the nephew of Sheriff ding or not, those men next to you should not be your half brothers? Statistics Department, if those people have any changes, shoot freely!"


    "As for the swindler who pretends to be relatives and slanders Sheriff Ding, I''ll solve it myself!"


    "I''ll take all the responsibility!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Fuqi promised to let them shoot at the Dingyi fish. They didn''t dare. After all, if the Dingyi fish were real, they would be finished. Dante''s men were different - they were three big and five thick. They looked either servants or guards. They would kill them if they killed them. And the captain has taken the greatest responsibility. Don''t they dare to take a little risk?


    At this time, Yue Yu also felt the secret of Yin Yin Yin hidden arrangement - yes, if it was arranged as another identity, maybe Chen Fu and his agents rushed to invite merit and shot each other directly. However, the cannon fodder pretended to be the relatives of Sheriff Ding. The agents threw a rat repellent and only dared to watch, greatly reducing the occurrence of accidents.


    It''s really a loop. It''s so exquisite!


    Although Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin!


    Next, naturally, it is the Showtime of Yueyu!


    "Solve me?" Ding Yiyu waved his hand, motioned that his men didn''t have to act rashly, and strode to Yue Yu: "it''s up to you?"


    "Oh... Instead of running away, he took the initiative to approach me?"


    Yue Yu had to praise the cannon fodder''s professionalism. Knowing that he would be beaten next, he was still acting like a hurricane. He was so active.


    Don''t worry, I''ll beat you badly later and won''t put you in danger!


    "How can I kill you if I don''t get close to you?"


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Two rounds of light explosion, bloom at the same time!


    Seeing that the other party actually uses the bite method, Ding Yiyu suddenly became excited - he hasn''t broken the practitioner of the bite method for a long time!


    And the realm is not low!


    He likes to fight with those who bite!


    He also hates biting martial artists!


    Because all the people who bite the battle method he has seen are a group of ignorant people. They thought that the knowledge of biting tactics was a vicious and cruel melee fighting technique, but they couldn''t understand the essence of biting tactics - biting and killing the enemy until death!


    Be cruel to others, even more cruel to yourself!


    Just like in the bloody nature, even if you risk being scratched by the enemy, you have to first insert your teeth into the enemy''s throat!


    The so-called bite method is the law of the jungle and fighting skills. Either you die or I die!


    Ding Yiyu''s left leg dashed violently and tore out ten finger light blades with both hands. In an instant, he knocked open the rain curtain and burst like a tiger down the mountain to kill the enemy!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Zhoushang double wasteland bite!


    Look at it, fool!


    Even if the light curtain is blocked, the Dingyi fish seems to be able to see the shock of thousands of plumes. Their Ding family''s bite warfare method is slightly different from the genuine bite warfare method. The soldiers of the Ding family of all dynasties have developed a special zeshang skill, which can directly launch zeshang without accumulating power, so as to achieve the effect of instant acceleration.


    However, once this non energy storage device is used, the calf muscle will rupture and the pain will be unbearable. However, the small winged fish has been practicing the bite method since childhood. He uses the non accumulator Zeus at least once a day and then treats it later. For a long time, he has been used to this pain and can even use the non accumulator Zeus three times in a battle!


    Don''t be cruel to yourself, how to be cruel to others?


    When all warriors encounter the explosive attack of the Dingyi fish, their first reaction is to defend and retreat. However, the Dingyi fish can launch the universe twice and speed up to launch the storm attack again when they retreat.


    As soon as the enemy retreats, it is an abyss!


    Thousand plumes, show your cowardly posture!


    Thoughts flitted through the lightning and flint, but the small winged fish suddenly found that... The man named qianyuliu didn''t seem to retreat.


    The ten finger light blade tore the twisted light explosion and fiercely cut into the enemy''s body. Ding Yiyu instantly turned his hands into fists and hit each other''s chest with a heavy hammer.


    Don''t step back... Fool, you''re dead.


    At this time, the small winged fish found that his right wrist seemed to be clamped by a vise and could not move.


    The light burst away, and Qianyu''s calm face appeared in front of him. He could see that qianyuliu was wounded by his attack just now and was covered with blood marks. Some deep mouths and even bones could be seen.


    Then he heard Qian yuliu say something very strange:


    "So I won''t feel guilty... Next, it''s my turn!"


    Why can he stand up with this injury... What does he mean by this sentence... Why hasn''t he fallen yet


    The small winged fish was in a mess in his head, but his body had responded, and his left hand bit and hit the enemy in front of him.


    At this time, the Dingyi fish noticed that the light explosion broke out below him, and a strong impact hit his chin heavily.


    Biting tactics - Dragon Rising wasteland biting!


    The Dingyi fish was knocked out for a short time, and the whole man flew up in the air. Then he was like a doll in the storm, devastated by a storm!


    The intense pain made him cry, but a vise like hand grabbed his neck again, pressed him heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out of his throat.


    His face was in close contact with the rugged earth, his lips touched the dirty and smelly mud, and he was beaten to the ground!


    The strong sense of shame made the Dingyi almost lose his mind.


    He is the fourth son of the Ding family. How could he have been so insulted!


    "You..."


    Before he could say a complete word, the small winged fish was pressed on the ground by the other party and dragged rapidly. He was like a rag used to mop the floor. He wiped the dirt on the earth trampled by thousands of people. His clothes were worn through, his thighs were worn and bleeding, and his face was worn out!


    The guards of the Ding family wanted to save the fourth young master, but they didn''t dare to come forward after all when they saw the cold gun mouth of the officer of the statistics department.


    After dragging away half of the midfield, the hell like torture finally ended. Before the Dingyi fish could catch his breath, he was heavily trampled on his head by steel soled boots.


    Ding Yiyu turned his head sideways and saw that the Dalits blocking the gate of the city were looking at himself with eyes he had never seen before. There was no fear, no timidity, only a smile, only... Disgusting pity!


    He is the fourth son of the Ding family. Why have these Dalits seen such a despicable attitude?


    "Right here? Right here? Right here? Right here? Right here?"


    Every time the devil said a word, the steel soled boots rubbed on his head, as if they were wiping away the sludge from the soles of his feet.


    Ding Yiyu trembled all over, and all kinds of emotions in his heart finally turned into a roar:


    "Ah, ah, ah --"

 Chapter 53

    Did I fight too hard?


    Yue Yu had this idea in her heart, but she immediately rejected it.


    This is not a good publicity and education. No matter you are a star citizen or the children of senior officials, you will be severely punished as long as you do evil. Yin Yinyin must have taken this into account when she chose cannon fodder to play the relative of Sheriff Ding.


    It is the same as beating people. He is happy to beat an ordinary person. The effect is completely different from that of beating the children of a senior official.


    If you beat ordinary people, others will only fear the power of the statistics department; However, beating the children of high-ranking officials can let the people see with their own eyes that these high-ranking meat eaters also have a helpless posture of drinking mud on the ground, which makes them think that "it turns out that these dignitaries are nothing more than that.".


    Further, the princes and generals would rather have seed!


    This coincides with the white night''s goal of "dragging the ruler down the altar and bringing the aristocratic family into the world".


    Of course, Yue Yu''s fight this time was just cannon fodder disguised as the children of senior officials, and the taste was not strong enough. However, the cannon fodder is really good. It shows the arrogant taste of senior officials'' children. It''s true. If Yue Yu hadn''t known the plan, maybe even he would have believed it.


    Even if it turns out that he is indeed a fake, the educational significance of the play will not fade. Yue Yu has heard that during the previous drama tour of white haired girl, many people were convinced and even wanted to rush up to play Huang Shiren''s actor.


    Even when he knew it was a drama, the simple people couldn''t extricate themselves, not to mention the real fight from boxing to meat?


    Moreover, the roar of cannon fodder is also very real, which fully shows the anger of the speaker, makes people feel how vulnerable the self-esteem of the feudal rulers is, and deepens the impression of the onlookers that the perpetrators will eventually be punished. It can be said to be the finishing touch.


    Yue Yu turned his body a little and worshipped pose, so that the people in other directions could see more clearly. When it was almost over, he planned to end the play, loosen his legs and said, "Chen Fu, go and check their goods."


    According to the plan, Le Yu checked the goods here and found that there was no problem. The cannon fodder pleaded for mercy and said a few soft words. Then Le Yu let them go directly.


    After all, the cannon fodder was taught so badly. Yue Yu said that if they were let go, most of the people in the statistics department would not be investigated. As for the city health department, they don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing at all.


    "No, no!" the Dingyi fish''s face changed greatly and struggled to get up.


    Yue Yu looked at him strangely and suddenly realized that he understood.


    The acting is going to be a full set!


    It''s very unprofessional of me to loosen my leg so soon!


    So Yue Yu kicked him back, then sat down on his back and shouted in righteous words: "whoever wants to enter the city must be inspected! Chen Fu, check the goods in the carriage to see if there are contraband!"


    "No! No!" the small winged fish struggled madly: "you can still hit me. If you check the goods there, you will be damaged. The sheriff will not let you go!"


    Yue Yu said casually, "checking the goods is the task given to me by the sheriff... Hey, what are you moving? Do you want to have more holes in your body?"


    The rough man, who was targeted by more than a dozen guns, anxiously looked at the Ding family carriage being opened by the agents and shouted, "Captain! The carriage is really a very important item! You can''t open it here! Anyway, please send the goods to the county guard''s house first!"


    "What if you hide a few barrels of shit in it and it explodes when I send it to the sheriff''s house? Do you lick the shit?"


    Yue Yu retorted loudly, but he also had some doubts in his heart: they seemed to be really worried about the goods in the carriage. But according to the plan, there should be no prohibited items in the cannon fodder carriage.


    Do they have guns in this carriage?


    But so far, Yue Yu has been unable to take back his previous words. He thought for a moment and suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    Ding Yiyu and the rough man were relieved, and then Yue Yu said, "come and hold down the liar pretending to be a relative of Sheriff Ding. Chen Fu, you go with me to check the carriage. Even if there are dangerous goods, we can run in time."


    It is certainly not possible to check the carriage by yourself, but if you add Chen Fu, it should be enough to convince others. Although Chen Fu is bad and vain and timid, he only has the advantage of obedience. Even if there are guns in the carriage, Yue Yu is sure to make a confession with Chen Fu.


    "I hope the whole vehicle is not full of guns... Otherwise it would be difficult for me..."


    Yue Yu and Chen Fu went to check the carriage in black cloth at the back of the Ding family. Ding Yiyu still roared, but the guards seemed to accept their fate and no longer resist.


    As soon as Yue Yu approached, he found that the carriage was extraordinary: the black cloth seemed to be cow leather made of dyed leather, which was not wet in the rain. The hemp rope bound with the black cloth was soaked in oil, full of toughness and difficult to break.


    Cut the rope, Yue Yu and Chen Fu each grabbed a corner of the black cloth, looked at each other and opened it slowly.


    Then they saw a... Coffin.


    A coffin made of ice.


    "Captain, this..."


    With a crash, Yue Yu opened the black cloth directly - it''s not a gun anyway, so it''s not in his danger zone. What''s he afraid of?


    Therefore, a dark blue ice coffin appeared in the center of the urn under the rain curtain, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Xingke County, located in the southeast of Huiyao, wants to be hot and humid, and rarely sees ice. Chen Fu couldn''t help touching the ice coffin with his hand. Ah, he retracted his hand, "it''s so hot!"


    Woodlouse.


    In the heart of music, Tucao make complaints about the strange devices in the center of the ice coffin.


    Although it was a square ice coffin, there was no one in the coffin, but there was a golden strange instrument like a sword rather than a sword and a stick rather than a stick. Its whole body is covered with luxurious golden radiance, and its blade body is double-edged, but there is no part to hold at the handle end. Instead, it is a skeleton head inlaid with three Ruby eyes, with two tips protruding from its cheeks, which looks strange and noble.


    Say it''s a sword, but there''s no hilt; It''s a stick, but the skull doesn''t seem to be used for holding. What you have to say is more like an anchor - because its shape is a ''shape''.


    "What is this?" Yue Yu was puzzled.


    Why are ice coffins transported? Why is there such a thing in the ice coffin?


    Most importantly, why did cannon fodder bring this kind of thing into the city¡ª¡ª


    "Puff, puff, puff -"


    The sharp horn pierced the rain curtain. Yue Yu turned around and found several armed light trucks speeding from the city into the urn. Light Cary walked off a team of agents in silver shoulder and black background uniforms, and his eyebrows jumped wildly.


    If he didn''t admit his mistake, this should be the guard of the prefect''s house - that is, Ding Yi''s most trusted Pro army!


    "What are you doing... Fourth young master!" a thin middle-aged man came down from the light Cary and was surprised to see the Dingyi fish suppressed on the ground by the agents.


    "Uncle Bo!" the Dingyi fish was about to cry, "help me!"


    "Let him go!" the middle-aged man called Uncle Bo shouted. The county guard immediately opened the gun bolt and aimed at the officers of the statistics department. The officers quickly loosened their hands and stepped aside.


    Uncle Bo took three steps and two steps to pick up the small winged fish. Looking at him in ragged clothes, he was hurt all over and even half his face was rotten. He suddenly turned black and Brown: "what happened? Who did it?"


    "It''s him, qianyuliu!" Ding Yiyu immediately pointed to Yue Yu and said loudly, "I''ve given the sheriff''s pass. He still has to mess with the people who detained me and sneak attack and beat me when fighting with me... And he opened the goods!"


    "What?!"


    Uncle Bo looked at it and immediately saw the ice coffin exposed to the rain air, and immediately took a breath.


    After a while, uncle Bo slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, "up to now, the remedy is useless... Fourth young master, what do you want to do?"


    "I want him to die!" said the Dingyi gnashing his teeth.


    "OK, how do you want him to die?" Uncle Bo asked.


    "I want him to be ground up and down, his bones crushed one by one, and die in pain!"


    "It''s a little troublesome..."


    Uncle Bo youyou said, "I''m not good at doing such fine work. I''ll catch him first, and then the fourth young master. How about you cook him slowly?"


    Ding Yiyu looked sideways, and a rotten face showed a wild smile: "it can''t be better!"


    Ah, looks like we''re in trouble.


    Yue Yu scratched his head: "so, are you really the fourth son of the Ding family?"


    "Regret, beast?" Ding Yiyu joked, "don''t worry, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be an animal later."


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "it seems that you have quite rich experience as an animal."


    Regret?


    Yue Yu regretted not killing him directly.


    Looking at the style of Ding Yiyu now, he must have collided with the level and put his life on the line. For him, it''s just an ordinary day. If I had just killed him, I would have done harm to the people.


    "Although I was very happy when you discussed how to make it, please don''t forget that I am Qian yuliu, the captain of the first special action team of the statistics department." Le Yu patted the blood on his hands: "if you want to catch me, please follow the procedure and ask the sheriff to give an order to director LAN Yan. Incidentally, it is the sheriff''s order to thoroughly check the goods, and the truth is on my side."


    "How, you know you''re afraid and want to pull the flag?" Ding Yiyu said with a grim smile: "Lan Yan is just a dog of our Ding family. Do I have to report to the dog if I kill you?"


    At this time, uncle Bo took a step forward and said faintly, "as long as you know, if you dare to do it, the county guard will do it to you."


    Uncle Bo looked at Yue Yu: "didn''t you fight with the fourth young master just now? I don''t bully people. Fight with you one-on-one."


    When Uncle Bo said "don''t bully people", his legs had taken off in situ.


    When he said ''one-on-one'', he had crossed a distance of ten meters.


    As soon as the voice of "fight alone" fell, he appeared in front of Yue Yu, and the light explosion fist with the size of a casserole hit Yue Yu''s face!


    Yue Yu only had time to raise his hands, and then he felt a deep impact all over his body. He couldn''t help vomit dirty blood, and the whole person was smashed and flew several meters away!


    Yue Yu immediately came to a conclusion:


    The old man is definitely a high-level martial artist in the "peak state"!


    It''s over... No, it doesn''t seem bad. If I die for the old man, won''t I be able to whore for nothing?


    Rather than choose the Ding Yiyu brand Wuling Hongguang, which is inferior to thousands of plumes, as the No. 2 machine, it''s better to choose this old Rolls Royce phantom!


    The determination has been made, the music language falls to the ground, instantly stabilizes the body shape, and tries to focus on the counterattack.


    However, uncle Bo has pasted it in front of him and waved his fist to create a light explosion fist rain, rendering everything in Yueyu''s vision golden and white.


    "Courage is commendable."


    Uncle Bo praised.


    Yue Yu felt his whole body tremble.


    Is this... The feeling of death?


    In fact, Yue Yu didn''t respond when he died in the hands of Qian yuliu. Instead, now, when he took the initiative to meet the light explosion fist rain that was enough to destroy the body, he really felt the great terror between life and death.


    Perhaps, if, in case... "Death for life" is not triggered


    Actually, it''s not bad


    When countless thoughts flashed through Yue Yu''s mind, he saw a blue light flash in front of him.


    The ground was immediately cut into a thin crack. The next second, uncle Bo immediately retreated ten meters, returned to the dingyiyu, and looked at the city gate with fear.


    Yue Yu blinked blankly and looked at his hand, "I''m not dead yet?"


    At this time, a gentle male voice penetrated the rain curtain and sounded in everyone''s ears: "manager Ding Bo, you represent the attitude of the sheriff and conflict with our statistics department. How bad."


    Uncle Bo said coldly, "Lan Yan, your statistics department broke our business first!"


    LAN Yan took a team of agents into the urn city from the city gate. He also carried a long sword wrapped around the blue light in his right hand. The blue light cut just passed in front of Yue Yu seems to be his masterpiece.


    "Director."


    "Director."


    The cadres say hello again and again, and LAN Yan smiles. He went to Yue Yu and Yue Yu said, "thank the director for saving."


    "It''s only natural that subordinates are loyal to their superiors and their superiors protect their subordinates." Lan Yan patted him on the shoulder: "not to mention I arranged your task. I should be responsible for anything."


    "Director lan..." in the distance, alili and other female cadres showed love in their eyes, and Chen Fu and others were moved.


    "Manager Ding Bo, you said our statistics department broke your business. What''s wrong?" Lan Yan asked in a loud voice.


    Uncle Bo''s tone immediately stagnated, and the small winged fish blurted out: "you opened the goods!"


    LAN Yan turned to look at the carriage, couldn''t help but give a slight "Oh", reached out his hand and gently wiped it on the ice coffin, looked at the golden utensils inside, looked shocked, and said with a trace of respect in his tone:


    "Isn''t this one of the shining magic soldiers, the relic of the saint?"

 Chapter 54

    Extreme warrior?


    Relic of the Holy One?


    What are they talking about? Why don''t I understand?


    Yue Yu stepped back and hid in the temporary canopy, indicating that the medical officer of the team came for emergency treatment. Even if there is no pain, Yue Yu knows that he is badly hurt: his hands, forearms are deformed, his chest is purple and silted, and his body is cut in many places. When Yue Yu was beaten away just now, the blood spilled out a blood path, and the amount of bleeding was huge.


    The most important thing is that Yue Yu feels that her vision is a little blurred. The world in front of her seems to have added a layer of beauty filter. There is a misty beauty in everything she looks at - ordinary people can basically go home and invite the whole village to a funeral dinner.


    That is, he can save it.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, crackling on the dirty land. The common people were blocked in the gate of the city and showed no sign of dispersing. They opened their eyes and stared at the big people in the urn who they couldn''t see in ordinary days: the head of the prefectural government and the director of the statistics department.


    "According to the order of the sheriff, the relics of the saint should be secretly transported to Xingke county to prevent LV Zhong''s spy from getting information."


    Uncle Bo took over the black umbrella thrown by his entourage, took an umbrella for the small winged fish, and said calmly, "but because of the reckless actions of the officials of your statistics department, the relics of the saint can no longer be used as a secret weapon unless..."


    Uncle Bo glanced at the onlookers at the city gate and saw someone leaving. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes and gently shook his head: "... It''s too late."


    The people at the gate didn''t know that they had inadvertently escaped.


    LAN Yan said with a smile: "if you want to transport weapons secretly, it''s no problem. You should report to our statistics department first - even if you report to the city health department, there won''t be such a mistake."


    "The fewer people you know, the better..."


    "Indeed, the fewer people you know, the better. But I, LAN Yan, as the director of the statistics department and the city health department, will be in charge. If the sheriff''s office told me about the transportation of the relics of the saints early, I promise there will be no mistakes. How can it lead to the current situation?"


    Uncle Bo snapped: "if your statistics department officials let the fourth young master into the city at the beginning, nothing will happen!"


    LAN Yan said calmly, "it''s the order of the sheriff to thoroughly investigate the incoming and outgoing goods. If you have any meaning, please argue with the sheriff."


    "I will certainly state what the statistics department has done in front of the sheriff." Uncle Bo saluted in the direction of the sheriff''s house and asked in a deep voice, "but should your statistics department give us an explanation?"


    "What account?"


    "Hand over the prisoner who beat the fourth young master!" Uncle Bo asked his men to put on a cloak and windbreaker for the Dingyi fish: "Ding Yiyu worked for the sheriff, but he was humiliated in public, seriously injured and disabled! If the chief villain could not be severely punished and made an example, the sheriff''s prestige could not be maintained! According to Article 131 of Huiyao criminal law, court officials deliberately hurt others by taking advantage of public power, so they should be punished severely and sent to death prison for interrogation!"


    Ding Yiyu''s hatred eyes have been staring at Yue Yu, who is treating his injury, and sternly asked, "director LAN, do you want to bend the law for personal gain?"


    "Of course, LAN will not bend the law for personal gain. It is the purpose of statisticians to abide by the law and punish criminals."


    Hearing LAN Yan''s words, many cadres of the statistics department were cold and couldn''t help looking at the captain Qian yuliu. Chen Fu stamped his feet in a hurry and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only the party concerned was so calm that he urged the medical officer, "don''t stop. I''m still bleeding here, here and here."


    Yue Yu is so fearless. In addition to "death for life", LAN Yan''s attitude makes him have a strange premonition. When LAN Yan cut a knife from a distance and rescued him from manager Ding Bo, he vaguely felt that Lan Yan would certainly save himself today.


    "However, as the saying goes, listening is bright and believing is dark. The statistics department is not an authoritarian and tyrannical institution, but a imperial department that complies with public opinion." Lan Yan turned his head and said, "Captain Qian, the other party said you deliberately hurt citizens by using public power. How do you think of your behavior?"


    Yue Yu said with awe inspiring Justice: "enforce the law impartially and eliminate harm for the people!


    "What''s the solution?"


    "This fourth junior of the Ding family drove into the checkpoint and acted recklessly, which is the first crime; trampling on the people and neglecting human life, which is the second crime; refusing to inspect and violating the law and discipline, which is the third crime. This Liao has committed crimes continuously in a short time. As an officer of the statistics department, I am responsible for arresting this man! As for his injuries, he resisted arrest, so I had to attack him hard! And his injury is not worth mentioning at all. I''m more hurt than him! "


    "You fart!" yelled the small winged fish, "you ruined my face!"


    "You just ruined your face, but I broke several ribs!" Yue Yu shouted.


    LAN Yan turned his head and looked at Uncle Bo: "Manager Ding Bo, it seems that this matter was caused by the fault of the fourth young master of the Ding family. As for refusing to accept the inspection, you said to ask the sheriff, I wouldn''t be your crime. However, crashing into a checkpoint and driving to hurt civilians are both serious crimes expressly stipulated in the criminal law. In order to enforce the law impartially, I should first invite Ding Sishao into the prison of our statistics department."


    Uncle Bo''s face sank like water: "Lan Yan, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t the manager just ask me to enforce the law impartially?" Lan Yan still smiled gently: "Lan is familiar with Huiyao criminal law. You can trust my law enforcement level."


    "Enforce the law impartially. You enforce the law to the fourth young master?" Uncle Bo sneered, "are you going to fight Sheriff Ding?"


    What else did LAN Yan want to say? Suddenly, a sneer came from behind:


    "Oh, double labeled dog."


    LAN Yan turned his head and asked curiously, "Captain Qian, double standard... What does it mean?"


    "It means a set of standards for others and for yourself. Be strict with others and take off your clothes to discipline yourself." Yue Yu said with assurance: "according to the meaning of the head of the sheriff''s office, you are only allowed to commit crimes, and I am not allowed to enforce the law for the people?"


    "Noisy."


    Uncle Bo threw his sleeves and a cone-shaped light explosion swept across the sky, as fast as thunder. LAN Yan flicked his sword and scattered the cone-shaped light explosion in the air. He said with a smile: "manager Ding Bo, why do you need to get angry with a small cadre? If you have any opinions, tell me directly what should be changed and what should not be changed... Resolutely do not change."


    "This is your answer, LAN Yan?" Uncle Bo suddenly calmed down: "you have destroyed the sheriff''s event and won''t even hand in an agent?"


    LAN Yan''s smile suddenly faded.


    "What does it mean to destroy the sheriff''s event? If the sheriff trusts me, such a thing will not happen at all." Lan Yan said calmly: "I, LAN Yan, worked hard for the sheriff, and even caused all kinds of defense. Manager Ding Bo, do you think LAN has no resentment in his heart?"


    "You..."


    "As for captain Qian, if his statement is the truth, he is naturally innocent. As for the suspect Ding Yiyu, our statistics department will not intervene. Your sheriff''s office will deal with it by yourself."


    Uncle Bo''s face was gloomy: "what if what he said is false? Isn''t it just his one-sided words? What about human evidence? What about material evidence?"


    He looked around for a week, his sharp eyes penetrated the rain curtain, looked at the nearby watchers, city guards and civilians, and shouted, "who saw the Ding family''s carriage collide with the checkpoint?"


    "Who saw the Ding family refuse to check?"


    "Who was hit by the Ding family''s carriage?"


    "Stand up!"


    With a roar, the thunder flashed, but it still couldn''t cover uncle Bo''s fierce voice. The urn city suddenly became quiet. Only the rain hit the canopy and the earth, as if it hit people''s hearts.


    And this move... Yue Yu is not surprised. No one knows what the Ding family means in Xingke county. You should know that Ding Yi came to Xingke County as Sheriff five years ago, but in the past few years, he was able to sweep away the fallen leaves and control all aspects of Xingke county. All the rich businessmen and nobles in the county took refuge. It can be seen how superb his means are.


    Even the cadres dare not stand on the side of Yue Yu.


    "Alas, in a materialistic society, people are cold and heartless, and only my sister has a trace of warmth." Yue Yu sighed, but he was not melancholy. After all, he was not a three-year-old child and would not believe that justice and fairness would always care for him.


    Of course, the worst result is to change a vest. Even if Le Yuzhen is really caught and tortured, he will give Ding Yiyu a super double when he changes his vest. He is not empty at all.


    At this time, a gentle voice passed through the rain curtain and sounded in everyone''s ears: "I''m the director of the statistics department, LAN Yan."


    "If someone witnessed the incident, you can tell the truth. LAN is not talented and has been put in high position by the sheriff. Although he is modest, he is committed to doing his duty for the people. He will never let the good people be wronged, let alone the innocent people be punished."


    "This heart will never change. Heaven can learn from it and all sentient beings can prove it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunder bombarded the center of the urn, fell three meters in front of LAN Yan, and split the deep pit!


    In the light of lightning, Lanyan is like a God coming into the world, and all the witnesses have a feeling of admiration!


    "What I saw with my own eyes was that the Ding family collided with the checkpoint!"


    The first person to respond to LAN Yan is Alice, an officer of the statistics department. She strode out, raised her hand, pointed to the Dingyi fish and shouted, "he resisted law enforcement, so the captain had to catch him!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    "They picked the first thing!"


    "I was rubbed by their carriage just now, and my shoulders were swollen!"


    Chen Fu stood beside Yue Yu and said loudly, "yes, I saw it too. That''s it!"


    For a time, the crowd in the urn city was like a sea, and the people''s anger was like fire. The storm could not quench the righteous heart of the people. Everyone exhausted the abusive words of three rivers and five seas to denounce Ding Yiyu and others.


    LAN Yan looked at Ding Yiyu and others and said, "manager Ding Bo, what the people want."


    "Let''s go." Uncle Bo didn''t say any cruel words. He turned his head and left with Ding Yiyu and others. Ding Yiyu took a deep look at Yue Yu and LAN Yan, reprinted their appearance in his mind, and walked away with a gloomy face.


    "Wait."


    Uncle Bo stopped and said angrily with a smile, "why, does director LAN really want to take the Ding family to the prison of your statistics department?"


    "No, it''s just that Ding Sishao asked me a question just now, and I haven''t answered him yet."


    LAN Yanyou said, "if you want to kill the people of the statistics department, you still have to report to me."


    When Ding Yiyu said, ''LAN Yan is just a dog of Ding family'', LAN Yan had already come to the gate of the city!


    Uncle Bo said in a deep voice: "the child''s mouth is unobstructed. Please forgive director LAN."


    "Good to say." Lan Yan smiled.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    However, Yue Yu, who was covered with bandages after emergency treatment, came over. He said apologetically, "Ding Sishao, manager Ding, I never thought I should have caused such a big thing. I feel quite guilty and uneasy, so I want to have a word with Ding Sishao."


    Uncle Bo looked at Yue Yu and nodded silently in his heart. That''s right. He''s an agent, not LAN Yan. He''s a mere mole of ants. He doesn''t dare to fight against the Ding family. He''s eager to catch up and apologize to the Ding family. In this way, the Ding family also has a step down.


    Thinking of this, he held down the excited Dingyi.


    Ding Yiyu noticed uncle Bo''s expression and immediately understood uncle Bo''s idea. He restrained his restless heart and thought that he would let you go first today, and there would be more opportunities to slowly cook and torture you, a mole ant, with a mocking smile: "what do you want to say?"


    "Well, fourth young master," Yue Yu said respectfully, "I''m curious about what kind of experience it is to be an animal."


    There was a sudden silence.


    "Come, in front of director LAN, my subordinates and the people in Xingke County, let me experience what it''s like to be an animal. Hurry up."


    Ding Yiyu was so angry that he trembled all over. He was sweating all over in a heavy rain, his hands and feet were cold, and his lips were almost bitten.


    Uncle Bo''s face was twisted. However, when he moved his finger, he saw LAN Yan press his hand on the hilt of the sword, and the rising anger immediately subsided like the tide.


    Without saying a word, they left with a vehicle carrying the relics of the saint.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are brave." Lan Yan smiled at Yue Yu in the canopy.


    Yue Yu suddenly felt a chill and waved his hand again and again: "look at them, you know they are vindictive. It''s useless for me to say anything. It''s better to use your tiger skin instead of apologizing."


    Although Yue Yu first came to the world and acted a little cautiously, he was definitely not a fool. He offended others, licked his face and begged others to forgive you and handed over his life and death to others. Of course, he can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Instead of anxiously waiting for Ding Yiyu''s revenge, it''s better to take the initiative to annoy them. Either LAN Yan can protect him, or they don''t take revenge overnight - that happy language must take revenge overnight.


    "Don''t worry, although Ding Yiyu is stupid, Dante sheriff is not stupid." Lan Yan said faintly: "Xingke county is still in danger. He can''t punish you. It cools the heart of the statistics department."


    He paused and said, "even if the governor of dingshire is deceived for a while, I will stop him."


    Although it''s just two words, LAN Yan''s self-confidence is reflected behind it: don''t say whether Dingjun will be punished or not. Even if he really wants to be punished, LAN Yan is also confident to keep Yueyu.


    Yue Yu couldn''t judge whether it was true or not, so he listened to Yue: "thank the director for his help."


    "There is no need to thank you. I have always trusted you." Lan Yan said with a smile, "my success is inseparable from your help."


    LAN Yan seems to be in a good mood. Yue Yu strikes while the iron is hot and asks, "director, what is the extreme divine soldier? What is the relic of the saint?"

 Chapter 55

Fever 38.6, update late

 Chapter 56

    "I thought you were just defective in common sense, but I didn''t expect that your essence is defective in IQ."


    In the basement of "teeth, hemorrhoids and iron", Yin Yin Yin pulled Yue Yu''s clothes up, carefully observed his chest and said: "You don''t think about it. The sheriff''s office tries every means to secretly transport goods, but you, as a top student who has completed the complete education of the military college, have never heard of it. Even if you think about it with your ass, you should know that such goods belong to military secrets... How dare you ask LAN Yan?"


    "He looked very good at that time..."


    "The gift from the superior has already indicated the price in the dark. Now when you go outside, no one will hear that you qianyuliu doesn''t kneel down, noble and dignified. You will only hear that Lan Yan cherishes the domineering subordinates and faces the good reputation of the Ding family."


    Yin Yinyin took his clothes back and said, "the medical lawsuit was handled very well, even a little over treated. Originally, you had to go home to rest for three days because of your injury. Now you just need to go home to sleep and continue to work the next day."


    "Isn''t that good?" Le Yu said, "maybe it''s the welfare of the staff of the statistics department?"


    "You''ll lose three days of rest now, and you''ll lose 30 days of life in the future." Yin Yin said calmly, "of course, if you fight and get injured every day, you may be able to walk in front of me and die."


    Glorious medical technology is almost omnipotent. As long as you have money and can afford medical officials, it''s nothing to say about the living dead, flesh and bones and broken limbs. It''s not impossible to remove scars without marks, fine tune cosmetic surgery and gender conversion. As long as you take a breath, you can definitely rescue them.


    Naturally, such a versatile technology is not without cost. The essence of light energy therapy can be summarized in two words: regeneration. It is equivalent to replacing the broken parts with new and good parts when assembling the model. The same is true for light energy therapy, which removes all the broken tissues, cells and organs of the human body, and then allows the injured stem cells to proliferate and regenerate continuously, so as to complete the normal self-healing needs in a short time It takes several days or even dozens of days for cells to divide. Of course, the result is that the patient lies in and jumps out.


    The cost of rapid cell division and regeneration is obviously the life span of the injured. It is no exaggeration for Yin Yin Yin to say that the next 30 days will be replaced by the present three days, and Huiyao people do not understand this truth.


    However, the future is the future after all, and it''s really cool when you''re cool now. It''s like everyone knows that staying up late hurts your body, but it''s not that you can''t help brushing your mobile phone? What''s more, it''s much more difficult to "resist lying in the hospital" than "resist not playing with your mobile phone".


    If Yue Yu really goes to the hospital every three days and rescues every five days, he may really be able to compete with Yin Yinyin for who dies first. Huiyao has many generals in history. When they were in their twenties, they were the first in every war. However, they often began to "die at night", "die violently" and "die in the toilet" in their thirties.


    However, the "violent death" is also a good result. More people can''t get medical soldiers on the battlefield. Therefore, Yue Yu didn''t pay attention to the warning of Yin Yin Yin. After all, he doesn''t think that the vest of qianyuliu can be used to the day of death.


    "So, do you know what the extremely divine soldiers and holy relics are?" Yue Yu asked.


    Yin Yinyin took out a notebook from her arms, turned a few pages and asked, "in fact, it''s also easy to understand literally. Magic weapons, weapons used by gods, or... Weapons created by humans to get close to gods."


    "The ultimate magic weapon, surpassing fantasy and conquering desperate situations. This sentence respectively points out the three levels of magic weapon, the limit of mortal skills, the extreme magic weapon; the creation beyond fantasy, the magic magic weapon; the artifact conquering desperate situations, the absolute magic weapon."


    "But every magic weapon is an instrument that allows the user to reverse the situation and become an army. The relic of the saint is one of the most magic weapons."


    "Wait, wait..." Yue Yu rubbed his temples and said, "I always thought that although the world has spiritual power and can control light energy, it is still a very scientific world... How can there be something different like divine soldiers?"


    Yin Yinyin understood Yue Yu''s nonsense: "you''re unbelievable. It''s a normal reaction. When I first learned the intelligence of divine soldiers, I doubted my common sense like you..."


    "You''re right to doubt. Your common sense is not at all..."


    But actually, Yin Yin make complaints about the music language. "Although the divine soldiers are difficult for ordinary people to obtain information, they shine on the imperial court and never hide the most powerful absolute soldiers they have mastered. They write them grandly in the history books and inherit them in the royal family from generation to generation. But they write out the real power of the absolute soldiers, but ordinary people won''t believe it."


    "True or false?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the inheritance symbol of the royal family?"


    Yue Yu was stunned: "what you said is... The glory of the holy sword?"


    Yin Yin recited with an expressionless face: "since the sun, the emperor Shenzong invited the holy sword to shine, out of Yanjing, alone to fight against the rebellious Korean army, the color of heaven and earth changed, the day was dark, and the victory was great."


    "For 150 days, Yi and the fire thief army surrounded Yanjing. The city was starved of ammunition and food. It was the Third Prince of the night who died at night. Emperor Renzong ascended the throne. Please bring out the holy sword to shine for thousands of miles. The night was as bright as day, and the thief army came down."


    "There are actually quite a lot of records like this." Yin Yinyin shrugged and said, "Huiyao will be in chaos every 300 years or so. When the rebels sweep the world and surround Yanjing, the emperor will invite Huiyao to harvest..."


    Yue Yu said: "I thought it was a metaphor. For example, the royal family has a group of super special forces corps called ''Huiyao''..."


    "I used to think the same as you, but what is written in the history books is true." Yin Yinyin asked, "you should guess what the power of the holy sword is?"


    "Will it shine? Very bright?"


    "It''s a little close. Correctly speaking, the holy sword glow can emit a holy light covering a hundred miles. The Holy Light ignores the space distance and can only be manipulated by the holder. All external lights within the coverage will be assimilated into holy light. Manipulating the holy light during launch does not need to consume mental power."


    Happy language blinks.


    The casting distance is expanded to 50km, all spells become AOE, the spell cost is 0, and all enemies in the range are forbidden from magic?


    "What a fart!"


    "Yes, so as long as you see the line ''please show the holy sword Huiyao'' in the history books, the following content is basically to recover the lost land like the emperor''s autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves."


    Yue Yu immediately thought of the key: "does the royal family still have the glory of the holy sword?"


    "Of course."


    "Then what are we doing against us?" Yue Yu was stunned: "isn''t it good to surrender and hold Yanjing''s thigh long ago?"


    "Although they have, they can''t use it." Yin Yinyin said, "over the years, countless people have studied the holy sword Huiyao incisively and vividly. The holy sword Huiyao was even occupied by the owl officials for a time. The restriction of the holy sword Huiyao is no secret."


    "The holy sword Huiyao has three restrictions: ¢Ù it can only be controlled by people with royal blood and the emperor; ¢Ú it will consume a certain amount of life every time it is used; ¢Û when the previous emperor did not specify it and the emperor had no descendants, the holy sword Huiyao will automatically enter the state of confinement."


    "The holy sword Huiyao in the state of confinement cannot move. It is fixed in one place and has been confined for 20 years. The holy sword Huiyao will be released only when the ruler with the highest popularity and royal blood touches it."


    Yin Yin paused: "the last emperor Huiyao was a violent death, no imperial edict, no descendants. That is to say, we don''t have to worry about the threat of the holy sword Huiyao for at least 20 years."


    "Why?" Yue Yu was puzzled: "I can understand the first two, but the third restriction should be artificially added? Why leave such a big hole?"


    "Think about it with common sense. When the emperor died, there was no imperial edict and no descendants. What''s the probability?" Yin Yin Yin said without waiting for Yue Yu''s answer: "the court plotted and the powerful officials usurped."


    "No matter what kind of situation, it shows that the emperor has been unable to control the imperial court. Further inference is that the imperial court has decayed, the people are in deep water, and the nobles have their own ghosts." Yin Yin Yin''s hidden corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "in fact, it is true."


    "Instead of watching the new imperial court live in the dead wood and forging the holy sword, the emperor Gaozu chose another way ''the emperor''s strong army should do it'' to encourage other royal families to overthrow the imperial court, sweep away stubborn diseases and continue to shine."


    "Sometimes, the plan of emperor Gaozu succeeded, such as Liezong, who came to the world from Sichuan in the southwest; sometimes, the imperial court succeeded. The monarchs and ministers have been guarding Yanjing for 20 years, so please use the holy sword to cut off the rebellion."


    After listening to Yin Yin Yin''s introduction, Yue Yu couldn''t help surging up. He imagined that he was holding a holy sword to make the world dare not obey - there are props in the world that can pass the customs when he gets it!


    However, Yue Yu still has questions: "where did these magic soldiers come from? They were stolen from ancient ruins and Tombs?"


    "... your idea is very distinctive." Yin Yinyin shook his head. "It is said that there was a meteorite pyroxene that fell from the sun to the earth in ancient times. Emperor Gaozu gathered craftsmen from all over the world to melt and cast meteorite pyroxene to create four unique magic soldiers."


    "Emperor Taizong yearned for the style of his ancestors and coincided with the innovation of smelting technology. He took the leftover materials of Jue Shenbing as the main body, collected meteorite pyroclast minerals from all over the world, and created eight magic Shenbing."


    "After the glorious emperor Liezong was appointed to the world, he felt that the Royal magic soldiers were scattered without a trace, so he took the leftover materials of the magic magic magic soldiers as the main body, collected the highest pyroxene mines in the world, and made twelve Extreme Magic soldiers."


    Yue Yu heard a question mark all over his head: Jue Shenbing uses leftover materials from the sun; Magic magic soldiers are leftovers of absolute magic soldiers; Extreme Magic soldiers are leftovers of magic magic soldiers... I see!


    "There are no magic weapons in future generations because the materials are exhausted." Yin Yinyin said, "so do you understand? Although the relic of the saint does not have the power of the holy sword, it is at least a tactical weapon that can change small-scale combat."


    "But they have all been sent to the city." Le Yu stall stalled: "you can''t grab it if you want to."


    "No." Yin Yinyin shook his head: "in this country where even guns and weapons need to be authenticated, do you think you can use the magic weapon? You also see the ice coffin outside the saint''s relics."


    "Although the original intention of the imperial court is to give the magic soldiers to the soldiers and let them open up territory for the imperial court, how can they not leave behind? After all the magic soldiers change their masters, they must carry out a mechanism to recognize the Lord again, otherwise others will not use it even if they rob them. In the past, only the imperial family knew this mechanism... But now it is almost equivalent to common sense."


    "Although this mechanism is meaningless. Over the years, there are many magic soldiers who have been embezzled, lost, lost and changed their masters. No one will return the magic soldiers to the royal family - you see, the Ding family has hidden the extremely magic soldiers. But it is not difficult for us to bring the extremely magic soldiers into our hands as long as we grasp the opportunity."


    "The master recognition mechanism of the relics of saints is to absorb the dissipated spiritual power of a large number of creatures when they die in the state of ice coffin, and it will melt automatically." Yin Yinyin looked at the map: "there are not many places in Xingke county that meet this condition, and the most likely place is -"


    Yue Yu: "the statistics department is in prison!"


    Yin Yin Yin: "slaughterhouse."


    Yue Yu and Yin Yin Yin Yin looked at each other, and Yin Yin Yin shook his head slightly: "although you are very proud of your work unit, you obviously have some deviation in your understanding of the word ''living creature''."


    Happy and speechless - I didn''t expect that the extremely divine soldiers are quite equal to all living beings. Killing people and killing pigs are the same.


    "Your next task is to investigate the location and security of the relics of the saints. You are no longer needed in other places."


    Yin Yin Yin said this as if Yue Yu was a rag that could be thrown away after use.


    "Didn''t we bring guns into the city? When did we start a rebellion?" Yue Yu asked excitedly.


    "It''s an uprising, or revolution." Yin Yin Yin corrected the words of Yue Yu and said, "meteor, please pay attention to your identity. As a spy in the enemy camp, it will arouse my great doubt to inquire about such confidential content."


    "But I didn''t betray you!"


    "I didn''t sell, just because the price of betrayal is not high enough. If the price is high enough, even I will betray." Yin Yin Yin said calmly, "the common sense of our business is not to test human nature - as long as you don''t know the plan, you won''t have a chance to betray."


    "Tut." Yue said, "but don''t I know your stronghold? Even if I don''t know the plan, as long as I leak you here, won''t you still fall into the hands of the statistics department?"


    "Don''t forget, this is my territory, and my sword hiding method is most suitable for matte scuffle." Yin Yin Yin didn''t turn back and pointed to the door of the basement: "as long as I escape from there, the statistics department can''t find it even if I turn the 18th Street over and over again -"


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Yin Yin Yin pointed to the door, and suddenly there was a knock.


    PS: the fever subsided and began to diarrhea.


    You may not know the concept of diarrhea seven times in an afternoon. We generally call this kind of diarrhea hand!


    The whole person is dizzy. I''ve tried my best to write 4000 words. If I''m in good shape tomorrow, I''ll make it up

 Chapter 57

    Yue Yu''s heart stopped instantly when she heard the knock on the door, but Yin Yin Yin had no response.


    "Light."


    "Light."


    "Light."


    "Login ~"


    The door of the basement was slowly pushed open, making a creaking sound. At the same time, there was a gloomy sound effect. Finally, it was opened with a crash:


    "Hahaha, is Xiaoyin scared by us?"


    When she appeared at the door, she was a very tall woman - generally speaking, women should not be described as tall, but Yue Yu''s first reaction was "tall" and "big".


    Both Yueyu and Yinyin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    When she saw Yue Yu, her eyes lit up. Before Yue Yu could react, she took Yue Yu in her arms with an arrow stride across a distance of several meters and rubbed happily: "I know! Tao! When I saw you at the gate of the city, I thought you were a traitor!"


    What do you mean, do I look like twenty-five?


    Although I make complaints about it, the language is suddenly pushed by the sudden cleansing cream. It can only breathe first and not suffocate. It''s really big.


    "Sister Qian, you''ll scare him like this." someone smiled.


    When the tall woman heard the speech, she loosened her music language, blinked her eyes and apologized. She used to hold Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin and kept touching her head. She smiled and said, "it''s still Xiao Yin Zi''s white hair that feels comfortable, especially soft and smooth. She must wash her hair every day."


    Being touched like a cat, Yin Yin Yin didn''t mean to resist. He turned his head and looked at the basement door penetrated by fish, calmly asked, "are you all here?"


    The narrow basement was full of people. A middle-aged man with a scar on his face nodded: "they want to see their companions before action."


    Yin Yin Yin nodded noncommittally and looked at Yue Yu: "do you have many question marks now? In fact, I do. Recently, more and more people have no common sense, and my work is becoming more and more difficult."


    He paused: "this is qianyuliu, code named meteor. The introducer is'' stargazing ''. He officially joined white night two years ago. At present, he is the captain of the first special action team of the statistics department."


    Then he stretched out his hand to the group of people of different ages, heights and genders nearby: "these eleven people are white night walkers convened by other branches, responsible for the armed coup in Xingke county. After the introduction, go back and have a rest -"


    "Hey, little Yin, you can''t do this." the tall woman made a mess of Yin Yin Yin''s hairstyle. "You should at least introduce it in detail. Now little Qian doesn''t know who we are!"


    Xiao, Xiao QIANZI?


    But Yue Yu looked at the tall woman and was held in her arms like a child''s Yin Yin Yin. Forget it, it''s small.


    Yin Yinyin silently took out his notebook from his arms, turned the page and said, "starting from my left hand, they are Lieutenant Colonel Zhengfeng of the former storm army in the skyline and Qi Shihao."


    The middle-aged man with a scar on his face has a slight jaw.


    "Graduate of Yanjing Royal College, Ling Yun."


    The handsome young man picked the bangs.


    "Wang Zongdao, a joint wanted criminal in the five districts."


    The round faced man with an honest face smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "As well as the former Youyun District, stepping on the White army to levy Colonel Bai, an Qian."


    The tall woman patted Yin Yin Yin''s back, made a loud voice, and said discontentedly, "Oh, don''t tell people that I was an officer, so it''s hard for me to get married."


    Yin Yin added expressionless, "all the above eleven are at the level of a thousand enemies."


    Hearing this, Yue Yu finally recovered.


    Although individual strength varies from place to place, there is no standard strength evaluation system in the world. After all, there are no "golden elixirs", "Yuanying" and "overlord color and domineering" between tactical players. They can distinguish the enemy and ourselves at a glance. Basically, they know who is strong and who is weak only after they have fought.


    "Entering the house", "understanding" and "reaching the peak" are just the realm of combat methods. It does not necessarily mean that the high realm is necessarily better than the low realm. Just like Mu Feihong, a military academy teacher before Yue Yu, Mu Feihong''s realm is high, but he is not caught off guard by Yue Yu''s playing method.


    However, in the army, through a large number of combat comparisons, it is equivalent to an ancient big data statistics. The army briefly divides the tactics into five levels: 10000 enemies, 1000 enemies, 100 enemies, 10 enemies and miscellaneous fish.


    The military evaluation system does not look at your level of combat skills, but only at your actual combat ability. If you are born with great physical strength, fast breathing and fast running, it is a great bonus in the military system. If ten enemies are the threshold for low-level non commissioned officers, and 100 enemies are the standard for high-level officers to convince others, then a thousand enemies is the highest evaluation that the army can give, not the strongest and fiercest in the army.


    After all, the enemy of ten thousand people is an epic Title recognized by everyone through countless bloody battles in troubled times. It can''t be brushed out in peacetime, and no one will post such a title to himself. It should be forced in accordance with the basic law.


    In other words, now standing in this basement, except for music language and Yin Yin Yin, others are the first sequence of martial artists in the world!


    No wonder Yin Yin Yin is as good as a grandson. It turns out that he is really a grandson here.


    An Qian asked, "xiaoqianzi, can I call you that?"


    Yue Yu''s face changed, and a sense of shame and anger couldn''t stop burning from his heart to his mind. He hugged his fist and said, "of course, sister Qian!"


    "Ha ha." an Qian said with a smile, "you''re different from what I imagined. I thought you people who do underground work are like Xiao Yinzi, with a Sima face all day."


    Eldest sister, you are also very forthright. Yue Yu glanced at the Yin Yin Yin and found that the latter''s face, which is so white that it can be covered with white cloth at any time to say goodbye to the body, is actually black - white inside and black. What a miracle.


    "Sister Qian, don''t do this. Yin Yin Yin is already angry." Ling Yun half joked and half advised.


    An Qian asked, "are you angry, xiaoyinzi?"


    Yin Yin Yin is still calm: "what''s the use of anger? Anger can''t eliminate mistakes. Anger is just the escape emotion of the incompetent in the face of adversity, and disguises his incompetence through rising emotions..."


    "In fact, you''re just angry." an Qian said, "according to the plan, we should stay in the stronghold you prepared for us, recuperate, check the guns and discuss the plan... But we still want to see the meteor."


    "See me?" Yue Yu was stunned. "Why?"


    "You may not know, but we really admire you." an Qian said with a smile: "after we got the information of Xingke county and the plan to enter the city, we were surprised to find that some of us stayed in the statistics department for more than two years, and were alone for a long time... It''s really hard for you."


    "Hey? Is this very powerful?" Le Yu scratched his head.


    "It''s really powerful." an Qian said sincerely, "maybe it''s just a trivial achievement for you, but it''s not true. There are several former cadres in important positions among us. In theory, we can continue to dormant and wait for the right time in the future. However, we often can''t wait until that time, we can''t help leaving the imperial court to participate in the day and night action."


    Ling Yun said poetically, "we could have endured darkness if we had never seen light."


    "More than anyone else, we can understand the feeling of espionage. We are frightened, there is no one to rely on, like walking on thin ice..." an Qian gently shook her head: "if it''s OK for a day or two, but if we stay in an environment where we can''t even sleep safely, we can''t stand it."


    "That''s why we admire you so much, meteor."


    Yue Yu blinked and thought, is this a higher-level rainbow fart skill? Obviously, it felt like a very common espionage, but he was embarrassed to hear that the big sister an Qian blew it out like an iron man''s behavior all year round.


    However, Yue Yu looked around for a week and found that everyone was looking at himself with respect. Suddenly, his heart moved:


    Revenge policy, robbery, Lin Jinyao''s decisive death, qianyuya''s virgin heart, Chen Fu''s hesitation, Alice''s fanaticism


    Yue Yu didn''t notice before, but now he thinks about it carefully and finds that many people he knows have extreme emotions. For example, Lin Jinyao doesn''t hesitate to die when he says to die. For example, Chen Fucha is a special bitch with rotten money and uneasy conscience. For example, Qian Yuya''s virgin heart wants to spend her brother


    It''s not surprising if it''s one or two, but such a person who violates common sense appears around Yueyu with high intensity, which makes Yueyu finally feel a sense of conflict.


    Perhaps, the person who violates common sense is not others, but happy language.


    In the past, Yue Yu always regarded "spiritual power" as external blue bars such as internal force, chakra and spiritual pressure, and never thought of the impact of "spiritual power" on people. But now it seems that most Huiyao people are particularly emotional and intolerable because of everyone''s awakening spirit.


    In addition, they are not invaded by all kinds of diseases. Maybe they have rarely been "tortured" in their daily life. No wonder the Yin sound is hidden. They can get rich by treating toothache and hemorrhoids alone.


    This influence is the combined effect of the living environment, social atmosphere, spiritual force and "robbery", so Yueyu is difficult to detect at a time. In addition, the first underground staff he came into contact with is Sima''s face with Yin Yin Yin Yin, which gives Yueyu an illusion.


    But in fact, it may be normal for Richter to be a "spy" who has been in the statistics department for a year and can''t help gathering his accomplices to kill his boss and rebel.


    Maybe Kui Zhaolan''s inflammation has become a robbery in Richter''s heart. He doesn''t kill oral ulcer all day.


    Within a few days after the establishment of Xingke County white night branch, it began to prepare to seize the city. Behind such a rapid progress, it reflects the desire of the people.


    Huiyao people can''t stand being traitors because they are too uncomfortable, too dangerous and too bored. Their mental strength will amplify their negative emotions, cause them to collapse or make them choose to break the game and give up.


    A cold-blooded person like Qian yuliu, who is not naturally affected by negative emotions, is Lin Jinyao who knows heroes with insight.


    To put it simply, most Huiyao people are heroes who sing impassioned elegy. People like qianyuliu Yinyin, who are good at dealing with flies and dogs, will naturally stand out.


    "Thank you for your praise..."


    "Cute!" an Qian came over excitedly and hugged Yue Yu. She is worthy of being the enemy of thousands of people. Her hands are hooped. Yue Yu feels as if she is clamped by a vice. She can''t move at all and can only let it do it.


    Qi Shihao, the scarred man, asked, "did we disturb your negotiation?"


    Yin Yin Yin said, "no, I''ve arranged for meteors to explore the security of the saint''s relics."


    "Speaking of it, we should also adjust the plan for the relics of the saints?" Ling Yun said: "the relics of the saints are a great help. If they can be included in the planned combat power, our success rate of seizing the city will increase by 20%


    Yin Yin Yin nodded: "well, now that we have sufficient high-end combat power, we can allocate one combat power to rob the relics of the saint. The best way is to rob the relics of the saint together at the beginning of seizing the city, so Ding Yi can''t separate troops and horses to pursue... If you are lucky, maybe the relic of the saint has just completed the unsealing ceremony and can return to the battlefield with the relic of the saint."


    "Wang Zongdao, at that time, I will go with you to rob the relics of the saint, and you will be in charge of the extremely divine army."


    The round faced honest man smiled and nodded, "I understand your plan."


    An Qian heard the words and said excitedly, "that means we may have the help of the phantom army at that time? It''s stable this time!"


    He took a deep breath and asked curiously, "phantom army?"


    "I just wanted to tell you that the power of the relic of the Holy One is to simulate any object the holder has touched, including power." Yin Yin Yin said: "Wang Zongdao once touched the phantom knife, one of the eight magic magic soldiers. He took charge of the relic of the saint. He can turn it into a phantom knife that can evolve the phantom army. Even if it is not as powerful as the original, it can also become a tactical force to change the situation."


    Someone smiled and said, "that''s why he was wanted by the Fifth District."


    Wang Zongdao sighed: "finally, they took it back, and the phantom knife recognized the Lord. I''ll take it to have a look..."


    "That''s because he wants you to recognize the Lord first, otherwise you won''t be wanted in the Fifth District, but become Huiyao''s most wanted man." the basement was suddenly filled with happy air.


    An Qian suddenly slapped Yue Yu on the shoulder and said, "xiaoqianzi, are you still a virgin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you were a virgin when you died, wouldn''t it be terrible?"


    "..." your words will make me think that there will be a colorful plot next.


    "So don''t die." an Qian smiled: "After you take back the Fuxing County, you won''t have to fight for the tiger, kill innocent people, act secretly, cheat and flatter... You can live openly in the sun, do what you want to do and pursue the girl you like. Your bloody spy life will not be forgotten, but don''t let it become your burden."


    "In the next few days, you can look forward to it with hope. You can count your fingers before going to bed, draw on the calendar, and... Anyway, after you wake up every day, you should think that it is one day closer to the end of this period."


    "In fact, we want to tell you that you are not fighting alone because we are here."


    An Qian gently touched Le Yu''s head and said gently, "you don''t need to be afraid when you hear a knock at the door."

 Chapter 58

    On the way home, Yue Yu looked at the two envelopes in her hand and fell into meditation.


    Before leaving, Yin Yin Yin handed Leyu an envelope. Leyu thought it was Daye who finally wanted to pay his salary. As a result, she took it and found that there was a ticket stamped by the sheriff''s house.


    Then Yue Yu takes out an envelope from his arms, which is also a ticket - this is the ticket LAN Yan promised him earlier, as a price, so Le Yu is sent by LAN Yan to see the city gate.


    He seems to have forgotten to tell Yin Yinyin about it.


    Yin Yin Yin means I don''t care. Whether you want or not this ticket, it''s impossible to give other rewards in the daytime.


    When asked whether Qian Yuya has changed her mind, Yue Yu said that she hasn''t finished her brain cramped sister, and suddenly came up with a wonderful idea: if the plan is successful and Xingke county is successfully recovered, isn''t it safe for her sister to stay in Xingke county and don''t have to go to Yanjing to study!


    Then he was shot in the head by an Qian.


    It''s hard for Yue Yu to imagine what kind of tactics an Qian practices to practice until his fingers are as hard as steel. His forehead is swollen with bullets. He can''t be cured without a soft facial cleanser.


    "No matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education, and no matter how hard you are, you can''t have children."


    "I''ve been regretting all my life that I missed the train because of my stomachache and didn''t apply for the Royal College."


    "A life without an emperor is incomplete."


    "Go to the Royal College and struggle less for ten years."


    The thousand enemies in the basement have urged Yue Yu to let her sister apply for the Royal College with their own painful experience. When it comes to academic discrimination, no one is more impressed than them: they are all people with the level of thousand enemies, and their talent is definitely a small group of outstanding people. However, their treatment is very different because of their academic background.


    Graduates of royal colleges such as Qi Shihao and an Qian have a smooth journey and have made great progress at a young age. If they join the army, they are also school officials with the lowest military rank. Although they want to go further, it depends on their personal experience, but the lower limit of life is very high.


    Others did not have such good luck. For example, Wang Zongdao graduated from an ordinary National College in Jinhui district. After joining the Henghui army, he was finally promoted to lieutenant and was excluded. Confused in the military factional struggle, he became a loser as a pawn and was sent to work for LAN Zihao GUI. Finally, he couldn''t help but make a big news.


    Although they have different experiences, their educational background has become a great help or resistance in their life. Therefore, when they hear Yue Yue''s speech of "not striving for progress", they certainly want to give Yue Yue some advice as an elder.


    The most important thing is that there are many white night people in the Royal College. In other words, if you want to learn the most orthodox, advanced and comprehensive white night political program, you really have to go to the Royal College to learn it.


    Real hammer, Royal College£¨ ¡Á£©£¬ Anti Royal College (¡Ì).


    Of course, they also have a subtext that although they didn''t say it, Yue Yu can also hear: whether they succeed or fail, Xingke county is a four battle field after all. Staying in Xingke county is always under the dangerous wall.


    Going to Yanjing is to leave a hope for the future.


    While thinking, Yue Yu returned to the door and opened the door. Naturally, it was dark - the bright light in the living room ran out of energy after working for three hours.


    After walking all the way, Yue Yu still didn''t think of the way to persuade Qian Yuya to go to Yanjing. They all thought it would be better to tie her to the train. Anyway, the train is a one-way ticket, which will be locked up. No one can get off the train. It''s a clever plan.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem very good


    Wait, why not?


    Thinking, Yue Yu suddenly found himself a little unhappy.


    Why does everyone want him to send his sister to the safest place, go to the best university, receive the most perfect education and embrace the best future? If that''s all right, the problem is that the dead sister is unwilling to refuse. He has to rack his brains and try everything to make him look like a sister.


    In fact, he also wants to see the world in Yanjing!


    He doesn''t want to stay in Xingke county and fight with Kui Zhaolan Yan every day!


    He also wants to eat on the fire by train, sing songs and experience the university life in this world!


    Although I''m wearing a thousand plumes vest, I really think I''m your brother!


    I''m just a passer-by, not a charity!


    Thinking of this, Yue yunu started from her heart, walked to her sister''s boudoir door in three steps and knocked hard, Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Don''t do those fancy things!


    Hit her in the face with an envelope!


    Take the ticket and go to Yanjing!


    Don''t roll? Without the option of don''t roll, big people have a choice, and children don''t have a choice at all!


    When I am a sick cat, it''s time to show my brother''s dignity!


    I has the final say, who agrees and who is against it!


    When Yue Yu''s inner anger slot was full and he could enlarge the move, Qian Yuya opened the door with a lamp, rubbed his eyes, and whispered softly: "... Hum?"


    Hearing the lovely nasal sound, Yueyu''s anger slot suddenly fell off half. See qianyuya''s appearance clearly, and the anger slot was directly emptied. The light yellow long skirt, fluffy long hair, the delicate and beautiful face of lotus in clear water are particularly charming under the warm yellow light, and the confused little expression shows the innocence of being ignorant of the world.


    At this time, Yue Yu realized why he had such a big gap with his sister in his last life. They all steal money to buy things. My sister whines twice, and my father lets her go. He begged for mercy twice. My father backhanded with a chicken feather duster - shit, is there so much preferential treatment for good-looking people? I don''t accept it!


    Although he thought so, Yue Yu raised his hand and unconsciously put it down. His voice became gentle: "take it."


    Qian Yuya looked at Yue Yu in some doubt, took the envelope back to the bedroom, put down the lantern, opened the envelope, took out the ticket inside, and her face suddenly changed.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yu''s anger suddenly recovered a lot. He prepared dozens of "everyone''s long speech". When Qian Yuya resisted, he crushed him from his momentum!


    "I''m all for your sake," "will I hurt you again," "who do you think I''m doing this for?" "if you don''t go, don''t recognize my brother"... Yue Yu recalls the classic golden sentences used by her parents in her previous life. I believe this will break qianyuya''s psychological defense in one fell swoop.


    You don''t have to think of any way to deal with your sister. It''s over!


    When Yue Yu was about to explode, Qian Yuya opened the second envelope and drew out the second ticket.


    Huh?


    Yue Yu blinked and found that he had handed over both envelopes.


    This


    With a crash, Yue Yu stood in place and felt the warm nephrite body close to himself. He was stiff and dared not move.


    "Brother, do you finally understand!?" Qian Yuya hugged Yue Yu tightly, with a layer of water mist in her eyes, looking forward to Yue Yu: "are we going to leave Xingke county and start a new life in Yanjing?"


    "Ah... Is it...?"


    "Great, great." qianyuya stepped back two steps, wiped away her tears and regained her mood. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, looked at Yueyu with pity, and suddenly came to hug him.


    "I knew I wouldn''t give up you, and you wouldn''t abandon me."


    Please... Yue Yu knows that qianyuya misunderstood, but it''s hard for him to clarify this misunderstanding.


    But anyway, I finally cheated qianyuya into getting on the bus, and then think about how to fulfill the lie.


    No, actually, I have nothing to do. There is no part for me in the plan of seizing the city by day and night. In theory, I just need to find out the security of the relics of the saint, so I can ask LAN Yan for a leave, and then I can go Yo with my sister!


    There''s no way out!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, brother Qian, don''t be angry. The director must have taken a lot of pressure from the sheriff to protect us."


    "There is no way to demote here. It is estimated that the sheriff is temporarily angry. He forgets many things. He forgets us in a few days. The director will transfer us back soon."


    "In fact, it''s also very good here. Although it tastes a little heavy, nothing will happen. Brother Qian, you have a lot of time to play cards!"


    "Brother Qian, come on, iced honey five flower tea."


    Yue Yu took the five scented tea from Chen Fu and took a gulp of it, as if the refreshing and cold liquid could wash away the annoyance and depression in his heart.


    He turned his head and glanced at the factory number behind him:


    "Xingke County designated slaughterhouse"

 Chapter 59

    The clear fog dispersed at the beginning, the light rain pattered, and the sound of reading rang out in xingengraved national middle school.


    But in the third grade class, each classroom is at least half empty. After the completion examination results of the third grade came out, even if they had been screened before entering the University, many people still failed to get the results of the two traditional Chinese schools in Xingke County: the military academy and the Academy of Arts.


    Among the students who are qualified to take the Sinology test, the war methods students who take the military academy test do not need to review the cultural courses in the next days. It is more important to concentrate on physical exercise and war methods. Therefore, now sitting in the classroom, in addition to cultural students, are repeat students who are ready for another year.


    During recess, when Li Ying took Qian Yuya to the bathroom, Fang Wenhua suddenly stopped in front of them. He summoned up his courage, pretended to be like an ordinary chat and said, "Yuya, I want to apply for the medical official department. What about you?"


    "I also apply for the medical official department." Qian Yuya smiled politely.


    "What a coincidence!" Fang Wenhua''s face could not hide his excitement: "we will be classmates again in the future. Ah, by the way, doctor Di of the medical officer Department of the Academy of Arts is actually my uncle. He has a high level and is also the top three tutors in the medical officer department. We can learn from him together in the future."


    The teaching system in Sinology is divided into two levels. The first level is the teacher-student system, that is, teachers and students listen to classes in the classroom, and everyone outside the classroom can respect teachers and respect teachers; The second level is the apprenticeship system, which is more similar to the ancient relationship between teachers and apprentices. Teachers should give their money to apprentices, even treat them as heirs, and apprentices have to protect the interests of teachers all the time.


    Like Qian yuliu and Lin Jinyao, they are masters and apprentices, which is why Qian yuliu became famous after killing Lin Jinyao with a gun - in the eyes of others, Qian yuliu''s behavior is no less than killing his father for glory.


    The apprenticeship system is not compulsory. Even many Chinese students do not participate in the apprenticeship system. Moreover, it is not that they worship teachers if they want to. It depends on whether the teachers accept apprentices. However, the medical official department is quite special, because the industrial teaching of the medical official department needs to find patients to practice. Otherwise, no matter how many books you read, you are just a theoretical master and can''t become a formal medical official, just like watching Xiao Huang can''t become an old driver.


    To find patients to practice requires the reputation of the medical officer himself. Therefore, it is very important for you to have a good relationship with the medical officer and teachers: a good relationship allows you to cure small injuries; The relationship is average. Just lift the phototherapy lamp and turn on the light.


    Most students of the medical official department will choose teachers to worship their families, and the medical official teachers are also used to this tradition. Therefore, the threshold for medical official teachers and apprentices is very low. As long as the students are not too poor and have a poor learning attitude, medical officials will generally accept apprentices.


    "I know doctor Di!" Li Ying whispered, "last time he came to my house to see my father! I heard it was very powerful!"


    How to expose the class in one sentence - if others go to the doctor''s lawsuit, this is the doctor''s door-to-door doctor.


    Qian Yuya nodded politely, "thank you, but I shouldn''t study in Xingke county."


    "Ah?" Fang Wenhua was stunned: "then... Where are you going?"


    "Yanjing."


    Li Ying was suddenly excited, hugged Qian Yuya''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, are you going to Yanjing, too?"


    "Also?" qianyuya keenly recognized the key words.


    Li Ying rubbed around with Qian Yuya: "ha ha, my father said to find a way to plug me into the Royal College. Although I don''t like reading, I heard that there are many handsome boys in the Royal College... I thought I wouldn''t see light rain in the future. Sure enough, we are inseparable good friends!"


    They crossed the ignorant Fang Wenhua and continued to go to the bathroom. This is not forced by Fang Wenhua. After all, there is only one Sinology in Yanjing, which is the holy land that Huiyao students yearn for, the Royal College!


    Although he knew that qianyuya''s grades were very good, he didn''t expect to be so good that he could apply for the Royal College! After all, qianyuya''s beauty alone is enough to attract people, so that Fang Wenhua doesn''t have time to pay attention to her talents.


    Wait, she can take the exam, so can I!


    Thinking of this, Fang Wenhua was shocked. He found the class lecturer who was about to leave and asked, "teacher Xie! If I go to apply for the Royal College, is there any hope?"


    Lecturer Xie thought, "there is hope. After all, you have great potential."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You still have a lot of room for progress."


    "What if I take the exam?"


    "You will gain a lot and see a lot of excellent young people."


    Fang Wenhua clenched his fist excitedly: "great, I''ll go home and tell my father."


    Lecturer Xie smiled and patted him on the head: "come on, focus on participation."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the designated slaughterhouse in Xingke County, Le Yu patrolled around the factory with several agents. Chen Fu and Ellie covered their noses: "Captain, what do we mean? Will someone rob the slaughterhouse without eyes?"


    "How much you charge, how much you do." Yue Yu replied casually, covering his nose and glancing at the ''grand occasion'' inside the slaughterhouse from the window. Others can only scold secretly in their hearts, and they have to smile and praise the captain for his "due diligence".


    After all, Chen Fu thought that guarding the slaughterhouse was just a punishment. If Yue Yu doesn''t know how to unseal the relics of the saints, I''m afraid he can''t think of the divine weapon that can be unsealed by killing pigs.


    However, Le Yu visited nearby these two days and found that there was a temporary garrison of the county guard within 100 meters from the slaughterhouse. Further away, it was the northwest Police Department of the city guard department.


    In addition, their team of statistics department just formed a corner to guard the slaughterhouse. It can be seen that Ding Yi was already ready to unseal the relics of the saints.


    However, sending heavy troops to garrison the slaughterhouse sounds strange. It''s a secret to unseal the magic soldiers. Therefore, Ding Yi has never deployed any visible troops here. This time Le Yu and others hit the muzzle of the gun, but it was an excellent excuse for Ding Yi to arrange them to the slaughterhouse as the outermost line of defense.


    In addition, Yue Yu also found that the owner of the slaughterhouse was not an ordinary person. The boss has a bright scalp, white face and no need. He is still a middle-aged man with narrow eyes. At first glance, he is a villain. In addition, when Chen Fu heard that the slaughterhouse boss''s surname is Ding, he also verified Yue Yu''s guess from the side: it is estimated that the pig butcher is the main owner of the relic of the saint.


    Now looking back, Yue Yu understands the political significance of the Chengmen storm. In terms of reputation, combat effectiveness and achievements, if Ding Yi has magic weapons, he should equip LAN Yan, just like playing games to equip the strongest characters with the best weapons.


    But Ding Yi smuggled the magic weapon, and the purpose was self-evident: this magic weapon was not prepared for LAN Yan. Reality is not a game. You give good weapons to the good-looking characters in Lihua to increase their popularity. Other game characters will not lose their popularity, but in reality they will.


    After LAN Yan sees through, Ding Yi has two choices: give the magic soldier to LAN Yan, or continue his original plan. Obviously, Ding Yi didn''t pay much attention to the favor of the top hitter and continued to go his own way.


    It seems that being a scum man is similar to being a politician. First, be thick skinned. Second, if you don''t look back, you will cheat if you say you cheat. If you are stared at by the palace, you will stop your pants. You can''t be a qualified politician.


    Since the magic weapon is not for LAN Yan, Ding Yi can''t go to the battlefield by himself. The Lord of the magic weapon is someone else. The slaughterhouse owner is the most suspect.


    Without him, I haven''t seen the boss leave the second floor of the slaughterhouse just because Le Yu has been stationed in the slaughterhouse for two days.


    If it weren''t for dreams, who would stay in such a pickled place for so long! Go to the song and dance hall to dance, go to the gambling house to play two hands, go to the flower street to listen to the music?


    As a boss, but living such a proletariat, there is a ghost!


    Back to the temporary camp at the gate of the plant, the cadres took a big breath one by one as if they had not inhaled oxygen. Unlike those who didn''t realize it, Chen Fu first took out cold honey five flower tea and gave it to Yue Yu: "brother Qian gargle!"


    Yue Yu sat on the chair with satisfaction, nodded, drank and said, "show me the watch."


    Because Yue Yu was responsible for the security of the slaughterhouse, Bai Ye also adjusted the plan. Originally, they planned to attack the slaughterhouse, but now there is a ghost named Yue Yu. Obviously, they can sneak them in.


    The relic of the saint has a greater impact on the situation than Yue Yu imagined, because it is not confirmed that the Ding family has touched any magic magic magic soldiers. If the Ding family has touched the absolute magic soldiers, it will be over - if the relic of the saint simulates a weakened version of the absolute magic soldiers, the Ding family will have an unstoppable high-level combat power.


    Therefore, white night has only two choices: seize the city before unsealing, or seize the city when unsealing!


    In order to maximize the success rate and drag down the combat power of the slaughterhouse, Bai Ye finally chose to seize the city on the night of unsealing.


    According to the information from the white night, there is an upper limit on the speed at which the relics of the saints can absorb the spiritual power of living creatures. Just like Baidu cloud, which has no members, it must flow slowly to unseal. It is expected that the relic will be unsealed on the night of four days later.


    Therefore, the launch time of seizing the city and seizing the divine soldiers is also the night after four days!


    At the same time, the White Night Walker around Lu Zhong, the governor of CHENFENG District, will also launch assassination at the same time! The White Night Walker in the pro Navy will raise public opinion and let the pro Navy watch for a while!


    The plans are linked seamlessly, but Yue Yu puts down her watch, sighs, takes out the envelope in her arms and takes a look at the date.


    The bad news is that the train to Yanjing leaves in the afternoon four days later.


    Although Yue Yu didn''t intend to run, after all, he was also virtuous, and he couldn''t run for a lifetime. He didn''t forget that Yanjing was the base camp of the revolutionaries at night. It was obvious that he was sending sheep into the mouth of the tiger to escape to Yanjing.


    But if you don''t want to run, you will feel different from if you can''t run. Just like you say loudly ''I don''t want to do my homework'' and whisper ''I forgot to bring my homework'', even if the facts are the same, but the former is heroic and benevolent, and the latter is Nobita Nobita.


    But there is also good news, that is


    Qianyuliu''s robbery is finally over tonight.

 Chapter 60

    Four days later, outside Xingke county.


    Xingke railway station is built near Haizhu port. Both Haizhu port and railway station are located in the outer city of Xingke County, that is, the village under the city without wall protection. Chengxia village is attached to Xingke County, which is equivalent to a big man''s leg pendant.


    In fact, the earliest inner city of Xingke county was only the hinterland of a small piece of land near Jinghu Lake. Later, after hundreds of years of reclamation and development, there were more people in the outer city than in the inner city, so the outer city wall was built. Therefore, qianyuliu civilians were recognized as "noble city people" - of course, in the eyes of the local mirror Lakers, they were also mud legs.


    In fact, Chengxia village is not too unbearable. It is equivalent to a large 18th Street. It is just that there are more gangsters, poor public security, poor health, less education and getting used to living for a long time.


    Yue Yu walked into the muddy village outside the city after the rain with her suitcase. Her steel soled boots could sink into half a minute. Qian Yuya followed her with her suitcase and looked curiously at the nearby factories with black smoke, as well as the villagers who were still selling goods as if nothing had happened despite the cross flow of sewage on the ground, and even the flower salesgirl who flirted with tourists in the daytime.


    Chengxia village is basically not concerned with food production, because the land outside is bought by noble merchants to build factories. The villagers either move bricks at the wharf or work in the factory, and others provide service life for these two types of workers. As for why the dignitaries don''t build factories in the city, not only because the labor outside the city is cheaper (or even can''t be given), but also because the sheriff doesn''t allow it.


    When Yue Yu came outside the city and saw the Unplanned construction of the village under the city, he realized that the basic construction facilities of Xingke county were perfect: grain production base, weapon factory, Army Road, etc. Ding Yi built Xingke County into a self-sufficient fortress from the beginning. Of course, he could not let light industrial factories move into the city to waste space.


    That''s why Ding Yi''s closure of the city for two days can make the dignitaries jump, not only because of the loss of money, but also because the dignitaries are really afraid that once the war starts, their means of production in the village under the city will be destroyed!


    "The rich and noble are all praying for a stable life, so they have to fight with the mud legs who also pray for a stable life..." Yue Yu glanced at the passing workers and suddenly realized the plan after seizing the city by day and night.


    Although the pro navy must be fought for, I''m afraid most of the day and night wants to directly incorporate these workers and form an army that naturally coincides with their "anti imperialist, anti feudal and anti aristocratic" thinking!


    "Sir, miss, please..."


    "Master, have mercy on me..."


    A group of beggars gathered around, but looking at Yue Yu''s dark blue coat, they didn''t dare to get too close. They only dared to hand out dirty hands and beg at a distance of one meter. Yue Yu saw another man in good clothes and shoes from a distance. He was surrounded by beggars and robbed. As a result, he lost his wallet.


    But even if the beggars can''t recognize the dark vest Yue Yu wears inside, they can also recognize his lieutenant coat of the coastal army, which they can''t afford anyway.


    Yue Yu knew that the beggars were manipulated by gangsters, so she didn''t move. Instead, Qian Yuya couldn''t help taking out her wallet. Everyone gave some money and received endless blessings: "miss is very rich and noble" and "good news for miss and Mr. good people".


    Yue Yu stood and watched. When the beggars dispersed, Qian Yuya suddenly asked, "Why are there so many poor people?"


    Good question. Congratulations on entering the field of white night''s thought... Yue Yue answered casually while walking: "according to relative logic, the existence of the poor is because of the rich. If there is no rich, there will be no concept of the poor."


    "Different." recently, Qian Yuya heard the sophistry of duole language. She quickly found out the loophole of Yue language: "I asked the reason for the emergence of the poor, not the definition of the poor. The poor is the concept opposite to the rich, but the rich is not the reason for the emergence of the poor."


    "Really?" Yue Yu shrugged: "for a piece of cake, the rich account for more, but the poor account for less. If 20% of the rich account for 80% of the cake and the remaining 80% of the poor account for 20% of the cake, do you think the poor can eat? Don''t you think the rich are the reason for the emergence of the poor."


    "Yes, is that so..." Qian Yuya was abducted by the sophistry of Yue Yu again. "Then, how can we solve the problem of the poor?"


    "There are three ways."


    "Three!?" Qian Yuya said in surprise.


    "First, formulate a reasonable cake sharing system so that everyone can eat the cake; second, make the cake bigger so that the poor who occupy the least weight can eat; third..."


    Yue Yu scratched his neck: "kill the poor and the rich, and set the high and low again in troubled times."


    Qian Yuya was silent and followed Yue Yu all the way to the railway station. The railway station is very simple and there are no people. After all, there is only one train today, but the Navy guards the platform. They guard the entrance with guns and live ammunition, which is not false to anyone.


    But when they saw Yue Yu''s dark blue coat, they were slightly stunned and saluted.


    Yue Yu saluted and handed the luggage to Qian Yuya: "I can only send you here. You have to go the next way."


    Qian Yuya took the suitcase and asked, "brother, should I... Change my major?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because the medical officer can''t save the poor." Qian Yuya said, "I used to think that treating diseases can help ordinary people, but I found that the poor are not ill. They are short of bread. Even if I became a medical officer, I can''t help them... Do you know any way to make the cake bigger?"


    Yes, colonial plunder, nuclear fusion, imperial capitalism... Yue Yu smiled: "my smart sister, do you think Wei brother is the Prime Minister of the imperial court or the teacher of the emperor? Why don''t you ask the magic conch and ask me, a small agent of the statistics department? Not to mention..."


    Yue Yu gently rubbed Qian Yuya''s head, "what people can save is the party who pays for it."


    He suddenly sniffed: "when I was your age, I thought I was the only hero in the world all day. My ideal is to create a beautiful world. Well, since you have the same symptoms as me, my brother will pass this ideal to you. I hope you will feel very ashamed when you grow up."


    Qian Yuya blushed and smoothed her long hair and said, "I''m not ashamed..."


    Yue Yu took out his pocket watch: "it''s almost time. Get in the car."


    "Don''t you really go to Yanjing with me?"


    Yue Yu sighed helplessly at thousands of Yuya''s praying eyes: "I still have something very important tonight. I really can''t leave. But I promise, when this happens, I''ll take the next train to Yanjing. Alas, I don''t know if someone will take in poor relatives from afar..."


    Yue Yu didn''t lie. He also wanted to see the world in Yanjing. Moreover, after the liberation of Xingke County, Le Yu was not interested in doing production recovery work or joining the army here. It''s better to wander around to find the secret world of the world, such as the well of gods and demons that can travel through time and space


    "You''re really angry." qianyuya said softly, "but I promised that if you''re disabled, I''ll take care of you all my life. If you die, I''ll bury you in your ancestral grave, so you don''t have to worry."


    Why do you always take my disability or death as the premise... Yue Yu pushed Qian Yuya: "take good care of yourself on the road and pay attention to safety."


    Qian Yuya nodded, took a few steps, turned back and asked, "will you really come to Yanjing? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Yes, yes, you see, I''ve bought all my tickets. I''ll refund my ticket and change for the next train ticket." Yue Yangyang said.


    Pa Pa, two suitcases hit the ground. Qian Yuya turned and ran to embrace Yue Yu. Yue Yu sighed gently, touched his head and said with a smile, "the thousand rain Ya in my impression is not so muddled."


    "The thousand plumes in my impression are not so greasy."


    Qianyuya pushed Yueyu away, rubbed the water droplets in the corners of her eyes, took a deep breath and stretched out her fist to Yueyu: "next time, it''s my turn to protect you¡°


    Yue Yu stretched out his right fist and hit her gently: "wait and see."


    She is really smart.


    Although Yue Yu and Qian yuliu didn''t disclose any information, the situation of city closure, army transfer and Xingke county was almost clear at a glance. She could guess the root cause of Yue Yu''s trying to send her away.


    Before, she didn''t want to leave because Le Yu seemed to stay in Xingke county. She didn''t promise until Le Yu also expressed the idea of leaving.


    After all, it''s much easier to go alone than to run away with two people. She''s gone first now. It''s much more difficult to escape alone after Yue Yu.


    Before I stayed here with my brother to live and die together, but now I still stay, it''s just a drag.


    Looking at Qian Yuya''s figure entering the train carriage, Yue Yu was relieved and turned to leave.


    So far, all worries have been completely relieved.


    "Qianyuliu''s robbery" is completed, mental power is increased by 30%, and all qianyuliu''s memories are unlocked, but it''s useless. Qianyuliu''s memory of an old virgin is not good-looking.


    Complete ''15 days of survival'', gain 3 available points and 1 eternal skill upgrade opportunity.


    Next, there is only one task left for the personal plot line of the character qianyuliu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Light rain, light rain, this way, this way!"


    After Qian Yuya got on the bus, she saw Li Ying, who was dressed as a fairy and lovely, greeting her in the car. Behind Li Ying, there were two maids responsible for carrying luggage. Big bags and small bags were not like going to school, but like moving.


    "Yingying." qianyuya looked around: "there seems to be no seat..."


    There is no seat in the ticket, but there is no station ticket. Whoever comes first takes the first seat.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaohei, find your own seat. I''ll sit with Xiaoyu."


    The two maids agreed in unison that there were not many empty seats for the four people in the carriage, but it was much easier to find the position of the two people. Qianyuya and Li Ying walked into a carriage. Li Ying saw an empty seat opposite the two girls, so she took qianyuya and said, "is there anyone here?"


    The two girls shook their heads at the same time: "No."


    Li Ying is a self familiar girl. After sitting down, she found that the two girls opposite were very young, almost the same as them. An idea suddenly came to her mind: "are you two going to apply for Yanjing Royal College, too?"


    The two girls were slightly stunned and replied, "yes." "so coincidentally, so am I."


    "Great, we''ll be classmates in the future." Li Ying said excitedly, "I''m Li Ying. She''s qianyuya. What''s your name?"


    The braided girl who was drinking honey five flower tea blinked: "my name is Kui Nian weak."


    Another slightly mature and gentle girl with long hair looked at qianyuya, closed her book and replied, "my name is Lin Xue."

 Chapter 61

    Maybe it''s the preconceived reason. Yue Yu always feels strange around on the way back.


    Behind the wall, there seems to be a heavily armed team.


    The young man who set up the stall seems to have a gun in his arms.


    There seemed to be the footsteps of dozens of people under the manhole cover trampled by their feet.


    In fact, I didn''t see anything, but just the brain tonic, the brain tonic was so happy that the palms were sweating.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know the specific plan of seizing the city. After all, Yin Yin has common sense - he won''t tell him the secret, the traitor in the middle of the enemy camp. But he also knew that several points were inevitable in order to occupy Xingke county.


    City health departments all over the city.


    The county guard guarding important areas.


    And the noble trilogy of Jinghu District.


    For example, the statistics department and the criminal justice department can directly ignore their combat power, because they are not loyal to Ding Yi, but to the sheriff - no matter who sits in that position, they can get the loyalty of most people of the statistics department and the Criminal Justice Department. Even if they do not offer loyalty, they will never resist.


    The city guard, the county guard and the aristocracy are different. The first two are Ding Yi''s private army. All the leaders are Ding Yi''s confidants. Once Ding Yi dies, they can never surrender and must be suppressed from the beginning.


    The targets of the day and night include the tycoons and nobles in Jinghu District. After occupying Xingke County, they are ordered to hand over their property and means of production, which is not beautiful, but also cause unrest.


    Moreover, the nobles and Ding Yi have been tied to the chariot. Once the incident happens, most of them will send episode support. It''s better to identify them as the target of annihilation from the beginning - it''s hard for others to say, but if Yin Yin Yin is also involved in the design of this action plan, Yue Yu feels that Jinghu District is going to die tonight. It''s really clean.


    In addition, weapons factories and grain warehouses must be controlled.


    Taking these strategic objectives into account, the battlefield tonight is almost everywhere in Xingke county.


    This sense of calm before the storm makes Yue Yu, who lives in peace and prosperity, feel a burst of tension and excitement.


    At this time, a team of cadres from the statistics department came across. Yue Yu glanced at an acquaintance.


    "Director LAN?"


    The man turned his head and said with a smile, "is it captain Qian? I''m Mo Ming, the captain of the new seventh team."


    Yue Yu took a closer look and found that although the man also wore silver rimmed glasses and had a little similar hairstyle, he was not really Lanyan.


    In fact, not only the captain, but also some of the team members did not wear glasses, but their hairstyles were the same as Lanyan, and they wore long swords around their waist. Suddenly, they thought that the five Lanyan went to the Internet cafe together.


    Grass, is the fanatical powder so popular now!?


    Yue Yu patted his head: "you see, this is... This brain can recognize the wrong person in broad daylight."


    Mo Ming said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We still have a task. Let''s leave first."


    Looking at their leaving backs, Yue Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. According to Chen Fu, the three newly-built sub units of the statistics department are numbered six, seven and eight in sequence. These three sub units are armed units specially used for combat.


    Although each unit of the statistics department has combat capability, they still have to carry out investigation and arrest on weekdays, and they don''t have much training time. However, the 678 team usually has few attendance times, and all their energy is spent on training weapon technology and surveying star carved terrain. It is said that the tactics of these three teams should be "ghost soldiers in street warfare".


    "After training such a loyal team, LAN Yan is actually dishonest... The team members actually have the same hairstyle as you. You still say you don''t want to rebel?"


    Now where is Le Yu? As soon as others see that he is an officer of the statistics department, the first emotion in his eyes is not disgust, but envy.


    LAN Yan''s fight against the sheriff in order to protect his men has been spread all over the streets. Although the statistics department is notorious, people still recognize this kind of good boss. In particular, the patrol guards of the criminal department can gain full jealousy from their eyes every time Yueyu looks at them.


    Buying people''s hearts and strong strength, LAN Yan can naturally find many loyal men, and even put them into the statistics department openly.


    However, Yue Yu is not worried about the impact of these three teams on the situation. After all, the number is too small and the strength is average. Moreover, under the general trend, the vast soup can not be hindered by these recruits.


    When he returned to the garrison of the slaughterhouse, it was almost dusk. When Chen Fu saw him coming back, he said, "brother Qian, I left you a hand torn chicken rice! It''s still hot!"


    Yue Yu doesn''t even need to ask for leave in the afternoon. Just shout to Chen Fu. I have to say that there is a little brother who lives with flavor. Yue Yu sat down to eat and drink tea and asked, "how''s it going inside?"


    Chen Fu shrugged: "what else? It''s still like that."


    The relics of the saint were not placed on the first floor of the slaughterhouse that everyone could see, but on the second floor that only the boss could go up - Le Yu could not go up, and the county guard was guarding the stairs.


    Therefore, the progress of unsealing the relics of the saints can only be guessed by previous records. Although it is most likely to be unsealed tonight, it may not be unsealed tonight, but in any case, it is better than the result that the Ding family got the relic of the saint.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know much about the Lord recognition function of divine soldiers, but it is said that only the holder of divine soldiers can use them. Once the holder dies, the divine soldiers will enter the state of confinement, and they can recognize the Lord again only after the unsealing ceremony.


    That is to say, "Zhao Yun grabs the green sword and kills Xia houen" this kind of transportation captain bridge section can''t happen.


    After eating, Yue Yu put down his chopsticks and went to the open space to practice his tactics. Others also stepped aside with great interest. Licking dogs like Chen Fu also encouraged Yue Yu with the eyes of "brother Qian, you are diligent" from time to time.


    The reason why Yue Yu, a fatalistic waste, suddenly began to practice his own tactics was the night he completed the challenge of "survival for 15 days".


    According to his initial plan, he uses 3 available points to upgrade the bite tactics to the intermediate level, and then uses eternal skill upgrade points to upgrade the bite tactics to the advanced level. Then he will directly become a warrior in the "peak state".


    However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is that there are not enough points.


    Yue Yu never expected that 3 points could be used to improve the biting method!


    However, I feel very bad when I use the eternal skill upgrade point to upgrade the biting method to the intermediate level. It''s like eating a level promotion book when I''m only 30% less experienced from the upgrade.


    Think about it. Yueyu thinks about the available points consumed by upgrading. Is it related to his proficiency? If you are technically advanced, can you consume less and use more?


    The available points required to upgrade to intermediate level may be 5 points or 4 points, but in short, it will not be too outrageous. It belongs to the category that Le Yu can encounter with hard work.


    Anyway, at present, he is not in a hurry to dress. Coupled with the soaring mental strength after the robbery, Yue Yu has the illusion that "I may be ok if I go up". He began to practice biting tactics, hoping to rely on his own efforts to reduce the available points required to improve the intermediate level to 3 points.


    It was getting dark and the street lamps were on one by one. The lighting level near the slaughterhouse is not inferior to that of the avenue. Standing at the door, you can see the county guard garrison in the distance to ensure that anyone will come in time if anything happens.


    Yue Yu looked at the time, said "go to the toilet" and walked to the back of the slaughterhouse.


    Although there was no light in the slaughterhouse, two secret sentry officers squatted. Yue Yu walked over and suddenly hugged his stomach and said with an apology: "I suddenly have some trouble in my stomach... Go back and have a rest first."


    "OK, captain." the officer was not surprised, but said with concern: "Captain, you have diarrhea these days. You may have bad intestines and stomach. Do you want to go to a medical lawsuit?"


    Yue Yu has been coming to "have diarrhea" on time at this time these days. The agents are not surprised.


    "The medical officer said that I might have a mental problem." Yue Yu sighed bitterly: "I hurt everyone..."


    "Don''t say that. Everyone is glad to have captain Qian and director LAN." the officer comforted and left the post.


    Yue Yu waited in place for a minute. He heard the meow with hook in the grass and whispered, "Yin Yin Yin, you''re coquettish."


    "The correct code is: is there a lovely female cat here?"


    Yin Yinyin and Wang Zongdao came out of the darkness, "it''s common sense to abide by the plan."


    Yue Yu pointed to the wall and roof of the slaughterhouse: "the windows on the second floor are glass. If you want to sneak into the second floor, you can only go through the roof. Is that ok?"


    "We have been preparing for this for a long time."


    Honest man Wang Zongdao took out his flying claw with rope, threw it and pulled it, then stepped on the wall and flew silently.


    Yin Yin Yin didn''t immediately follow up, but looked at Yue Yu and said, "I thought you would run away with your sister."


    "I''m absent suddenly when I''m in the league, but I''ll be scolded at the genealogy." Yue said with a smile: "and I''ve been carrying the black pot for so long. I have to see how you can help me wash white later."


    "Don''t worry, everything will end tonight."


    Yin Yin Yin said and climbed over the wall into the slaughterhouse. Yue Yu turned to leave, but he saw a figure standing in the corner of the wall, which made his sphincter tight.


    When he saw the outline of the figure clearly, Yue Yu blurted out subconsciously:


    "Chen Fu?"

 Chapter 62

    "Brother Qian, you''re done?" Chen Fu''s hands are loosening his trouser belts: "I''m a little anxious, too..."


    Yue Yu glanced at him. With the help of the faint light of the distant Avenue, he didn''t see anything wrong with Chen Fu''s look, so he nodded to open the way: "I''m fine."


    When they passed by, Yue Yu suddenly asked, "did you see anything just now?"


    Chen Fu didn''t stop. He shook his head and said, "I don''t see anything."


    Yue Yu nodded and went back to the temporary canopy to continue sitting.


    Whether Chen Fu didn''t see it or not, it doesn''t matter. Yue Yu knows Chen Fu''s character. He is not the kind of person who will cause trouble. Since he hasn''t torn his face now, he won''t dare to tear his face when he calms down after squatting in the pit.


    Timid and vain people show their advantages at this time.


    Sitting on the bench, Yue Yu looked at the street lamp in the distance. Suddenly, he felt nothing. He sighed and relaxed. Alili comforted: "Captain, don''t lose heart. I''m sure director LAN won''t forget us."


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "you really trust the director."


    "Of course, the director is the most powerful and powerful person I have ever seen." little stars appeared in Alice''s eyes: "I believe that the director is the great savior of Xingke County!"


    Looking at Alice''s enthusiastic fan posture, Yue Yu couldn''t help but be happy. Although the officers of the statistics department have done a lot of dirty work, they are actually a group of ordinary people in daily life. After hanging out with them for so long, Yue Yu has more or less feelings for them. He plans to plead for them when things are over, so that they can at least have a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds instead of being shot immediately.


    For LAN Yan, in fact, Yue Yu has a good impression on him. Although LAN Yan has used him, he has also given him benefits. It is an equal trading relationship. Only in this world, meeting such a talkative boss really makes Yue yu feel a trace of human warmth.


    However, Yue Yu can''t say anything about the characters at that level. According to Bai Ye''s analysis, LAN Yan is a diehard who "will never surrender". In addition, LAN Yan has high strength and belongs to the characters on the must kill list. Therefore, his ending tonight is already doomed.


    Yue Yu took out his pocket watch, looked at the pointer, and silently counted down: ten, nine, eight


    3¡¢ Two, one.


    There is no sound around. Yueyu stands up, feels the cool wind at night, closes his eyes and listens carefully.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a distant explosion in the distance.


    As if the fuse had been lit, the explosion sound suddenly sounded in a series. When Yueyu opened his eyes, he saw half of Xingke County gushing out into the sky!


    "Here we go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The gate of the sheriff''s house was instantly blown open by an explosive bag mixed with acute Yaoshi. As soon as the bullets were loaded, the county guards were sieved by a series of bullet storms without dead corners.


    There are also County guards who want to dodge, but they are not facing ordinary people who haven''t fired a few bullets, but thousands of enemy fighters who have fed thousands of bullets!


    Yes, the awakener can avoid bullets with mental strength, but it is to avoid by predicting the attack direction, rather than the speed is really faster than the bullet. Therefore, as long as all the avoidance directions of the target are predicted, the bullet is still a deadly weapon that no one can stop.


    An Qian, Qi Shihao and others broke through the door. Other day and night militia are responsible for building a defense line according to the terrain of the sheriff''s house, and their ten senior combat forces will be directly inserted into the sheriff''s house as sharp knives. The leader Ding Yi will lay the victory!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Protect the sheriff!"


    The county guard blocked the main road of the yard and tried to block the enemy. An Qian bent down parallel to the ground and rushed over like a leopard. The light gun on her hand kept firing, forcing the county guard to fight back.


    As soon as the distance was close, an Qian suddenly threw up a light gun, turned her hands into sharp claws to form a light explosion, directly broke through the wall, crossed the brick soil, grabbed the neck of the county guard hiding behind the wall and crushed it!


    She''s also a fighter!


    Throwing away the corpse in her hand, an Qian took over the light gun thrown up just now, and others wiped out the nearby county guard. Ten people were like hot knives cutting into butter, running rampant in the county guard''s house, unstoppable!


    When he was on his way quickly, Ling Yun, the right sword and the left gun, suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the back neck, subconsciously rolled to the side, narrowly avoided a round of light explosion fist, and cut it out with a sword!


    However, a more violent force came from the blade. Ling Yun snorted, flew up in the air and retreated three steps on the ground to stop castration.


    "You''re done."


    Manager Ding Bo stopped in front of ten people with more than a dozen County guards. These County guards were different from others. They not only didn''t hold guns, but also wore heavy steel armor with armor pieces one by one. They stood in the courtyard channel like more than a dozen towering peaks.


    "How dare you come to the sheriff''s house to act wildly." manager Ding Bo narrowed his eyes and asked, "against the light, disturb the party? Or LV Zhong?"


    "This is Ding Yi''s card, mountain guard." Qi Shihao threw down the light gun, untied the three section staff on his back, and assembled it into a simple knife: "take Ling Xu warrior from Linhai army and cast him close fitting heavy armor, so as to become a battlefield butcher with great power and speed..."


    "It sounds very powerful." an Qian turned her claws with both hands and bent down with great enthusiasm.


    "Be careful, Ding Bo is also very powerful. It is said that at least one war method is at its peak, and the two war methods are well integrated."


    "This hard bone is too hard to chew."


    "It''s true. But if you kill them, the overall situation of Xingke county has been decided."


    "What are you waiting for? Finish it early and go home to bed early!"


    With a loud explosion, the sheriff''s house set off a bloody storm!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, the main hall of the sheriff''s house, which was always bright, was dark. No lamp was on and no candle was lit. The only light source was the moonlight fire outside, which passed through the open main door and spread on the cold green brick ground.


    Ding Yi sat in the master''s chair and looked expressionless at the star carving County in the distance. The sheriff''s house is built next to Jinghu District and is located on the highland. On weekdays, when the weather is good, you can even overlook the inner city of Xingke county. Ding Yi''s favorite activity is to sit here for tea and enjoy the boring and simple sheriff''s life after official business.


    Why did this happen?


    He made friends with the army, bound dignitaries, controlled public opinion and formed private soldiers. He has done a good job in every step. He has cleaned up the hidden dangers in Xingke County in recent years.


    The rebellion in the skyline area can be seen by normal human eyes, so Ding Yi has been preparing since he came to Xingke county. I didn''t expect that the emperor would die without instructions. It''s a great opportunity.


    He didn''t want to resist the imperial court, but wanted to do something in the coming troubled times, so he built Xingke County into his own kingdom. He is convinced that Xingke County, with abundant materials and superior terrain, can compete for hegemony in the world and stick to one side in retreat. He has no possibility of failure.


    Ming Star Kejun has settled down, and Ming LV Zhong doesn''t dare to have trouble again. These two pleasures will become greater happiness... But why is it like this?


    How did the chaotic parties gather so many forces under his eyes and set off such a great turmoil?


    Ding Yi can see clearly that the places attacked in the county are all important places and heavy military stations in the county. Therefore, even if Ding Yi sends orders, it is useless. They can only save themselves.


    Moreover, Ding Yi doesn''t care about others now.


    Pop.


    A head was thrown in and rolled around the ground. Ding Yi took a look and recognized that it was Ding Bo, his old manager for decades. The Ding family has carefully taught the talented children born from concubines since childhood. With a large number, they will always teach several powerful and loyal servants. Ding Bo is one of them.


    If Ding Bo were not Ding Yi''s escort, he would certainly be able to do something in Yanjing, and maybe win the reputation of a great master. It''s just that in this era, if someone wants to make face, someone has to make a lining. Ding Yi used to rely on Ding Bo to take away the risks that face could not bear.


    "Hard work, Lao Bo." Ding Yi whispered, then looked at the people at the door and asked loudly, "at least let me know who killed me?"


    "White night," said Qi Shihao. Ten of them entered the main hall and surrounded all the escape directions of Ding Yi. At the same time, they also checked whether there were hidden hands in the main hall.


    "Do you disturb the party against the light..." Ding Yi was not much surprised. "I''m curious about how to ensure that Xingke county can stabilize after you kill me. You know, your enemy is not me, and there is LV Zhong who is eyeing me."


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "Lv Zhong will die tonight."


    "Sure enough, it''s a consistent trick to mess up the party against the light. In short, first stir up chaos, and then fish in troubled waters." Ding Yi knocked on the table: "A group of disorderly revelers, looking at Xingke County in the sea of fire everywhere, you must have been unable to restrain your wild pleasure? Kill me and kill LV Zhong. Then other forces in CHENFENG District swarmed up and the Linhai army split. Then CHENFENG District followed the example of Tianji district and became the second place where there were wars and people were miserable... The imperial court wanted to kill you all It really makes sense for these people to mess with the party against the light. "


    "Nonsense!" an Qian said angrily, "we won''t let such a thing happen!"


    "You can''t stop everything. Kill me and LV Zhong. The CHENFENG district is in a state of no owner. Why can you stop the separatism of other forces? Are you against the light and disorderly parties? Will anyone believe you when you sit in my position?"


    Qi Shihao smiled: "are you begging for mercy, Ding Yi? Please spare your life and let us support you to become a puppet sheriff and stabilize everything?"


    An Qian sneered: "in the final analysis, it''s still greedy for life and afraid of death. The so-called nobles are like this. They think they have a noble status and should rule everything, but the people don''t recognize you."


    Ding Yi did not deny or admit it, but said, "what do you think the name is? The name is the power that connects Huiyao to millions of people. It is precisely because the people believe in the name of the imperial court that Huiyao can last for more than 2000 spring and autumn, so the people live in peace most of the time."


    "When you have eliminated the foundation of the name, you have lifted the veil of peace and released the monster of war. Why have LV Zhong and I been negotiating? Because we would rather have a game with each other than release the monster and maintain the minimum order."


    "You keep saying it''s for the people, but it''s you who push the people into the abyss."


    The main hall suddenly quieted down. Ding Yi''s face remained unchanged, and the faint light shone on his upright face, as if he was the upright and the white night was the villain.


    Qi Shihao suddenly smiled.


    "Do you think we have no name? Wrong. After you die, someone will settle Xingke County for you. Your death will not cause any waves."


    Ding Yi''s face changed - this was the worst he expected. Someone in his ruling team betrayed him!


    Although Ding Yi is the highest sheriff, he is mainly responsible for direction planning, and the specific affairs are handled by three subordinates. If he dies, his three subordinates have a certain prestige and can be recognized by people officials!


    Who is it¡ª¡ª


    "Is he the one you''re talking about?"


    A head flew into the main hall from the outside and rolled on the ground for several times. When they looked at it, they suddenly changed their face. An Qian lost her voice and said, "Li Mingsheng!?"


    The head rolling on the ground is impressively Li Mingsheng, director of the main thin division!


    He is a white night walker who has long been instigated by Lin Jinyao, and also a key figure who dares to launch the action of seizing the city, because his identity and popularity as Chief Secretary Bo is enough to replace Ding Yi to collect Fuxing County!


    Just when everyone was distracted by the accident, Ding Yi suddenly burst up, threw out a light bomb and exploded in the main hall. The sudden light made everyone lose their vision!


    Qi Shihao and Ling Yun, who were guarding the door, had a bad secret way. They immediately attacked according to their intuition, but only grabbed Ding Yi''s tail and let him escape!


    They heard Ding Yi say happily, "Lan Yan!"


    When they recovered their vision, they looked outside and found LAN Yan in a purple and blue vest standing in the center of the door, holding a bleeding sword in his right hand and smiling to meet Ding Yi who fled in a hurry.


    How can blue inflammation appear here!?


    How could he kill Li Mingsheng!?


    Please, Ding Yi is not dead! LAN Yan is blocking us. He may not be able to escape!


    The ten people in the white night couldn''t turn their brains for the sudden change, but their bodies didn''t stop with their heads, but moved one after another to kill Ding Yilan Yan!


    "Lan Yan, fortunately, there are you..." Ding Yi said in a frightened tone for the rest of his life: "next, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, Sheriff Ding, you don''t need to be afraid anymore." Lan Yan pushed his glasses with a smile.


    "Because I''m here."


    The light of the sword crossed and the head flew up.


    The smile on Ding Yi''s face had not dispersed. His head rolled on the ground for several times. Looking at Li Mingsheng and Ding Bo not far away, his pupils became dead.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the train.


    "Talk about your father?" facing the topic provoked by Li Ying, Lin Xue thought and said, "I respect my father very much. He is a very knowledgeable and romantic man."


    Kui nianweakly thought for a moment and said, "my father is a fierce man. If I can''t practice my tactics well, he hits me. He''s very strict... But I like his braid. It''s much longer than mine. It''s especially fun."


    Qianyuya shook her head: "my father died a long time ago. I only remember that he was a gentle man."


    "Your father is very good." Li Ying sighed, "my old man is different. He has bad breath and feet. He also likes drinking. He likes to go crazy after drinking. He''s really annoying."


    "However, although he is very busy at work, he still takes time to take me around and often asks someone to buy me some strange gadgets."


    Lin Xue said with a smile, "it''s not very good."


    Li Ying hummed twice: "it''s not good. I can finally leave him to live alone this time. I don''t know how long I''ve been excited."


    Kui nianweak joked, "will you write home every month?"


    "Yes... But that''s for money. Living in Yanjing must cost a lot of money!" Li Ying said, "top, send a pair of socks back at most every month to remind him to change new socks."


    Qian Yuya asked, "do you still want to go back to Xingke in the future?"


    "If I meet the handsome guy I fell in love with at first sight in Yanjing, I won''t go back?" Li Ying tilted her head and said with a smile: "if I don''t see him... Come back and let the old man find me a obedient handsome guy!"

 Chapter 63

    "Why?"


    Ding Yi didn''t ask any questions. An Qian asked them for him.


    Up to now, ten people still don''t understand what just happened.


    Obviously, everything is developing very smoothly. They entered the sheriff''s office, defeated the mountain guards, killed Ding Bo with extraordinary combat power, and surrounded the strategic target Ding Yi.


    As long as Ding Yi dies, they will support Li Mingsheng, director of the main Bo division, to take the post of sheriff, so that they can control Xingke County, and white night will get the first ark to sail to the future.


    However, at this time, LAN Yan appeared and threw Li Mingsheng''s head.


    They were stupid, and then Ding Yi threw the light bomb and ran away. They realized why Ding Yi turned off all the lights in the main hall - it was to create a suitable environment for the light bomb.


    Ding Yi successfully ran out, but LAN Yan cut off his head with a sword.


    Their hearts rise and fall like mountains. They don''t understand what happened.


    Why did LAN Yan kill Ding Yi? He''s one of us, too?


    Then why did he kill Li Mingsheng? Li Mingsheng, director of the chief financial secretary, did not participate in the operation at all. How did he know that Li Mingsheng was a white night walker?


    Many of their doubts need to be answered urgently, but the party LAN Yan gently touched his lips and said calmly, "listen."


    The crowd gathered to listen and found that the shouting and killing nearby gradually stopped.


    This situation only shows one problem: the battle is over, either their people are killed in the daytime, or the county guard is dead. But since LAN Yan is standing here, it is obvious that the former is more likely.


    "Even if you control the sheriff''s house, it''s meaningless." Qi Shihao calmed his mind: "Ding Yi is dead."


    As Ding Yi said, his greatest capital is not the mountain guards or even the county guards, but himself - as a sheriff appointed and dismissed by the imperial court, he has natural legitimacy of rule. Even if LAN Yan recaptures the sheriff''s office, he can''t touch the power of Xingke county without Ding Yi.


    "Yes, Ding Yi is dead." Lan Yan said with a smile, "will the comfort brought by repeating the facts make you forget the panic temporarily?"


    "You have been vaguely aware of it. In this action tonight, there have been factors beyond your control. Your heart is frightened, your reason is questioning, and your intuition is roaring, because you found --"


    "Ding Yi''s death is not your credit."


    An Qian blew up like a cat: "what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you find it too smooth? The day and night branch was successfully established. Your recruitment was not blocked, and there was no interrogation when arranging an ambush. Even..." Lan Yan patted his chest: "even our statistics department hasn''t caught a backlight party during this period of time."


    "It seems that God is helping you advance your plan. You must be very happy."


    Lingyun sword finger LAN Yan: "tomorrow morning the wind will be in chaos, and Xingke county will be under our control. What you say is just --"


    "Lv will not die, nor will the morning wind be chaotic. You are not the one who controls Xingke county."


    LAN Yan kicked away Ding Yi''s body and said with a smile, "it''s LV Guanzheng who led the army to Xingke county to suppress the rebellion."


    Qi Shihao''s face finally changed, "are you from LV Zhong?"


    "Don''t say that." Lan Yan shook his head: "before Sheriff Ding died, I was still the director of the statistics department who was loyal to Sheriff Ding. But now Sheriff Ding has been killed by your party against the light. Isn''t it reasonable for me to take the initiative to welcome LV, the top administrative official of CHENFENG District, into the city for the safety of Xingke county?"


    Suddenly, Lingyun angrily asked, "isn''t Ding Yi your mentor? You betrayed your mentor to take refuge with LV Zhong for your future? What did LV Zhong promise you?"


    "I asked myself that I have no place to be sorry for my mentor. In recent years, I have worked hard for his Ding family, and my debt has long been cleared." Lan Yan said: "as for taking refuge in LV Zhong, where do you start? Good birds choose trees and good ministers choose their masters. Since Ding Jun Shou was killed by you, according to the imperial decree, I naturally belong to LV in power."


    "I''m just tired of the boring work of the Statistics Department... Maybe the Linhai army is a good choice for me."


    Ding Yi''s body was at his feet, and Ding Yi''s head looked at him not far away, and he could talk like this. Ten people in the white night couldn''t help but tremble at LAN Yan. This shudder was not a fear of his strength, but a physiological reaction like seeing a colorful spider.


    The LAN Yan in front of them seemed not to be human.


    After hearing this, they also understand what they have found: LAN Yan deliberately creates opportunities for them in the daytime to create unrest and assassinate Ding Yi. Then LAN Yan makes a plan. After they assassinate Ding Yi, they clean up the mess and welcome LV Zhong into the city.


    However, an Qian was still puzzled. She frowned and asked, "aren''t you Ding Yi''s confidant? In your capacity, there are many opportunities to assassinate Ding Yi. Why¡°


    "In fact, I heard the governor''s instruction just now." Lan Yanyou said, "he''s right. Name still has great significance in this era when the order still exists."


    "Linhai and CHENFENG people are loyal people. No matter whether Lv is in power or Sheriff Ding, it is difficult for them to obtain the full loyalty of each other''s forces afterwards, and even the people and Linhai will not surrender."


    "The world is just, and the people yearn for light."


    "So..."


    LAN Yan pointed to an Qian: "Ding Yi can''t die in the hands of others, but under your sword."


    "In this way, LV will be in power in an open and aboveboard manner and take over the whole territory of the morning wind; and I will also gain endless prestige after avenging Sheriff Ding."


    Qi Shihao said coldly, "it''s impossible. Now Xingke county is under attack everywhere. What if you can hold us down? Other places will win quickly, and finally integrate the general trend and rush to the sheriff''s house to destroy all your tricks!"


    "Conspiracy? It''s really hard to hear." Lan Yan helped his glasses and said with a smile: "compared with you rats who secretly rebelled, I think my plans are all Yang conspiracy to follow the trend."


    "Moreover, the important facilities you choose to attack will not fall."


    Lingyun shook his head: "when attacked in the middle of the night, the dragons are headless, and there are our insiders, how can they not be chaotic? The army will be defeated sooner or later."


    LAN Yan glanced at the chaotic Xingke County in the distance: "the dragons have no head? I don''t think so."


    "With those low-level officers and captains?" Ling Yun sneered, "they can''t even calm down. Can they resist the enemy attack? The communication has been cut off. They can''t contact the superior officials at all. No one can command them!"


    "What if it was me?"


    "Ah?"


    "If I command them, do you think there is a way?" Lan Yan smiled.


    "You Lan Yan''s fame and position can indeed temporarily command any facility in the city, and others are willing to hand over the command to you, who is Ding Yi''s confidant." Lingyun frowned: "but if you are here, what can you do to save the fire in the city?"


    "Way, didn''t you say it?" Lan Yan snapped his fingers:


    "I''ll just have a lot of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Weapons factory.


    "I take over the defense of the weapons factory in the name of LAN Yan of the statistics department! The guard regiment, give up the external checkpoints, retreat to the interior of the factory and build trenches to defend!"


    The factory guards, who were being defeated by the white night army, were immediately overjoyed. They turned their heads and saw LAN Yan standing in the room on the second floor, and shouted in unison:


    "It''s director LAN Yan!"


    "Come on, back!"


    "The Sheriff has sent reinforcements! The statistics department has come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight gatehouse.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a group of crazy gangsters. City guard, listen to my order, line up and retreat to Wengcheng and reorganize the formation."


    "Yes! Director LAN!"


    ¡­¡­


    Slaughterhouse.


    "Captain Qian! Director LAN has ordered the nearby armed forces to support the South garrison of the county guard!"


    Yue Yue stood up with a loud cry, looked at the signalman riding a military two wheeled sports car, and asked with an unbelievable look: "director Lan''s order? Is director LAN stationed in the south?"


    "Yes, director LAN is commanding the operation at the garrison! Please hurry as soon as possible. There is being attacked by disorderly troops!" the messenger said and rode away in a sports car.


    Yue Yu frowned, shook his head and said to Chen Fu, "I''ll take someone over and you''ll stay and watch."


    He paused and then charged, "no matter what happens, don''t let anyone in."


    Chen Fu nodded: "brother Qian, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    "No one will know how many blue inflammation, they will only know..."


    In the sheriff''s house, LAN Yan closed his hands gently: "wherever LAN Yan appears, morale will rise and things will become smooth."


    Qi Shihao asked calmly, "are there your people in the white night?"


    Pseudo Lanyan, kill Li Mingsheng, and know all the details of the white night plan, the answer is ready: someone colluded with Lanyan.


    "You should know that I have a very precious subordinate."


    LAN Yan smiled:


    "I found a consensus on him very early."


    The ten people in the white night looked at each other. An Qian suddenly took a step forward and put on a fighting posture: "no matter how much preparation you have, as long as we kill you here and go out to break you one by one, the victory still belongs to the white night!"


    "Yes, you are the biggest variable, so I want to solve you myself." Lan Yan took out a stone from his arms and wiped it gently, then it burned a bright light.


    "You want to challenge the ten of us alone?" Ling Yun said with a smile. "I really didn''t expect anyone to survive under the joint efforts of the ten of us."


    LAN Yan threw out the shining stone and lit up the main hall of the sheriff''s house.


    "This burning jade can light for 15 minutes."


    LAN Yan raised two fingers: "you have two ways to live now: stand still in fifteen minutes, or run out of the door behind me."


    "As long as you can do one of them, I''ll spare you."


    Qi Shihao looked at LAN Yan in amazement and felt that the palm of his hand holding Park Dao began to wet.


    If he is not a whimsical madman, then he is


    A monster in human skin!

 Chapter 64

    Chen Fu sat on the captain''s exclusive padded chair and felt really different - others were hardwood chairs and were sitting in hemorrhoids.


    Of course, this is still good. If you go to the secret guard on duty, you don''t have to sit or stand. You can only bend down and squat and endure mosquito bites, you can write the word "miserable".


    Of course, the work of secret Sentry can''t be done by Chen Fu, and the old cadres can''t do it. Those new cadres take turns. New people, new pork, everything is like this.


    As an agent at the bottom, you can''t get rid of the fate of being called.


    "After spending so long and doing so much dirty work, I finally... Am no longer the bottom."


    Chen Fu took out a copper wine bottle and gave himself a mouthful. The copper bottle is square and elegant. It can''t hold much wine. In fact, Chen Fu doesn''t like drinking, but he sees that the advanced people in Jinghu District drink with this bottle, so he likes this kind of leisure.


    The slightly astringent liquid slipped into his throat and burned his stomach, as if it could temporarily separate him from the troubles of reality.


    However, others did not let Chen Fu have such leisure: "vice captain, what happened...?"


    Zhou Guangshi nervously holds a light gun and scans both ends of the street. Other agents are also loaded with bullets and fully armed.


    Although the statistics department has equipped them with a gun rack, how can they need a gun to guard the slaughterhouse? They picked up the gun for the first time in recent days. After all, even in the marginal area of the county, they felt something wrong.


    Chen Fu sighed, took a look at the flames rising into the sky, took a look at the chaos in the mirror lake area in the middle of the mountain in the distance, and said, "no matter what happens, we''ll just listen to the order. The captain asked us to stay here, so stay here."


    Zhou Guangshi said anxiously, "but now there is a big chaos in the county. In case, I mean, in case, in case the sheriff encounters anything unexpected, we --"


    "What can we do?"


    Chen Fu pointed to the top: "what do you think that is?"


    Zhou Guangshi raised his head and saw a high hanging moon in the night sky: "the moon?"


    Chen Fu said, "for Xingke County, we are the moon."


    The spirit of Zhouguang world was shocked: "do you mean that we can disperse the light of darkness tonight?"


    "No, I mean, like the moon, it''s useless to be bright, useless and bright."


    Chen Fu''s words made the staff all dejected. Ellie looked at the brightly lit slaughterhouse in the rear and complained, "why on earth should we hold here? Aren''t we here for punishment? What are we doing here now?"


    Chen Fu glanced at the slaughterhouse behind him. The light came out of the window, and the cries of pigs, sheep and chickens could be heard faintly. They stayed here for a few days and found that the slaughterhouse was strange: it was slaughtered 24 hours a day.


    However, although the frequency is high, the workload is small. Only a small number of animals are killed per hour, so the whole day shipment is still stable.


    At this time, Chen Fu recalled the scene he had just seen:


    Qianyuliu branch left the secret sentry and let two night walkers in black sneak into the slaughterhouse.


    These days, Chen Fu felt something was wrong. At first, he thought that guarding the slaughterhouse was just a punishment. However, the nearby county guard Garrison and the elite security guards in the slaughterhouse all reminded him that the slaughterhouse is very important, or there are very important things in the slaughterhouse.


    When he saw qianyuliu covering others to sneak into the slaughterhouse, Chen Fu had no doubt in his heart. He recalled the ice coffin with golden utensils he saw at the gate of the city a few days ago.


    Tonight''s turmoil, qianyuliu''s change, the secret of the slaughterhouse... All these clues were connected by him.


    But what does all this have to do with him?


    He is just a mortal, a mortal eager to live a happy life with peace of mind and a group of wives and concubines.


    Just listen to the command. Just be an honest tool. No one will blame a tool. Besides, what can he do besides being a good tool?


    The most important thing for people to live is to recognize their abilities and not be tarnished by those meaningless ideals and passions. Like Mr. Lin and Mr. Feng Chuanliu, it is precisely because they pursue ideals that do not match their ability that they come to their present end, a grave grass and a prisoner.


    And he just wants to pursue peaceful happiness, isn''t it too much?


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of vehicles came from a distance. An armed light truck appeared at the other end of the street and quickly drove to the gate of the slaughterhouse. The cadres held the gun handle nervously and aimed at the uninvited guests.


    "Where is Qianyu?"


    Chen Fu immediately stood up and saluted: "report to the deputy director! Captain Qian took people to support director LAN of the South garrison. I''ll take charge of the guard here for the time being!"


    Kui Zhao, who came down from the light truck, looked around for a week. His long braids floated gently, nodded slightly and said, "OK. There was a rebellion against the light and the party in the county. The slaughterhouse is very important. Now I will take over temporarily. Do you understand!?"


    A group of cadres looked at Chen Fu. Chen Fu nodded without hesitation and said, "understand! Please follow the instructions of the deputy director general."


    "Very good." Kui Zhao smiled on his cloudy face. "The first team continues to stay here, and the others follow me."


    Everyone is not surprised by this change. As deputy director of the statistics department, Kui Zhao naturally has leadership over them. Don''t say that Qian yuliu is not here. Even if Qian yuliu is here, he has to honestly hand over the command to Kui Zhao.


    Not to mention the famous soft Chen Fu


    Just as Kui Zhao was walking to the slaughterhouse, Chen Fu suddenly ran in front of them and asked respectfully, "deputy director, do you want to go in?"


    Kui Zhao frowned and looked at Chen Fu, but seeing that he was so obedient and obeyed orders, he explained: "yes¡°


    "But isn''t it our duty to guard the slaughterhouse? There''s no need to go in. It''s dirty and smelly. We have to take a few baths every time we go in and out. Why don''t the deputy director come here?"


    "Get out of the way, Chen Fu." Kui Zhao said in a calm voice, "I won''t say it again."


    Looking at Kui Zhao''s face, Chen Fu''s body trembled slightly. Strong timidity made his legs tremble. What he wanted to say was blocked in his throat and couldn''t speak at all!


    However, at this time, the first floor of the slaughterhouse suddenly burst, the lights went out, and there was a cry that I didn''t know whether it was a man or a pig!


    Kui Zhao''s eyes were cold and walked quickly over Chen Fu.


    Suddenly, the strong wind from the rear hit him. He swung his right hand to block it. Just about to fight back, he felt the deadly killing machines aimed at all parts of his body. The warrior''s instinct made Kui Zhao automatically Dodge, and narrowly avoided the close shot!


    "Chen Fu, is this your answer?"


    Kui Zhao stepped back a few steps, put on the fighting posture of wolf Eagle fist, and looked coldly at Chen Fu in front of them.


    Chen Fu took a deep breath and added bullets to the light gun. His face was filled with regret and fear. Countless emotions made his facial muscles tense. Finally, he suddenly gave a meaningless roar and said categorically: "Captain Qian has an order that no one can be released into the slaughterhouse! A team of agents, let me stop the invaders!"


    "Yes!"


    The officers raised their guns to aim at the people brought by Kui Zhao, who also raised their guns to confront the officers one after another.


    "Chen Fu, it seems that I was wrong about you." Kui Zhao''s words meant praise, but his voice became more and more low: "I thought you were just a dog, but I didn''t expect you to have backbone."


    "But it''s no use."


    Chen Fu Ju pointed at Kui Zhao with a trembling voice: "I know, it''s useless for me to shine, just, just..."


    His mind suddenly flashed across many people''s faces, proud parents, loving Lin Jinyao, smiling classmates, calm thousand plumes; dead Lin Jinyao, angry and hated classmates, afraid and despised people, calm thousand plumes


    "... even if it doesn''t work, I have to light it up."

 Chapter 65

    Bang!


    Chen Fu stepped back in the air three steps in a row. A hook on his toes triggered two rounds of moonlight explosion. The light gun sounded, and the lead bullet shuttled through the light explosion, just like the stars and the moon falling to kuizhao!


    The star kills the soul, and the moon locks the way!


    Lingxu''s tactics - stars sink into the moon!


    Kui Zhao had a bloody floating armor on his body, turned sideways to avoid the direction of the bullet, and his hands were like wolf claws and Eagle pecks. A little, he burst the moonlight. With a heavy step on his legs, he turned into a wolf under the moon and attacked Chen Fu!


    Lingxu''s method of warfare is a rare one that can "defeat the strong with the weak". Even a strong fighter who has been immersed in the method of warfare for many years may be killed by a young man who has studied lingxu''s method of warfare for several years.


    Because times have changed.


    In the past, lingxu''s combat method could only use sharp weapons to improve damage, but now the standard weapons of lingxu''s combat method are guns. In recent years, many lingxu fighters have even integrated gun shooting skills into their combat methods, which has led to a sharp rise in lingxu''s combat effectiveness, and even a faint praise of "the strongest combat method under the master".


    You''re here. I killed you. What can I say?


    The same as lingxu''s combat method, there is also the flying flower combat method focusing on long-range spot shooting. However, the flying flower tactics have high requirements for equipment, and the flying flower tactics have threshold and talent requirements. There are very few Royal brand flying flower warriors who can reach "beyond ten steps and within a thousand steps, who will die". Most of the flying flower Warriors also deal with barbarians in the border army, so they have not attracted too much attention.


    However, practitioners of lingxu''s tactics are everywhere, directly squeezing the living environment of other martial arts practitioners. The times are improving, and other martial arts are also improving, but the gun is too troublesome. Except that those who hold the sword in a high level can swing their sword and fly bullets, martial arts of other factions can only dodge.


    Stop the bullet? It is possible to be fully armored, but martial artists are rarely fully armed.


    Light armor is mainly used to resist the enemy''s light explosion. Although it has a certain defensive effect, it has little effect on solid bullets - it can resist the enemy''s chopping attack and can''t resist supersonic armor breaking bullets.


    In addition, lingxu''s tactics have two major characteristics: high-speed movement, high-frequency direction change and mobile attack. It is not easy for other martial artists to get closer.


    Therefore, the most direct way to deal with Ling Xuwu who holds a gun is¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Kui Zhao interrupted the hidden wolf''s blood eating claw and rolled to avoid Chen Fu''s shooting. He silently said:


    II.


    Yes, the best way to deal with Ling Xuwu is to cheat out all his bullets and force the other party to update the magazine with high pressure!


    Once the other party''s bullets are consumed, the Ling Xuwu is just a pigeon who can jump higher!


    Although the time is very urgent and the relics of the saint may be unsealed at any time, Kui Zhao dare not break through by force. The gunsmith is too threatening. He must first find a way to solve Chen Fu. Although he despises Chen Fu, he does not violate his emphasis on Chen Fu''s combat effectiveness.


    Kui Zhao suddenly moves away from Chen Fu. Chen Fu Gang wants to take this opportunity to step back and change bullets, but he sees Kui Zhao kill other agents in the first team!


    Bang! Bang!


    Four.


    Kui Zhao turned sharply to avoid two lead bullets. With a stroke from a distance, the hidden blood light burst cut through the sky and tore out five claw marks¡ª¡ª


    Secret of wolf Eagle fist - Wolf bite!


    Chen Fu, who wanted to change his ammunition, could only find a way to avoid this blow by stepping on LiuXu first. He suddenly found that he had been forced to the wall. However, Kui Zhao had attacked like a hungry wolf while taking advantage of the blood light!


    However, it is common for lingxu martial artists who like to jump around to be forced into a corner. If the enemy thinks there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will be greeted by a prosperous blood like counterattack!


    Chen Fu fiercely stepped on the wall, jumped upside down, and fired three shots in the air. Each bullet hit Kui Zhao on his way forward, forcing the latter to give up his intention to attack the enemy in the air, rowed his foot down, cut a black moonlight explosion, and blocked Kui Zhao''s back road!


    Lingxu tactics - Black triple star!


    Seven.


    Kui Zhao naturally preferred to avoid bullets and use light armor to block the black moonlight explosion, but in this way, he was farther away from Chen Fu.


    Chen Fu took the opportunity to step back to change the bullet. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a palpitation. The strong sense of crisis made him subconsciously roll and avoid.


    Bang!


    A bullet was fired at his position just now. Chen Fu observed with Yu Guang and found that many changes had been found on the battlefield: the activity range of the first team of cadres had been compressed a lot and could only hide in the trees, almost being pressed and beaten by Kui Zhao''s people!


    Chen Fu quickly made a judgment and turned to shoot a bullet at Kui Zhao''s men. Although this bullet will be dodged by the enemy, it will also produce an output vacuum, allowing a team of agents to regain the advantage!


    Eight.


    "It''s no use."


    Kui Zhao had recoiled at this time, and his hands turned like a bomb that would explode at any time. Within seven steps of approaching Chen Fu, his hands suddenly split heavily. The blood light tore the air and turned into a long knife to cut the world!


    Sima''s wolf Eagle fist ¡¤ crack earth!


    Chen Fugang dodged and found that the direction of Kui Zhao''s second blood knife was wrong. It was neither locking him nor predicting his dodge direction. The cutting direction was very far away from him


    Do you?


    Chen Fu looked on his side and found that the blood knife cut into the Bush area where a team of cadres hid. Zhou Guangshi didn''t notice at one time. He was torn off his left shoulder by the end of the blood knife and fell to the ground screaming!


    Other agents were forced to leave the sheltered area and exposed to Kui Zhao''s gun!


    On the battlefield, Chen Fu was very calm. He shot another bullet at Kui Zhao''s men to fight back!


    Nine!


    Kui Zhao was close to him. Within three steps, with a stroke of his right hand, the blood color light explosion tearing the air was close at hand. He would bite Chen Fu in the next second!


    At this time, Chen Fu didn''t retreat but entered. He kicked his right foot high, triggered a lunar arc explosion, and cut to Kui Zhao in the front!


    Lingxu''s tactics are not enough lethality, but not without lethality!


    The arc of the moon burst and was swallowed up by Kui''s blood light in less than half a breath, but Chen Fu''s opportunity has come!


    He raised his gun and aimed at Kui Zhao''s heart. At a distance of less than a foot, Kui Zhao had no time to dodge!


    This is the combat method of lingxu''s combat method with light gun - use lingxu''s combat method to create opportunities, and then use the gun to make a fatal blow when the enemy can''t dodge!


    Bang!


    Ten!


    However, at the moment when Chen Fu pulled the trigger, Kui Zhao also drew a bloody claw curtain with his left hand, but the direction was not aimed at Chen Fu, but just to cover the area in front of him!


    Dang!


    Chen Fu''s eyes were wide open when he saw the bullet out of the chamber and the blood light claw was shot out!


    He has also heard that some swordsmen can send out light explosion and chop at the moment of lingxu''s shooting and bounce the bullets away, but that is almost equivalent to a legendary story for him. In reality, he has never seen others bounce his bullets!


    But tonight, he saw it!


    And Kui Zhao didn''t use a sword. He captured the moment of his shooting by experience. With the help of the instantaneous light explosion impact, he took off the bullet and flew the trajectory!


    "You ran out of ten bullets. You''re dead."


    Kui Zhao announced his death coldly. Without fear, he killed Chen Fu at full speed!


    The gun magazine of the statistics department can only be equipped with ten bullets. When he used his bloody claw to fly Chen Fu''s tenth bullet, he also flew Chen Fu''s last hope.


    "Really?"


    Chen Fu retreated and aimed at Kui Zhao''s head without fear.


    Kui Zhao ignored Chen Fu''s bluff, and the blood light had touched Chen Fu''s body. But at this time, a killing stabbed Kui Zhao in the back of his neck¡ª¡ª


    There are bullets in Chen Fu''s light gun!


    Yes, Chen Fu''s gun is not the standard gun of the statistics department. Although the guns of the statistics department are uniformly equipped, when there is no permission, the officers can''t touch the guns, but who uses which gun is fixed, which gives Chen Fu some operating space.


    He found the maintenance master in the statistics department, stuffed a lot of money, and asked him to add a space for his personal gun. For others, this cartridge position is meaningless, because there are many others, this bullet may not turn over, and loading bullets is not a trouble.


    But it is different for lingxu martial artists like Chen Fu.


    One more magazine is equal to killing one more enemy and one more life.


    More importantly, this magazine can confuse and understand the enemies of the statistics department''s guns - just like now, when Kui Zhao thinks he has run out of bullets and rushes over without scruples, it is Chen Fu''s best chance to fight back!


    Bang!


    Eleven!


    Blood blooms.


    Kui Zhao suddenly changed his moves and reached out to block the bullet.


    The bullet passed through the palm of his hand and the trajectory deflected. At the same time, kuizhao turned his head sideways. The bullet flew across his cheek, lifted a piece of flesh and blood from his mouth, and his gums were exposed.


    "Well done." he spoke slightly, as if from a ghost howling under Jiuyou.


    Chen Fu retreated quickly and jumped immediately when he met the wall. However, he could no longer shoot to create mobile space for himself.


    Kui Zhao grabbed Chen Fu''s leg. The wolf''s blood eating claw pierced his body and hooked out his intestines.


    "But I hate it when people jump around in front of me."


    Chen Fu saw Kui Zhao holding his right leg with both hands. His mind was blank and suddenly remembered a story told by brother Qian. Once upon a time, there was a footless bird flying in the sky. When it landed, it died


    "Ah ah --"


    The meat is cracked and the bone is broken.


    Kui Zhao tore his hands and tore Chen Fu''s whole thigh off. His pale bones and red flesh were naked in the incandescent light.


    He threw Chen Fu to the door of the factory.


    The scream stopped suddenly. Because the blood blocked the throat, Chen Fu was in a cold sweat. However, the strong pain did not make him unconscious, but made him more and more awake.


    He clearly saw the bodies of Zhou Guangshi, Alice and others lying in the grass next to him. Just when he confronted kuizhao, kuizhao''s men had solved all the cadres of the first team.


    And he can''t do anything.


    Obviously he started the battle, and obviously they don''t have to die for it


    It''s useless to light up. It''s useless to light up.


    Kui Zhao glanced at the dull slaughterhouse and didn''t hurry in. He stopped bleeding his palm and face first and dealt with them roughly: "if they have been so obedient, I really can''t deal with them. Since they dare to do it, we have saved a lot of trouble... How about casualties?"


    "Two died."


    Kui Zhao nodded, "take care of the body and follow up."


    The men put their companions'' bodies aside for a while, then took out bayonets and put a knife in the throat of the bodies to ensure that they were dead.


    They looked at Chen Fu, who was still panting, and asked, "do you want to look better or faster?"


    Chen Fu smiled miserably and pointed to his broken leg. They nodded, raised their bayonets and stabbed Chen Fu in the throat¡ª¡ª


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Four rounds of light explosion, angry bloom.


    Kui Zhao, who was pushing open the heavy iron gate of the slaughterhouse, hesitated slightly. Turning his head, he found that all his men had fallen to the ground. Although he was not dead, the back of his throat and neck were crushed and could not live long.


    And only one person did it.


    A man he hates quite a lot.


    Yue Yu glanced at Kui Zhao with a gloomy expression, squatted down and carefully picked up Chen Fu''s head to check Chen Fu''s injury. His anger and grief were so strong: "you... Why..."


    After Le Yu took people to the garrison in Danan, he was ordered to participate in fire fighting and defense. However, Le Yu still tried to find "Lan Yan". He found that it was purely a fake, and realized that there was an accident in tonight''s operation.


    Because of this "blue inflammation", Yue Yu has seen it before.


    Like him, there are more than a dozen people.


    In order to collect these doubles, LAN Yan directly incorporated them into the new team of the statistics department. At that time, Yue Yu thought that these new agents liked cosplay. He didn''t expect that this was the casting material of the split technique!


    So Yue Yu immediately took time to leave the South Garrison and hurried back to the slaughterhouse. Although he is aware of the problem, he can do little, and the relic of the saint is a powerful chip enough to turn the table. Therefore, his only task at present is to ensure that the relic of the saint is unsealed by the people of the day and night!


    But all he saw when he came back was the enemy and the corpse.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Chen Fu coughed up a few mouthfuls of dirty blood and suddenly grasped Yue Yu''s clothes tightly. His voice seemed to squeeze out of the folds in the depths of his soul: "are you... Right...?"


    "What... Hold on, I''ll find a medical officer -"


    However, Chen Fu still repeated this sentence: "are you... Right...?"


    Facing his bright eyes full of expectation, Yue Yu suddenly understood everything and why he fell into this situation.


    Yue Yu''s body trembled and bit his lower lip, and the world in front of him became blurred.


    He exhaled heavily and nodded firmly: "I am right, my command is also right, and I will never do anything wrong."


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Chen Fu coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and visceral fragments. The corners of his mouth were slightly aroused and smiled brightly.


    He, who should speak, can''t speak any more.


    But people who shouldn''t be talking are still talking.


    "Qian yuliu, shouldn''t you be helping LAN Yan suppress the rebellion?" Kui Zhao asked calmly, "why did you come back?"


    "My purpose was the same as yours."


    Yue Yu put Chen Fu''s body aside, "but now I have another goal."


    "The target of murder."


    Kui Zhao smiled softly, "you shouldn''t have come back and died."


    "I won''t die." Yue Yu put on the posture of biting War: "but you will die hard."


    His eyes flashed a strange light: "you may not know that killing is very simple for me. But I don''t want to kill you this time, I just want to kill you myself."


    "Oh?" Kui Zhao snorted and smiled, "it''s up to you?"


    "I used to be, maybe not, but now I... can."


    Yue Yu said in his heart:


    System, add points.

 Chapter 66

    After completing the challenge of "survival for 15 days", there were no new challenges in the system, so Leyu was reluctant to distribute rewards.


    But this moment is the ultimate time! The reward you earn is meaningless if you don''t use it!


    Add 3 points to "residual blood constitution" to upgrade to the most advanced ice blood Constitution!


    "Ice blood constitution (highest level): your ice blood can deceive the body. No matter the body is in any negative state (poisoning, serious injury, limb amputation, paralysis, etc.), you can forcibly drive the body and reduce the impact and duration of the negative state by 50%


    Add eternal skill upgrade points to the "primary eight rice flow bite method"!


    "Intermediate eight rice flow bite tactics (intermediate): your physical fitness has increased by 30% and you have learned all intermediate tactics and skills."


    Kui Zhao keenly felt that Qian yuliu''s momentum suddenly became psychedelic, and the light around Qian yuliu''s body began to twist and refract regularly. A trace of surprise could not help but appear on his cloudy face: "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength on weekdays. At this age, there is such a realm... I underestimated you."


    Although the realm of entering the house and the realm of mastery are only the division of the realm of combat methods, after thousands of years of development, martial artists have gradually explored some unique combat skills. It means that with the help of the medium of tactics, the spiritual power can control more than 80% of the light.


    If it is said that entering the room is to "frame up all the lights and a out", then understanding the environment means that the martial arts can "separate troops and line up for micro manipulation" of the lights. The most obvious external manifestation is that the martial artist will subconsciously distort the light in an ordinary state, creating a false and real illusion coat for himself.


    In melee combat, this illusion coat can effectively interfere with the enemy''s judgment and make your attack seem slow, fast, left, right, front and rear. If you cultivate this skill to a high level, you can even create a false illusion completely different from your actual action.


    Just now Kui Zhao was able to easily avoid Chen Fu''s gunshot at close range, not only because of his fast mental induction, but also because of the help of his phantom coat, which made Chen Fu make a wrong judgment on his exact position.


    However, the practice of illusion coat is by no means simple. It is difficult to explore this technique without years of precipitation. Kui Chao was also in the Linhai Navy. After years of competition, it took him more than two years to master the illusion coat.


    Therefore, when he saw Qian yuliu''s illusion coat, he was surprised. At the same time, he also showed bursts of killing opportunities - how old did Qian yuliu enter the realm of mastery? How long did it take him to master the illusion coat?


    You know, even Li Shijie, a top student of the Royal College, didn''t master such skills! If it had not been for the right time and place that day, Richter was by no means his enemy!


    Qian yuliu is more than ten years younger than him, and his realm is not equal to him!


    Kuizhao doesn''t like killing genius, but... He doesn''t hate it!


    Dong!


    There was a thunder on the ground. Kui Zhao stretched out his hand and shook it towards Yue Yu. The blood light claw marks were divided into five directions and spiraled towards Yue Yu!


    Wolf Eagle fist ¡¤ one hand!


    Yue Yu stood at the right moment, and the glorious torrent gathered from his legs to his waist. He shouted loudly, pushed his left hand horizontally, and hit the light explosion gas force that set off a strong wind, directly smashing Kui Zhao''s spiral blood claw!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Huang Tan!


    The explosive technology that should have needed to accumulate power for several seconds. After entering the state of mastery, you can increase the focusing rate through pre focusing actions such as "waste bite", "Yuyong" and "Hong spit", and use all skills as the driving fuel to reduce the energy storage time of explosive technology!


    This is the essence of mastery. Every move is natural, and there are no flaws in one move!


    After a round of mutual Qigong wave test, they both entered each other''s superior attack distance. Without hesitation, they hit each other''s key points one after another!


    Bite war armor!


    Blood wolf light armor!


    A shallow armor coat appears on both of them. This layer of light armor can not block the enemy''s fatal attack, but can greatly weaken the light explosion damage caused by the other party!


    Kui Zhao grabs with both hands and tears out a scene of flowers and blood. Although the blood light is less than half an inch, Yue Yu has felt that countless tearing forces have been generated in the space, as if he wanted to take the initiative to send Kui Zhao''s claws to serve as Mermaid meat!


    In close combat, the wolf Eagle fist is definitely in the top three among many combat methods. Both evil eagles and hungry wolves are good hunters in nature. The main thrust of the combat method named after it is undoubtedly the word "hunting".


    His moves are all like natural enemies hunting prey, which makes the enemy fear and have nowhere to escape!


    The best strategy to fight with the wolf eagle is to keep a distance. In this sense, lingxu''s combat method and wolf eagle''s combat method are simply the relationship between hunters and beasts. The hunter prevails at a distance, and the beast''s turn is at a close distance. As for other combat methods, they dare not let the wolf Eagle warrior narrow the combat distance to the size.


    However, Yue Yu didn''t step back and dodge. In the face of Kui Zhao''s killing move, his hands were like beast fangs and bit them hard!


    Bataoliu''s melee killing is the first, and bataoliu''s biting method... Is the strongest fighting skill between sizes!


    It was as if two wild animals were biting each other, and the blood light white waterfall kept blooming. The light in the whole area began to distort and dim. They stepped on the flat ground and stepped out of the bunker. The overflowing light explosion broke through the wall with a gentle wipe.


    The blood is getting hotter and hotter, but the heart of Yueyu is getting colder and colder.


    He can''t fight!


    Even if Yue Yu promoted the bite tactics to the intermediate level, even if Yue Yu filled the ice blood constitution, even if Kui Zhao had experienced a battle before, he inevitably fell into a disadvantage in the battle.


    This is the side effect of adding points to the system.


    Just like Yue Yu, when he just manipulated Qianyu Liu''s vest, he spent a lot of time to accept Qianyu''s legacy. After all, he is an ordinary person who has learned the strongest martial arts is primary and secondary school students'' broadcast gymnastics. He suddenly obtains very different tactics knowledge and mental power knowledge. It''s different just to turn his brain, let alone completely connect the plate?


    In fact, the new knowledge and skills gained by Yueyu are not many, but more "feeling" and "experience". This feeling is very mysterious. Just like the bronze segment players in MoBa games only pay attention to the enemy and military line in front of them. Even if they look at the map, they will only realize whether the enemy has disappeared. As long as they look at the map, the master segment players can accurately judge what activities the enemy is doing according to the information such as the refresh of wild monsters, the player level and the roles of both sides, So as to make the most correct response.


    Leyu is now a player who suddenly becomes a master level. He knows how to use the military line, how to lead away the tower defense hatred, knows all the details of the game, and how to maximize his skill income. What he lacks is practical experience... However, the enemy he met in the first battle after upgrading is the old master player Kui Zhao!


    In every confrontation and every move, Kui Zhao can do the greatest damage to Yue Yu while protecting himself.


    He''s bleeding Yue Yue!


    Even if Yue Yu exchanged injuries with him, he still protected his vital points. The pain of the injury had no impact on Kui Zhao - almost all martial artists in this realm could suppress the reaction of pain in battle.


    It''s like a confrontation between the two armies. Leyu is attacked by the whole army every time. However, Kui Zhao fights and retreats, slowly encroaching on Leyu''s forces, and doesn''t give Leyu a chance to fight!


    The method of biting is to "bite and kill to death", but the wolf Eagle fist is "hunting" -- bleeding prey is also an efficient way of hunting.


    Even if Yue Yu has "ice blood constitution", he is not afraid of injury, but if the injury continues to worsen, his winning rate will be more and more slim.


    At that time, he can only watch Kui Zhao kill himself, and then he is scared!


    He must not let kuizhao die so comfortably!


    In a trance, Yue Yu suddenly saw the flying braids behind Kui Zhao.


    A wonderful idea flashed through his mind, pretending to attack Kui Zhao''s left hand. Kui Zhao dodged and scraped away the flesh and blood of his right hand. He tore a claw at his face. Kui Zhao''s long braid also danced when he turned around.


    Right now!


    Regardless of the blood claw in front of him, Yue Yu tried his right hand to hook forward, hook out a round of light explosion, and bite Kui Zhao''s long braid!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Seeing his own blood claw, he could tear off half of Yue Yu''s face. However, Kui Zhao''s face changed dramatically. He directly gave up the attack and changed his moves to break the famine of Yue Yu!


    right enough!


    "This is your robbery!" Yue Yu was overjoyed. He drew mysterious light marks with his hands, grabbed Kui Zhao''s hair and hit Kui Zhao''s chest!


    As mentioned earlier, the robber of the awakener may be human or material. But without exception, the robber is extremely important to the awakener.


    The departure, disappearance and even death of the robber will not have much impact on the awakener. At most, it is impossible to survive the robbery, but there is one exception: the awakener watched his robber destroyed by others.


    This feeling of "watching the things you cherish break" will lead to a sharp decline in the spiritual strength of the awakener, and even depression. If this happens in combat, it is almost like a direct defeat.


    The awakener will choose the former for serious injury and the destruction of the robber: serious injury can be saved, but the destruction of the robber is not much different from death.


    But the Lord robber is the secret of every awakener''s secret, which others can''t know at all. But Kui Zhao''s long braid is so strange that Yue Yu was suspicious at the beginning. Just a moment ago, Kui Zhao''s reaction convinced him!


    "Kuizhao, you are doomed!"

 Chapter 67

    As night fell, the speed of the train bound for Yanjing gradually decreased to the lowest speed, and it will not speed up until the sun rises tomorrow. This is because it is not pure steam power, and the solar shingle on the top of the train is also one of the important energy sources.


    During the deceleration period, the bumpiness of the train is much less, which is suitable for eating. Although there is no good preservation technology in this era, after all, this meal is the first meal after getting on the bus. You can still have some good food.


    "Wow... Which restaurant bought your rice?" Li Ying looked at Kui''s lunch box. Her eyes glowed. Her rice was bought from Xingke Jinghu restaurant. In order to prolong the preservation time, it was placed in a two-layer box with fish, shrimp, beef and chicken. However, the smell was far less than Kui''s lunch box.


    "It was made by my father." Kui Nian said with a weak smile, "do you want to share it?"


    "I can''t." Lin Xue took out a big cake with red edges and shook his head slightly: "I only prepared pancakes."


    Qian Yuya also shook her head: "my food is prepared by myself, and I also..."


    Kui Nian shook his head weakly. "Come on, I suddenly want to eat cakes."


    "Yes, yes, and I can''t eat so much. Sister Xue, Xiaoyu, if you don''t help me eat, it will be wasted." Li Ying pointed to her lunch box on the second floor: "these food will rot overnight. Let''s eat together."


    Li Ying had planned to share food with Qian Yuya, so when she asked someone to buy it at Jinghu restaurant, she specifically asked to buy a double share, so her lunch box was very persuasive.


    Qian Yuya glanced at Lin Xue, nodded and said, "then I''ll rub your rice with thick skin."


    "If you don''t rub my meal, I don''t have the face to rub my weak meal." Li Ying smiled and took chopsticks to pick up a piece of chicken in Kui Nian weak lunch box. Her face immediately showed an expression of taking medicine: "mm-hmm - it''s so delicious when it''s cold. I want to rub your meal at your house!"


    Kui nianweak shrugged and said sadly, "I wanted to take my friends home for dinner, but my father never cooked for outsiders."


    After listening to them, Lin Xue no longer insisted on his face. She took the wooden chopsticks handed over by Li Ying and ate them. Hearing Kui nianweak say so, she said calmly, "it''s normal. If others know that the deputy director of the statistics department loves cooking in private, many people will fall in surprise."


    "Deputy director of the statistics department?" Li Ying was stunned: "no wonder you look familiar... Is your father Kui Zhao weak?"


    Kui Nian was suddenly nervous and stammered, "yes... Yes, my father is Kui Zhao."


    Kui nianweak has transferred three times. She has attended all three junior high schools in Xingke county. There is only one reason for transferring: she has exposed her father''s identity. When the students know that Kui Nian''s weak father is the deputy director of the statistics department, they either stay away from him or follow him. In short, campus life can''t go on without exception.


    She has a good impression on the three new friends she met on the train. Li Ying is warm and generous, Qianyu is a quiet lady, Lin Xue is mature and gentle, and they are all partners who go to Yanjing to study. This makes Kui nianweak, who is worried and afraid of Yanjing, no less than grasping the life-saving straw. Naturally, she is very eager to become friends with them. However, with the exposure of her father''s identity, she feels that this short-term friendship is coming to an end.


    She also knows the reputation of the statistics department in Xingke county. Naturally, the three Xingke aborigines can''t help but know. Moreover, Kui nianweak''s father is the deputy director of the Statistics Department... She is ready to be despised and even abused by them.


    She doesn''t blame them. Xingke people hate the statistics department; She doesn''t blame her father. She can feel his love for herself. She doesn''t complain about anything because she''s used to it.


    "Deputy director of the Statistics Department..." Li Ying murmured, "read weak, I want to ask you something."


    "What, what''s up?"


    "How does your father take care of his hair?"


    Kui Nian was weak and stunned: "ha?"


    Li Ying touched her chin and said, "your father''s braids are so long. They look so soft and beautiful. Is there any secret to hair care? How can they be so long?"


    Lin Xue said: "you see, the weak hair is also very good. It should be inherited."


    Qianyuya touched her hair, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    It seemed that they didn''t hate themselves. Kui Nian blinked weakly. A burst of water mist suddenly appeared in his eyes, sniffed and said with a smile: "I, I don''t know. I saw my father have such a long braid since I was a child..."


    Lin Xue and Qian Yuya looked at each other. They could more or less understand Kui nianweak''s idea, but Li Ying still asked curiously, "then why does your father keep such a long braid? What customs are they? Or the little secret of love with your mother?"


    "No, I don''t know..."


    "Ah!" Li Ying suddenly clapped her hands heavily, "is that your father''s robbery?"


    "Li Ying!"


    Qianyuya suddenly whispered to stop Li Ying. Li Ying also came back. She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and apologized: "blame me, blame me, when I didn''t say anything."


    Robbery is a crucial secret for everyone. It''s very impolite and malicious to inquire about someone''s robbery, which is similar to asking others to hand over their bank card password. There are no fewer cases of fighting because they ask for robbery.


    However, Kui nianweak didn''t care much and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Xiaoying, your idea is very normal. In fact, since I was a child, most people privately asked me whether my father''s robbery was related to braids."


    The three nodded, and there was no succession. They planned to stop the topic. But Kui nianweak glanced in the direction of Xingke county from the window and felt that they should not have anything to do with their father in a short time, so he continued: "but I think... This is my view. My father''s robbery should not be a braid."


    "What?" Lin Xue was stunned.


    "How to say?" qui Nian scratched his head weakly. "Because... It''s too obvious?"


    "My father even hides the fact that he can cook. If his robbery is really a braid, will he show it so clearly?"


    Li Ying wondered on her face, "since it''s not robbery, why does he still have such a long braid?"


    "Because it will make the enemy misunderstand." qianyuya said calmly, "when the enemy thinks that the braid is Kui Zhao''s robbery and attacks Kui Zhao according to this idea, he has stepped into the psychological trap designed by Kui Zhao. The enemy only sees the first floor, but actually Kui Zhao is on the second floor."


    "This is not Kui Zhao''s robbery, this is Kui Zhao''s robbery for the enemy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chum.


    Huang bit the top of Kui Zhao''s head and raised his scalp. The braid, which has been kept for more than ten years and is more than a meter long, also scattered and fell to the ground again.


    Yue Yu''s left hand is only one finger away from Kui Zhao''s abdomen. His light explosion has even torn Kui Zhao''s clothes. However, this finger distance has almost become a natural barrier that can never be crossed.


    His left wrist and arm were caught by kuizhao''s hands. Kui Zhao didn''t defend his attack on the braid at all, but planned his attack on the abdomen with all his strength, and then lifted it with the trend!


    Yue Yu, who was caught with his left hand, flew up in the air and hit the ground like a sack. The strong impact made him cough up a mouthful of blood, but before he got up to fight back, Kui Zhao continued to grab his left hand and hit him like an adult stick!


    "Since Nian weak was born, I have been thinking about how to convince others that she is not my robber and how to keep the danger away from her." Kui Zhao said while torturing Yue Yu: "I used to have long hair, and her mother''s favorite was to braid me, so I came up with a way: keep a particularly conspicuous braid for myself, so others won''t pay attention to her."


    "Facts have proved that the effect is really good, and there are even additional effects. I have killed more than ten people who think braids are my robbers like you."


    At this time, Kui Zhao suddenly stopped and gave Yue Yu some breathing time.


    He said coldly, "tell me where your companion is. I can make you die faster."


    Yue Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood foam with visceral fragments and felt that several of his ribs were broken. But what shocked him more was Kui Zhao''s words: "you... Recognize me!?"


    Kui Zhao suddenly talked about his daughter and asked about Yue Yu''s companion, which clearly proved one thing - he recognized Yue Yu as the assassin who assassinated Dong Heng, director of the criminal justice department that night, and also the assassin who hurt his daughter!


    That''s why he decided that Yue Yu knew his daughter and that Yue Yu had a companion who was proficient in the art of hiding swords!


    So he didn''t kill Yue Yu directly, but swung him around to torture him!


    "Wrong answer!"


    Kui Zhao slammed Yue Yu on the wall and directly collapsed the wall!


    Yue Yu seemed to hear the crisp sound of his spine and back bone. Even if he had an "ice blood constitution" to suppress the pain, his heavy injury still left him no energy to conceive a counterattack!


    "Although I really want to catch you and the white haired bastard and torture them for three days and three nights, time is not enough..." Kui glanced at the dark slaughterhouse factory: "you can take the place of that bastard and be punished."


    "That bastard stabbed with a knife... That is, his hand."


    what do you mean?


    Before Yue Yu could get back to his senses, he felt that the flesh and blood nerves of the arm bones of his grasped arm made a chilling and sour breaking sound.


    "It''s really funny." Kui Zhao''s voice revealed a cruel smile:


    "With legs, broken legs."


    "Hand, broken hand."


    The meat is cracked and the bone is broken.

 Chapter 68

    "It''s a wonderful move."


    In front of the slaughterhouse, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    Kui Zhao stepped back three steps and looked down at the eroded chest that had been bitten away. Even though the pain had made him sweat, he still couldn''t help laughing: "among the people I''ve seen, there are countless stronger than you, but not many more than you."


    "I actually broke my arm to create a fighter... I think I overestimated you as much as possible, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you."


    Opposite kuizhao, Yue Yu was gasping and coughing up blood. His face was covered with blood stains. He was seriously injured all over his body. There were several strands of kuizhao''s flesh and blood in the fingernail of his right hand.


    But the most unforgettable and unbearable thing is his left hand: it''s hard to think that it''s still a hand - anyone who looks at it will think of the picture of twisting clothes into bundles in order to dry them after washing them.


    The flesh and blood of his left arm had been twisted into a ball and squeezed out all the blood inside. The pale broken bones were mixed with the red blood and exposed to the air. The blood in his body seemed to be unable to help looking for a gap from the disaster and was flowing down bit by bit.


    Between the arms and shoulders, there are only a few "shredded meat" to connect, as if as long as the wind blows, this broken left hand will fall off.


    When Kui Zhao was about to break his arm, Yue Yu bounced up directly from the ground. Although his arm was twisted and broken, he also got a chance to fight back and directly bite it.


    However, Kui Zhao immediately stepped back and was only torn away by Yue Yu. Although he seemed to be blinded by hatred just now, he was always wary of music - the wolf hawk hunter would never relax.


    After killing someone, he will remember to mend the knife. Even if his daughter is in danger, Kui Zhao still maintains the best action strategy. How can he be killed accidentally?


    "Are you surprised why I recognized you?"


    Kui Zhao didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue, but walked slowly outside the safe distance. "In fact, you have done very well. You didn''t say a word that night, didn''t use a bite method, and even disguised your appearance, but why can I still recognize you?"


    Yue Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes and looked at Kui Zhao silently. He really wondered, how did kuizhao recognize himself?


    "I didn''t recognize you at first until I fought with you..." Kui Zhao pointed to Yue Yu and said, "your body told me that you were the assassin I clamped down that night."


    "Cough." Yue Yu coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and showed a smiling expression on his face - Kui Zhao''s statement was so strange that he wanted to laugh: "you mean, you left a mark on me?"


    Kui Zhao shook his head: "It''s not a sign... You may find it difficult to understand, but among the wunders of wolf Eagle boxing, this is not a rare special ability, but a common skill that everyone knows. The profound meaning of" hunting "of wolf Eagle boxing is to cultivate the wunders'' threat to other wunders in the food chain. They will hypnotize themselves through mental power in battle to make the wunders believe that they are wolves Eagle, the other side is fish. "


    "This kind of hypnosis must be through the two media of myself and the enemy. With the help of each attack on the enemy, I keep raising my food chain status. In this process, I will remember the feeling of attack - the feeling of attacking the enemy."


    "I call it ''Wolf eagle will''. This spiritual hypnosis technique has many advantages, but the disadvantage is that the battle is the weakest at the beginning. It must be fought for a period of time to make your ''Wolf eagle will'' reach the best state."


    "The moment I fought with you just now, my wolf eagle will was awakened. I can even recall that this is the wolf eagle will to the assassin." Kui Zhao sneered, "you have been well hidden, but... If you want people to know, you have to do nothing."


    Yue Yu smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect that the wolf Eagle fist has this feature. In short, when fighting with a specific character, the martial artist of wolf Eagle fist will increase the number of attacks and add a buff of "wolf eagle will" to himself.


    This buff will only work for a specific character. When the wolf Eagle Boxer transfers the attack target, it will be superimposed again. On the contrary, if the wolf Eagle Boxer attacks a specific character again, his previous "wolf eagle will" buff will work again without superimposing buffs.


    The main purpose of this feature is to avoid the time for wolf Eagle boxers to stack buffs again, but Kui Zhao unexpectedly recognized that Yue Yu was the assassin who had been beaten by him. It can only be said that it was not our army''s incompetence, but the enemy''s driving.


    "You go."


    Yue Yu raised his head in surprise and found Kui Zhao looking sideways at the slaughterhouse. Kui Zhao said coldly, "you have been punished. I have more important things to do. I don''t want to waste time with you."


    He paused, a trace of intolerance on his face, and said, "you are a genius. You shouldn''t die in such a place."


    what do you mean?


    He''s admiring me?


    Feeling?


    freemasonry?


    Or did I just stab him in the key, and now he is seriously injured, so he said soft words to drive me away?


    Yue Yu''s mind was full of thoughts. Suddenly, a mouthful of hot blood surged up, coughed three times, and spit out a large mouthful of dirty blood mixed with visceral fragments. When he looked down, he found that the ground was already bloody, and his blood was almost forming a blood pool.


    He''s stalling!


    spirited


    The last second was still warm, and the next second Kui Zhao suddenly attacked!


    The blood claws move, the famine bites and explodes!


    "Pain, just fall down." Kui Zhao''s face was no longer compassionate, only fierce like an eagle like a wolf: "you can''t live long!"


    Yue Yu could only take the move with one hand. After a few breath, Kui Zhao caught the neutral position and hit him in the chest. The whole person flew out like a shell. Even if he immediately grabbed the mud to stabilize himself, he knew very well that he could not beat kuizhao in strength and skill.


    What''s more, Kui Zhao is right.


    He''s dying.


    Kui Zhao just spent so much talking to him just now in order to delay time and make him bleed as much as possible. The massive bleeding caused by broken hands, serious injuries and visceral rupture is suspended on Yue Yu''s head like the countdown to death.


    I''m dying.


    Yue Yu has never felt the coming of death so clearly as now.


    Unexpectedly, he had neither fear nor excitement, only extreme calm.


    Kuizhao gave him time to bleed and time to adapt. He has fully felt the state of every part of his body and realized that he still has a last chance.


    "... what you said just now is to let me bleed?"


    "In order to kill the prey as easily as possible, the hunter always gives the prey a glimmer of hope of life."


    Kui Zhao took a heavy step, and the blood claw burst like a thousand knives. He saw that Yue Yu could only spread his light explosion with one hand, relentlessly continued to exert additional pressure, and did everything he could to make an overwhelming blow. The wolf claw ate the body and the eagle claw hit the air!


    Wolf Eagle fist ¡¤ eagle and wolf food!


    There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. There are killing moves in all directions. The prey has nowhere to escape!


    "I want to tell you..."


    Kui Zhao saw Yue Yu trying to disintegrate the light explosion in front of him, but it was meaningless. The blood claw light explosion on the left and right above him would tear him apart, and he had no spare power to fight back.


    "Actually, I don''t hurt."


    Yue Yuqu picked up his rambling left arm, which seemed to fall down at any time, like linen. In Kui Zhao''s frightened eyes, the five fingers of his left hand spread out like a claw, the spotlight was like a waterfall, and the opportunity of life and death was like a sharp blade!


    The essence of wolf Eagle boxing is hunting.


    The essence of biting is to die.


    "I don''t hurt at all."


    ''ice blood constitution'', forced drive!


    In the lightning flint room, while Kui Zhao''s blood claw tears Yue Yu''s clothes and flesh, Yue Yu''s left hand also bites Kui Zhao''s chest heavily, breaking bones through his chest and passing through his body!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!

 Chapter 69

    Dang!


    Kui Zhao kicked hard and kicked Yue Yu two or three meters. Yue Yu rolled on the ground several times and dyed the ground red.


    Kui Zhao''s last move, the wolf Eagle fist, caused a blood explosion and tore up Yue Yu''s body in all directions. He now has almost no good meat on his body. His clothes are mixed with blood, flesh and earth. It seems that he was thrown into a washing machine full of sharp knives. He doesn''t think the meat quality is good when he took it to make a barbecued pork bun.


    But kuizhao is worse.


    He couldn''t stop retreating, looking at the cavity in his chest and abdomen in a cold sweat. His hands flashed a useless green light and pasted on his wound, as if he were filling the gap with paste.


    "Cough... Stop! Stop!" Kui Zhao crazily pressed the wound on his chest and abdomen, but blood still seeped out of the wound, adding a little crimson to his dark clothes.


    "Woo... Cough!" the blood flow blocked the throat. Kui Zhao coughed heavily and vomited out the blood, which also made him a little sober and regain some sense from the fear of death.


    He took a resentful look at the music struggling on the ground, "why... You have to destroy... My plan..."


    Although he wanted to break Yueyu into pieces, Kui Zhao knew that the most important thing now was to save his life, so he did not hesitate to continue to retreat and was ready to go to the nearby garrison to find the military medical officer to stop the blood.


    As long as you find the doctor, as long as you find the doctor


    Kui Zhao stared at Yue Yu with his remaining light, but tripped over something on the ground. In the past, he tripped once, but now he was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "What..." Kui couldn''t take care of the wound to tear and bleed. He immediately got up from the ground to protect the possible raid of Yue Yu. He turned his head and found that what had tripped him just now was Chen Fu''s body.


    The corners of Chen Fu''s mouth lifted up, revealing a smile, but in Kui Zhao''s eyes, the smile seemed to be the dead man laughing at him, the loser.


    "Even a corpse can stop me, even a corpse can laugh at me... Hahaha... Cough..."


    Kui Zhao couldn''t help laughing bleakly, but he kept coughing up blood. He glanced at the music language that was about to stand up, no longer hesitated, covered the wound through his chest and abdomen, stumbled out of the slaughterhouse and walked out along the avenue.


    As long as you live, you haven''t failed.


    As long as you live, you can start all over again!


    As long as I find a doctor, as long as I can survive tonight, as long as I still have a chance, as long as


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away.


    I don''t know where to go.


    The brain is like a paste, with a splitting headache.


    At this time, Kui Zhao suddenly saw a shadow on the bright ground.


    "Good evening, deputy director."


    Kui Zhao raised his head and immediately showed a happy face: "ancient moon!"


    The one who appeared in front of Kui Zhao was Yin Guyue, the captain of the third team of the statistics department! And his most trusted man!


    In the statistics department, it is precisely because of the support of Yin Guyue and others that Kui Zhao can compete with LAN Yan. Yin Guyue was an agent brought out by Kui Zhao from the beginning. He can be promoted to captain with Kui Zhao''s full support, so Kui Zhao has no doubt about him.


    "The injury is so serious that you, deputy director, failed to capture the relics of the saint?" Yin Guyue wondered, "it is reasonable to say that qianyuliu has been transferred, and no one should be able to stop you there..."


    "He''s back. He''s crazy... Cough!" Kui Zhao covered his mouth and gasped: "since you''re here, go to the medical officer and find someone to go back with me. Now, there should be time... Cough!"


    Kui Zhao knelt down on the ground and coughed up blood. His cough was painful. He bent down and was desolate. Others were sad and compassionate. They couldn''t help but go up to help him. However, Yin Gu Yue stood still, calmly looked at Kui Zhao and suddenly sighed, "so I really don''t want to end it. According to the original transaction content, you should be solved by the other party."


    "What, what..."


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. I won''t be close to you within one meter until the blood light of your palm explodes."


    Kui Zhao still knelt on the ground, facing the ground, but his cough stopped. After a while, he asked bitterly, "what''s the matter...?"


    "Where should we start... Well, it should start with Ding Yi." Yin Guyue shook her head and talked about the former sheriff. His tone was disrespectful, but full of laughter: "As a sheriff, Ding Yi actually did quite well. The only problem is lack of ambition and talent. He appointed and dismissed LAN Yan as the director of the statistics department and specially promoted you as the deputy director. I hope you can check and balance LAN Yan."


    "He read two things wrong. First, LAN Yan is not under his control. Second, you can''t check and balance LAN Yan."


    "Then, deputy director, you are not satisfied with your current position, and it happens that LV Zhong sent someone to win over, so you naturally become LV Zhong''s insider. Well, compared with stingy Ding Yi, LV Zhong''s report must be satisfactory to you... After all, I also know that the deputy director has been resenting this after the loss of the Linhai military academy officials."


    "But what the deputy director may not know is..." Yin Guyue glanced at the blood river flowing under Kui Zhao: "Lan Yan, I had contacted LV Zhong long before you."


    "It''s also funny. The two heads of the statistics department who helped Ding Yi guard the throat of Xingke County, without exception, saw that Ding Yi was not a wise lord and had betrayed Ding Yi to take refuge in LV Zhong... Good birds choose trees and good ministers choose their masters. The world is really cruel."


    "Lv Zhong told you that there would be unrest tonight and asked you to seize the relics of the saints of the Ding family. This is actually a helpless move, because LV Zhong is the only one who can be sent to compete for the relics of the saints in Xingke county."


    "But his calculation is the same as that of Ding Yi: the relics of the saint must be robbed. He would rather let you grab them than the biding family. After the extremely divine soldiers recognize the Lord, they can''t transfer them. LV Zhong doesn''t care about the fate of the relics of the saint. He just thinks that you who master the relics of the saint can compete with LAN Yan with this credit and force."


    "In short, deputy director, even if you are under LV Zhong''s command, your role is still... To check and balance LAN Yan."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Kui Zhao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, slightly raised his head and looked at the silver ancient moon. In the eagle eyed wolf eyes, there was a mocking smile: "arrogance."


    Silver ancient moon stall: "it''s normal for you to think so, deputy director. After all, you don''t know the real strength of LAN Yan, and this is just a guess that hasn''t happened yet. It''s not true."


    "However, in this plan, LV Zhong and LAN Yan have not reached a consensus on one point. LV Zhong wants to include the relics of the saint under his command, even if it is for the deputy director you to rob. But... LAN Yan has already traded the relics of the saint."


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes, deal." Yin Guyue spread out her hands and looked at half the night sky illuminated by the flames in the rear: "as a price, he won the turmoil sweeping Xingke County, which greatly advanced LV Zhong''s plan to enter Xingke. And he will also join the provisional Navy in advance."


    "Join the Navy, ha... Cough!" Kui Zhao wanted to laugh at this, but his body did not allow him to laugh.


    Yin Guyue didn''t care about Kui Zhao''s ridicule, and said, "in LAN Yan''s plan, you should be a supplement and die while competing for the relics of the saint. No matter how LV Zhong arranged, LAN Yan didn''t want to see you again."


    Kui Zhao scoffed: "because I can threaten his position?... he knows that once I get the relics of the saint, his abacus will not work, and LV will turn to me -"


    "No." Yin Guyue shook her head. "He just thinks your braids are ugly."


    "Hey? Your braids are gone? Unfortunately, if you cut them off earlier, you might not die."


    Kuizhao''s body trembled.


    He suddenly felt very cold, and his chest seemed to flow out of ice water.


    "What about you?"


    "Me? I was recruited by LAN Yan from the beginning. If you can perform better, I may turn to you, but deputy director, your actions are predicted by LAN Yan every time. I really have no confidence in you."


    Silver ancient moon seemed to think of something funny and showed a puzzled smile: "speaking of it, LAN Yan said I was very similar to you, so you must train me to be your confidant. Up to now, I don''t understand. Where am I like you?"


    At this time, he suddenly sighed: "after telling you for so long, should your blood run dry?"


    Yin Guyue took out a light gun and aimed at Kui Zhao who was unable to move.


    "Then, deputy director kuizhao, LAN Yan says hello to you."


    Bang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Yu finally stood up from the ground, he could not see Kui Zhao''s figure, only saw Kui Zhao''s blood on the ground.


    He doesn''t care about Kui Zhao now. After all, he punched a hole in his chest. Kui Zhao can''t live. Even if there was a chance, kuizhao survived


    Yue Yu looked at himself covered with scars and blood.


    If Kui Zhao survives, waiting for him will be a desperate loss.


    Well, can I live through tonight? After I live tonight, do you want to find someone to live for me


    Yue Yu had some strange thoughts in his mind. He looked at the gate of the slaughterhouse and pushed out a crack in the door with all his strength.


    His injury is too serious. Even if there is "ice blood" to suppress pain and drive his body, his muscles, nerves and blood vessels are damaged. If "ice blood" is a super software that ignores the operating system virus Trojan horse and can drive the computer no matter what state the computer is in, Leyu is now equivalent to burning all the CPU, graphics card, memory and motherboard.


    Now Yue Yu can stand up, which is a double miracle of biology and physics.


    With the expansion of the door gap, the outside light gradually penetrated into the dark slaughterhouse. Yue Yu went in and couldn''t see anything, only smelled a bloody smell.


    He couldn''t tell what the bloody smell of animals was.


    "Here you are."


    Yin Yin Yin stood in front of the window not far from him. The sparse moonlight outside illuminated his pale hair and his pale face stained with a lot of blood. He was still dressed in night clothes and carried a strange sword in his right hand. The shape of the sword was like a word "Zhong", which made people wonder what the sharp blades on both sides were used for.


    Yue Yu stopped in front of the darkness, stood in the light, nodded and asked, "where''s Wang Zongdao?"


    "Dead."


    "Where are the relics of the Holy One?"


    "Got it."


    "Well, we''ll go to support others right now. With the relics of the saint, our chances of winning have increased..."


    Yue Yu turned and left the slaughterhouse, but then he heard a faint sigh behind him.


    "You found it."


    Yue Yu''s body stagnates.


    A touch of cold, from the back nest through the chest.


    "Meteor, you should have got on that train."

 Chapter 70

    "Ideal?"


    The steaming train moved along the track on the plain, crossed several checkpoints, stopped at the morning wind boundary platform once, and the passengers from day to night quickly filled the other half of the empty carriages.


    The reason why the train can pass through the CHENFENG area is not only because of a paper agreement, but also because both sides need to send people to Yanjing.


    The rickety carriage makes it difficult to sleep, and it is exciting to leave home for the first time. There were no soft bedrooms in the train, all of them were soft seats. After a friendly dinner, the four girls who met for the first time quickly got closer. They talked for a long time without stopping, as if they had known each other for a long time and had endless topics to talk about.


    However, most of their topics revolve around Yanjing Royal College. Even Li Ying, who is not interested in learning, yearns for this supreme University in the capital. For them, the Royal College is no less than the world in fairy tales. Countless writers, heroes and immortals have left footprints there for thousands of years.


    The Royal College has given birth to countless legends, and the Royal College is a legend.


    Since we talk about college, we will naturally talk about dream words such as ideal. Li Ying made a gesture of Xizi''s heart, said with a wistful face: "my ideal is to meet a lover, who will be a hero in the world, take me through countless thrilling adventures, and finally we will become Zhengguo and retire to the countryside, live in the palace and sleep together..."


    "Mm-hmm." Kui nianweak nodded repeatedly and his eyes gradually blurred. It seems that he has been immersed in the fantasy described by Li Ying, which makes Lin Xueqian Yuya and Lin Xueqian couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows. They thought that only Li Ying was a young lady who didn''t know the world. Unexpectedly, Kui nianweak, who was shy and ignorant, was also a hidden love brain.


    "Xiaoying, have some peanuts."


    "Weak, thirsty? Come and drink water."


    Before they were about to drool, Lin Xue and Qian Yuya timely interrupted their fantasy. Kui nianweakly drank water. He seemed to realize his gaffe just now. He blushed and quickly changed the topic: "my ideal is to learn the family wolf Eagle fist."


    Lin Xue gently shook her head: "this is not an ideal. An ideal is something you want to achieve, but it is difficult to achieve... Is learning wolf Eagle fist the thing you want to achieve most in your heart?"


    "Yes!"


    "What if your father doesn''t force you to learn wolf Eagle boxing?" in the previous chat, Lin Xue knew that Kui nianweak was scolded by his father for failing to learn wolf Eagle boxing all the time, so she asked along this line: "If a new version of wolf Eagle boxing comes out of the Royal College tomorrow, your family''s wolf Eagle boxing is no longer suitable for this era, and your father will certainly not force you to continue learning... What do you want to do most at that time?"


    Kui Nian weakly covered his head and frowned. It took a long time to digest Lin Xue''s hypothesis, shook his braid and said, "then... That... I might think... Go and taste delicious food everywhere?"


    "Be a gourmet?" the three women blinked and looked at Kui Nian weakly in surprise.


    "It''s not a gourmet, it''s not." Kui Nian weakly blushed and shook his head. "I just often hear from my father that the domestic chickens in the skyline area are fresh and delicious. I can''t forget the barbecue and sauce in Youyun district. The spicy hot pot in the southwest can''t be reproduced in Xingke County... I just want to see if the food there is really so delicious."


    Qian Yuya said, "your father has been to many places."


    "Yes, he said that his cooking skills were honed by sneaking teachers during his travels." Kui nianweak smiled: "well, if this is also an ideal... I actually want to learn to cook. I wanted to learn cooking from my father when I was a child, but he would rather I exercise my tactics than I go into the kitchen..."


    Lin Xue looks at Kui nianweak''s eyes that shine when she talks about her father. She suddenly has a strange touch in her heart. Although she has only heard about Kui Zhao, she also knows that it is a ruthless executioner, and she doesn''t know how many evil souls of backlight elements are under her.


    However, in his daughter''s eyes, Kui Zhao is just a strict old father who is proficient in cooking, and even a good father. Kui nianweak has lost his mother since childhood. Kui Zhao brought her up with a handful of excrement and urine.


    It is reasonable to say that in this family atmosphere, Kui nianweak should become very rebellious. However, perhaps Kui Zhao cooked so delicious that he forcibly erased Kui nianweak''s rebellious period.


    Stern old father, evil deputy director of the Statistics Department


    Human nature is complex. Everyone wears masks. Everyone lives in this world in the form of double-sided people.


    So, father, what is your death


    "What about sister Xue?" Kui Nian weakly took Lin Xue''s arm: "sister Xue, what''s your ideal?"


    "I want to study hard until I have enough ability to complete my father''s ideal."


    "Then if your father doesn''t ask you -"


    "Nian weak, I''m different from you." Lin Xue said with a smile: "you don''t want to learn wolf Eagle boxing, but I recognize my father''s ideal. I''m willing to continue along his path. And..."


    "Not only my father, my uncle, but also my family have made countless efforts for this ideal. I can''t live up to the expectations of my grandparents. If I don''t stick to it, won''t I admit that our ideal is wrong?"


    It seems that sister Xue''s family business is in trouble... Kui nianweak nods in ignorance, and then everyone looks at the last person who hasn''t spoken yet.


    "I know!" Li Ying raised her hand and said, "Xiaoyu''s dream is to become a medical officer who saves people in danger!"


    Qianyuya looked at the field under the night outside the window and said after a while, "that was my ideal."


    "Once?" Li Ying was stunned: "when did it change? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Just this afternoon."


    "This afternoon?" qui Nien said, "isn''t it time for us to catch the train?"


    "Yes." qianyuya nodded: "I had a discussion with my brother at that time, and his remarks changed my mind."


    Lin Xue looked at Qian Yuya and asked casually, "what did your brother say?"


    "My brother believes that the reason why the world has gone bad is that the first is the problem of productivity, and the resources are not enough to supply everyone; the second is the problem of distribution system. The aristocrats and the rich occupy too many resources, so the poor can''t live."


    "As a medical officer, I can''t solve these two problems at all."


    Qianyuya looked at the medical skill in her hand and sighed gently: "learning medicine can''t save brilliance."


    The topic was a little heavy. Kui nianweak immediately closed his mouth. Li Ying asked, "then Xiaoyu, you don''t read the medical officer department? What major are you going to study?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about it again."


    Lin Xue asked, "you seem to be greatly influenced by your brother... Do you have a good relationship with your brother?"


    Qian Yuya was slightly stunned. She looked out of the window and replied in silence for half a minute: "it''s not good."


    "Isn''t it good?" Li Ying askew her head and asked, "last time I saw your brother, he hid his identity and asked me about your situation in school... But I recognized it long ago! I just gave him some information for his handsome sake."


    "He... Has changed a lot recently," said Qian Yuya. "In the previous years, we wouldn''t say a word a day."


    Kui Nian was shocked: "don''t talk when you eat?"


    "We won''t have dinner together these years. He came back very late. I finished my meal and put his food in his bedroom."


    The way thousands of brothers and sisters get along is really wonderful. Others look at each other. Li Ying can''t help asking, "why is this? It''s too strange. The whole family doesn''t eat together?"


    "He may be angry?"


    "Angry? What''s your brother angry with?"


    At this time, qianyuya suddenly became silent, and her face was a little twisted. After a long time, she said, "I lost my temper with him when I was a child."


    "When I was about twelve years old, my father died of worry after my mother died. One night, I didn''t know why. I was in a bad mood. When he came to call me for dinner, I yelled for my parents to eat with me. I didn''t want to eat with him... He didn''t say anything. Half of the food was put in front of me and we ate separately."


    "Since then, we have been eating separately."


    Maybe she had wanted to talk to someone for a long time, or maybe she was too far away from another party. Qianyuya told everything in her heart and said calmly, "he should be angry."


    Li Ying was immediately filled with righteous indignation: "angry because of this kind of thing? Your brother wants too much face? In vain, I still think he is very handsome!"


    "Yes, yes!" Kui Nian weakly echoed: "and how can I be angry for so long? A few years, my God, I pulled my father''s braid when I was 8 years old, and he didn''t hit me on the third day!"


    When they denounced Qian Yuya''s brother, Lin Xue thought for a moment and said, "in fact, is it possible for your brother to take the initiative to separate from you because he thinks you really don''t want to eat with him?"


    The denouncement stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at qianyuya one after another.


    Qian Yuya was stunned and looked a little confused: "it seems... It''s possible..."


    Lin Xue asked, "you just said that he has changed a lot. What kind of change is that?"


    Qianyuya thought: "one night half a month ago, it was still raining that day. He came home wet and suddenly said he wanted to have dinner with me. After that day, he looked like a different person."


    Lin Xue was slightly stunned.


    Half a month ago, on a rainy night... It was the night my father died.


    That is, after that night, everything changed, whether it was her Lin family or qianyuliu. She could feel the fog behind it, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all. Even going to Yanjing to study depended on her father''s shadow.


    The worried Lin Xue didn''t ask again, and Qian Yuya also fell into thinking.


    Is it true that the elder brother is not angry, but he has been taking care of his temper?


    Is it, in fact, I''ve been making trouble?


    Thinking of this, Qianyu Arden felt his cheeks hot and his brain a little dizzy. She turned her head and bit her hand hard, calming down in an instant.


    Never mind, there is still room for remedy, not to mention... Yes, my robbery!


    Qianyuya gently touched the back neck and focused her mental power on the back neck, so she vaguely felt a progress bar that was about to be full.


    In fact, her robbery is not difficult to complete. She only needs to eat at the same table with her brother Qian yuliu. According to the number of meals and progress bar in the past half month, if she wants to survive the robbery, she needs to eat with her brother 17 times.


    As for why it was 17 times, it was probably because... When she was 12, her brother was 17.


    Now, I still owe one.


    Qianyuya put her hand down and looked at the field outside the night sky. The corners of her mouth slightly lifted up and showed a smile.


    Brother promised that he would come to Yanjing soon.


    We will meet again soon and start again in Yanjing.


    Next time, when we eat together, I must apologize to him.


    Draw a complete end to my robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yu lowered his head and saw the tip of a purple sword stabbed out of his chest.


    He wanted to struggle, but the sword stabbed into his body locked his body like an iron lock, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He clearly felt that something in his body was flowing into the sword body, and he became weaker and weaker, and his body became heavier and heavier, as if ice blood was going to fail.


    "Yin... Sound... Hidden..."


    "If you get on that train, if you are killed by kuizhao, if you refuse this mission... But there is no if in the world, so there is destiny."


    Yin Yin Yin stood behind Yue Yu. He looked at the dark green blood light from the sword slowly flowing into his body and calmly said, "although we didn''t say goodbye, at least I''ll apologize to you before you die."

 Chapter 71

    More than ten years ago, in the skyline... Yes, it is now completely in chaos. However, Rome was not built in a day, and Rome was not built in a day. The rebellion in the skyline also has a broad public base - people who are too poor to live.


    There are many people who sing elegantly in bitter and cold places, and the skyline is no exception. As the ruling area of Huiyao northeast region, the people of Tianji district are fierce and belligerent. Local people are people who pay attention to death and commit suicide. They also have ancestral religious beliefs to strengthen their faith. Such people are naturally inconvenient to rule. The ruling history of Tianji district is a history of compromise, sometimes severely suppressed by Huiyao, Sometimes people in the sky become consuls to recuperate. Anyway, it has been noisy, but generally speaking, it is still calm.


    However, several decades ago, Huiyao changed its "moderate" policy towards the skyline. Several successive consuls were harsh, destroying the ancestral tombs and temples of the skyline people and provoking contradictions among local clans. Most importantly, they forcibly relocated people in the name of river diversion and water conservancy.


    Looking back later, Huiyao''s strategy is not wrong. Destroying the ancestral temple is to suppress the clan forces, provoking local clan contradictions is to weaken the aristocratic family, and migrating people is to make up for the deficiency. There are too many young and strong labor forces in the skyline. Isn''t it beautiful to send them to other regions to build the country? Why stay in this cold place to fight and drink?


    But the plan is perfect and the reality is cruel. The ancestral tombs and temples were destroyed and expelled from their homes. The mood of the people in the sky that it is difficult to leave their hometown suddenly broke out. They would rather be refugees than leave the skyline area. They became bandits, mountain bandits and wild people, which worsened the public security in the skyline area, attracted further pressure from the central government and entered a vicious circle.


    Natural disasters are only the fuse, and man-made disasters lasting for decades are the root of war.


    More than ten years ago, a boy with Yin in his name, his village became the target of forced migration by the imperial court. In fact, it''s none of his business or his family''s business, but several young people gathered a group of people to argue with officials - or fight - but they died, the village was also implicated, and the army slaughtered the village directly.


    Sometimes you don''t need to do anything wrong or even see you. As long as you have the same label, you will be devastated by fate.


    The boy has been a refugee at the bottom for several years. He can do anything for a bite and hone his accurate killing skills like surgery. A passing assassin felt that he was very talented, so he incorporated him into his organization.


    "Black clothes building." Yin Yinyin said, "actually it''s not called this name. Assassin organizations don''t need names, and ordinary people won''t know us. Only those who are qualified and willing to hire us will receive our price list... Generally, the name and price of the target they want to kill will be attached."


    "But most of the people inside like to wear black in order to hide their white hair and hide in the dark, so I call it the black building."


    Yue Yu wanted to turn his head to see Yin Yin Yin, but even turning his head was as difficult as rust: "white... Hair?"


    "Yes, the people inside are like me. They practice the hidden sword warfare." Yin Yinyin said: "In fact, it can be inferred from common sense that if there is no organized inheritance of the short-lived taboo war method of Tibetan sword, how can it be spread to this day? Even if someone hides it privately, as long as future generations practice it, the incense will be cut off immediately... Not to mention that Huiyao court has been hunting white haired people. No one hides it privately except assassin organization."


    "More than a year ago, the organization received a very special order."


    The special feature of this order is that in addition to the goal of Ding Yi, the high-ranking Sheriff of Xingke County, there is a special requirement: Ding Yi must be killed as the anti light chaos party, and the identity of the anti light chaos party should be recognized by the vast majority of people, preferably before the autumn day a year later.


    The target was too dangerous, demanding, and time demanding. At that time, almost all the assassins gave up the order, except the boy who had been fighting in troubled times for several years. He collected information about the magic soldiers in the world and knew that the relics of the saints were likely to be in the ding family, so he took the order and joined the white night organization more than a year ago, relying on his meritorious service to become the head of Xingke county One of the people.


    He contacted LV Zhong, the order publisher, and he knew his purpose. The "turmoil" he planned was far more justifiable than a simple "Assassination", so LV Zhong provided him with support.


    Yue Yu was unable to stand. He knelt down and spit out a name in anger:


    "Blue inflammation."


    "Yes." Yin Yin Yin nodded: "Lan Yan has been using you to provide convenience for Bai Ye. The branch is established, the weapons enter the city, and the daily inspection... Bai Ye can''t persist until today without your existence. You are the consensus between LAN Yan and me."


    "So we all get what we want: LAN Yan has made sufficient preparations for tonight''s rebellion. Tomorrow morning, he will be the hero of Xingke County; Ding Yi is dead, and LV Zhong, who has received LAN Yan''s support, will enter the main Xingke county and take charge of Ling Navy without any obstacles; and I have also got what I want... Relics of the saint."


    "Meteor, do you have many question marks in your heart? And the biggest question mark should be... Why do I have to work hard just to get this extremely powerful weapon?"


    "It''s said that thinking can prolong the time of brain death for dying people. Then, please think with common sense. Heiyilou, an assassin organization, is full of dark assassins who live and die day by day. So how does the organization... Restrain assassins and let them go through fire and water?"


    Yeah.


    When Yue Yu listened, he felt a great sense of disobedience: why should the organization command a group of assassins who can not live for a few years but have strong night fighting ability?


    Money? They can''t live long. What''s the use of money? Even if it is to make money for his family, assassins may not have a family. For example, Yin Yinyin, who has a clean family, can support himself as a rogue. Why should he obey the assassin organization?


    "... life." Yue Yu looked down at sword tip in his chest: "black clothes building, there are ways to prolong your life."


    "Correct answer." Yin Yin Yin said calmly, "but correctly speaking, it''s a weapon."


    "Magic weapon ¡¤ sword of pure soul evil demon. It has many abilities, but the most important thing for us is that it can store vitality by killing, and then lose vitality to anyone according to the wishes of the holder."


    "Only when we finish the task can we get life from the leader''s sword."


    "And that''s why I try my best to get the relics of the saint."


    spirited


    Yin Yin Yin pulled away from the long sword, and Yue Yu''s body seemed to lose all support and lay soft on the cold ground.


    "I once touched the sword of the net soul evil spirit." Yin Yin Yin raised the long sword horizontally and appreciated the bright red pattern on the sword body: "now, I simulate the fake of the net soul evil spirit sword through the relic of the saint... Although it is a weakened fake, it also has the same ability."


    "From then on, I will not be clamped down by the black clothes building."


    "Since then, I don''t have to wake up every day and think of how many days I have left."


    "Meteor, can you understand how much time I have when I open my eyes and how close I am to death every day?"


    "Yes..."


    "No, you certainly don''t understand." Yin Yin Yin covered his heart: "how can a talented student like you with excellent life understand? I''ve tried my best just to live in front of you."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death? No, I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid that if I can''t do anything, I''ll have to leave the world."


    "Death is not worth fearing. What is really frightening is that there is no hope."


    Yue Yu was stunned and smiled bitterly: "you seem to have... Said... This sentence."


    Yin Yin Yin stood half in the dark and half in the light. He looked at Yue Yu in silence and asked, "is there anything else you want to ask?"


    There is still half of his words behind him: ask quickly, or you will die.


    Yue Yu also felt that his body seemed to become a rotten coffin. He could not move or leave. He could only welcome the arrival of death. The sword of pure soul evil demon seems to have more wonderful ability in addition to absorbing vitality.


    "Why kill me?"


    Suddenly it sounds a little unreasonable. What''s the reason to kill you? But Yue Yu really doesn''t understand: he has no grievances with Yin Yin Yin, and won''t rob the relics of the saints with Yin Yin Yin. Since Yin Yin Yin has achieved his goal, why not leave carefree and happy, but mend his knife for the seriously injured disabled?


    Yin Yin Yin was silent for a long time. When Yue Yu thought he wanted to stretch his legs, he suddenly said, "I want to continue to work for the white night."


    Yue Yu was so surprised that his soul returned to his body.


    "Isn''t it incredible? An assassin wants to work for a revolutionary organization... But in more than a year, I have the most comfortable time to wipe my ass and clean up my hands for you ignorant backlight elements."


    "Each of you is shining like the sun. Although everyone has their own shortcomings, they all have a shining will. Working with you, I feel as if I have become a great person, a meaningful person, a... Kind person."


    "But if I want to go back to the white night, I have to wipe out all the insiders. Only in this way can I make up the story of Xingke county. LAN Yan will handle it well over an Qian. The only goal I have to deal with is you, meteor."


    Yue Yu''s expression became very complex, but now he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He just frowned and looked at the Yin Yin Yin.


    But Yin Yinyin understood Yue Yu''s expression: "do you want to ask, why don''t I betray LV Zhong, help Bai Ye capture Xingke County, and then use this credit to obtain the relics of the saint... Or can I show my attitude of wanting the relics of the saint at the beginning and let Bai Ye help me?"


    Yue Yu nodded.


    "Yes, why don''t I do that?"


    Yin Yin Yin''s half face was exposed in the light, revealing a gentle smile: "in fact, Lin Jinyao doesn''t have to die, but his reputation is too high. If he doesn''t die, I won''t be able to take the lead in the city plan. Lin Xueen doesn''t have to die, but without his dead ''traitor'', the white night headquarters dare not tilt resources to Xingke County..."


    "You too."


    Yin Yin Yin looked at Yue Yu. Mingming still smiled, but tears came out of the corners of his eyes: "I don''t want you to die, so I asked LAN Yan to give you a ticket, and then I also gave you a ticket. The purpose is to hope you can go to Yanjing with your sister and leave Xingke county."


    "But when I see you, why can I still kill you without hesitation?"


    Yin Yin Yin finally couldn''t hold his face, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his body trembled, and the sadness in his eyes was too strong to melt: "why?"


    He took a deep breath and sighed helplessly.


    "The ''Yin Yin Yin Yin'' that you see can say a lot of great truth and devote yourself to the day and night is my mask."


    "The murderous man you didn''t see was cruel and ruthless. In order to obtain the extreme divine soldiers, he did everything he could to set off unrest. Besides he didn''t believe anyone''s assassin ''Yin'', he was also my mask."


    "Some masks can''t be taken off after they''ve been worn for too long."


    "Therefore, I want to work for Bai Ye, but I don''t believe Bai Ye will fight for the relics of the holy one for me. I long to be a kind and brave man like you, but I am ruthless and unscrupulous for my own purpose."


    "My heart to the light, but twisted like dust."


    "The real me may have died when I hid under my parents'' bodies and dared not move that night thirteen years ago."


    "The only person alive now is a double faced man with two masks."


    The night wind roared, the distant fire dimmed, and the distant sound of shouting and killing was completely inaudible.


    "It''s all over."


    Yin Yin Yin looked at the breath and said, "you''re going to die, too."


    "I''ve heard that using the sword of pure soul evil devil to absorb vitality can make people die without any pain... Do you hurt?"


    Yue Yu turned his head, looked at Chen Fu lying in the distance with Yu Guang, and sighed gently: "pain."


    The body doesn''t hurt.


    But somewhere it hurts.


    The pain made him want to die like this.


    "I don''t mean that, but... You are the only... Friend who knows all my experiences."


    When Yin Yinyin said this, her expression became a little strange and asked, "are you willing to forgive me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Yin couldn''t help it. The corners of his mouth turned up, ha ha smiled and shook his head. Tears in the corners of his eyes were like a river, like laughing and crying.


    Yue Yu also smiled.


    He used his last strength and whispered, "I don''t want to..."


    "But..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yue Yu felt that he had lost all his strength and closed his eyes heavily.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Maybe I.


    It could be a flash.


    Yue Yu opens his eyes.


    He saw a thousand plumes covered with scars lying on the ground.


    Outside, the moon is in the sky and corpses are everywhere.


    Yue Yu looked down at the sword of pure soul evil demon in his hand. The sword was very beautiful, the rune blood was red and bright, and the sword body did not drip blood. The bursts of vitality from inside made Yue yu feel energetic all the time.


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    But he''s the only one left alive in the whole slaughterhouse.


    Finally, Yue Yu could only sigh helplessly.


    Thousands of words and all kinds of melancholy disappear with this sentence.


    "Forget it."


    (end of Volume I)

 Chapter 72

    first.


    The poor performance of this book is a matter of the ability to listen to Japan, not the subject matter. I always believe that the setting of "life for death" can become the basic point of an excellent plot structure, but my level of writing, plot, style and chaos is not enough, so I can''t give full play to the excellence of this setting.


    I really hope this idea will catch fire, and then I can see more books of the same type.


    Just like the small world, I haven''t seen any books of the same type in the small world. I''ve seen them in Jinjiang. They are well written, but they are newer than listening to Japan


    then.


    Talk about the plot of Volume 1.


    In short, the first volume combines many XP of listening to Japan.


    The most obvious ones are Huofeng Liaoyuan and invisible guardian. Playing with stems is still one of the driving forces in my creation. Chen Fu''s role is half the younger sister of the invisible guardian, half the younger brother of the fire phoenix assassin group, and other roles also have many fire phoenix elements, not to mention.


    However, the main source of the plot in the first volume is actually an idea suddenly born by listening to Japan:


    "A group of girls are eating on the fire and singing on the train, but they don''t know that all their families are dead."


    Don''t ask me why I like this plot. Anyway, I just think it''s very interesting.


    Of course, what''s more interesting is that they know the changes after the death of their family, and the picture of Yue Yu''s next dinner with Qian Yuya... Cough, it''s far away. I don''t know if I can write that.


    In addition to this inexplicable idea, part of the plot in Volume I comes from the fact that after listening to the first volume of "Faceless Man" in "demon subduing expert", I think it is very interesting to see the reverse plot of this partner becoming an enemy.


    It''s just that someone else is'' my partner jumped backwards and I blew it with one punch. ''


    My partner jumped backwards and I was hammered to death. My partner is supernatural. I stole the partner number. I''m supernatural. "


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    The ignorant, childish and helpless protagonist was led by the nose, got all the calculations, made wedding clothes for others, and then


    Everything others try to get has become the protagonist.


    Although, that may not be what the protagonist wants.


    But that sounds, it seems, it seems, maybe, a little, it seems, isn''t it very cool?


    In fact, there should be a way to write very well, but when I write, I just think it may be very interesting.


    As a result, it is neither pleasant nor interesting (tears).


    Listen to the day, do you still want to have a meal (tears).


    last.


    Thank you for your support, as well as the old readers who came here from the last book. It''s really hard for you. If I met this kind of author who wrote hidden head and tail poems on the leave slip, I''d like to backhand and vote for a few recommendations.


    Also, I would like to thank another alliance leader of taipal, the novice village leader. This iron fan has really supported listening to Japan for a long time. When the small world opened the book, I saw the big man who began to declare sovereignty from his name. How can I listen to Japan''s Ho de... That is, I can''t listen to Japan''s book friends, otherwise I can lick the big man''s doubts about life.


    I have a general idea of the plot of the new volume, but I still need to take a day off to polish it and clear Juya CD by the way.


    I hope the new volume can write more interesting stories.

 Chapter 73

    The light in the study of the sheriff''s house was on.


    The chaos in most parts of Xingke county had subsided in the treetops of the month, but many people were doomed to sleep that night. The statistics department, the Criminal Justice Department, the urban health department and the county guard all rushed around nonstop, liquidating losses and arresting the chaotic party under the command of "Lan Yan".


    Silver ancient moon stepped into the sheriff''s house with the moonlight. The once solemn and stable door is now broken. There is blood and meat pollution on the ground after the bloody war. The disgusting smell of blood filled the air, which makes silver ancient moon can''t help holding her nose.


    "Captain Yin." the officer who was loading the corpse disposal site quickly said hello to Yin Guyue: "the director said that you can go to the study to report to him when you come."


    Yin Guyue nodded, looked around for a week, observed the surrounding cadres and asked, "how are the casualties?"


    "No casualties."


    "No casualties?"


    "Yes." the officer said with a long look on his face, "we actually arrived a little slower than the director. When we arrived, the chaotic party stationed at the door had been seriously killed and injured. We were only responsible for closing and warning according to the director''s instructions, and did nothing at all."


    Yin Guyue was slightly stunned, and then he glanced at the broken wall and gate of the sheriff''s house.


    "What a monster..."


    Yin Guyue strode into the courtyard of the sheriff''s house and saw many people working in the main hall. He didn''t go to join the fun. He went straight to the study and pushed the door in. He saw LAN Yan standing browsing the information in the study.


    LAN Yan had been disarmed at this time, and there were no weapons around him. He was wearing a rather elegant blue robe. A burning incense was lit in the study, emitting a quiet fragrance.


    "Welcome back." Lan Yan didn''t leave the contents of the document. "Please sit down."


    "You didn''t sit. I dare not sit."


    LAN Yan smiled and shook his head. He put his hand on the back of the main chair in the study and said, "this chair represents the peak of Xingke county''s power. When I sit up, it is trespassing."


    In the past, Ding Yi''s deliberations were naturally not the main hall with four open doors for receiving guests. The study of the prefectural palace was the core of his power to plot deliberations with his confidants. The directors of the main thin division, the criminal division and the Statistics Division came to the prefectural palace and basically went to the study to discuss and obey orders. In other words, the main chair in the study is indeed the power throne of Xingke county.


    However, when Yin Gu Yue heard this sentence, her expression became very strange and strange. LAN Yan glanced at him and said with a smile, "do you have something to say?"


    "Hee hee, I dare not." Yin Guyue waved her hand.


    Not no, but "dare not".


    "I know, you think I''m just pretending to be a gesture, obviously full of conspiracy but awe inspiring, hypocritical, treacherous and hypocritical." Lan Yan didn''t have any anger on his face, as if he was telling someone else''s story: "but if it were you, would you sit here and give orders?"


    Yin Guyue thought and shook her head: "probably not."


    "Why not?"


    "It doesn''t feel very good."


    "Why do you feel bad?" Lan Yan said: "now people in the whole county know that I saved Xingke County, that all senior cadres died, and that Lan Yan has all the power in Xingke county. Whether I sit in this chair or not will not affect the reality, but... You also feel that this is not good, right?"


    Yin Gu Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    "There are no rational people in this world, and everyone is acting by ''feeling''." Lan Yan took out another document and looked at it carefully: "Righteousness, reason, covenant, justice, destiny, edict... These ethereal concepts and words actually have no meaning, but because we all act by ''feeling'', they have become rules, become morality, have weight and weigh on us all the time."


    "Why should LV be in power and make teacher Ding die in the turmoil? Why can''t I send teacher Ding directly? Because interests are important, but righteousness and kindness are also indispensable. People will instinctively pursue interests, but people will also be good - because they know that kindness is a greater interest."


    "As long as interests do not have general interests, the result will be betrayal, just like fighting against Ding Shi, who is in power by Lu; as long as general interests do not have interests, it is just an idealist chasing dreams and illusions, just like disordering the party in the daytime and at night; only when general interests and interests are taken into account, can we win the support of the people."


    "Too much trouble." silver ancient moon sighed: "can''t it be simpler?"


    "You think we are going a long way. In fact, we are already taking a shortcut." Lan Yan said with a smile: "intelligence is our tool. When you master this tool skillfully and take into account interests and kindness, you will find the shortcut in the world - conspiracy."


    "Gu Yue, you''d better adapt to the rules of the game quickly. Only after adapting to the rules can you take advantage of the loopholes in the rules and win the game... Because the next game is not in a small place like the statistics department, but in Linhai."


    Yin Gu Yue blinked: "am I going to Linhai, too?"


    LAN Yan: "of course, you have to be my deputy next."


    Yin Guyue shrugged: "your last Deputy just died in my hand. Hey... Why choose me? You obviously have so many candidates who respect and obey you, not to mention you don''t trust me."


    LAN Yan smiled.


    "Vision is the furthest emotion from understanding. Moreover, you are wrong, I trust you very much."


    "As long as I don''t fall, you will always be my most powerful and loyal man."


    Speaking of this, LAN Yan sighed gently: "originally, deputy director Kui could actually win my trust, but unfortunately, he is not rational enough and he still has weaknesses."


    Mingming Lanyan''s voice is approachable, and his words are quite gentle and modest. However, somehow, yinguyue can only feel a chill from the bone marrow.


    He was not in a playful mood at this time. Hui reported: "Kui Zhao is dead and the relic of the saint has been taken by your trader."


    LAN Yan nodded noncommittally, and Yin Guyue asked, "is this how to send out the extreme divine soldiers? Among many extreme divine soldiers, the relic of the saint should be the only weapon close to the level of magic divine soldiers?"


    "Don''t care too much about the interests that you can''t get, it''s just the vanity of a mirror." Lan Yan shook his head: "Lv governance has made it clear that he won''t let us get the relics of the saint, and forcibly obtaining them can only lead to suspicion... Why let our father and son''s feelings be covered with dust for a mere artifact?"


    Father and son... Yin Guyue blinked: "director, do you want to be Lu''s son-in-law?"


    "It may be a son-in-law or an adopted son." Lan Yan said calmly, "the tradition of the aristocratic family... If there is no such relationship, how can LV reign assured to allow me to take charge of the Linhai Navy?"


    "People always wishfully believe that blood, morality, intimacy and humanity can become strong and powerful shackles. This is also the rule of the game... If you want to be a chess piece in the game, you have to wear these shackles and dance."


    Yin Guyue asked, "so... Is that your trader just let go?"


    "Normal search is enough. You can''t be his opponent at night. He must have left Xingke County before dawn."


    LAN Yan suddenly thought of something: "is qianyuliu dead?"


    "Probably dead."


    "It''s a pity. I thought he could also be my deputy."


    Yin Guyue felt very strange: "but he also attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness? It seems that it doesn''t meet your requirements?"


    "My request is not ruthless and inhumane, but... How to say?" Lan Yan suddenly looked at Yin Guyue: "I think he is very similar to you."


    Yin Guyue pulled at the corners of her mouth: "I can''t laugh at this sentence. You said before that I was very similar to Kui Zhao."


    "I''m not joking. You both have a temperament far away from the world. It seems that you have been watching the world coldly without being bound by any shackles..."


    LAN Yan suddenly shut his mouth, shook his head and said with a smile, "sorry, I seem to have said too many boring words. Go and be busy."


    Yin Guyue also felt that he had said some boring words, so she left the study.


    When passing by the atrium, he found the agents piling firewood and other flammable materials in the main hall, so he went over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "The director ordered us to burn down the main hall," the officers replied.


    "Why?" silver ancient moon looked at the closed door of the main hall and strode over.


    "It''s said that it can''t be used... Captain silver, don''t!" the agents quickly advised: "Captain silver, the director said it''s best not to open the door of the main hall!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Guyue became more curious and took away the lantern of the agent next to her: "I''ll take a look."


    He stood in front of the main hall and listened closely. He didn''t find any movement in it. He gently pushed open a crack in the door and leaned the lantern to illuminate the scene of the main hall.


    However, before Yin Gu Yue saw anything, the smell made his whole body cells protest, causing strong discomfort and convulsion in his stomach.


    When he saw the scene inside the main hall clearly, Yin Guyue immediately closed the crack in the door, ran outside with a pale face, took a big breath of fresh night air, waved to other cadres and said, "according to the order of the director, burn this house directly. Don''t open the door."


    Burning the house is a very wise decision. Yin Guyue can judge with rich experience that even if the main hall is cleaned several times, the bloody smell inside will never dissipate.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what LAN Yan had just said.


    "People always wishfully believe that blood, morality, intimacy and humanity can become powerful shackles."


    If LV Zhong saw the scene in the main hall, would he still think that his shackles could restrain LAN Yan... Yin Guyue couldn''t help smiling and stretched out to finish his work.


    He has a hunch that he will never be bored with LAN Yan''s days.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    18th Street.


    Naturally, the clinic of "teeth, hemorrhoids and iron" has been closed, and the basement is in a mess. Yin Yinyin hid his escape materials very tightly. It was too troublesome to take them out normally. Yue Yu directly pushed all the cabinets and turned them around. He was too lazy to linger with him.


    Yue Yu loses his temper.jpg


    Yin Yin Yin is naturally ready to leave Xingke county. Up to now, Le Yu can''t stay in Xingke county. Both Le Yu and Yin Yin Yin feel that this city under LAN Yan''s control is by no means a place to stay for a long time - even if Le Yu has a good impression of LAN Yan, he still feels so.


    When turning over the cabinet, Yue Yu found a gorgeous sealed box. He turned over the Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin memory, only to find that this is a reward.


    The reward of day and night.


    According to the plan, if they succeed in winning the city, they will naturally be rewarded for such great contributions, so the rewards will be sent in advance by day and night. These rewards are not items that can enhance combat power in a short time, but they are of some significance to white night walkers.


    Yin Yin Yin naturally doesn''t make such a common sense behavior as "dismantling the reward in advance", and Yue Yu doesn''t mind this at all. With the mentality of "maybe you can open something useful", Yue Yu opened the box.


    All the things inside are packed in bags with codes. For example, Wang Zongdao''s reward is the "Star Moon" bag. Unexpectedly, this ordinary middle-aged man''s code is quite beautiful girl warrior. The things inside are a string of purple fragrant wood bracelets.


    Qi Shihao''s reward is a few pages of Master Yi''s manuscript experience. Master Yi was a master of sword fighting methods 300 years ago. His experience is naturally outdated in this era, but it seems that many people regard the blind master as an idol, and Qi Shihao should also be his fan.


    Ling Yun''s reward is a new book, the title of which is "Chapter 6 of the God of fire ¡¤ epic". Yue Yu has heard of this. The legend of the God of fire is a hot-blooded warrior novel in Yanjing area. Xingke county only has this book. Because Qian yuliu has been acting as a spy and one-way contact with contacts, Qian yuliu has no records in the white night organization. This letter of appointment and removal officially declares that qianyuliu is a White Night Walker in the white night organization. The medal engraved with "meteor" can prove qianyuliu''s achievements.


    There are two spaces on the notice of appointment that need to be signed, namely "guarantor" and "inspector". Both spaces are filled with names. The former is "Lin Jinyao" and the latter is "Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    Yue Yu looked at it for a while and put the notice and medal back in the envelope.


    The last reward is the envelope code named "picking stars".


    This is a reward for Yin Yin Yin.


    Yue Yu couldn''t help but feel a little curious. When he opened the envelope, he found that there was a stack of data in it. The long content seemed inexplicable. It was clear that Yue Yu knew every word, but he couldn''t understand it when combined.


    Turning to the last page, Yue Yu finally understood what the manuscript was about¡ª¡ª


    "... according to past data and research, experiments conducted according to the above 13 methods are very likely to remove the binding effect of Saint relics without harming the original holder."


    Yue Yu was stunned at first, then the corners of his mouth kept twitching, couldn''t stop smiling, and finally couldn''t help but cover his stomach and roll around in the messy basement, laughing so that his abdominal muscles came out.

 Chapter 74

    As a coastal city, Xingke county has the Yideng river running through both sides of Xingke county to feed the people on both sides. As the domestic water source of Xingke people, Yideng river flows in from the north of Xingke County, flows out from the east of Xingke County, and finally flows into Haizhu port into the East China Sea.


    Under the starry night, the Yideng river is sparkling. Suddenly, it looks like Yideng flashing. This is the source of its name.


    Poop!


    With a sound of water, a figure came out of the Yideng river outside Xingke county. After landing, he took off his wet clothes, took out a set of clean clothes from his sack wrapped in linen, put them on, and wrapped a black cloth around his head to cover his hair.


    Yue Yu looked back at the Xingke County behind him, put on his sword boots without looking back, and glided north along the shore.


    This is Yin Yin Yin''s escape route.


    Instead of going overland, he left Xingke County upstream with the help of Yideng River in the city. After landing, he changed into Jidao boots and ran all the way. He is expected to reach the northern town of CHENFENG district before dawn.


    It sounds very simple, but the operation of "going upstream" alone is very coquettish, because the route leaves from the upstream port in the north, that is, leyude goes upstream to travel half of the Yideng River in Xingke county. In fact, it''s not a problem to swim half the river. After all, Yin Yin dared to set this plan, which means that he has this physical quality.


    The problem is, this is a night tour


    After Yue Yu jumped into the water, he was shrouded in darkness and couldn''t see anything. However, there were fish swimming in the river. They were rubbed by these slippery creatures with scales. A suffocating sense of unknown cold instantly attacked Yue Yu''s pituitary gland.


    Yin Yin Yin is not afraid of these. Even in his short and exciting life, he tried to eat sashimi while swimming, but Yue Yu is afraid!


    It took twice as long as expected to swim out of the Yideng River, and then Yueyu encountered the second problem: the disease knife boots.


    This is a kind of military equipment that even thousands of plumes have only heard of but have not seen. Its purpose is similar to that of ice skate boots, but its adaptation to the environment is different: ice skate boots can only be used on ice, while disease knife boots can be used in any land environment, including Gobi, plains, deserts and even swamps!


    It is necessary to learn an auxiliary combat method similar to lingxu''s combat method to use the quick blade boots. After practising, the martial artist can gather the light on the blade of the quick blade boots, so that the heavy blade as wide as the tail finger has the sharpness of breaking stones and destroying iron. Then the martial artist can slide on any ground with the quick blade boots, split stones when encountering stones, cut depressions when encountering depressions, and go all the way.


    Before the appearance of the train, Jidao boots had always been the fastest choice for the army''s long-distance attack. Even horses couldn''t match the endurance of animals, which was better than those in the army. Rao Shi now has fast-moving equipment such as trains and 4WD vehicles, but the Jidao army is still the imperial army of all armies.


    Without him, the quick blade boots not only give the martial arts the ability to move at high speed, but also allow the martial arts to avoid agility and charge with inertial potential energy. A warrior who moves at a high speed with a sharp knife boot can kill an array army with one sword. These powers are far from comparable to cavalry or armed convoy.


    The reason why Jidao boots become a strictly controlled military appliance is not because of its fast walking ability, but because it brings strong inertial potential energy, which will make a weak Xiaowu also have the destructive power of rampage.


    In addition, the spotlight blade of Jidao boots requires a large number of pyroxene mines, which are less and less at present. The cost is expensive, the process is complex, and it belongs to military prohibited articles. Therefore, it is almost not circulating in the market. Even the top students of the military academy such as qianyuliu have never used it.


    In addition, the use of Jidao boots is prohibited in cities and military barracks, not only because of its high risk, but also because of its great damage to the ground. If a large group of people walk with disease knife boots every day, they will be three feet tall over time.


    The Yin sound is hidden by the disease blade boots, which is naturally his professional demand - other killers can hide when they kill a perfect person. He is a martial artist who hides the sword. He has white hair and can''t hide if he wants to. He has almost no choice but to run. The disease blade boots, a single soldier mobile equipment, is naturally the first choice for assassins.


    But here comes the problem¡ª¡ª


    Yue Yu never learned roller skating or ice skating in his previous life.


    Even though Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin. Fortunately, gliding is not too difficult. After Yue Yu threw a few red marks on his pretty face with Yin Yin hidden, he finally mastered this skill and glided quickly on the vast land.


    Leaving the noisy Xingke County, walking on the endless suburban road, bathed in the stars, Yueyu''s chaotic and nervous heart gradually calmed down.


    At this time, he can finally relax and check his gains and losses tonight.


    "Name: music language Yin Yin Yin Yin"


    "Number of deaths: 2"


    "Available points: 1 point"


    "Thousand plume loot (completed): do you want to get a new loot?"


    "Own skills: primary hidden sword combat method (+), primary interior combat method (+), ice blood constitution (inactive)"


    "Eternal skill: replace life with death, intermediate eight rice flow bite method (+)"


    "Challenge (refreshable): Waste 10000 hours of others'' time, difficulty ¡î¡î.


    Reward: 3 available points and 1 chance to upgrade zero basic eternal skills (ability to upgrade any known system theory to primary skills). "


    How to say, of course, the greatest advantage is that Yue Yu is not dead. His soul is transferred from the dead Qianyu fluid to the Yin Yin Yin hidden body.


    The changes in the "number of deaths" and "available points" also prove that this is indeed linked to the death of Yueyu, but it is still impossible to prove whether Yueyu will have one more available points every time she dies - does it have to survive the death after the robbery? Or do you die after completing the challenge?


    This information can only be known after Yue Yu dies several times.


    New information also appeared in the "robbery". After Leyu finished the robbery of qianplume, there was no other change when the word "completed" was updated. However, after Leyu transferred his body, the system panel prompted him to obtain the new robbery.


    There is no doubt that this new robbery is Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    If Yue Yu hasn''t finished the robbery of qianyuliu yet and needs a soft meal for his sister, he can go to Yanjing to have a meal with his sister without getting a new robbery, and he can also meet the systematic robbery requirements.


    This is also quite humanized. After all, things in the world are like chess. People are unpredictable. Maybe leyudu suddenly hangs up when it reaches 99%. If the robbery changes after the body is transferred, isn''t the previous efforts of leyudu wasted?


    Then there is the inherent skill of Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    However, there is an "ice blood constitution (inactive)" in the inherent skills, which makes Yue Yu a little confused. Yue Yu was also prepared for the situation that the ice blood constitution would disappear after the transfer of the body. After all, he chose the bite method as an eternal skill. The ice blood constitution upgraded to the full level was naturally abandoned with the death of thousands of plumes.


    ''ice blood constitution (inactive): your understanding of ice blood constitution is so profound that you can find resonance factors in your new body. You can spend 1 available point to activate this body''s ice blood constitution. "


    In short, Yue Yu was beaten too badly. Even if he transferred to his new body, he could find the M gene in his body. It only takes a small cost to regain his MT hegemony


    Although it feels strange, it''s better than nothing. Yueyu is equivalent to obtaining an eternal skill that is not on the list. A mere 1 point is nothing.


    If all kinds of changes after the transfer of the body are expected, the music language is completely confused by this new challenge.


    The challenge is to waste 10000 hours of other people''s time?


    what do you mean?


    What is a waste of time?


    Fight with them or play mahjong?


    Or do you want me to copy an invincible burning text of evil spirit and madness, so that 10000 people can read it for an hour? "I order 10000 in different worlds"?


    Compared with the easy to understand challenge of "survival for 15 days", the new two-star challenge makes Leyu unable to find a way to achieve it at one time. However, the challenge can be refreshed. If Leyu still doesn''t find a shortcut to complete the challenge in a few days, then brush a new challenge at that time.


    However, the "zero foundation eternal skill upgrade opportunity" in the challenge reward makes Yue Yu very jealous. In fact, he really wants to learn lingxu''s tactics and flying flower tactics - rather than "bite" people like a wolf, he wants to shoot the enemy with a light gun and leave with the words "the times have changed and the big people" naturally.


    However, Yin Yinyin and Qian yuliu have never learned these two tactics. Yue Yu can''t add anything if he wants to, and it''s useless to add it, and there''s no need to transfer his body - as a driver, Yue Yu is very conscious. No matter how good super running is, there will always be a day when shrimp farmers will overturn. Investing in super running performance has no future, just like Mancang turnips or US stocks, Eternal skills are the fundamental strength he can trust.


    After the music language operation, the system interface will be changed as follows:


    "Name: music language Yin Yin Yin Yin"


    "Number of deaths: 2"


    "Available points: 0 points"


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    "Own skills: primary hidden sword combat method (+), primary interior combat method (+), ice blood constitution"


    "Eternal skill: replace life with death, intermediate eight rice flow bite method (+)"


    "Challenge (refreshable): Waste 10000 hours of others'' time, difficulty ¡î¡î."


    Yue Yu searched his brain and his face turned black.


    Gan!


    Yin Yinyin vowed before. It seemed that she could really punish Xingke County for three drinks as if nothing had happened. However, Yin Yinyin had no plan for white night!


    No, it''s not that there is no plan, but only an escape plan - Yin Yinyin knows that after the incident, she will send someone to hunt him down in the daytime. Her mind is full of "how can I avoid hunting", and she plans to make plans after the storm.


    He''s quite self-conscious, but it''s hard to be happy. In the next days, he can only run around according to the idea of Yin Yin Yin.


    It''s not as good as qianyuliu''s life!


    Qianyuliu has a family, a sister and a younger brother. He has a car to go out and a meal to go home. His superiors are gentle and his subordinates are clever. He can play cards when he is free.


    Yue Yu didn''t think there was anything before. Now, after a comparison, he found that he had been a winner in life before.


    Can''t the person who killed me be the handsome rich second generation of wives and concubines idling around in groups!


    Thinking of Qian Yuya, Yue Yu had an idea in her heart:


    Do you want to go to Yanjing to see her


    However, he quickly rejected the idea, not to mention his identity to see Qian Yuya -- "Hello, I''m your brother''s wall breaker" -- more importantly, his white hair, his front foot entered Yanjing, and his rear foot was cut off.


    Yanjing is not Xingke county. As the last face and core place of Huiyao imperial court, the security work is done very carefully. In Yin Yin''s memory, their assassin organization never receives door-to-door orders from Yanjing - it''s too difficult for white haired people to hide in Yanjing.


    However, they can''t shave their heads. Yue Yu also learned from his memory that the hair of the sword hiding person is a "light storage part". The amount of light that can be stored by the changed hair is very considerable. The amount of light stored in the medium and long broken hair, such as Yin Yin Yin Yin, is almost the same as that of the body. That is to say, if the sword hiding person shaves his head, his strength will be reduced by at least one third, The explosion time in the dark will also be shortened more.


    The most important thing is that bald heads will also be investigated in Yanjing, and they have to take off their pants and look under their armpits. It''s even worse.


    Qianyuya should have a better future under the care of white night... Don''t worry about her for the time being.


    Although she had calmed down, Yue Yu still couldn''t decide the next action plan, so she first acted according to Yin Yin''s escape route. He touched the black steel wrist guard on his right wrist and thought that the second biggest harvest tonight should be this relic of the saint.


    One of the greatest advantages of the relic of the saint is that it can be converted into any instrument of the same quality. Yueyu turns the relic of the saint into a black steel wrist guard, which is almost unobtrusive. It can be turned into a sword of pure soul evil demons in battle.


    At present, the net soul evil sword has two main effects: ¢Ù net soul. When the sword hits the target, it can dispel the random gain effect on the target, such as the ice blood constitution of thousands of plumes; ¢Ú Unclean evil force. After hitting the target, the sword will continuously absorb vitality and store it in the sword body. It can be fed back to the sword holder or given to others.


    There is no doubt that the sword of the pure soul evil demon transformed by the relic of the saint is a weakened version, but it can still amaze Yue Yu - he thought that the combat method and spiritual power were unscientific enough, but he didn''t expect that there were more unscientific divine soldiers.


    It''s hard to describe Yue Yu''s mood. It''s different from "Lao Tzu''s disease has finally been saved" after Yin Yinyin obtained the magic weapon. His mood is closer to "I stole the number and got the only rare artifact in the whole service".


    Life after death didn''t make Yue Yue happy, and running away from Xingke County didn''t make Yue happy, but picking up the relics of the saints in vain really swept away many of Yue Yue''s depression.


    Oh, man.jpg


    Not long after, it was early dawn. Yue Yu judged his position and found that he hadn''t finished half the journey.


    There is a great risk of stepping on the disease knife boots during the day. It is observed and reported to the nearby army, which is likely to lead to investigation and interception. Generally, it is necessary to travel by public transport during the day and shuttle through the town at night.


    Not far away is a small town called Xiliu town. Yue Yu takes off his Jidao boots and puts them into his backpack. In addition to wearing a headscarf, he looks like an ordinary traveler. Outside the village, there are tea sheds and carriages. Beside the carriages, there is a sign that says, "go to Haigen Town, stop at Chenjia village, Shuitou village - ten cents.".


    Naturally, the most commonly used means of transportation in the countryside is the carriage. Haigen town is the northernmost town in the CHENFENG District, which happens to be the location of the Yin Yin Yin safe house. Yue Yu went over and asked the groom, "when do you drive?"


    "When people are full, drive." said the simple and honest middle-aged groom, "pay the money first."


    Yue Yu looked at the open carriage and found that there were many villagers and even a well-dressed young man. He discharged ten large coins from his money bag. The groom took it and ordered it at the tea shed: "anyone who takes a carriage can get a bowl of herbal tea."


    Yue Yuxin said that this man''s business mind is not bad. He can even engage in the linkage between carriage and tea shed. At the same time, he was a little thirsty. He used to get a bowl of tea and poured it into his stomach coolly. Suddenly he felt that the whole person was comfortable.


    He took the carriage with his backpack, nodded to the young man opposite, and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Yue Yu opened his eyes and felt his head very tired. He heard a hurried voice from the opposite side: "Hey, you, you finally wake up!"


    Yue Yu looked up and found that there were only four people in the carriage, including himself. Opposite, there was a young man with his hands tied by chains. Next to the young man, there was a young man with tears on his face and his hands tied, while next to Yue Yu, there was a man with his mouth plugged.


    Without exception, they were all tied up.


    Yue Yu lowered his head and found that his hands and feet were tied.


    This strange scene makes Yue Yu have a wonderful visual sense. He shook his head and asked, "what happened?"


    The young man gritted his teeth and said weakly:


    "We were caught by traffickers!"

 Chapter 75

    Human traffickers, such hybrids that have not been extinct in modern times, are living well in the glory of nature.


    In fact, it is not impossible to eliminate human traffickers, because Huiyao has a more powerful technology than in previous lives: Huiyao charter identification technology.


    This detection technology, which has long been applied to the military, can accurately judge the relative position of the target according to the chip identification code on the back of the person''s neck. That is, the world has not developed computer information technology, otherwise a living point map like Harry Potter that can show everyone''s specific location will appear sooner or later.


    However, the Department of constitutional affairs is directly under the jurisdiction of the royal government and does not act rashly unless it is a major event. Therefore, this human search technology developed thousands of years ago is naturally impossible to fly into the homes of ordinary people - unless you, an ordinary people, rebel.


    However, in previous and present lives, it is difficult for Yue Yu to personally feel the existence of human traffickers. In his previous life, he lived in first tier cities and even dared to stay in Internet cafes at night; In this life, he is the captain of the Statistics Department of Xingke county. The gangsters on 18th Street tremble when they see him.


    Therefore, even if Yue Yu understood the youth''s words, he was stunned for a long time.


    He was caught by a trafficker?


    He was a young man in his twenties, a dark night walker who came into the house with hidden sword tactics, a master of biting tactics, an assassin from an unknown organization and the first person in charge of Xingke County in the daytime. Unexpectedly, he was caught by human traffickers?


    Am I unable to lift the knife, or are you a human trafficker too coquettish?


    Yue Yu directly grabbed the chain in his hand and pulled it. However, when he moved, he found that he had a physical problem.


    The young man sighed: "he fed us cartilage, weak limbs and lax spirit. You can''t keep this chain."


    I''ve heard about the music language of cartilage powder. The main material of boiling sleep soup in medical lawsuit is the same as cartilage powder. If it is well configured, it''s a non-toxic sleeping aid. If it''s bad, it''s cartilage powder that damages internal organs. It''s said that Jianghu gangsters love to use this kind of cartilage powder to harm people. Music language can be heard as a rumor in the city.


    I didn''t expect to be recruited not far from Xingke county.


    "That bowl of tea..."


    "It''s obviously a group." the young man sighed: "I saw so many people in the car. I thought nothing would happen. I drank it. I didn''t expect..."


    This sentence awakened Yue Yu. He looked at the four people in the carriage and suddenly realized: "those villagers are used to reduce our vigilance!"


    If a traveler sees no one on the carriage, he will naturally be more vigilant. However, a large number of villagers on the carriage can easily give people the impression that "this car has been operating here for many years". Naturally, the traveler will not be more suspicious!


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "those villagers should be locally employed, and the tea shed is also temporarily built. As soon as the carriage leaves, the village can pretend that it doesn''t know anything."


    After thinking about it carefully, Yue Yu found that this bureau was just one ring after another. The carriage parked outside the village, free tea and soup, and the villagers in the car were completely unjust¡ª¡ª


    "It''s common sense not to eat the foot teeth of car and boat stores or any food and beverage provided by related parties."


    Gan, Yin Yin Yin Yin, how can you make a voice in my mind when you are dead!


    However, Yue Yu was still full of doubts. He asked, "but why do traffickers catch us?"


    Four people in the car, except the sobbing teenager, the other three are young adults. As far as the common sense of Yue Yu is concerned, traffickers can either catch women or children. In short, it is impossible to catch young and middle-aged people - the first two can be easily restrained, but young and middle-aged people can escape if they want to, and they have no added value except labor force. They have high risk and low income. What are they doing?


    The young man was silent for a moment: "maybe he caught us as slaves."


    "Slaves?" Yue Yu was stunned: "Huiyao abolished slavery a hundred years ago."


    Note that Yue Yu speaks of slaves rather than slaves. Slavery disappeared before the founding of the country, and slavery gradually disappeared in modern times. Slavery is closely related to productivity. When people have no food to eat, it is natural to sell to aristocratic families and merchants. Even if it is banned, many people still live as slaves.


    More than 100 years ago, when the industrial revolution began, production technology broke out, coupled with the inflow of high-yield production crops outside Shanghai into Huiyao, the situation of "unable to live" gradually decreased, and the situation of escaping slaves occurred frequently. Therefore, Huiyao took advantage of the trend to abolish slavery and further liberate the productive forces.


    "Listen to your accent, you are a native of CHENFENG district." the young man said, "in CHENFENG District, except for the servants of aristocratic families, it is really rare in other places. Slaves are more used as a symbol of identity here... But Dongyang District in the north of CHENFENG district is different."


    "Dongyang district has developed sea trade and many plantations and factories. Compared with hiring workers, it is more willing to directly buy out slaves and let them work for them all day, just like the machines in the factory. They never stop working... Even children can''t accept being schooled and forced to work in the factory. They must want to sell us there!"


    Yue Yu thought it was incredible: "does the imperial court care?"


    "How can the imperial court manage?" the young man asked, "the taxes in Dongyang district are the top eight districts. Officials, aristocratic families and businessmen are connected. How can the imperial court manage it? Moreover, this thing has only gradually sprung up over the past ten years. The imperial court can''t even manage the skyline district. What ability can it manage Dongyang district?"


    Hearing this, the boy next to him finally couldn''t help moaning: "I don''t want to be a slave... I want to go home. I was going home!"


    The young man shook his head: "if you get to Dongyang, you really can''t escape. First of all, the county guard will help chase slaves. The prices there are very high. Ordinary people either go to the factory for a hard day to barely get enough food and clothing, but they can have dormitories and medical officials to take care of when they are slaves... If you want to escape, you must escape before entering Dongyang."


    The young man with a mouthball beside Yue Yu nodded his chin: "it seems that this man is practicing Qi combining tactics. Unfortunately, he failed to roar the door off, otherwise we would have a chance..."


    The combined Qi method of warfare is an interesting one of the 18 official methods of warfare. Its core meaning is "sound". Every time a warrior attacks, he can sing a specific syllable. It can not only enhance the power of light explosion, but also cause spiritual shock and even damage to the enemy. Even light explosion can be generated by sound alone.


    Yue Yu took a look at the big man next to him. If he is really a fighter of Qi warfare, he can really roar and explode the carriage. But now everyone has eaten cartilage powder. Even if he used to roar like a lion, his power now can only be regarded as meow.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t be an ordinary person." the young man suddenly whispered, his eyes always focused on Yueyu''s head, "you are our last hope."


    Yue Yu subconsciously touched his head and found that the scarf was gone. Others could see his white hair.


    In addition, the package was missing, that is to say, all the equipment of Yin Yin Yin Yin was taken away.


    He does have the ability to destroy the car.


    Not to mention the "relic of the saint" wrist guard on his wrist can become a magic weapon (Replica) at any time. His ice blood constitution alone can weaken half the effect of cartilage powder. He is not as weak as others think.


    But


    Facing the young man''s expectant eyes, Yue Yu''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly showed a confident smile: "don''t worry, you know, I''m from the black clothes building. Later, dozens of black swordsmen who can cut the starburst airflow will come to save me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Star County.


    "You come to claim the body? But you... Don''t seem to be his relative."


    "Yes, his relatives have left Xingke county. I''m his younger brother. I can properly place his body."


    The officer of the criminal division looked at the young man whose bangs were covering his eyes, looked at his military college student card, and finally nodded: "sign this form."


    He signed his name on the form: Xia Linguo.


    Entering the lobby temporarily used to place the body, Xia Linguo met an old couple who left with a sad face. They pushed a cart with a pair of remains on it.


    Xia Linguo knows the dead man.


    He died too... He ran so fast


    Xia Linguo was surprised, but did not stop.


    Through countless crying relatives, Xia Linguo came to a body wrapped in a body bag - others covered a straw mat, and the body can be wrapped in a body bag, which is enough to prove its weight.


    He opened the body bag, and the shocking scars of the body immediately appeared in front of him. With a calm face, he turned the body over to check the scars regardless of the dirt.


    Just like observing a work of art, Xia Linguo watched it for more than ten minutes before stopping, closed his eyes and sat cross legged in front of the body.


    "The fatal wound is a sword wound in the back."


    "He can''t leave his back to the enemy."


    "He was betrayed by acquaintances."


    "In that place, his only acquaintance is Chen Fu, but Chen Fu can''t use a sword."


    "He has other associates."


    "He didn''t betray white night."


    Xia Linguo opened his eyes and seemed to see what happened last night:


    "Therefore, it was the survivors of the white night who shot him."

 Chapter 76

    After Yue Yu said those words, the carriage immediately calmed down. The young man looked puzzled and the young man looked a little hesitant. On the contrary, the big man who was stuffed with a mouthball glanced at Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu made up her mind to watch the change, so she sat in it honestly and closed her eyes. The young man did not chat with Yue Yu of unknown origin, but always comforted and encouraged the young man crying next to him to calm down.


    The carriage was shaking and moving forward. Suddenly, a hole protruded from the front of the carriage. Strands of pink smoke sprayed into the carriage from the hole, with a trace of almond smell. Yue Yu frowned, and the young man''s face was ugly: "hold your breath, it''s the fog made of cartilage."


    The fog caused by cartilage scattering is almost meaningless in other places. People will run away if they smell it wrong, and the air circulation is easy to disperse. For example, a wisp of smoke in martial arts TV series can make people sleep in spring, and the magical thing of burning all five zang organs does not exist. The so-called talking about toxicity without talking about dose is playing hooligans. Cartilage powder can even be used as sleeping medicine without taking it directly.


    However, the carriage is completely sealed, and the air is not circulating at all. Yue Yu can smell the saliva in the big man''s mouth ball next to him, not to mention that it is about to fill the pink smoke of the whole carriage?


    Yue Yu also thought about how the traffickers would control them next. After all, they also suffered a loss. They can''t eat the things given by the traffickers. Unexpectedly, the other party is so rude - you don''t eat or drink, you don''t breathe!


    After smoking a few cigarettes, Yue Yu immediately felt his body soft and his eyelids were fighting. He closed his eyes but couldn''t sleep. He felt as if he was having a fever


    Yue Yu touched his forehead and felt that his body temperature seemed to be really high. He thought this should be another effect of cartilage powder: by damaging internal organs, the victim''s endocrine system was disordered, resulting in fever, which further lost the victim''s resistance.


    Yue Yu is immune to the nausea and boredom caused by fever, but others don''t seem to be able. They fall asleep in the carriage one by one.


    There were no windows in the car, only a small skylight with a palm size. I don''t know how long it was, it seemed dark, and pink smoke was sprayed twice on the way. Most of the people in the car were dizzy, and the car was closed all the time.


    It was not until about midnight that the door of the carriage was opened and a bucket was stuffed into it. The only person awake in the car was Yue Yu. He coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "do you know who I am? It''s really brave."


    The man outside snorted, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t need to know - just a white hair who can''t live for a few years. Do you think someone really cares about you?"


    Yue Yu laughed: "It seems that you don''t have a brain, but you should also find that the things in my package are the same as me. You can''t see the light? I really have a bad life, but my task is not - you think people like me will casually walk outside? Once the contact person finds out that I didn''t come, he will look for me according to the route. When they find you, you won''t die enough."


    "If you know what''s interesting, just give me back and let me leave. After all, the task is important, and I don''t care about you. If you dare to delay my time, I can''t save you even if you lick my toes."


    Yue Yu''s words are confident and fearless, as if he is really holding Zhizhu. His words are also very consistent with his personal setting: an assassin from a mysterious organization. He should not be afraid, but even human traffickers should be afraid of him - human traffickers only seek money, but their members are white haired assassins, but they are deadly.


    "I hope you can be so hard spoken in a few days."


    However, the other party seemed not afraid of his threat. After leaving such a sentence, he closed the door.


    The carriage continued to move forward, but Yue Yu heard the sound of other wheels nearby besides the sound of horses - it seems that the human traffickers have converged. They should be multiple units moving at the same time, turn enough people and evacuate quickly in the same direction.


    What Yue Yu met was not a group of thieves, but a criminal slave hunting group.


    From the man''s words just now, Yue Yu also knows their next plan - hungry! Just like cooking eagles, it will make them faint, miserable and crazy! It can not only make them lose their combat effectiveness, but also break their hard bones. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    They seem to have a lot of experience in this. After all, Huiyao is a martial artist. Anyone may have learned war methods, and most of the people who have learned war methods are hard bones and wild. Even if they are weak, they are likely to work hard with the slave team.


    Naturally, the slave teams have the ability to suppress these slave reserves with shackles, but their purpose is to seek wealth, not to kill. Rather than having to treat people after killing them, it is better not to give the victims the opportunity to vent their anger from the beginning. As long as they do not appear in front of the victims, the victims do not know which direction to hit even if they want to hit people.


    When the victims are tortured by hunger and lose their senses in a few days, the slave team can slowly tame them. People are also animals. Yue Yu has no doubt about the taming ability of these slave teams - if the young people are true, there are thousands of tamed slaves in Dongyang district.


    But the question now is, why are they taking the risk to catch music?


    At the beginning, Yue Yu was caught. They may have abducted Yue Yu with the attitude of "coming all over". But they should soon find Yue Yu''s white hair and equipment. Coupled with Yue Yu''s arrogant attitude, how can they feel that they have encountered an iron plate?


    Most importantly, they also know that Yue Yu can''t live for a few years. If we analyze it from the perspective of productivity, Yueyu is actually the slave with the lowest cost performance.


    Everything has to be cost-effective. Is the value of a short-lived white haired slave really worth the risk of "offending the mysterious organization"?


    Yue Yu didn''t attack at first because he vaguely felt that there was danger outside the carriage. It is likely that as soon as he broke the carriage, bullets from all directions came to kiss him.


    Death doesn''t matter, but Yue Yu wants to die in the hands of powerful people this time. It''s better to be tall, handsome, rich, have several advanced combat methods, and have several beautiful fiancees... Moreover, people in the wilderness here have to walk by themselves even if they escape. It''s better to wait until they transport themselves to the vicinity of the city.


    When Yue Yu was immersed in his beautiful fantasy of becoming a winner in life after death, he suddenly moved in his heart and opened the system panel.


    "Challenge (refreshable): Waste 10000 hours of others'' time, difficulty ¡î¡î.


    Current progress: 210000 "


    Happy language blinks.


    What happened?


    Why did someone suddenly waste time for him?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the carriage, a group of motorcade dressed like ordinary freight merchants were on their way all night. There were dozens of people. The Knights escorted five sealed carriages as if there were some important goods inside.


    A man rode to the front of the team, whispered to boss Scarface and asked, "boss, shall we let him go?"


    "What are you afraid of? When we get to Dongyang, whether it''s the black clothes building or the white clothes building, the dragon is holding it for me, or the tiger is holding it for me!" boss Scarface said fiercely: "we haven''t caught a lady of the aristocratic family or a rich childe before? It doesn''t matter, it''s the same!"


    The man said timidly, "but it''s different. Those thin skinned and tender meat can be sold at a good price when transported to Dongyang, but this white hair won''t live for a few years. It''s not worth it!"


    "Worth it."


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t know how high boss Bao, boss Li and director Hui set the price for white hair." boss Scarface whispered, "other goods are easy to catch, but white hair is really rare. For such a beautiful white hair, dress up and say it''s no problem for a little girl. Send it to Dongyang. Do you believe that a lot of people will throw a lot of money for him?"


    The man smacked his tongue and said, "so many people like white hair?"


    "More than you think." boss Scarface said, "it''s no problem that he can only live for a few years. Anyway, he will be beautiful for a few years. A few years is enough for him to change hands with several owners... This white hair alone is worth the sum of all other ''New tea''


    "It''s worth the risk... Knife, fat dog, you take two teams to search the back to see if anyone is following us."


    "Big foot, you first ride to the front to find Wu Laoliu and ask him if he knows what organization the black clothes building is and what kind of combat skill the starburst airflow chopping is?"


    "Everyone keep alert. No one is allowed to sleep tonight. Someone may come to grab tea at any time. We won''t camp tonight. We''ll go back all night!"


    "Always pay attention to whether there is a swordsman in black nearby!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 77

    "Current progress: 10210000"


    Yue Yu took some water from the bucket to moisten his throat. It tasted like sleeping black tea and obviously added parts and ingredients. But even so, he had to drink. Would anyone suddenly get on the bus and covet his Valley Hot intestines?


    The slave team has been moving all night without rest. At the same time, Yue Yu''s new challenge "wasting time" is also advancing its progress. This speed is almost as fast as thunder. Someone wasted a total of 100 hours for him in one night. Yue Yu can''t figure out whether there is a bug in the system.


    However, he occasionally heard someone outside the car complain that "where can a swordsman in black catch up?" he suddenly understood what had happened - the slave team took his words seriously. He really thought he was an important person. All night, a swordsman in black suddenly appeared in the middle of the embankment and gave them a star explosion.


    "It turns out that fooling can be a waste of time." Yue Yu suddenly realized that this challenge was just like this.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he found it difficult to replicate this success: he took himself as a hostage and acted like an agent of a mysterious organization, so that the slave team would believe his lie.


    Moreover, the slave team was already very nervous when transporting goods. Naturally, there were mistakes. Even if they felt that Yue Yu was lying, they dared not gamble, because if they gambled wrong, they could not afford the consequences.


    Various factors stack up, so they are willing to waste so much time on these things. If Yue Yu casually tells a lie that "gathering seven dragon beads can realize their wishes", they will not pay attention to Yue Yu.


    Credibility, enforceability, and non falsification... Yue Yu plans to find a wall and write, "today is the birthday of the founding fathers. Copying this sentence to ten walls can make your luck better. I''ve tried. It''s true. It''s not shining.".


    Although it doesn''t take much time to write ten sentences, Yue Yu still believes in the spread power of this rumor. After all, he turned around many times that year. The only problem is that it takes a long time to spread, but at least finding a way to achieve this challenge is much better than the previous confusion.


    It''s a blessing or a curse. It was unlucky to be caught by human traffickers. Unexpectedly, I didn''t want to know the way to achieve the challenge. Thank you.


    In order to express his gratitude, Yue Yu decided to kill them all with the sword of pure soul evil devil when he arrived at the place. He was grateful.


    After all, Yin Yin Yin said that the killing method of absorbing vitality is not painful. Yue Yu has also had an in-depth experience. It is indeed painless, and it is accompanied by a near death fear experience of 3 to 5 minutes. Most people die when they die, but the sword of the net soul evil devil can lengthen the moment of death to a few minutes, which must bring unforgettable experience and gratitude to the next group of lucky users.


    I have made up my mind, Yue Yu also relaxes, calms down and closes my eyes. At this time, the other three people were also awake. The young man sitting opposite him saw Yue Yu''s appearance. After taking out saliva from the bucket and drinking, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, why are you so relaxed now?"


    "Being a man, the most important thing is to be happy, unhappy is a day, happy is a day." Yue said faintly.


    "Does brother have a way to leave?" the young man whispered: "may I ask your brother''s name? I''m Luo Jue. This little brother is Fengzhen and that big brother is Xu songan. If brother can take us away, we will never forget our great kindness and kindness, and we will repay him!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked pitifully at Yue Yu. It seemed that he would cry the next second. He felt like a dog.


    The big man Xu songan''s mouth ball hasn''t been taken off yet. The mouth ball is tied tightly with hemp rope, and the other end is still hung on the carriage. That is to say, unless the hemp rope of the mouth ball is cut with a sharp blade, it can''t be broken at all. He was drawing water from the edge of his lips and flowing into the entrance. He heard their conversation and nodded heavily, as if to say ''me too''.


    Yue Yu did not give a positive answer, but said, "wait and be full of hope."


    He is bound to get rid of the slave team, but why boast before it is done? Anyone who says "this wave is stable" will eventually jump on the street.


    And


    He only told the three people in front of him about the building in black and the swordsman in black. However, now the slave team has learned this information and believes it. In other words, among the three people in front, someone has passed the information to the slave team!


    At least one of these three people is not a slave who was abducted and captured, but a member of the slave team, who is specially responsible for supervising them!


    Is it Luo Jue who has been exporting information to appease everyone?


    Or has been crying and pitying Fengzhen?


    Or Xu songan with a mouthball?


    It''s amazing. When kidnapped by human traffickers, I can still play a game of four werewolves. This trip is really relaxing and pleasant.


    But Yue Yu didn''t intend to talk to them at all. When he got to the place, he took out the big baby jinghun evil sword and killed indiscriminately and directly lifted the table. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Yue Yu thought it was beautiful, but the carriage drove for another day and didn''t stop on the way. On the way, the slave team provided another bucket of water for the carriage. The smell of sleeping black tea was stronger. Yue Yu was tired in the carriage and slept for a while.


    When he woke up, it was already night.


    The slave team marched for two days and two nights!


    According to the foot path, Yue Yu estimated that they had left the boundary of CHENFENG district and might even have reached Dongyang district.


    Don''t these slave teams intend to supply halfway and want to rush all the way back to the county city of Dongyang district? Are you turning into a peerless beauty or something? As for running so fast?


    It seems that after hearing Yue Yu''s complaint, the slave team finally stopped, and the ground became much smoother. Looking out from the skylight, there were street lamps and other lighting devices outside, which obviously entered the villages and towns.


    "Come out! Come out!"


    "Do you want to be smoked when you walk slowly!"


    "Hands up!"


    The slave team drove the captured people out of the carriage, and Yue Yu knew that the opportunity had come. This is probably the temporary stronghold of the slave team, so they dare to let the people who have been hungry for two days and nights out for further domestication.


    It was Leyu''s turn. The door opened. People outside knocked on the carriage with a stick: "come out, don''t dawdle!"


    When I go out, I''ll kill you all!


    Let me think about it. First kill a few people with the relics of the saints to vent their anger, then sneak into the housing area to hide in the dark, and then use the "hidden sword method" to kill all the enemies who dare to step into the darkness one by one, and then come out to hunt them after the people of the slave hunting team collapse.


    Perfect plan!


    Yue calmly followed the other three people to leave the carriage. When his feet stepped on the land again, he first breathed a breath of fresh air, and then raised his right hand gracefully, ready to deform the relics of the saint¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing?"


    With a loud drink, followed by dozens of loading sounds.


    Yue Yu blinked and found that they were in a place similar to an urn city. Dozens of armed elements with guns stood on the brightly lit city tower, and the members of the slave hunting team nearby were also holding various weapons.


    When Yue Yu raised his hand, dozens of militants in the city tower aimed at Yue Yu.


    When he looked back, he found that there was a mine cave behind him. There were no houses around him except carriages and members of the covetous slave team. Lighting equipment is everywhere. Yue Yu can''t even see a shadow at a glance.


    Yue Yu thought and slowly raised his left hand.


    ©»(¡ä?¡Ä?£à)©¿


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Xingke County, in a civilian house.


    "You mean... Qianyuliu didn''t betray the teacher or us?"


    Gao Jin looked at the tattered dark blue coat on the table. His face was full of resistance and disbelief: "how can it..."


    "Not only that, but also for the future of the white night, he endured humiliation and joined the statistics department." Xia Linguo said: "wake up. If Qian yuliu didn''t kill the teacher that night and the teacher fell into the hands of the statistics department, the white night would have been destroyed in Xingke County."


    "But... Mr. two..."


    "Lin Xueen is the real traitor. Qianyuliu was shot when he broke up with Lin Xue. Don''t say you have no doubt about it - if qianyuliu loses when he broke up with Lin Xue, Lin Xueen will obviously become the biggest beneficiary."


    "But..."


    "When white night launched the revolution two days ago, many non certified guns were used. White night could not put such a large number of strategic materials in the dangerous Xingke county early in the morning, and qianyuliu happened to be responsible for the review of the city gate after the closure of the city."


    Gao Jin fell on the table in pain and trembled all over. He suddenly smashed his fist against the nearby wall until he bled!


    "I''ve been... Wrongly blaming him..."


    Gao Jin two lines of tears, suddenly turned his head and looked at Xia Linguo: "what do you need me to do?"


    "For teachers, for people in the daytime, and for thousands of plumes," Xia Linguo said calmly, "this revolution was quickly suppressed, not a decision-making problem, but a traitor colluded with LAN Yan of the statistics department!"


    "And this traitor is probably the murderer who killed Qian yuliu! Qian yuliu died not in the hands of the enemy, but in his own hands!"


    "Just as qianyuliu is the teacher''s dark hand, I know you are also the teacher''s dark hand - Gao Jin. You must have a way to contact Baiye, right?"


    "Revenge..." Gao Jin chewed the word carefully, and his eyes gradually cleared up.


    "This time, I will avenge you!"

 Chapter 78

    Upstairs in the fortress city, boss Scarface wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although his face was full of fatigue, his mood was very relaxed: "fortunately, the second leader was willing to let us in for a night''s rest, otherwise we could only continue to rush back to xuanzhu county all night."


    Just like Xingke county is the core of CHENFENG District, the core of Dongyang district is xuanzhu County adjacent to the harbor. Almost all aristocratic families in Dongyang District gather in xuanzhu County, and other towns in Dongyang district basically exist for Gongwei xuanzhu county.


    The second leader standing in front of boss Scarface was a tall and cloudy man with double knives at his waist. He looked coldly at the ''new tea'' being driven into the mine cave in the urn city and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Boss Scarface subconsciously wanted to hide, but he found that the second leader''s attention had focused on the white haired young man who raised his hands, so he simply said: "you may also know that in our business, ''white tea'' is a very rare and precious goods, so..."


    "You can find a lot of precious goods in a year, but it''s not so urgent." the second leader turned his head and stared at the Scarface boss: "what are you afraid of?"


    Old Scarface was sweating when he was in a hurry, but he knew the resume of the second leader in front of him. The silver blood Association in Dongyang District connects the four circles of government, business and army. All families form an unbreakable alliance. They are cronyistic and vigilant against mud legs. However, in just a few years, the second leader has risen step by step from an ordinary worker to a high-level silver blood cadre who is now in charge of the mine, relying on his ruthlessness, hot hands and his two knives!


    In the xiaojiushan workers'' riot three years ago, it is said that the second leader betrayed the workers'' plan, cooperated with the outside army, and suppressed and slaughtered all the workers. Countless people were killed that night, and blood flowed into a river. I heard that the iron ore workers in xiaojiushan could dig up dilapidated bones from time to time.


    According to Jianghu rumors, the leader who led the workers'' riot was the second leader''s biological brother. In order to show his attitude, the second leader directly beheaded his brother, so he won the appreciation and trust of the silver society!


    Since then, the second leader has been a silver blood cadre for the silver blood association to suppress worker riots, collect debts and force the field, and even murder investigators sent by the court.


    Even though boss Scarface did all the bad things, he stood in front of him, but he was a murderer who didn''t recognize that he was haunted by resentment and soul, and was mercenary. He didn''t dare to hide it at all, and honestly said the words of Yue Yu.


    "Black dress building... Black dress swordsman..." the second leader narrowed his eyes: "Oh, if he talks casually, you will believe him?"


    "There are a lot of forbidden things in his package." old scar said in a loud voice, "disease knife boots, uncertified light guns, military maps, many ID cards with different names... Moreover, his hair is white."


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not really know what white hair means, but the Scarface boss, these desperate people who lick blood with their blades, naturally have to know who can provoke and who can''t. coupled with the high demand of "customers" for white hair, sword collectors are not a secret to them.


    This kind of madman who would rather live for only a few years than practice the method of hiding sword. If he has no power behind him, he is really deceiving himself and others.


    "Give me his package, all."


    "Ah?"


    "As your accommodation tonight."


    The second leader glanced at boss Scarface, who shivered when he was stunned. He immediately asked his men to bring the things and wondered why he had to talk more - he said the most valuable things and couldn''t stay.


    Fortunately, although the price of these contraband products is high in the black market, they are still far from the price of white hair. As long as the white hair can be safely transported to xuanzhu County, all the investment can be repaid.


    The second leader got the package and checked the items. After a while, he suddenly said, "several slaves died in the mine two days ago. There are not enough hands."


    Scarface boss Wen Xianzhi said, "the second leader wants to buy... The second leader wants to choose who he likes! Jingjia is our big customer. We will never refuse if it is useful to us!"


    Even though his heart is dripping blood, boss Scarface respectfully said: "it''s just that we haven''t ''boiled'' these new teas. Some teas are relatively raw. You may have to fry them yourself..."


    "Don''t worry, the Jing family will give money." the second leader said faintly: "as for cooking, you don''t have to worry."


    He looked at the heavily guarded and brightly lit mine fortress in front of him and said coldly:


    "Whether it''s iron bone or copper head, I have to turn it into slag when I enter this mine."


    Scarface old Dalian quickly agreed: "of course, who doesn''t know that you have excellent means, so the Jing family entrusted you with this copper mine."


    The second leader looked at him and said, "you are not allowed to leave tomorrow."


    The Scarface boss was stunned, his throat plumped, his face was sweating and asked, "why?"


    "Tomorrow is the time of the month. The young master will come here at that time. Since you have such precious goods, you have to let the young master have a look first. If the young master is happy, he may buy them directly." the second leader''s voice became colder: "why, didn''t you think this goods were very hot just now? Or did you think our Jingjia would treat you badly?"


    I don''t know if you will treat me badly, but I know that dozens of light guns aimed at me around will warmly welcome me... Scar''s old atmosphere makes him tremble all over. He is covered with cold sweat and cold hands and feet in hot weather. He thought he had a good relationship with the Jing family. It should be nothing to stay here for a night. Unexpectedly, the Jing family would buy and sell!


    It''s not easy for them to be human traffickers, but everywhere is full of oppression against them. When can they really stand up!?


    "OK, OK." the Scarface boss agreed with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he was put in a cell in the mine, Yue Yu looked at the straw covered with mouse shit and didn''t mind sitting down directly.


    Xu songan still sits silently in the corner of his cell with a mouthball. Fengzhen boy was so hungry that he couldn''t breathe. His eyes were crying and swollen. He casually found a clean place to sit down. Even Luo Jue, who usually talks a lot, was tired and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    There were abducted people like them in the surrounding cells, but it was quiet. Everyone had no strength to make a noise. Two days of drowsiness and no grain of rice had consumed most of their temperament. Yue Yu looked around for a week and found that most of them were young adults, and there were several women and children. As for the elderly, there was none. I don''t know whether the elderly didn''t take a car or were directly dealt with by them.


    It seems that someone is guarding the passage outside the cell. When Yue Yu passed the mine hall, he took a look inside and found that even at night, many unarmed men are working with pickaxes, and there are many fully armed guards in the passage.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Yue Yu never expected that the slave team would capture them to such an easy to defend and difficult to attack fortress. If there are only dozens of people in the slave team, Yue Yu is still quite confident to kill them. But now he has entered this militarized fortress, and the fortress itself seems to be designed specifically for internal rebellion. Yue Yu estimates that he can''t kill a few people and will be shot by the guards who hear the news.


    Death is not a problem. If Yue Yu dares to let go of his restrictions, continue to kill after being killed, continue to be killed after killing, taowa, taowa, continue to taowa.


    As long as he wants, he can reincarnate indefinitely until he is the last person left in the fortress.


    But Yueyu hopes to achieve the best results with the least death, and every reincarnation, Yueyu will get a memory. Although Qian yuliu''s memory and Yin Yinyin''s memory did not pollute his own will, Qian yuliu himself is a cold-blooded person without feelings. Yin Yinyin is a quiet assassin with common sense all day. Le Yu can successfully receive their memory, which does not mean that his reincarnation can be so smooth for others.


    Yue Yu always remembers that he is just an ordinary person, not a thousand year old monster. His memory and will for more than 20 years are insignificant. For high-intensity reincarnation, Yue Yu doubts whether she will split her personality.


    In fact, Yue Yu felt that he had some symptoms of split personality. He always felt that the Yin tone was hidden and openly despised him: "unexpectedly, he was caught by human traffickers. I think you really want to supplement common sense with me. This time it can''t be free."


    While Yue Yu was thinking about what to do next, someone suddenly came from the cell and a voice sounded outside.


    "Will the second leader pick someone? The boss told me to pick anyone at will."


    Wearing double swords on his waist and a grim expression, the second leader strode into the cell. Behind him were members of the slave team and heavily armed mine guards. Everyone looked at them and no one dared to speak.


    The second leader stopped in front of a cell, looked at the man inside, pointed to him and said, "he."


    The guard immediately opened the cell and dragged the man away. The man seemed to know what to face next, and immediately cried out, but he was directly drawn by the guard with a gun handle, and everyone was stunned.


    "He."


    "He."


    The second leader wanted to drink morning tea and order a single thing. He ordered one person every time he stopped, and then the guard went in and dragged the people away. It''s not that no one resisted, but in the face of the guards with guns and armor, the men who starved for two days and nights and drank flavored drinks, in the guard''s sarcastic words, "my mother-in-law is stronger than you.".


    Soon, the second leader came to the prison of Leyu. He stopped and four people in the cell watched him closely.


    The second leader first looked at Xu songan, who was stuffed with a mouthball, "he."


    The guard immediately opened the prison door and went to clip Xu songan away.


    "And."


    The second master raised his finger and slowly pointed to the clever music language on his face sitting on the ground: "he."


    The members of the slave team were surprised: "the second leader, this is our important goods, you can''t..."


    "Second in command, do you like white hair, too?"


    The second leader was noncommittal and said, "I''ll give it back to you tomorrow. I''ll only use it for one night."


    Only Yue Yu is still in a state of ignorance.


    Like white hair?


    Just one night?


    Wait, Yin Yin Yin, you can count me even if you die!?

 Chapter 79

    Asshole, can you rush with white hair!?


    I''m a man!


    Yue Yu has never had a correct understanding of his aesthetic outlook. You know, he is an old driver who has experienced the Internet age and received the instruction of countless teachers. Even if he is not interested in beautiful girls and teenagers, the group is all these things that "eh, I have a friend who wants to see", One reason why the single rate of modern people is rising is that handsome men and beautiful women watch too much and can''t accept the cruel reality.


    Therefore, Yue Yu doesn''t think there is anything special about Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin!


    However, he didn''t understand that this kind of morbid beauty of your son is still quite lethal in this age. Originally, Yin Yin Yin was already an S-class product. With his white hair, it was an SR class!


    Until now, Le Yu realized that these people didn''t catch him for labor reproduction and bloody capital accumulation, but greedy for his body!


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether there was a clever and circuitous way to get out of the crisis, but when he heard their dialogue, he couldn''t sit still - don''t think about anything messy. He had to blow them up, or they would blow them up!


    Hearing the order of the second leader, the two guards immediately came to pick up Yue Yu and took him away. The guard on the right glanced at Yue Yu with a goose bumpy look, blushed and swallowed his saliva.


    "It''s common sense for boys to protect themselves outside."


    Sorry, you''re right.


    Yue Yu touched his relic wrist and left the cell with two guards holding him. He thought he would get angry on the road, wait until he entered the room, or wait for the second leader to take off his pants... Theoretically, the man who takes off his pants has the weakest defense ability. Moreover, if he can, Yue Yu also wants to remove the root of trouble for such a person with a sword first, and then send him to blissful pure land, Otherwise it would be difficult to vent his resentment.


    Of course, men know the most about men. Yue Yu knows what kind of harm can give this bastard the most unforgettable pain!


    Moreover, Yue Yu hasn''t eaten for two days and nights. Even if the ice blood constitution can forcibly drive the body, his physical spirit is inevitably weakened and can''t fight for a long time. It must be guaranteed to output in an advantageous environment.


    Other selected people were carried to other places, but Yue Yu followed the second leader all the way to the upper floor of the mine. However, before taking two steps, Yue Yu saw a scarred man hurrying over.


    The scarred man looked at Yue Yu and his face was full of sadness and shock. He grabbed the second master''s voice and said sadly, "second master, please let him go! Anything you want, please!"


    Tears and voices make the listener sad and the listener tearful.


    If he had not known that Yin Yin Yin''s parents'' grave was three meters high, Yue Yu would have thought that the scarred man in front of him was Yin Yin Yin''s old father who had been separated for many years.


    "Boss Huo, you should know that it''s dangerous to hide the sword." the second leader said coldly, "do you think I''ll give him to the young master like this? I''ll check it tonight to make sure there''s no harm. You can give him to the young master tomorrow."


    "Send?..." boss Scarface was stunned first and wanted to correct the wrong words of the second leader, but when he saw the second leader put his hand on the handle of the knife, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "don''t bother the second leader, let me come!"


    "Although it''s only one night, I''m an old tea man. I can fry tea all the time!"


    The second leader slightly raised his eyebrow: "you haven''t closed your eyes for two days and nights. Can you do it?"


    How can a man say no? The scarred man patted his chest vigorously: "no problem, trust me, tomorrow I will dress him up as a beautiful and bright suit, and give him a knowledgeable gift as soon as I pat his ass... to sell to the young master!"


    Well, you''ll die for at least five minutes and lose your ass.


    When Yue Yu was ready to move, the second leader shook his head and said, "OK, go back and have a rest."


    "But the second leader..."


    "Can''t you hear that I was just perfunctory with reasons?" the second leader frowned and said, "I have to smoke you?"


    "But -"


    Pop!


    When the second leader slapped him, the scarred man was fanned around a few times, and gum blood gushed out. He covered his face and looked at the second leader tremblingly. His face was full of unwilling humiliation: "the second leader, you, you -"


    "What do you want to say?" the second leader looked at him unkindly.


    Fight, fight, and give him an uppercut. Yue Yu was excited.


    So this is the feeling that beauty brings disaster to the country and the people. Love, love.


    "-- please use this." the Scarface man handed over a bottle of transparent liquid in glass with a look of advice: "you misunderstood me, the second leader. I actually sent you oil. I tried it. It''s very slippery. You''re so powerful, you must need this."


    The second leader picked his eyebrow and took the gift from the scarred man: "OK."


    That''s it?


    Yue Yu looked at the back of the scarred man, glanced away, and continued to follow the second leader to the upper floor of the mine.


    "This is the red moon fortress, which belongs to the mining industry of yinxuejing family," the second leader suddenly said on the road: "there are 300 permanent guards, 60 supervisors and sentries within ten miles. Light the beacon, and the Heyang army nearest to the red moon fortress will arrive for support in half a day."


    He paused: "it''s no use running away."


    Is this a warning? But I didn''t want to escape, and I will cut off the root of seven emotions and six desires for you later.


    Not long after, Yue Yu followed them to the upper room of the mine. The layout and decoration were obviously distinguished from downstairs. There were desks, sofas and independent lights. Even the window was opened in the mine, full of the smell of capital corruption.


    "You two go out and close the door and tell me not to disturb me before dawn."


    The guards showed a very understanding expression: "yes."


    When the guards left, Yue Yu touched his iron wrist and looked at the second leader''s back. There was a bloody light in his eyes. He was ready for battle. He waited for the second leader to take off his pants.


    "My name is Yin Minghong. What''s your name?" the second leader took down the waist double knives and sat on the chair at the desk, as if he had no defense against Yue Yu.


    Oh, it seems that he is still the type who wants to chat before taking off his pants... Yue Yu thought about it and replied, "Yue Yu."


    "Oh? Who are Yin Yin Yin and Qian yuliu?"


    Yue Yu''s face changed. He saw the second leader take out two medals from his package and put them on the table. One medal was written "meteor" on the front and "thousand plumes" on the back; On the front of the other medal is "picking stars" and on the back is "Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    When he left, he naturally took away the medals of Qian yuliu and Yin Yinyin. Originally, it was just for commemoration, but if these two things fall into the hands of others, it is irrefutable evidence!


    "Boss Huo doesn''t understand anything at all. They thought you were really an assassin organization, but they didn''t expect you to be the person who organized the white night against the light." the second leader said coldly: "In Dongyang District, the backlight organization day and night is the object that must be eradicated. Silver blood has been struggling to find the backlight elements, but you are a senior cadre of the backlight organization... As long as silver blood controls you, it is equivalent to having a key directly into the enemy''s core."


    The second leader raised his knife and walked to Yue Yue:


    "It seems that I''m lucky."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, you used the code agreed by Mr. Lin and me, otherwise I dare not come to see you. If I plan to evacuate first in two days, you are lucky."


    In a house outside Xingke County, Xia Linguo and Gao Jin found the contact person who survived Baiye - a young man.


    Xia Linguo heard what he said and asked, "what happened?"


    "On the night of seizing the city, someone attacked me when I was carrying night incense. If I hadn''t detonated the gunpowder device on the car and caused chaos, you wouldn''t see me now." the young man smiled.


    Gao Jin was stunned: "two days ago, the central street was full of dung water, so..."


    "Yes." the young man became serious: "I used to carry out night intelligence investigation by transporting night incense. I was only responsible for intelligence output, not other parts, and would not be involved in the city seizure plan. However, even so, I was found. This shows -"


    "This shows that there is a traitor in Baiye." Xia Linguo confirmed his statement, said his findings and asked, "now we can confirm the existence of the real traitor as long as we verify whether qianyuliu is a spy sent by Baiye. Can you contact Baiye headquarters for verification?"


    "Without verification, I''m sure qianyuliu is our man." the young man smiled: "Do you remember Qian yuliu beating the Ding family ten days ago? I should have been beaten that day. I was responsible for transporting dung into the urn to create chaos. At that time, Qian yuliu, who was responsible for checking the checkpoint, would cooperate with me... If Qian yuliu wasn''t one of us, ''picking stars'' wouldn''t put forward such a plan."


    Gao Jin hurriedly asked, "do you know why qianyuliu died at the slaughterhouse?"


    "Jishenbing, the relic of the saint." the young man explained to them how to unseal the relic of the saint and said, "although I don''t know the specific plan, the day and night should be divided into two ways, one way is to take Dingyi directly, and the other way is to seize the relic of the saint. Qian yuliu was responsible for the guard of the slaughterhouse at that time, obviously to cooperate with the latter."


    "In other words, the White Night Walker who seizes the relics of the saint is a traitor." Xia Linguo said calmly, "do you know who is responsible for seizing the relics of the saint?"


    "I don''t know. For the sake of safety, only they know the specific plan, but..." the young man looked gloomy: "they are all dead."


    When the room was quiet, Gao Jin suddenly hammered the table hard and said, "is it so that the traitor can go unpunished?"


    At this time, the young man suddenly smiled, "No."


    Xia Linguo raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know who it is?"


    "Two days ago, I took advantage of the chaos of LV Zhongjun''s entry into the city and risked my life to find ''Jiexing''." the young man said: "His stronghold was in chaos, as if it had been broken into and destroyed. I thought he was betrayed by traitors like me, but I found that his secret passage had been used. Although the stronghold was chaotic, careful observation showed that it was all caused by one person."


    "Zhaixing secretly left Xingke county and arranged his stronghold to be broken in." the young man sighed: "it''s worthy of him."


    "I''m not sure at first, but confirmed by your information, I can basically believe that ''picking stars'' is a traitor. What''s more,'' picking stars'' itself has the motivation to seize the relics of the saints."


    "We were lucky to catch the traitor."


    Gao Jin slowly repeated the word: "pick the star..."


    The young man stood up with a crash and said seriously, "I''ll pass our intelligence analysis to the white night headquarters. Don''t worry, we will never let the traitor go!"


    "Soon, the traitor''s information will spread all over Huiyao, and all white night walkers will become our ears and eyes to hunt down the traitor for us. The Yin sound of ''picking the star'' is hidden!"


    "Once the Yin sound of ''picking stars'' is hidden, the White Night Walker will make him pay a price!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    With a soft sound, Yue Yu''s handcuffs were split by the second leader.


    Yue Yu looked blankly at the second leader, but the second leader went to the window, looked into the distance and said, "eat something, and then leave from this window. It should be difficult for you to survive in the wild."


    "Why?" Yue Yu touched his wrist. He was thinking of drawing out a big sword to fight with the second leader for 300 rounds. Unexpectedly, the second leader was useless even to explode. One knife was cut down to help him cut off the handcuffs.


    "Because I''m lucky, I found you first."


    The second leader took a look at Yue Yu, suddenly turned off the handle of the knife, poured out a small thing from inside and threw it to Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu took a look and was surprised to find that it was also a white night medal! Although the color is slightly different, the style and shape are exactly the same as those of Yin Yin Yin Qianyu!


    He heard the second leader say:


    "Let me introduce myself again. I''m the White Night Walker ''cunning sting'', Yin Minghong."

 Chapter 80

    Is he cheating me?


    Yue Yu looked at the medal in his hand. It was indeed engraved with the words "strange thorn" and "Yin Minghong". However, this can not prove that the medal is true. Maybe it is a pirated Shanzhai?


    To say the least, even if the medal is true, it doesn''t prove that it is the second leader. Maybe some unlucky protein Night Walker died in his hand and he took it as a souvenir - just like the medal of Yin Yin Yin hidden feather collected by Yue Yu.


    This time I have common sense. I won''t believe what you say. I won''t give Yin Yin the chance to despise me again!


    Yue Yu made a gesture and went to the window: "then I''ll go?"


    "Wait."


    Oh, man, show the fox''s tail.


    Yin Minghong opened the nearby wardrobe and took out a suit of clothes: "put on this guard suit. I put dry food, water bags and maps into your package. If someone doubts you, you should answer the password ''Yueyin'' and say that you will send a letter to xuanzhu county."


    "The location of Shaoda and the patrol route of Yang army are marked on the map. Since you have sharp knife boots, you should be able to avoid them and return to the morning wind area before dawn."


    "I don''t know who you are, but whether you are ''picking stars'' or'' meteors'', you are all ''star'' sequence walkers in the morning wind area. I received information today that LV Zhong had moved into Xingke county two days ago. I don''t know if it will affect your mission."


    "If someone catches you, say you ran away while I wasn''t paying attention. I''ll use this to perfunctory them later."


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    Yue Yu went to pick up the package and found that everything was complete. Dry food and water, Yue Yu didn''t know whether there was poison, and map Yue Yu didn''t know whether there was a pit, but


    If there is a pit in it, the worst result of Yueyu is to be caught back; But if he manages to escape, he''ll make money.


    For Yin Minghong, whether Yue Yu escapes successfully or not is a zero negative return for him. He can''t get any benefits from this matter, and Yue Yu can''t leak the secret to him - not to mention that Yue Yu has no secrets to leak.


    Most importantly, in everyone''s eyes, Leyu is now fish on the chopping board. Yin Minghong doesn''t need to be so troublesome to get any information from Leyu. Just torture directly.


    Unless


    "Are you really a white night walker?" Yue Yu asked.


    "You and I belong to different regions and are in such an environment. We can''t confirm each other''s identity." Yin Minghong said, "so you don''t have to tell me the code, mission and intelligence. Just leave directly. That''s all I can do."


    "But aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you?" Yue Yu glanced at the room: "If you are really a white night walker, you should be performing a latent task now? What if I am a bait sent by others to test you? Even if not, I may not be a white night walker, but you seem to be a big man. I turn to report you for interests, and everything you worked hard will be destroyed."


    Yin Minghong said, "so you think that as a lurk, the correct way for me should be to protect myself, hide my identity, pass your information to Dongyang branch, and wait for other white night walkers to find a way to rescue you?"


    "Isn''t this common sense?"


    Yin Minghong turned his head and looked at Yue Yu. For some reason, Yue Yu always felt some disdain in his eyes.


    "If I guessed right, you used to be an assassin."


    Yue Yu touched his white hair: "it''s none of your business."


    "Lurks should protect themselves, give priority to themselves, don''t trust anyone, don''t take any risks, don''t save when they die, and the task is supreme..." Yin Minghong said faintly: "this theory like the law of machines is the common sense of assassins, not people."


    "Boss Huo, who doesn''t rest here at all, came to the red moon fortress because of your intimidation. During the conversation with him, I was curious about your disease knife boots and took your package. Finally, I found the white night medal from your package and realized that you might be a White Night Walker..."


    "Instead of suspecting that you are the bait to test me, or the assassin who killed two white night walkers but was accidentally caught by boss Huo, I prefer to believe that you are my companion, which is the greatest possibility."


    Yin Minghong said, "if I ignore you because of doubt and self-protection, when you enter xuanzhu County, the branch will be more difficult to rescue you, and you will suffer more torture in this process."


    "But as long as I trust you now, I can get the best result at the least cost."


    "This is the common sense of white night."


    Originally I was cheated by Yin Yin Yin Yin, Yue Yu thought.


    But Yue Yu still wants to say, "what if? What if things really go to the worst?"


    "It is precisely because we believe that the world can move towards the best possibility that we have a white night and we walkers." Yin Minghong said gently: "this is not a wishful prayer, but the optimal solution found through analysis and thinking."


    "Since you can get the best result by giving a little trust, you don''t have to worry about the worst possibility. White night exists because you believe in the good in people''s hearts. If we white night walkers can''t do it ourselves, what''s the difference between us and Huiyao imperial court?"


    "Because of this, are you willing to risk saving me?" Yue Yu asked.


    "Not all." Yin Minghong suddenly said with a smile, "another very important reason is that I have to perform a very dangerous task these two days. If I''m not lucky, I may turn into a white night."


    "Whether you are true or false, it has little impact on me. Of course, all this presupposes that I think I will not make mistakes in my judgment and am willing to accept the arrangement of fate."


    "So even if you are an assassin, I believe you."


    Yue Yu suddenly remembered the gift given to Yin Yinyin by Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye knew that Yin Yinyin was an assassin. He even knew that Yin Yinyin had touched the sword of jinghun evil devil and had great criminal motivation, but they still believed in Yin Yinyin and were willing to let Yin Yinyin take charge of the city seizure plan.


    Aha, the white night overturned. The white night branch of Xingke county was completely destroyed. Yin Yin took away the relics of the saint. LV Zhong entered the main Xingke county. This is the worst result caused by your naive fantasy.


    Although Yue Yu wants to smash these facts into Yin Minghong''s face and smash his false fantasy, Yue Yu looks at the "hidden robbery of Yin Yin Yin", but he doesn''t know why... He suddenly wants to try to believe Yin Minghong.


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    Yue Yu couldn''t think of how to complete the Yin Yin Yin Yin robbery, because as soon as Yin Yin Yin appeared, the white night would certainly question him about the truth of Xingke county. Although Yin Yinyin has made up an excuse, he knows in his heart that this excuse can''t fool the night at all, and his holy relics can''t be hidden - even if he doesn''t use them in front of people, as long as his white hair lives long, others can infer the truth.


    Although Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Although he planned to escape for a few months to avoid the limelight and then return to Baiye, Yin Yinyin knew that Baiye could not believe his one-sided words, and LAN Yan could not keep it secret for him. When he went back to the white night, he actually threw himself into the net.


    To escape for several months is not so much to escape the pursuit of the day and night as to say that Yin Yin Yin gave himself time to "cross the robbery".


    If he can cross this disaster in these months, he will fly high and enjoy life with the relics of the saint, and he will no longer need to pay attention to the white night and the black building.


    If he can''t pass this level in his heart, he will return to the white night and accept the judgment of fate.


    Yin Yin Yin planned for many years for the relics of the saint, and he could not give up his obsession for the white night; But after obtaining the relic of the saint, white night became his obsession again.


    The reason is that Yin Yin Yin has no other support for survival. He has no relatives, friends and dreams. He must find something as a goal to live. The relic of the saint is his first lighthouse, and the white night is the harbor he can''t give up.


    Originally, Yue Yu was going to give up Yin Yin Yin''s robbery. After all, he didn''t have the habit of giving away heads, and it would be strange if he was tried for the crime of "killing thousands of plumes".


    But now Yue Yu has found that there is still a way to complete the robbery of Yin Yin Yin.


    Moreover, he found that he was too tired to fight alone. He still wanted to live a life with younger sisters, cars and younger brothers. He needed to find a big organization to stay with.


    If he goes out in a luxury car, where will he be caught by traffickers!?


    Yue Yu said, "in fact, even if you don''t save me, I can get out of trouble."


    Yin Minghong nodded: "I know, you are unexpectedly calm."


    "As you said, I am an assassin." Yue Yu smiled, "and I am an assassin without any origin. Since you are willing to believe me, why not give me more trust -"


    "We can make a deal."


    Yin Minghong was stunned: "what transaction?"


    "My strength can definitely help you with your task, but at the cost, I need you to help me with a little convenience."


    Before Yin Minghong could answer, Yue Yu scratched on his neck, "I want to kill that group of human traffickers - I won''t leave until they die."


    Yin Minghong frowned: "why? They''re just a group of dogs. If they bite them, do you want to bite them back? As long as you leave them, it''s the best revenge for them."


    "It''s a big mistake. The best revenge is to let them contribute to the cause of population purification." Yue said ruthlessly, "of course I won''t bite dogs. I''ll fry them! Skin! Tear them apart! Bone!"


    Since leaving Xingke County, Yue Yu has been holding a breath in his heart, but he wants to lose his temper, doesn''t know to whom, wants to make things, and doesn''t know what to do. He is full of depression and confusion. At this time, a group of bastards hit his target. How can he let go?


    If you leave like this, you will be so angry that you can''t sleep when you think of it!


    The Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin!


    Revenge, return ten times, and the light of the right way shines on the earth!

 Chapter 81

    Yue Yu is ready to be rejected. After all, everyone eats a knife''s edge, and caution is their essence.


    However, for some reason, Yin Minghong thought for a moment and actually agreed to the deal.


    "Do you know anything about silver blood in Dongyang district?"


    Yue Yu searched Yin Yinyin''s database: "well... The silver blood club is the union of a group of businessmen and nobles in Dongyang district. They reject any forces trying to invade Dongyang District, and will hire assassins to assassinate the hostile person in charge."


    More accurately, silver blood club is one of the big customers of unknown organizations. Yin Yinyin has received many takeout orders from silver blood club and sent warmth to their enemies in the middle of the night. Yin Yinyin even suspected that the silver blood club might be the founder of the unknown organization. If not, at least it had great influence on the unknown organization - because Yin Yinyin had never seen an order for the silver blood club.


    Assassin organizations don''t pay attention to any "assassin creed". They do things when they receive money. It''s not impossible to kill the target first and then the employer. It''s not embarrassing to have a meal. However, there is no order for the silver blood society, which can well explain the relationship between the silver blood society and unknown organizations.


    "Although it''s very simple, you can summarize it very accurately." Yin Minghong said: "Except for businessmen and nobles, there are also officials and the army, all of which are the sphere of influence of the silver society. Quanyuan, the governor of Dongyang District, yunqinghe, the prefect of xuanzhu County, gaishiwen, the governor of Heyang army, and huyanxiu, the Duke of Wanghai... These four superiors representing the top of the military and political family are all the heads of the silver society."


    "Then under their command are 88 luxury merchants, including salt, iron, weapons, textiles, seafood, food, gambling... Everything you can think of must be within the business scope of the silver blood society. They make peace, unify their caliber and adjust their prices. Dongyang people must pay the silver blood society from the cloth they wear at birth to the coffin they sleep at death."


    Yin Minghong suddenly handed a knife to Yue Yu and pointed out a red circle mark on the scabbard: "all silver blood Club commodities will have such a red circle mark. Do you know what this means?"


    Yue Yue said, "monopoly and exploitation."


    "At the beginning, they opened factories, hired workers at high prices, produced a large number of cheap industrial products, hit the market, so that all other small workshops could not live, and then bought the assets of small workshops at a very small price. By the same means, they used the same method repeatedly for more than ten years, decades, until everyone became a machine of the silver society and worked for them all their life."


    "Even so, they were not satisfied. Taking advantage of the inability of the imperial court to govern Dongyang, they implemented a strict long-term labor system to cover up their slave storage behavior and squeeze the last profit from slaves and workers."


    Yin Minghong said, "there is a famous saying here, ''every land in Dongyang flows with silver and blood''... This is the silver blood society."


    Yue Yu said: "it sounds that Baiye should choose Dongyang as their initial stronghold. As long as it can overturn the silver blood club, Baiye can obtain countless labor and assets."


    Yin Minghong smiled bitterly: "we actually think so. We even think that the life of the people at the bottom of Dongyang is close to the refugees in the sky. As long as we publicize our ideas, we should be able to get many people to follow."


    "In fact, we have also set up many bottom branches, ready to wait for the opportunity to subvert silver and blood at one stroke, but..." Yin Minghong shook his head: "before we act, there will always be traitors, and then the army will suppress them. Others will either surrender or resist, but in the end, they will become a suppressed riot together."


    "Later, after careful analysis, we found that the silver blood Association publicized the superior life to the workers and the people at the bottom through operation and public opinion, and weakened their resistance with the lie of ''hard work can lead to such a life'', which can not only further squeeze their labor force, but also alienate the minds of Dongyang people with money, making them regardless of right and wrong and mercenary."


    "They implement a reporting system. As long as anyone successfully reports backlight elements or spies of other forces, he can get a reward from the silver blood society, get a lot of money and live a rich and extravagant life. In this case, it is also difficult for white night walkers."


    It''s a familiar operation. Sure enough, are capitalists regardless of the world... Yue Yu asked, "it sounds difficult to destroy from the inside. It''s better to find a way to build other areas as base points, and then lead the army to level Dongyang district."


    "This is Bai Ye''s strategic plan for Dongyang District," Yin Minghong nodded. "It''s just that we Dongyang people can''t just sit and wait for Bai Ye to save us. Even if there is little hope, we have to find a way to overthrow the mountain of silver blood society, even if... Even if it just makes Dongyang people''s life a little better, our efforts are worth it."


    Speaking of this, Yin Minghong couldn''t help sneering: "just because of the ''riots'' in the stillbirth, the silver blood Association slightly improved the treatment of workers... Before that, at least a dozen people died in this mine every month. Now only a few died every month. Fortunately, no one even died."


    Yue Yu blinked. Although Yin Minghong was very angry, he still couldn''t hide the understatement - more than a dozen people died and several people died. For him, it seemed as if he was used to it as if several melons in the melon field were broken.


    Yin Minghong is used to it, Yin Yin Yin is used to it, and Qian yuliu doesn''t even care... When will I get used to it?


    Yue Yu suddenly misses Chen Fu, who will pull him to drink after he finishes his bad work. As a result, he gets drunk and keeps asking ''brother Qian, are we right?''.


    Yue Yu wandered outside the sky, and Yin Minghong finally got to the point: "my goal this time is to be the nominal owner of the red moon mine fortress, Jing Zhengwei, the heir of the Jing family."


    "The Jing family is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in the 88 chamber of Commerce of silver blood. It mainly manages mines and plantations. It belongs to the radical militant faction in the 88 chamber of Commerce. As the direct line of the Jing family

 Chapter 82

    How to say


    After all, listening to Japan is not a serious yellow flower girl. She has been on several times and doesn''t sell cute clothes. If you still pretend to be pure now, it seems that you are maliciously bid up the AC price.


    So


    My guest ~ come on ~ there''s good health here ~ come on~


    Cough, first of all, there is no draft saved on the listening day. If there is a draft saved, the update time will not be in such a mess, so I can only say that I try my best to be more and more today. There are a lot of updates on listening days. Most chapters are about 3000 words. It is difficult to write more or less in at least two hours a day.


    Reward and so on. Let''s not mention how the book hits the street. Even if listen to RI offer a reward, does listen to RI look like a person who can say ten more? The answer is clear at a glance, so you can talk about the reward day and listen to it. Everyone has a good meaning: the first order of high-quality goods plus ten shifts, the kind of installment payment.


    Some friends seem to be worried that they will hide their head and tail poems and run away, but these friends are worried too much. Listening to Japan will not say ''I will finish this book'', ''I must write this subject'', ''I have feelings for this book'' these empty words, but say one reason: I haven''t written a book for half a year, I have no money, and I can''t afford to buy games if I don''t write a book well.


    Finally, say a few words from your heart. Well, although I had expected for a long time, I found that what I wrote was still not recognized. I still felt very uncomfortable. I can only say that I hope you can support me.


    People like me can only live strong by listening to the words of "being forced by Japanese cattle".


    I''ve said a few books about the book group, but I still don''t dare to read the book evaluation area. Forget it. Let''s talk about it when it''s hot.


    Thank you for editing Lu Ming. Without the encouragement of the editor, this book may not see you.


    Thank you for your support. You have proved the value of this book.


    Well, I''ve tried my best to update the role of filling in the tenth shift, and I''m ready not to look at the author''s background results from now on.


    Finally, I wish you good health, stay away from diarrhea, fever and cold. Take out express can be sent to the door and shit smoothly at one go.


    Best regards.


    April 24, 2020, listening day.

 Chapter 83

    Clang!


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the cell of the red moon fortress, the sound of opening the door sounded at the door. The guard led the handsome white haired youth in and woke up the faint and mentally weak people in the cell.


    The guard opened the previous cell and did not start, motioning the white haired youth to go in by himself. Although the white haired youth was still handcuffed, the guard did not treat him rudely or even touch him. He was quite respectful, locked the door and left.


    "Why are you back?" Luo Jue in the cell looked at Yue Yu in surprise.


    "Everyone here is talented. It''s like coming home. Of course I want to come back." Yue Yu sat down and couldn''t help yawning, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    This move made Luo Jue''s expression more strange. He carefully studied Yue Yu for a moment and said, "you... Should have taken a bath?"


    Not only took a bath, Yue Yu even changed a suit of clothes. Although it was still coarse linen, it was obviously much cleaner than the clothes that had not been changed for three days. Everyone else''s hair is messy and even stuck together, with a gray head and dirty face. Only Yueyu has white skin, soft hair, red lips and white teeth, clean and dry, and can go out to pick up guests. Sitting in this cell is a typical example of standing out from the crowd.


    After taking a bath, changing clothes and staying awake all night... Luo Jue blinked his eyes, showed a suddenly enlightened expression, and comforted: "Alas, at least there is no injury. Now people are like this. It''s good to be safe if they don''t admit when they''re done."


    I always feel that Yin Minghong''s wind review has been killed... Yue Yu looks around for a week and finds that some people look at themselves with indifference, contempt, curiosity, but more envy.


    For three consecutive days, they didn''t get a grain of rice. They only lived by drinking water. Hunger was about to destroy their minds. Yue Yu even saw the flesh and blood remains of mice on the ground - they were about to collapse.


    For warriors, the pain may be tolerable, but the hunger and pain brought by the survival instinct of hunger are their irresistible enemies. Even because their body needs more nutrition, they will fall into the domestication stage faster than women and children.


    As long as you experience the despair of hunger, you will leave an indelible mark in your heart.


    Yue Yu learned from Yin Minghong about the domestication process of the slave team: first starve for three days, and then give a little food, but at the cost, they need to do some simple but shameful work, such as licking boots and barking dogs; Then feed them a meal every day and let them go to normal work. When they make mistakes, they directly take a whip and go hungry if they are not obedient; As fast as half a month, as slow as two months, they can completely destroy their self-esteem, cultivate their servility, and make the whip a "robbery" for slaves.


    Because of mental strength, Huiyao people''s personality self-esteem under normal circumstances is unexpectedly strong.


    Mental power is equivalent to the cube in Huiyao people''s heart. Once Huiyao people are bullied by the outside world, the cube will roll up, sting Huiyao people and make them know they can''t give in; However, if they completely break their dignity, grind the cube into a ball, and encounter any oppression, they will not have any emotion, then it will be difficult for Huiyao people to regain their self-esteem and permanently solidify into a machine without personality.


    This strengthened Yue Yu''s determination to kill the group of traffickers: if he left like this, the group would be abandoned in a few days.


    Yin Minghong doesn''t want to save them, but the slave team that killed boss Huo doesn''t make much sense. As long as the demand for slaves is still there, there will be the next Huo second and Huo third. It''s more important to kill Jing Zhengwei and disintegrate the Jing family. What Yin Minghong can do now is to select some people to work in the mine. He can only ensure that they can live in the mine.


    Xu songan was picked out yesterday. Only Luo Jue and Feng Zhen were left in the cell. Feng Zhen stopped crying and seemed to admit his fate. He suddenly asked Yue Yue, "what about that man... To you?"


    Yue Yu looked at Fengzhen strangely. Fengzhen wiped his face and said, "many girls in the village like me. I think I look OK... Do you think that person will be willing to buy me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Jue shook his head. "Don''t give up hope!"


    "There''s no hope. I just want to have a full meal and have a good sleep. I don''t want to live in a place full of rats and cockroaches... Why is it like this..." Feng Zhen picked up his legs and curled up: "I just want to live..."


    "I don''t want to be disappointed anymore." Feng Zhen looked at Yue Yu and asked, "can you tell me... What should I do?"


    The music fell silent.


    After a few seconds, he said seriously, "trust me, wait and be full of hope."


    The reason why Le Yu wants to return to his cell is to prepare for tonight''s assassination. Yin Minghong was supposed to end up in person in order to deal with Jing Zhengwei, but there is no way. Whether he succeeds or not, he will be doubted by the Jing family, and may even be killed on the spot by the two Jing family expert guards - he is ready to sacrifice for this assassination.


    But since Yue Yu helps, Yin Minghong can actually get out of this operation directly. He doesn''t need to face the hard anus with the Jing family. He just needs to help Yue Yu. After Le Yu assassinates Jing Zhengwei, Yin Minghong arranges someone to pick up Le Yu and leave. Even if the Jing family expert guard wants to lose his temper, he will only find boss Huo''s group, which has nothing to do with Yin Minghong.


    Therefore, Yue Yu must return to his cell to show that he has no other disputes with Yin Minghong except a "dew marriage" for one night. In fact, according to Yin Minghong''s meaning, Le Yu should go back in the middle of the night after eating something, but Le Yu really couldn''t stand the bad days these days, so he hurried Yin Minghong to sleep in the study. After taking a bath, he occupied Yin Minghong''s bed and had a good sleep.


    After the assassination, boss Huo''s slave team will certainly be detained in the red moon fortress, waiting for the execution of the Jing family. As for these arrested people, Yin Minghong can decide to let them go.


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t suck their ass, Yue Yu doesn''t have much persistence in revenge. As long as the outcome of this group is tragic enough, he can give five-star praise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the middle door of the red moon fortress opened wide, and Yin Minghong and other mine leaders greeted the arrival of Jing Zhengwei, the master of the fortress.


    Jing Zhengwei, the master, basically lives in xuanzhu county. He doesn''t take care of anything except that he will come to the red moon fortress on the day of the month to check the accounts and collect the profits. Yin Minghong, the second master, handles the specific affairs of the fortress, and the third master is to negotiate specific ore sales with other forces on behalf of the chamber of Commerce.


    In short, the second is in charge of the family, the third is in charge of the outside, and the big is in charge of the money.


    A big iron and wood carriage driven by four horses drove slowly from a distance. In addition to eight knights, there were two sharp sword guards on both sides. Yin Minghong glanced at the two Jidao guards and recognized that they were the master of mastery of Jing Zhengwei: Mi Die and Li sang.


    The carriage drove into the urn city. Two maids opened the door and helped a young gentleman wearing a black mask to get off. Yin Minghong was puzzled, but did not hesitate. He led the crowd and said, "welcome, eldest childe!"


    Jing Zhengwei didn''t answer them, and Yin Minghong was used to it. In fact, Jing Zhengwei is not arrogant and domineering. On the contrary, he is quite low-key and silent in xuanzhu county and Jing family. Even Yin Minghong has only seen him a few times.


    But contrary to the low-key, it is Jing Zhengwei''s dark human nature. Since Jing Zhengwei became an adult, rumors about his love for torturing women have been endless. Even women die in his house every few days, so that his younger brothers have been married, but he is still unmarried in his twenties, but Jing Zhengwei doesn''t seem to care about this.


    At the same time, he is also a gun lover, but others use targets to test the gun, while he uses slaves to test the gun - according to the white night''s investigation, more than 100 slaves have died under his gun in recent years.


    Even if it wasn''t for the disintegration of the Jing family, Jing Zhengwei was also a dead beast. Yin Minghong is willing to sacrifice his years of accumulation to assassinate Jing Zhengwei. Jing Zhengwei himself accounts for a very heavy proportion.


    Yin Minghong looked at Jing Zhengwei''s mask and asked, "is the eldest childe unwell? There are medical officers in the fortress..."


    At this time, a white arm stretched out from the car, like spilled milk, and gently rested on Jing Zhengwei''s shoulder.


    "Eldest childe, I''ve just worked too hard these two days and my voice is a little uncomfortable."


    A tall, veiled black haired girl came out of the carriage, intimately holding Jingzheng''s arm, and her eyes were filled with smiles. Jing Zhengwei nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "go in and don''t waste time."


    Yin Minghong was stunned.


    How can there be a woman!?


    He forced himself to calm down, "this, this is..."


    "This is Weiwei." Jing Zhengwei said faintly, "I bought it from xiangxuehai a few days ago... Why, are you interested?"


    "Don''t dare!" Yin Minghong quickly bowed his head and turned to guide them: "please go to dinner first. The account book and gold box are ready. Do you read the account book or wash the dust first after dinner?"


    "The account book is not in a hurry. I''m very relieved that you and the third." Jing Zhengwei said, "first prepare the bath water. I''m tired after sitting in a carriage all day."


    "Yes."


    When Yin Minghong thought about the countermeasures quickly, he saw boss Huo in the nave. He immediately changed his expression: "boss Huo, what are you doing here?"


    Boss Huo was stunned. Didn''t you call me to appear and sell tea to young master Jing? Why don''t you look like you don''t know me?


    As soon as he turned his head, he immediately understood - it must be the second head of the family who knows how to eat marrow and know how to give up that beautiful woman, but you give money! You haven''t given me the money last night!


    Although he despised the second master in his heart, boss Huo still looked respectful: "the second master, I don''t want to show the young master the top grade I just got. Come on, bring it up."


    Mi Die and Li sang stood in front of Jing Zhengwei and watched boss Huo warily. But when the guards show up, their attention shifts to the man¡ª¡ª


    "Hidden sword!"


    "Prepare the light source!"


    Both of them took out items like flint in an instant. It was obvious that they knew how to deal with the swordsman. The other guards immediately took out their guns and aimed at boss Huo. Boss Huo''s face changed and knelt down and said, "wait, you misunderstood! We caught it. We''ve been hungry for a few days and there''s no threat!"


    Mi Die and Li sang remained vigilant, but Jing Zhengwei asked curiously, "did you catch a sword hiding person?"


    "Yes, he had to take a bus three days ago and drank cartilage powder. We''ve been hungry for three days." Huo Dalian said hurriedly: "Eldest childe, you know, white haired new tea can sell at a high price in xuanzhu county. I don''t want to transport it back. When I rest here, I heard that eldest childe is coming. I don''t want to let eldest childe see it first. I hope eldest childe can take care of the villain''s business... Although he doesn''t have enough time to fry tea, he has no strength and can only struggle at most."


    Speaking of this, boss Huo showed a smile that all men know: "if the eldest childe is not at ease, I can fry tea for a few days... But the eldest childe seems to like the fun of struggle, so the villain comes to ask the eldest childe''s opinion first."


    "What beautiful white hair."


    Hearing the sound like a wind chime, boss Huo was stunned and found that the eldest childe was followed by a black haired girl wearing a veil. He was in a cold sweat - they also have taboos in their business. They sell tea whenever they sell tea, but if the gold Lord has someone around him, he must talk alone.


    Now, boss Huo''s behavior is equivalent to slapping a black haired girl in the face. If the eldest childe attaches importance to this black haired girl, he may have to teach boss Huo a lesson. Even if he doesn''t teach a lesson, the eldest childe can take advantage of the attitude of the black haired girl to lower the price.


    In short, it is blood loss.


    As for giving boss Huo more money tomorrow after the eldest childe has tasted the sweetness, don''t even think about it - with a girl with black hair, white hair can''t enter the eldest childe''s room tonight!


    "Well, you mean, you want to sell him to me..." Jing Zhengwei said and looked at the black haired girl. Yin Minghong and boss Huo suddenly realized that they were going to fail this time - the eldest childe actually attached great importance to this woman.


    It''s not as good as heaven... Yin Minghong sighed in his heart and was ready to personally lead the two guards away according to the original plan and create an opportunity to assassinate Jing Zhengwei.


    "It''s not very good. Big childe, buy it."


    Everyone was stunned. They heard the black haired girl with curved eyebrows and eyes and said with a smile: "such beautiful white hair is rare. People are also very cute. Buy it!"


    "Really?" Jing Zhengwei seemed to care about the feelings of the girl with black hair.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We can do more sports tonight ~"


    Even the music language on one side was confused by the words of tiger and wolf. I saw the black haired girl suddenly approach him, touch his hair and say with a smile:


    "Well, you succeeded in getting my attention."

 Chapter 84

    During the meal, Jing Zhengwei held back and Yue Yu was also pulled to have a physical examination.


    Yue Yu also has psychological preparation for this. After all, he is a sword hiding person after all. Who dares to let him approach without security inspection?


    Fortunately, the physical examination for him is not a smelly man, but Jing Zhengwei''s middle-aged female escort Mi Die... Well, it doesn''t sound very lucky?


    However, Mi Die behaved well to him and did not move, which made Yue Yu have a strange understanding of Yin Yinyin''s appearance - does Yin Yinyin look like a man in this world?


    Your Sex Mania is so strange!


    "What is this?"


    Mi Die grabs Yue Yu''s wrist, weighs his'' relic of the saint ''seamless iron wrist guard, and frowns slightly: "it''s very heavy."


    "Load bearing." Yue Yu had prepared: "usually when I don''t work, I will be put on the load, and the organization will help me melt it off until I go out of the task."


    When Mi Die saw Yue Yu, they knew to take out the light source equipment. It can be seen that the Jing family knew a lot about the sword collectors. Even if Yue Yu said he was not an assassin, no one believed it. He simply showed that he was a member of the organization.


    People outside know very little about the unknown organization, because even Yin Yinyin can''t find out the details of the unknown organization. Except for the old assassin who took him into the assassin organization, Yin Yinyin doesn''t even know the professional level of other "colleagues".


    It''s not that anonymous organizations want to create a sense of mystery, but that the unknown is the best protective color for assassins. If the assassin organization were famous, it would have been encircled and suppressed. In fact, the white haired assassins have also been targeted by the policy. They have to wear hats and go out in the daytime. Everyone lives like an insider spy. They are frightened every day. They really have no freedom to travel and dress. There is social oppression on them everywhere.


    Yin Yin Yin has so many strange common sense, which is actually forced by life. Just as men don''t know that women can wash bangs alone, Yue Yu can''t understand Yin Yin Yin, which is understandable.


    In this case, the system of the black clothes building is obviously what Yue Yu says. Others want to point out that Yue Yu is "pure fucking nonsense".


    Mi Die fumbles for many times and confirms that it is really just an ordinary iron weight-bearing wrist guard. Normal people don''t think that an assassin caught by human traffickers will have a very divine soldier.


    Mi Die prepares new clothes for him. Yue Yu changes them after taking a bath and finds that they are actually normal clothes - after all, Yin Minghong said that Jing Zhengwei is abnormal, and Yin Yinyin has a criminal record. Yue Yu is psychologically prepared. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t have to sell women''s clothes.


    Isn''t Jing Zhengwei so abnormal?


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. Kill him and slip away.


    According to the plan, Yue Yu directly jumped out of the window and ran away after killing Jing Zhengwei. Yin Minghong has put his equipment outside and prepared an obstacle free escape passage for him. Yue Yu can quickly leave the red moon fortress from the shortcut path, and then put on his sword boots to run away quickly.


    Yin Minghong told him about a secret contact point in xuanzhu county. Of course, Yin Minghong is not a fool. This contact point is only Yin Minghong''s exclusive node. Once Yin Minghong dies, it will lose its meaning, and the contact person is an ordinary person who doesn''t know any information. Even if Yue Yu sells this contact point, it won''t hurt Bai Ye.


    Yue Yu has made the next plan: kill Jing Zhengwei, go to xuanzhu County, show Yin Yinyin''s identity, throw out his achievements in helping Yin Minghong complete the task, and see if Bai yeyi is willing to give himself a chance.


    If Baiye is willing to believe his words foolishly after being trapped by Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    If the white night doesn''t want to, Yue Yu will slip away and officially embark on the adventure journey of "stepping through the glorious secret land" to find the legendary well of gods and demons that can travel through time and space!


    While Yue Yu was thinking, Mi Die stood beside him all the time.


    Suddenly she asked, "are you an assassin?"


    Yue Yu looked at her and shook the handcuffs: "I used to be."


    "I don''t care if your appearance is a coincidence or a plan. You just need to know that if you dare to do it, you''ll be ready for life rather than death."


    "It sounds like that big childe is really important." Yue Yu was not frightened by Mi Die''s threat, but asked, "but is he worthy of your two martial arts men''s protection? Even if you join the army, you can at least be a lieutenant with your ability? Don''t you feel wronged to be a guard of a dandy childe?"


    "Grievance? Ha ha." Mi Die sneered: "it sounds like you despise me."


    "One said one, indeed."


    "I can see that your level of combat skills is not low." Mi Die said, "in your opinion, a martial artist should rather bend than clank with an iron bone, take it in straight rather than seek it in curved, right? But you are not just an assassin who collects money and works hard."


    "No, even if I work hard, I am still free. I can refuse to work, but can you refuse the Lord''s order?"


    "Free?" Mi Die glanced at the window. There was a light rain outside, and the wind blew in from the window. "Like rain, she was forced to condense in the clouds and fog, unable to resist the strong wind, and then ''free'' to choose her freedom to die in the soil?"


    "A warrior also has a family. His stomach will be hungry and his tears will be salty. Don''t think he is superior to others when he is in charge of force. Your so-called freedom is just an illusion when you were young."


    "It''s just that people like you can''t live long, how can you understand us?"


    Interestingly, Yin Yin Yin said at that time that people like me who can live for a long time can''t understand him. Now Mi Die says that people like me who can''t live for a long time can''t understand her... These two statements are similar to "three outlooks are different from me, that is, three outlooks are not correct".


    "I have a friend," Yue Yu said. "After he has done something bad, he will ask his captain if he has done it right. In fact, he knows in his heart that he has done something wrong, but he is still overwhelmed by guilt and confession and needs to be recognized by others."


    "What about you? Do you feel guilty?"


    "Is your friend dead?" Mi die suddenly asked.


    Yue Yu was stunned: "... Dead."


    "Sure enough, such people don''t live long. The world has put so many shackles on us. If we burden ourselves, it will only hinder our survival." Mi Die said, "it''s not easy to make ourselves and their family live well. Don''t worry too much."


    "Don''t you think that if you lift those shackles, your family can live better?"


    "I thought about it."


    Yue Yu was stunned again. Mi Die looked at him and shook her head: "I don''t know who you are and I''m not interested in knowing. But you''re not from Dongyang. You don''t have to live in this land. You don''t know the bloody common sense of this place. You''re not us. You don''t know what we need to face. Of course, you can accuse me from a condescending position to satisfy your young arrogance."


    "Of course, it''s easy to touch your mouth, but we are the people living in this land flowing with silver and blood."


    "One thing Dongyang people must learn is to accept their fate." Mi Die looked at her pocket watch, opened the door and said, "and you will learn, too. Let''s go."


    Yue Yu follows Mi die to the high-rise room of the mine, which is just opposite Yin Minghong''s room, on both sides of the mine.


    The room decoration is more luxurious. It''s not like a room in the mine, but a luxury suite in the hotel. Mi Die sends him up and closes the door. As Yin Minghong thinks, the two guards won''t enter Jing Zhengwei''s bedroom.


    "Here you are?" the black haired girl in the veil came and pulled him into the room. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Well... Happy language."


    The girl with black hair nodded and seemed to remember his name: "the eldest childe is reading the account book. Stay by yourself first. I''ll take a bath."


    The room was very big. The screen separated the bathroom and bedroom. After the black haired girl pulled him in, she took off her clothes and took a bath behind the screen, leaving Yue Yu alone.


    Jing Zhengwei is lying on the silk velvet bed, looking at the account book and wearing a pair of glasses, which reminds Yue Yu of the elegant and easygoing LAN Yan. However, Jing Zhengwei''s lens is quite thick. It should not be a flat lens.


    opportunity!


    Although both hands are still handcuffed, this is obviously not a problem.


    Now that the guard is gone, even the only girl with black hair who may disturb the situation is taking a bath, and Jing Zhengwei is lying on the bed unprepared. The window next to Jing Zhengwei''s bed is the "escape passage" Yin Minghong told him. After killing people, you can run away and get things back. It''s a heaven given opportunity to leave the red moon fortress at one go!


    Evolution of ordinary iron wrist - Sword of pure soul evil devil (Replica)!


    With a soft sound, Yue Yu cut off the handcuffs and stabbed Jing Zhengwei with a sword!


    Mi Die and his colleagues dared to send Yue Yu to bed. They confirmed that Yue Yu was in a state of starvation and fatigue. In fact, even if it was forced by ice and blood constitution, Yue Yu''s combat effectiveness is at most the level of "interest", that is, the more they beat others, the happier others are.


    The sword with pure soul and evil devil is different. Even if it is not specifically explained, the "sharp broken bone" is still one of the basic attributes of this magic weapon. Just like the basic function of mobile phone is to make a phone call, it will never be less.


    Even if the whole body is weak, Yue Yu can still break Jing Zhengwei''s sword with a gentle wipe!


    Take your life!


    However, Jing Zhengwei is not stupid. When he saw Yue Yu running over, he began to pay attention to him. When Yue Yu suddenly took out a long sword, although he was stunned, he quickly made the right response - smashing the account book!


    With a crash, the account book could not even make obstacles in front of the sword of the net soul evil devil. It was directly cut into flying paper. Yue Yu goes to bed and cuts it off. However, Jing Zhengwei immediately retreats and dodges. The blade only cuts Jing Zhengwei''s clothes for a minute!


    "Ah!"


    Jing Zhengwei let out a sharp scream, but he accidentally rolled to the ground and hurt his eardrum.


    Oh, what an ugly gesture... Yue Yu used to finish him with a sword, but Jing Zhengwei begged for mercy: "don''t kill me!"


    With a hiss, Jing Zhengwei burst open by the clothes cut by Yue Yu. Yue Yu couldn''t help but stop for half a minute - what a big white headlights!


    Why are you so pompous here?


    Wait, Jing Zhengwei''s voice didn''t sound like a man just now


    Pop!


    With the sound of the screen falling down heavily, Yue Yu turned and saw the black haired girl Weiwei aiming at herself with a long gun.


    "I asked your name just now, but I haven''t introduced myself yet." Weiwei said in a magnetic voice, "it''s impolite. My name is Jing Zhengwei."


    "Goodbye, assassin."

 Chapter 85

    Yanjing.


    When the third round of entrance examination was over, the young students came out together with the staff with a long list.


    The admission system of Royal College is extremely treacherous. First of all, the only way to enter the university is to participate in the three rounds of entrance examination. There is no other entrance examination system. Second, the three rounds of entrance examination are scored and ranked respectively, and the number of students admitted is the same. That is to say, if you only score well in the first round and rank qualified, even if all the candidates in the second round and the third round are full marks, It won''t affect your enrollment.


    There are many talented students who gathered in the same round of exams, but many failed, while secondary students were lucky to enter the school because of the low competition intensity in the next day''s exam.


    Many people question the fairness of the enrollment system. However, the enrollment system has not changed in the past few decades. Some people say that this is to cultivate students'' sense of competition and make them realize that the enrollment test is the beginning of brain warfare.


    How to combine talented students to take exams in batches, how to obtain information about the examination time of other students, and how to use intimidation strategies to make other students dare not take exams on the same day with themselves... One month before the entrance examination of the Royal College every year, the intrigues among students and the rumored information war are even more interesting than the gossip of the nobility.


    However, some people say that this is simply the evil taste and a little goodwill of the first president, which makes the students understand the reality of "impermanence" early, and also gives those lucky ordinary students the opportunity to enter the Royal College to change their lives.


    The results of each round of examination will be announced the next day. Today, the third round of examination is over, and the admission list of the second round of examination is also fresh.


    The people around the Kanban were so dense that they couldn''t even insert the needle. Qianyuya four had to stand outside and wait for the people in front to see it. Li Ying kept jumping around: "hey? I seem to see the word ''rain''. Wait for me to look more carefully!"


    Qianyuya held a small cage covered with black cloth in her hands and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, find your name first."


    "Hey, today is your big day, so don''t talk about those unhappy things." Li Ying said carelessly: "at this time, it''s my turn to find out the demon magic fairy pupils who can accurately find the handsome boys in the crowd. Let me have a look..."


    Hearing Li Ying''s "childlike innocence", Qianyu Arden knew that she must have been addicted to Yanjing''s popular color painting novel "seductive Xiantong ¡¤ husband, don''t run away" these two days. Unlike the mountain bumps in Xingke county that can''t even see the latest serial, Yanjing''s novel industry is more developed. The emergence of each fire book can even cause the phenomenon of expensive paper in Yanjing. Moreover, the novels here will hire painters to draw gorgeous illustrations. It is said that many male readers can''t help buying the book because they see the angry female owner on the cover of "charming fairy pupil".


    He seems to like reading such books very much. At that time, he bought several books at home and read them every day and night. When he came to Yanjing, he certainly wouldn''t feel bored


    "I see! Sister Xue is on the list!"


    Li Ying suddenly took Lin Xue''s finger to the left of the list and said happily, "look, sister Xue, you''re on the list!"


    "Maybe it''s the same name and surname." Lin Xue was not very excited and said calmly, "my name is quite ordinary."


    However, Li Ying shook her head: "it must be you. I saw the examinee''s serial number clearly. It is really sister Xue''s serial number."


    Lin Xue looked at Li Ying in surprise: "you can see it so far?"


    They are still seven or eight meters away from the list. The names and numbers on the list are very small. Even the tallest Lin Xue can''t see clearly on tiptoe.


    Qian Yuya said, "in fact, Xiaoying has good memory and eyesight. It would be better if she could focus on her study."


    Li Ying said proudly, "my eyes and brain are dedicated to remembering handsome boys! I only want to sleep when reading, unless a handsome teacher teaches me to study... Alas, the quality of teaching materials in junior high school is too poor."


    "You''re asking too much."


    Some people cry and some laugh. Although many students stay in front and try to find their name from the blank between the lines, more people leave in frustration. The flow of people in front dispersed, and Qian Yuya finally stood under the list to check their achievements.


    "Hey! I didn''t read it wrong just now. This is really Xiaoyu''s name!" Li Ying pointed out that "qianyuya" on the list. "It''s great. You really entered the Royal College!"


    Qian Yuya doesn''t have to mention it. She has been together for many days. Li Ying also knows that Lin Xue is actually a freshman who has been admitted to Xingke military college. She just dropped out to take the Imperial College. Although Xingke military academy is far inferior to the Royal Military Academy, Lin Xue''s ability to enter the academy has shown that she is an outstanding talent.


    Li Ying was not surprised that the two of them could enter the Royal College. She took the others and said, "let''s go and celebrate in Yuqing restaurant today!"


    "That..."


    Kui Nian weakly took Li Ying''s hand and said weakly, "there''s my name."


    "What!?" Li Ying was surprised. She looked at Kui Nian weak''s fingers and found that Kui Nian weak was really famous. She opened her mouth, subconsciously stepped back and looked at Kui nianweak with an incredible face: "you... You... Don''t you say you study very badly!?"


    "I mean, I''m very poor at learning the law of wolf Eagle boxing." Kui Nian whispered, "but I''m good at other aspects... Dad also asked me to do the entrance examination paper of Royal College over the years. I think the difficulty this year is actually average. The only real difficulty is the first round three years ago --"


    "Don''t read it, don''t read it!" Li Ying roared up to the sky, grabbed Kui Nian''s weak shoulder and said with tears: "I thought you came to experience the examination atmosphere like me, and came to Yanjing to travel and play to find a handsome man. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to be just big chest but have a brain! What a hateful! --"


    "Ah!" attacked by Li Ying angrily, Kui Nian weakly blushed and covered his key. The two girls made a mess, which made the male students who had focused on the list couldn''t help but observe secretly.


    Qian Yuya pulled Li Ying, who was obviously angry and secretly wiping off the oil, and said, "stop making trouble. Others are looking at it. They want to make trouble again."


    "Hum, I''ll transfer with Xiaoyu tonight, and I''ll sleep with nianweak!" Li Ying stretched her palm, as if she missed the touch just now, and her face showed expressions of happiness, envy, jealousy and so on.


    Kui Nian was weak and worried, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to hide behind qianyuya and pull qianyuya''s sleeve.


    At this time, Lin Xue suddenly said, "Xiaoying, you are also on the list."


    "What!?" Li Ying looked at the past. She believed in her strength very much, so she didn''t pay attention to her name at all. However, as soon as she swept the past, she saw her name and the examinee''s serial number: "Xiaoyu, hit me!"


    Qian Yuya slapped Li Ying''s ass hard. Li Ying jumped up in pain, but her expression was still very excited: "I''m not dreaming. I''m on the list!? I''m also a gifted female Bachelor of the Royal College!?"


    No, you only occupy one word of "gifted female Bachelor"... Although she wanted to interrupt Li Ying, Qian Yuya nodded and said, "congratulations."


    Kui nianweak was also very happy: "that is to say, we will also be classmates in the future!"


    "Let''s go and have a good meal in Yuqing restaurant!" Li Ying said boldly, "today, Li Ying, a gifted female bachelor, will treat you!"


    The whole staff passed the entrance examination. Everyone walked out of the crowd with a smile. Qianyuya suddenly asked, "by the way, go to the restaurant first. I''m going home."


    She lifted the black cloth cage in her hand and said, "I''ll put Xiaoliu in place first."


    They went to Huiyao National Museum together this morning and went to Dieyi building to see the colorful light play (a play that uses light explosion to create visual effects). On the way back, they passed through the miscellaneous market. Qian Yuya saw someone selling rabbits. Somehow, she suddenly looked at a male rabbit. She always felt very similar to someone, so she bought it and kept it as a pet.


    Lin Xue asked, "shall we go back together?"


    "No, you go to Yuqing building to place an order first. I''ll put Xiaoliu down and come over."


    Since Qian Yuya said so, other people have no opinion. After all, it''s still early now, and the alley they live in is also close to the avenue. There are families with good friends nearby, so there is no public security risk.


    Qianyuya separated from them. On the way home, the corners of her mouth slowly tilted up, and joy couldn''t stop flowing out. Although she didn''t care, she was very happy to know that she was really admitted to the Royal College.


    Do you want to write it in the letter?


    But the letter is full


    Write another one and cross out the last sentence


    What a shame. What was I thinking last night and why did I write that


    Qianyuya came home at a brisk pace. Without waiting for her to take out the key, she found that the door was unlocked and opened as soon as she pushed it.


    Qianyuya looked unchanged. She calmly pushed the door in. At a glance, she saw the young woman sitting on the chair in the living room, "sister Nai."


    "Yuya, are you back?"


    Those who are at home in the daytime naturally eat and live with them, and are also responsible for taking care of their daily life. Originally, Li Ying''s two maids wanted to live in, but Yanjing was full of gold and land. It was too small here. The maid lived on the other side and would come to clean up during the day.


    Nai qingni looked behind Qian Yuya: "they?"


    "They went to Yuqing restaurant first." qianyuya opened the cage and let the little rabbit know his new home in the future: "this is the pet Xiaoliu I just bought today. I''ll put it back before I go. Sister Nai, will you come tonight?"


    However, Nai qingni looked at the little rabbit in a daze. Qian Yuya called her twice before she came back to her senses. She lifted her hair in her ear and said, "well, I''ll go too later."


    "Why don''t we go together?" qianyuya suggested.


    Nai qingni nodded and stood up: "OK... By the way, did you go to see the release? How''s the result?"


    Qianyuya smiled and said, "all members pass."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Nai qingni breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When Qian Yuya was about to go out of the house, Nai qingni suddenly shouted to her:


    "Wait."


    "What''s up, sister Nai?"


    "I have something to tell you." Nai qingni looked at her and said seriously, "it''s very important..."

 Chapter 86

    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    "I was just thinking about how you would assassinate me when you were weak, bright and unarmed. I didn''t expect..."


    Yue Yu promptly waved the sword of the net soul evil devil and split the round lead bullet shot at his vital point, but his limbs were still killed, and his left shoulder, right arm and left thigh were bleeding.


    "... they would send an assassin with divine soldiers to assassinate me." Jing Zhengwei, wearing a veil, said with a smile.


    Yue Yu didn''t expect that Jing Zhengwei took out a pair of human treasure - shotgun!


    The submunition used in the shotgun contains 8 ~ 12 round lead bullets, which is equivalent to a bullet storm in a short distance. It is the only weapon they can''t avoid.


    If in the open area, Yue Yu can also rely on making light explosion and physical quality to avoid shotgun, but now he is in the room, there is no room to move, and his current physical condition is not enough to support his coquettish operation!


    However, because the attack distance of shotgun is not far enough, and the cost of shotgun and bullet is much higher than that of ordinary light gun, it is only suitable for close-up force suppression. However, this close-up force suppression is not needed in the suppression of barbarians by the border army. Therefore, the output of shotgun has not been high, and Yue Yu has never seen it in Xingke county.


    Escape, but still in his range. The best result is serious injury and near death.


    Looking for fighters in the front, there is a glimmer of vitality!


    The waist sank slightly, the legs were tight, and the whole body was ready to go. Yue Yu asked, "is it your whim to exchange identities? Or your special hobby?"


    Jing Zhengwei took a step forward and seemed to have a lot of fun: "of course, it''s a welcome ceremony for you assassins, but I can''t be wrong about my hobbies. I also like beautiful clothes on weekdays, but I never behave in front of people... I didn''t expect that these" hobbies "that can''t be put on the table, can''t be written into my resume, and are not humane will save my life at this time."


    Yue Yu silently deleted the possibility of being cheated by Yin Minghong. If Yin Minghong had known that Jing Zhengwei was a big man in women''s clothing, Yue Yu would have been cheated again this time - in that case, he would have to take a new look at the white night organization. How come one or two spies are all Twenty-five children?


    However, it seems that Jing Zhengwei should have concealed everyone, and he doesn''t know where he came from his mixing skills. Yue Yu doesn''t even find anything strange - has he trained his Adam''s apple into a voice changer?


    "You knew me?"


    "How could it be." Jing Zhengwei took another step towards Yue Yu: "I thought they would invite the black thorns of the family''s Lijun at most, or seconded the Lijun of other families... I heard that you should not be allowed to do this to us? Is this your own private task?"


    Sure enough, the Dongyang aristocrats were no strangers to the unknown organization, and even one of the children of the chamber of Commerce knew the rules that the unknown organization didn''t fight Dongyang people... Yue Yu raised his eyebrows slightly: "the emperor is dead, and the sky is rebellious¡°


    "Huh?"


    "The times have changed, and the rules of the organization are naturally different." Yue Yu did not hesitate to splash dirty water on the black clothes building: "after all, it is not as refreshing as killing you as a dog."


    "Really?" Jing Zhengwei didn''t seem to be flustered. He took another step forward and asked with great interest, "that means you can accept the entrustment of Dongyang people in the future? It seems that I have caught up with a good era."


    Yes, closer, closer!


    Yue Yu estimated his current furthest raid distance, calmed his mood, gathered his spirit, and took the initiative to attract his attention: "don''t you wonder who entrusted the organization to kill you?"


    "I''m not curious," Jing Zhengwei shook his head. "The old man can''t get out of bed. Everyone knows that killing me will give them a chance to sit down as the owner of the house. Zhengwu is the most suspected, but he doesn''t like this kind of outside move. He prefers to attack me openly, but he also has a mean mother. It''s not surprising that his mother suddenly came to stab me one night..."


    "The illegitimate son Zhengfeng is also very likely. Of course, he has no chance to compete for the owner of the house, but only when I die can he share a fortune. Moreover, he was born with many friends at the bottom. Maybe he knows an assassin..."


    "The main hall is not a small suspect. Although he is usually stupid, his fiancee is really a human spirit. She can train him to fight with the main martial arts arena... I am a roadblock on their way. Getting rid of me must be part of their plan..."


    "However, in addition to my loving family members, outsiders also hope to use my death to create the division of the Jing family, such as other chambers of Commerce, such as..."


    Jing Zhengwei took another step forward and said with a smile: "... Disturbing the party against the light."


    Right now!


    Yue Yu''s muscles move like bowstrings and his body stabs Jing Zhengwei like an arrow. A thin light explodes without any lethality. He just wants to disturb the enemy''s line of sight!


    Jing Zhengwei''s first reaction to the raid was to retreat and avoid without pulling the trigger. He thought he was still at a safe distance!


    As one of the skills of intermediate combat techniques, maintaining the illusion coat does not require much mental power, and it is silent. Even those who are also intermediate fighters can only recognize it and can''t see through it. What''s more, Jing Zhengwei, the young master who killed with a gun?


    The real position of Yue Yu is actually a step forward than others!


    This step is enough to make the sword of jinghun evil devil touch Jing Zhengwei''s shotgun!


    With a soft crash, Yue Yu cut off the gun tube of the shotgun and stepped forward to cut Jing Zhengwei!


    However, Jing Zhengwei showed his agility at this time. He not only directly abandoned the shotgun, but also walked with his feet on the breeze to resist the light, avoiding the tip of Yue Yu''s sword in an instant!


    This is... Lingxu''s tactics!


    Yue Yu suddenly realized a problem. Since Jing Zhengwei''s IQ is not as careless as Yin Minghong said, Jing Zhengwei''s real strength is naturally not as fierce as Yin Minghong said.


    But now you are unarmed and what you have learned is the lingxu battle method with the weakest combat power. Can you kill me second!?


    At this time, Jing Zhengwei suddenly opened his skirt, exposed his smooth and white thighs, and then


    Take out a short barrel shotgun tied to your thigh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanjing, the living room of sweet water Hutong B 3 is quiet.


    Nai qingni looked at Qian Yuya uneasily. After she said it, she regretted it and thought whether she had done wrong.


    In a few days and months, they should tell them the news when they make new friends and find new dependence in Yanjing.


    For them, these things are too heavy. At this age of flowers, they should not bear these national hatred. Even if this is just an illusory bubble of happiness, we should try our best to maintain it and pierce it directly. It''s too cruel.


    Just qianyuya''s performance made Nai qingni say it impulsively.


    Unlike Kui nianweak''s "missing" and Li Ying''s "missing" who laughs all day but always buys a gift for middle-aged and elderly people, qianyuya has hope in her heart.


    The longer the wine named hope brews, the stronger the taste of despair after deterioration.


    Nai qingni subconsciously believes that telling her earlier is the best support for her.


    And qianyuya didn''t let her down.


    "Therefore, my brother has never deviated from the people. Has he been working for the day and night and fighting until the last minute for justice and ideals?"


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Ying''s father died on the night of the star carving rebellion because he supported Bai Ye... Nian weak? I remember her father is the deputy director of the statistics department. Is he also a member of Bai Ye?"


    Nai qingni hesitated and shook her head: "no, but Kui Zhao... That is, Nian''s weak father died that night."


    She didn''t tell the speculation that Kui Zhao was likely to die at the hands of thousands of plumes - after all, it was only speculation, and there was no need to say it.


    Qian Yuya nodded gently, picked up the teacup and drank, looking calm: "what about sister Xue? Does sister Xue have a family... Unfortunately die¡°


    "Yes, but not the night of the star carving chaos." Nai qingni paused and remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, "Lin Xue''s father is Lin Jinyao and his uncle is Lin Xueen."


    Lin Jinyao.


    Lin Shane.


    How can Qian Yuya not know these two names? It was the death of these two people that dragged Qian yuliu into the abyss pointed out by thousands of people; and the death of these two people also made Lin Xue''s happy life turn sharply from now on.


    "So... So."


    Qian Yuya put down her tea cup and asked Nai qingni the question she was most afraid to hear: "so, how did my brother die?"


    Nai qingni took a deep breath and tangled for a long time, but after all, he told the truth: "according to the investigation of the survivors, qianyuliu was betrayed by the members of the white night. After the bloody battle, his seriously injured body was attacked from behind by the betrayers, so he died."


    "Bloody battle... Serious injury... Back attack..."


    Qian Yuya gently repeated these words and asked, "what about the brother''s body?"


    "It has been collected."


    "Can you tell me who collected it? I promised to deal with my brother''s body myself."


    Have you promised?... Nai qingni was stunned and replied, "I don''t know, but I''ll ask for you. Please rest assured."


    Qian Yuya gave a sound and asked the last question: "then, do you know who the white night member who attacked his brother is?"


    Having said that, Nai qingni will not hide: "according to the investigation results, the traitor is likely to be a member of the white night. In addition to attacking qianyuliu, he is also suspected of divulging secrets, colluding and framing the white night branch. We have notified all branches to want him. Please rest assured that we will not let him go."


    "OK." qianyuya nodded and said, "if you can, I hope you can tell nianweak and Xiaoying the news later... At least, tell them after they are used to the life in Yanjing."


    "We will." Nai qingni breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m really glad you can calmly accept the news... Are you hungry, too? Let''s go to Yuqing."


    Qian Yuya said politely, "OK, but I want to go to the bathroom first. Please wait a minute."


    Qianyuya turned her back and went to the bathroom next to the living room. As soon as he closed the door, tears burst into his eyes. Two lines of clear tears came down and wet his arms.


    Don''t do like that.


    Sister Nai is outside.


    I''ll see Xiaoying again later.


    Don''t let them worry.


    What''s the use of crying?


    You can''t fall.


    There''s no one behind you.


    You don''t have a home to go back to.


    Qianyuya looked at herself crying in the mirror, slowly put her hand into her mouth and bit her hard.


    But the strange thing is that in the past, she could calm down by biting the pain. However, no matter how she bit this time, she could not feel the pain, even if her teeth had bitten into the skin and flesh, and even if the blood had soaked the whole fist, she still could not feel the pain.


    Blood is flowing and tears are flowing.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly stopped crying and couldn''t feel the pain of her hand. She wet the towel and washed her face. She found herself in a very calm mood. It seemed that she had just heard a news that had happened thousands of miles away.


    Only she knew that the news had profoundly changed her life.


    Qian Yuya looked at herself in the mirror and calmly said a name:


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    There was no anger, no sadness, no resentment in her voice, as if she were stating a trivial fact:


    "I want you to die."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    With the sound of a gun, the shotgun opened fire at close range, and all the round lead bullets burst into the target''s body, tearing his delicate and weak body to pieces.


    Yue Yu looked at the smoke of the shotgun and looked down at the body on the ground.


    The blood of blood, clean white hair, graceful curve and surprised expression form a gorgeous and tragic picture, which even makes Yue yu feel a little sad and beautiful.


    Yue Yu squatted down and gently stroked the cold and soft face. Although he was reluctant to admit it in the past, he now found that when he didn''t speak, he was really a little handsome.


    Now, no matter how incredible Yue Yu is, he still has to accept what he sees:


    Yin Yin Yin died again.

 Chapter 87

    How to avoid the pursuit of white night;


    How to hide the identity of his white haired assassin;


    How to live strong and comfortable in this chaotic world;


    Wait, these problems don''t need to be considered.


    Yue Yu looked at the Yin Yin Yin and stayed for a while until he heard someone timidly shouting to himself: "childe, childe, do you want me to call someone to clean up?"


    Yue Yu raised her head and found that Jing Zhengwei was talking to herself - that is, the girl disguised as Jing Zhengwei. Just now her clothes and breast band were cut open by the sword of the pure soul evil devil. Now she has a coat, but she can''t cover her body.


    Now when you look carefully, you can clearly see that she is only a beautiful girl with a very heroic appearance. Her soft and afraid expression highlights her girlish style, and the wind and moon ripples between her eyebrows and eyes are exciting.


    It takes a lot of blindness to see her as a man.


    Is the mask so versatile!?


    Yue Yu is now full of black mud and has nowhere to vent. He keeps reading in his heart. The girl was looked at directly by Yue Yu, and her body trembled slightly. Suddenly, she knelt down, lowered her head and said in a trembling voice: "Qing, Qing Lan really didn''t hear anything, childe, childe, let me go..."


    Hearing that the eldest childe had no reaction, Qinglan''s heart also fell to the bottom of the valley.


    She had expected it.


    Jing Zhengwei''s reputation is very famous in Hongmeng, xuanzhu county. Everyone knows that Jing Zhengwei is generous and spends a lot of money every month to buy pure shepherds in hongmengfang, such as xiangxuehai and jinpanlu. He is a big customer and well-known second ancestor of hongmengfang.


    But at the same time, everyone knows that the shepherds bought by Jing Zhengwei have never survived. No one knows where they have gone, and no one cares where they have gone - red Mengfang has received the money, Jing Zhengwei has received the goods, and ordinary people have the money to talk about, who will care about them?


    When Qinglan came out of the cabinet and took the car to Jingfu, she took care of her and trained her. Aunt Yun also politely wished her to go to Jingfu. However, the pity in aunt Yun''s eyes can''t be seen by Qinglan who has been observing color in Xiangxue haicha for many years?


    Thinking of this, Qinglan suddenly relaxed and waited for the final devastation of fate.


    To accept one''s fate is something Dongyang people must learn. She has been sold into xiangxuehai by her gambler father since childhood. Qinglan has seen too many forced smiles and too many worldly hardships. She has seen her runaway sisters and was finally dragged into the lowest Mengfang; I have also heard rumors that Hua Kui, who broke away from the sea of suffering by all means, finally committed suicide in depression.


    If you can end your life without suffering, it doesn''t seem unacceptable.


    From the moment she knew she was bought by Jing Zhengwei, Qinglan was ready.


    If you can... Can you hurry up? I''m already afraid and I''m about to show my ugly face.


    If I can... I hope I can die better. I am quite confident in my appearance, and this is the only proof that I have existed in this world.


    If I can... Can I not come in my next life?


    Suddenly, she felt Jing Zhengwei''s cold hands touch her forehead. She trembled and prayed silently in her heart to hurry up, because she was too scared to hold back.


    "Get up. Your face touches blood. It doesn''t look good."


    "Ah?" Qinglan was slightly stunned and found his face on the bloodstained ground. She looked up in the mirror and saw the blood on her face. She was about to become a little cat.


    She quickly wiped the blood on her face with the back of her hand and whispered, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    "This is your face, not mine. What''s wrong?" Yue Yu sat on the sofa and loaded the shotgun. This action made Qinglan tremble with her legs clamped.


    "Go and ask someone to come and clean up here... What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the toilet?" Yue Yu ordered. After loading the bullet, he asked strangely when he saw Qinglan''s strange appearance.


    "No, I''ll call someone now!"


    Qinglan didn''t turn around, but looked at Yueyu retreating respectfully all the way. She didn''t open the door until she met the door, as if she was afraid of Yueyu''s back stabbing her.


    Yue Yu feels a little inexplicable, but he doesn''t care much. He put the intact short tube shotgun in place. Although it was still in his thigh, it was very convenient to take it out.


    Jing Zhengwei actually tied two shotguns, one long and one short, under his skirt and filled them with bullets. Who the fuck wants to get it!


    However, it''s not the first time that Yue Yu saw this kind of operation when he stabbed Dong Heng with Yin Yinyin last time. He saw Yin Yinyin put several knives under his skirt, which made Yue yu feel cold in his crotch at that time.


    It''s a pity that he has changed his body now, otherwise Yue Yu may find such a sentence in Yin Yin''s mind: "it''s common sense to put weapons under the skirt when wearing women''s clothes."


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu took another look at the Yin Yin Yin corpse, and always felt a little complicated.


    Although he expected that Yin Yin Yin''s vest was easy to encounter danger, and death was even more common for assassins, he changed his vest again in less than three days, which really made Yue yu feel the madness of the world - it turned out that people really die so easily.


    But compared with hurting spring and autumn, Yue Yu is more important now to light his belongings.


    When Qinglan knelt down just now, Yue Yu took the opportunity to pick up the sword of jinghun evil demon (Replica). He thought that after the original owner died, the relic of the saint should be lifted and transformed to restore its original form. Unexpectedly, it still maintained the shape of Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    But what is more surprising is that Yue Yu can still feel the connection between herself and the relics of the saint. When her heart moves, the relics of the saint become a wisp of gold and jade wrist guard attached to Yue Yu''s right arm.


    great!


    Yue Yu thought it was an exclusive artifact binding an account. Unexpectedly, it can still be used after changing the number!


    However, Yue Yu quickly analyzed the truth: the magic weapon is not bound to the "body", there is no operation of dripping blood to recognize the Lord, let alone DNA, but bound to the "spiritual power". Yin Yin Yin''s last step in seizing the relics of the saint is to communicate with the divine soldiers with his own spirit.


    So why can he use the relics of the holy one after the music language takes away the Yin Yin Yin?


    There are two possibilities. First, at the time of winning and losing, Yueyu also integrates Yin Yin Yin''s divine power, and naturally has the account authority of Yin Yin Yin.


    Second, the spiritual power of Yue Yu is the master key. If you want NTR magic soldiers, you can NTR magic soldiers. Unfortunately, no other magic soldiers let him verify his guess.


    However, the greatest possibility is that the people who made the magic soldiers didn''t expect the existence of Yue Yu, a number stealing dog, and didn''t make a corresponding protection mechanism at all. Therefore, the magic soldiers didn''t know what to do, and even felt very exciting, so they let Yue Yu carry it out to the end.


    It''s a good thing that the magic soldier didn''t lose it. Yue Yu looked at his system panel again.


    "Name: Yue Yu Jing Zhengwei"


    "Number of deaths: 3"


    "Available points: 0 points"


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    "Own skills: primary lingxu combat method (+), primary Qi harmonizing Qin day combat method (+), ice blood constitution (can be activated)"


    "Eternal skill: replace life with death, intermediate eight rice flow bite method (+)"


    "Challenge (refreshable): Waste 10000 hours of others'' time, difficulty ¡î¡î, current progress 15010000."


    The number of available points is 0.


    This completely broke Yue Yu''s previous speculation about life after death - he thought he could get one usable point every time he died, that is, as long as he died fast enough, he could brush countless usable points.


    But now the system tells him: No, you can''t whore for nothing.


    Is Yin Yin Yin hidden? This vest doesn''t live long enough? Because you didn''t get through the robbery? Or because you didn''t finish the challenge? Or the Yin sound is too insignificant, and the system is unwilling to give money?


    There are many possibilities, but Yue Yu didn''t tangle with it: he didn''t intend to use infinite death to brush the available points.


    And when he wants to die indefinitely at all costs, he won''t care whether there is a usable point.


    The available points are only auxiliary, and death for life is the real card.


    "Eldest childe!"


    Qinglan comes in with Mi Die Lisan and others. They are stunned when they see Yue Yu''s face after taking off the veil. It seems that Jing Zhengwei has done a good job in confidentiality. Even his personal bodyguard doesn''t know his special hobby.


    Mi Die saw the Yin sound of blood on the ground, and her expression did not change: "childe, did he assassinate you?"


    In fact, they heard the sound of gunfire outside, but they didn''t rush in because of it. First, the white haired assassin has been checked by them. He really has no murder weapon and strength. It is impossible to resist Jing Zhengwei; Second, Jing Zhengwei has never tried to shoot when he is happy.


    They''re used to it, too.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll call the second leader. The assassination took place in the red moon fortress, and he should be responsible." Lisan said in a deep voice, "he is a major suspect."


    Yue Yu nodded noncommittally.


    He suddenly remembered something, leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "isn''t there a group of people more suspicious than the second leader?"


    Mi Die and Li sang blinked and immediately understood what the eldest childe meant.


    Yue Yu took out the short barrel shotgun and gently stroked the black copper barrel:


    "Tie up all the people of boss Huo."

 Chapter 88

    When Yin Minghong walked into the room, he took a look at the corpse on the ground.


    The next second, he looked away as if nothing had happened, hugged his fist and said calmly, "I''ve seen the eldest childe."


    "HMM." Yue Yu sat on the sofa chair and nodded lazily.


    At this time, Yueyu had put on her normal clothes. Qinglan, wearing a veil, sat aside in a wisp of empty black silk skirt. According to Jing Zhengwei''s habit, he must continue to exchange identities with Qinglan in order to protect himself and continue to enjoy the pleasure of "women''s clothing fraud", but Yue Yu is neither afraid of death nor interested.


    What''s more, Jing Zhengwei''s trousers are so tight that they hurt. It''s really lucky that he can walk in them.


    Yin Minghong didn''t speak after he arrived. Soon there was a noisy voice outside. Boss Huo and others were bound and pressed to the top floor room. As soon as he saw the Yin Yin Yin corpse on the ground, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "eldest childe, eldest childe, I really have nothing to do with this man!"


    "Really?" Yue Yu opened her hand and felt that her nails seemed a little long. She gently handed them to Qinglan next to her. Qinglan also naturally took out a nail clipper to fix her nails for Yue Yu.


    "I''ve heard that you made a fortune by the team, bought a big house in xuanzhu County, registered your name at the meeting, and even hope to become a member of 88 at this year''s silver blood conference and sit on an equal footing with the Jing family. I have to call you boss Huo in the future."


    Boss Huo cried in his voice. Tears were not tears. Snot was not snot. "Eldest childe, it''s really none of my business. I, I just..."


    "You said there was a good commodity to sell. You said it was safe. I bought it and gave the money. What happened? I believe you. As a result, you treated me like this."


    "No, no, eldest childe, I swear, this man has absolutely no ability to hurt you. I have disarmed him. He has been hungry for three days and nights, and your guard has also checked -"


    "So you mean I killed him and slandered you?"


    Yue Yu suddenly pulled out the light gun of the guard next to him, shot boss Huo''s leg, and directly bloomed bleeding flowers in his thigh!


    In the scream of boss Huo, Le Yu said coldly, "what did I do wrong to make you so disrespectful to me? You won''t even call me vice president Jing!"


    In addition to being the leader of the red moon fortress, Jing Zhengwei is also the vice president of the Jingjia chamber of Commerce. Although he is only an honorary position without real power, it also symbolizes his legitimacy as the owner of the house.


    "Why, you think I will be driven out of the Jing family sooner or later and will be dead in the street in a few days, so you take refuge in my dear family? How much money did they give you to risk so much to send me a white haired assassin?"


    "No! No!" boss Huo said loudly. He suddenly remembered something and said, "someone knows who he is! Some of my men know who sent this assassin! Eldest childe... Vice president Jing, give me a chance, give me a chance!"


    Yue Yu''s expression remained unchanged and didn''t speak. Mi Die nodded to boss Huo. Boss Huo turned and roared, "come on, bring him up! Vice president, let me send someone down to the prison, and he will bring you a witness!"


    "Yes."


    Ten minutes later, boss Huo''s men brought a man who was very familiar with Yue Yu.


    "See, I''ve seen vice president Jing." Feng Zhen knelt next to boss Huo. Although he was a little nervous, he didn''t have the panic and fear he saw before Yue Yu. Instead, he was full of maturity beyond his age: "I''m a man who lives in the same cell with the assassin, he..."


    "Wait." Yue Yu suddenly raised his hand and interrupted him: "why do you live in a cell with xincha? You should be boss Huo''s man?"


    Feng Zhen nodded calmly: "Vice President Jing, during the period from collecting to cooking, new tea is the most prone to accidents, including biting the tongue, self mutilation, plotting riots, and even picking tea that can not be offended. My existence is to regulate the atmosphere, prevent accidents, and record everyone''s situation so as to better cook and fry. When necessary, I will be happy to think of it here He put down his sword boots and asked, "Lisa, did Mi Die see any evidence about the identity of the assassin?"


    After receiving a negative answer, Le Yu looked at boss Huo and Fengzhen: "you two, it''s a pity that your testimony has no corresponding evidence support and can''t get my approval."


    Feng Zhen suddenly changed his face: "Vice President Jing, they are likely to hide the evidence! Please thoroughly check the second leader''s room... No, the second leader may return that kind of thing to the assassin, but the assassin has nothing on him, that is to say, he may hide it on the assassin''s escape route. Please thoroughly check the red moon fortress, and you will certainly get something!"


    However, Yue Yu waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m tired. Instead of believing that this is the conspiracy of the second leader and the new tea assassin you ''accidentally'' collected, why don''t you believe that this assassin is the sharp blade you deliberately put in the red moon fortress and deliberately sent to me?"


    Boss Huo hurriedly said, "Vice President Jing, I have so many interests with the Jing family. How can I want to hurt you? Please give me a chance, give me a chance!"


    "Yes, yes, I have a lot of property. I just bought a big house. I can give it to the vice president to make amends! Please, vice president, I have family to support. My daughter is not full moon, and my mother can''t get out of bed. Please, please be merciful!"


    Yue Yu said lazily, "aren''t those new teas you abducted and sold also the precious children of your parents, the beloved wife of your husband and the mainstay of your family? You have destroyed so many families. Why do you have the face to argue for yourself?"


    Yue Yu said these words and suddenly found that everyone was looking at him. Even Qinglan looked surprised, as if he saw a ghost.


    "Oh, you found it?" Yue Yu said with some embarrassment: "in fact, I just want to use the topic tonight to kill boss Huo."


    "Why, why?" boss Huo looked at Yue Yu in a puzzled way. He racked his brains and didn''t find out where he had offended Jing Zhengwei.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. Why?


    "As for you, don''t think too much. In fact, it''s not a matter of money. What''s your money for me? It''s not an assassin''s problem. How can you be so stupid to send an assassin to assassinate me? I''m not a fool. I''m still a little logical."


    "I just wanted to be a just partner because of my interest on a whim." Yue Yu stalled: "because I suddenly felt that hanging you traffickers could satisfy my illusory sense of justice."


    "I''ll be really happy to see you people who are full of crimes punished."


    "You are not punished because of this assassin, but because of your evil deeds."


    "Drag them out and hang them all."


    No one intended to disobey the "whim" of the eldest childe. The guards immediately dragged out the colorful, crying and noisy human traffickers, and directly punched them unconscious. Just like the human traffickers treat "new tea", the guards treat them as they treat them.


    "Vice president, vice president!" Feng was really unwilling and shouted, "I''m still a child! I haven''t killed anyone! I''m different from them!"


    "I''m smart. I can do a lot of things for you. I, I''m also very good-looking. I promise I''ll do my best to serve you!"


    "I''m also forced. Besides working for them, how can I live? I have no way, vice president, vice president, please..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound of Yue Yu, Fengzhen and boss Huo immediately burned hope.


    But before they could say thank-you words, Yue Yu said, "before hanging boss Huo, smoke his ass. well, you go on."


    Hearing the cry getting farther and farther away, Qinglan sent a skinned grape to Yueyu. Yue Yu sat comfortably on the sofa and felt in a good mood.


    "You didn''t make complaints about it, and you ran away with others, and not so much..."


    "The young master''s life is so righteous and interesting¡°

 Chapter 89

    "Second in charge, you''ve been very quiet." Yue''s fingers tease his hair. Jing Zhengwei''s hair is black, long, straight and smooth. It''s easy to hang down, making his earlobe and neck itchy. He suddenly wants to get some hair gel to comb himself a Saiya hairstyle.


    Yin Minghong bowed his head with a fist and said calmly, "the eldest childe is wise and divine. He knows everything like God. His subordinates just need to listen to orders. Why bother the eldest childe''s thinking?"


    "I always feel that your words are a little strange." Yue Yu picked up the account book and looked at it for a few eyes. He was a little sleepy by the rows of data. He handed it to Qinglan next to him and said casually: "however, I met this thing in the red moon fortress. You have to give me an explanation?"


    "Please punish the eldest childe." Yin Minghong said, "my subordinates mistakenly believed boss Huo''s words. I really don''t know the origin of the assassin."


    "But didn''t you sleep with him last night?" Yue Yu had a little evil interest in his heart: "didn''t you find anything?"


    Yin Minghong looked as usual and said, "boss Huo said he would pay tribute to the eldest childe. I just asked him to wash and tidy up his makeup, and let him sleep alone. I hope he can serve the eldest childe with a better spirit and have no too much contact with him."


    "In other words, you took care of the assassin last night just to make him better serve me?"


    "Yes."


    Somehow, Yue Yu''s mood suddenly became very bad. He waved his hand and said coldly, "although I didn''t accept boss Huo''s testimony, they were right. You are indeed the last person to have private contact with the assassin. In this matter, except boss Huo, you are the most suspected. Do you want to defend... If the reason can''t satisfy me, you have to hang up the southeast branch with boss Huo and them."


    Mi Die and Li sang immediately pressed Yin Minghong''s shoulder and forced him to kneel down to block his action. Yin Minghong was still very calm and said, "when I shared a room with the assassin, no one else was present. I really can''t prove my innocence."


    "However, I don''t have any reason to harm the eldest childe. As the second leader of the red moon fortress, once the eldest childe falls, I won''t come to any good end. I hope the eldest childe can believe me."


    "Really?" Yue Yu shook his head noncommittally: "I''m dead. Can you live well if you take refuge in Zhengwu Zhengfeng Zhengtang? After all, you''re quite capable. How can they refuse you?"


    Yin Minghong said decisively, "within five days, I''ll take time to go back to xuanzhu county and present the head of other childe''s cadres for the eldest childe."


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll look like a small family again." Yue Yu clapped his hands gently and said: "However, the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is hard to forgive. After all, it was your poor governance that caused me to be assassinated... You go to the mine tonight and dig until I leave. It''s not too much for you, as the second leader, to experience the hard working environment of the workers once in a while?"


    "Not too much. I''ll go now."


    "Wait."


    Yin Minghong''s footsteps stagnated slightly. The last person who was shouted by the eldest childe has now become a overlord flower.


    "Although the assassin is not good-looking enough for me, he is also a little handsome. Bury the body well." Yue Yu said casually: "by the way, boss Huo, they are dead, and the new tea has no owner? You can deal with it yourself."


    "Yes."


    When the bedroom was cleaned up, middie and Lisan also took others out of the bedroom. It was quiet outside. The faint incense in the room covered the faint smell of blood. The bed was also replaced. Although there were still bullet holes and other battle marks, it suddenly looked as if nothing had happened.


    Yue Yu glanced at Qinglan and found that she put on her glasses to look at the account book. He suddenly remembered that a very important reason why Jing Zhengwei bought Qinglan is that Qinglan has a good ability of counting accounting, which can help Jing Zhengwei save something.


    There''s something for the Secretary, nothing... Le Yu suddenly felt a little tired. Just as the servant had filled the bath bucket with water and even put a new screen, Le Yu went to take a bath.


    The temperature was just right. When he was immersed in warm water, Yue Yu felt so comfortable that his pores were open. He looked at the patterns on the ceiling and thought about what to do next.


    Jing Zhengwei, Yin Yin Yin, Qian yuliu, xuanzhu County, white night, Jing family


    Thinking, Yue Yu began to wander outside the object again. However, he always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    When he changed his pajamas and went out, he saw Qinglan close the account book, turned to Yueyu and said, "childe, the number on the account book is right."


    "HMM." Yue Yu doesn''t care much about the income of the red moon fortress. In fact, Jing Zhengwei doesn''t care. Jing Zhengwei comes here every month to show his identity as the owner to the people of the red moon fortress. The force represented by the red moon fortress is what he values.


    "Are you going to bed? Let''s have a bedtime massage." Qinglan knelt down on the bed, took off her glasses and looked ready.


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned, but he didn''t refuse.


    Yue Yu lies on the bed. Qinglan''s hand slowly presses his temple and kneads his shoulder blade. Although Qinglan is soft and weak, his hand is not bad and powerful. The soothing acupoints just bathed are so strongly stimulated that Yue Yu is a little sleepy.


    Qinglan''s hand went all the way down, chest, psoas and spine. Her hand seemed to use the interior combat method to sweep away the fatigue in Yueyu.


    Just when the music is confused.


    He suddenly felt it.


    Qinglan grabbed his pants.


    "Wait!" Yue Yu immediately sat up and pressed Qinglan''s hand: "what are you doing?"


    Qinglan was startled and said in confusion: "the last step is'' piano day ''. This is what the childe specially ordered to do every night... What''s the matter?"


    Memory emerged like a tide. Yue Yu''s face turned white. After a moment of silence, he waved his hand: "not tonight."


    "No," he said firmly after a pause, "it won''t be used in the future. Remove this step from the bedtime massage."


    Qinglan asked carefully, "so... I went to take a bath?"


    "Well, you go."


    When Qinglan went to take a bath on the other side of the screen, Yue Yu couldn''t hold his expression completely and hugged his head. His face was almost twisted into an expression bag, and his heart kept roaring:


    Jing Zhengwei, you pervert!


    At this time, Yue Yu found Jing Zhengwei''s sense of disobedience - he actually had two primary combat methods, "primary lingxu combat method" and "primary Heqi Qin day combat method"!

 Chapter 90

    Young people in their twenties master two primary combat methods. What is this concept?


    Qian yuliu, a young man, has been recognized as a genius of the Xingke military academy.


    Yin Yin Yin has been walking on the blade for survival since he was ten years old. He has been under full pressure for survival. He has also practiced the hidden sword war method that will greatly reduce his life and grow his hair early. Only at this age have he mastered two primary war methods.


    What about Jing Zhengwei?


    From an early age, he was clothed with fine clothes and food. When he came out, he was escorted in groups, and when he came in, he opened his mouth. It was a typical template for the defeated family of the second ancestor. On the strength of exercise, on the pressure of survival, and even on the talent of tactics, Jing Zhengwei can''t compare with thousands of plumes or Yin Yin Yin!


    However, such a person has mastered two tactics and seems to have no side effects - at least he won''t have white hair and die young!


    If something is abnormal, it is a demon. Jing Zhengwei has such strength and naturally has to pay a heavy price.


    The reason for all this is Jing Zhengwei''s "Qi Qin Day War method".


    As mentioned earlier, the "combined Qi method" is a lion roar method that uses sound to enhance itself and weaken the enemy. In fact, the "Heqi Qin Day War method" is a magic modified war method that combines the Heqi war method with the secret art of Qin day.


    The "Heqi Qin Day War method" is not the Jing family''s own war method, but a secret handed down by Jing Zhengwei from his mother''s family. In short, the effectiveness of this method is: People''s understanding, qualification and spiritual potential have increased significantly, and even the sword is difficult to hurt and cut off pain.


    Just sounds fascinating. What is the concept of improving understanding, qualification and spiritual potential? It is equivalent to upgrading n card to SR card. The former is a weed everywhere, and the latter is a genius in a hundred. It really ''changes your life''.


    It is reasonable to say that such an easy-to-use combat method should be popularized all over the country. Over time, it can even improve the comprehensive quality of the people. Stepping into the information age is only a small goal, and the journey is the stars and the sea.


    However, there are two difficulties in practicing this method: the threshold is high and it is extremely painful to practice.


    Because Heqi Qin Day War method, in terms of music language, it is actually a... Boy skill.


    Qin, silk and bamboo, can be teased; The sun is a self symbol of people and means to reproduce the vitality of all things.


    In essence, the method of combined Qi warfare is to think of a fantasy existence through observation, activate it through sound, and achieve the effect of affecting reality. For example, the Qi syncretizing technique "armed fluid" is to imagine that you are covered with a layer of armor and drink to create a real light armor with defensive effect.


    The comprehensive meaning of Heqi Qin day is to imagine a gifted bitter friar who is not bothered by foreign things, and Yuanyang does not vent, which is the reason why this gifted bitter friar is powerful. The closer the cultivator is to this image, the closer his understanding, qualification and spiritual potential are to the genius and bitter monk.


    There is no doubt that Yuanyang''s failure to vent is certainly not the reason for improving his qualification. This is not the martial arts world. We should pay attention to science - at least in this regard.


    The real strength of Heqi Qin day tactics is actually the spiritual strength of the cultivator himself. As mentioned earlier, the cultivator and spiritual power are mutually integrated and feed back to each other, and the cultivator''s status will rise, and the spiritual power will grow accordingly; Strong mental power will automatically improve the cultivator''s physique and understanding.


    Heqi Qin day actually sets a continuous "robbery" for practitioners: it makes practitioners believe that as long as they keep the Yuan Yang constant, they will become stronger in all aspects, and in fact, the effect is indeed the same.


    So far, heqiqin day is quite normal, and there are even many loopholes to drill:


    I don''t want to find a girlfriend. I live in barren mountains and forests. I''m poor and ugly, and no one likes it? Or I have physical problems, and even I cut off the root of my troubles. Isn''t it beautiful?


    no way.


    Because the essence of this combat method is to let the cultivator "continue to cross the robbery", once the cultivator is separated from the robbery environment, it will lose its effect.


    People can''t deceive themselves.


    Because of the environment, you can only practice boy skills, which is completely different from that you are deeply disturbed by the world of mortals but can strictly abide by your heart to practice boy skills.


    A fat house ring that nobody loves squatting at home all day is obviously different from a handsome guy who can exercise every day.


    On the piano day, without the strings and bamboos of the piano, you can''t show the hot light of the day.


    Huiyaowu also found that without the "assistance" of the environment, the effect of Heqi Qin day is actually very poor, and the cultivation of ordinary people has no effect. Therefore, this secret technique has been completely abolished and has not become popular at all.


    Because the correct way to open this secret is to let the rich people who can sing all night practice.


    That is, people like Jing Zhengwei.


    And Jing Zhengwei''s opening method is more violent. It''s not easy to abide by the original intention, but if you can achieve the state of "sitting still", the promotion effect of this skill will be stronger.


    Therefore, Jing Zhengwei is accompanied by beautiful women every day and has a piano day every night.


    He must ensure his health and abundant Yuanyang;


    He must like them, with a burning desire;


    He must approach them on his own initiative and cannot escape;


    Then, keep Yuanyang from venting and implement the human design of genius and bitter friars.


    Jing Zhengwei has lived like this for five years.


    Yue Yuguang thinks it''s abnormal. When he read Jing Zhengwei''s memory, he felt the moments of "I''m ready", but Jing Zhengwei held back. Even if there are auxiliary methods in the tactics, Yue Yu still thinks Jing Zhengwei is too abnormal.


    Sure enough, Jing Zhengwei was completely abnormal.


    Jing Zhengwei, who was asked but not asked, was tortured by his physiological instinct day and night. Finally, he brewed his desire into killing intention. The reason why he has a vogue for women''s clothing is to suppress the torture of desire by assuming that he is a woman.


    And those women who devote themselves to helping Jing Zhengwei cultivate day and night are also regarded by Jing Zhengwei as the root of their pain. When Jing Zhengwei is almost unbearable, he will bring short-term pleasure and relief to himself by destroying the root cause of pain.


    "What a terrible beast...".


    Now, Yue Yu finally knows what the sense of disobedience that has been bothering him just now is.


    He was deeply influenced by Jing Zhengwei.


    Unlike qianyuliu, qianyuliu is a cold-blooded animal without emotion. His persistence to qianyuya is not so much emotion as the only meaning he pursues in his short life;


    It is different from Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Moreover, Qian yuliu and Yin Yin Yin both activate the "ice blood constitution". This passivity should be able to stop the erosion of some emotions.


    But Jing Zhengwei''s feelings in his memory are all extremely hot, strong desire, despair, jealousy, killing intention, self pity, narcissism and inferiority... These feelings are fully integrated into every corner of the body, and his music language is affected all the time.


    Moreover, after changing the body, the ice blood constitution is gone again, and Yue Yu can only fight hard by himself.


    When Yue Yu imitated Jing Zhengwei just now, he was almost merged by Jing Zhengwei. His flirtatious, proud, moody, extreme emotions, music language inadvertently all caught.


    Why did he want Yin Minghong to go back and get the package? If Yin Minghong can''t take it out, Yue Yu can''t get down at all. At least he has to put Yin Minghong in prison. In this way, Yin Minghong''s past efforts will be wasted.


    But because he suspected Yin Minghong of betraying "Assassin Yue Yu", he did so regardless of the consequences.


    Why did he punish Yin Minghong and force Yin Minghong to make a statement?


    Isn''t it because Yin Minghong said, ''I''m to let the assassin serve the childe better'', so Yue Yu was upset. But in that case, what else can Yin Minghong do except explain like this?


    Jain will repay, moody, reckless and reckless. This is the language of music and Jing Zhengwei.


    Jing Zhengwei was tortured into a pervert by Heqi Qin day tactics.


    Yue Yu was almost turned into a pervert by Jing Zhengwei.


    Take a long breath, Yue Yu closes his eyes and recalls his past memory. Parents, sister, Qian Yuya, Yin Yin Yin, an Qian, LAN Yan


    I don''t know how long later, Yue Yu suddenly heard Qinglan ask, "is the childe sleepy? Then I''ll turn off the light and go to bed."


    "Well." Yue Yu opened his eyes and his pupils were clear and bright. "Go to sleep."


    Qinglan very consciously climbed into bed and slept next to Yueyu. Yueyu was slightly stunned: "you..."


    Qinglan turned her head and looked at Yue Yu. Her expression was a little nervous. Her eyes seemed to have a trace of prayer. Yue Yu seemed to feel the uneasiness and fear in Qinglan''s heart. He immediately softened his heart and said, "is your hair dry? Sleeping with wet hair will give you a headache."


    "I ironed it with a ironing clip and it''s dry." Qinglan sighed with relief: "then... I turned off the light."


    The room fell into darkness, and the square moonlight reflected in the window was bright but not dazzling. The subtle wind from a distance makes people feel more comfortable.


    Yue Yu thinks about his next plan.


    First of all, Jing Zhengwei will never practice his Heqi Qin day tactics again.


    However, he will not deliberately break the skill. After all, the defense enhancement and pain weakening brought by Heqi Qin day tactics are all skills he urgently needs before he reactivates his ice blood constitution.


    Then, he must always pay attention to his state of mind and distinguish himself from Jing Zhengwei. Well, you can look at women''s clothes every day. When Yue Yu finds that he doesn''t reject or even wants to try on women''s clothes, that''s the time for him to leave Jing Zhengwei''s strong flavor super run.


    And


    Yue Yu yawned and suddenly felt a little sleepy. He glanced at the man next to him, suddenly his body stiffened, and slowly put his hand around him.


    When she was touched by Yueyu''s hand, Qinglan was also stiff. She didn''t dare to move around, and let Yueyu hug her.


    then.


    No, then.


    Yue Yu hugged Qinglan and thought: I''m trying to distinguish myself from Jing Zhengwei. Jing Zhengwei never touches others when he sleeps, but I like to hold dolls when I sleep. Is that reasonable? This is the embodiment of my self will!


    And Qinglan holds it very warm and soft, very comfortable.


    Happy language found many reasons for himself, which could not cover up the faint joy in his heart.


    But that''s all. Yue Yu didn''t want to go any further. Not only did he want to retain the achievements of Jing Zhengwei''s metamorphosis in the past five years, but more importantly, he was not that kind of person.


    The normal three outlooks, as well as the simple and naive values of free love, make Yue Yu''s courage to hug at most. As for the deeper level, it can only be carried out with the people you like.


    As for whether he can find someone he likes


    After sleeping, I have everything in my dream. Maybe I''ll find the well of gods and Demons and go home.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before Le Yu got on the carriage, he took a look at the old Huo Dazhong who was hanged upstairs.


    "I''m not so happy to see the dead." Yue Yu shook his head: "they should die too ugly. Next time, they should be left with a whole body. Punishment should be a means, not an end."


    Yue Yu got on the carriage and lay on the soft cushion. Qinglan followed up and put his head on his thigh.


    Yue Yu said lazily, "let''s go."


    "Go back to xuanzhu county."

 Chapter 91

    When the sun was shining westward, a luxurious carriage drove into the summer snow gate of xuanzhu county. The city guard who was checking the access certificate took a look at the thorny flower flag on the silver side and red background of the carriage, and immediately shouted to the civilians to make way, and the people in line immediately crowded to both sides to let the four horse drive carriage enter the inner city calmly.


    Heraldry is a very common identity ornament in Dongyang district. There are hundreds of chambers of Commerce in xuanzhu County, large and small. They always have to use a little conspicuous logo to show their identity. Simple and direct use of surnames, artful paintings by famous artists, animal and plant patterns are also very popular choices.


    However, only one of the 88 chambers of Commerce of the silver blood association can use silver edges in flags and badges; If the background color is red, it''s even worse. The representative is a member of the "Standing Council" composed of the top ten chambers of Commerce of the silver blood Association.


    However, for ordinary people, it is the existence they can''t provoke, and this is the meaning of the existence of Heraldry: say loudly ''do you know who I am'', and then beat each other up. It''s too low-level and too upstart; A real aristocrat should only rely on his coat of arms to make the other party realize that he is the one he can''t provoke, and then the other party will obediently and humbly obey himself. In this way, the world where no one will be hurt is completed.


    After all, no one likes to be angry.


    Yue Yu opened the curtain, looked at the wide moat and thought that xuanzhu county was really wide. Xuanzhu county is divided into three parts: factories and villages living outside the moat, the outer city between the moat and the inland sea, and the inner city with the natural partition of the inland sea, which is located in xuanzhu peninsula.


    The moat is made of the sea water from the diversion canal. The outer city wall is high and deep, and has the advantage of sea transportation. In addition, it takes care of each other with the Heyang army. At first glance, it is very difficult to fight a strong city. However, the defenders of the city are people after all. Yue Yu glanced at the city guarding soldiers in military uniforms and did not think that their combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the city guard of Xingke county.


    The city may be vulnerable to a strong army, but it is more than enough if it is just to suppress the riots. As long as the gate is closed and there is a sea on both sides, no one can go in and no one can come out.


    "Childe."


    Mi Die approached the carriage and asked, "do you want to go home or Jingyuan?"


    Yue Yu didn''t react for a while. After searching her brain, she found that Jing Zhengwei had two homes. One is Jingyuan, the main house where the Jings live. It covers a vast area and has been operated for many years. Small buildings and pavilions complement each other. It belongs to a building group that can be sealed as a historical and material heritage for hundreds of years.


    The other is Jing Zhengwei''s outer house, which is also his real home. Since his mother died, he has rarely returned to Jingyuan. Except for festivals and celebrations, he stays in the outer city''s house, which is no worse than Jingyuan in enjoyment, but there are no taboos in freedom.


    However, this freedom has to pay a high price, because the power of the Jing family is entirely in the hands of the Jing family owner, that is, Jing Zhengwei''s father. When Jing Zhengwei is far away from Jingyuan, his younger brothers can naturally get more attention from the owners. Jing Zhengwei says, "Hey, the popular novels these days don''t pass the censorship system. Hot blooded novels can still make color. Yue yu should be criticized.


    At this time, Yue Yu suddenly saw a battle method competition platform!


    Two duelers play cards on it, and the interpreter explains next to them. When a Dueler loses, the interpreter says loudly: "What a pity!" the wolf Eagle lost his blood and the sword flowed to the East, announcing the end of the three consecutive victories and promotion competition of the Jiuyi monk. This is the third time that the Jiuyi monk has hit the realm of "Legend of the generation". I hope he can regain his flag and drum and make a comeback... "


    "The next game is'' Ling Xu Liu Yue Banzi ''against'' Mr. He Qi Kou he ''. Yue Banzi, I think you can win this set. I will support you secretly. Don''t tell others."


    Is there even a method card competition here? Even a segmented ranking?


    Yue Yu just heard that Yanjing has tactics card competitive activities. Unexpectedly, even xuanzhu county has them.


    It''s a real hammer. Xingke County used to be an 18 tier city with nothing.


    Before Yue Yu saw more, the carriage had arrived home.


    "Welcome back to the mansion."


    The middle-aged housekeeper dressed in gentle clothes and a group of servants greeted Yue Yu at the door. Shen Hong, the housekeeper, is an old man who has followed Jing Zhengwei for many years and is regarded as Jing Zhengwei''s confidant. Seeing Yue Yu, Shen Hong took off his hat and smiled politely and happily: "dinner and bathroom are ready. Do you want to take a bath first, or have dinner first?"


    "Take a bath first."


    Although Yue Yu didn''t feel tired all the way, after all, the carriage drove very stably and the road was very flat. Yue Yu had been lying on Qinglan''s thigh and went to xuanzhu County in the blink of an eye, but taking a bath before eating always felt full of ritual, and even the food would be more fragrant.


    Even without searching for memory, the maid took Yue Yu to the bathroom. It was not a simple bath bucket, but a stone pool bathroom like a small swimming pool. When Yue Yu was ready to take off his clothes, she found that two beautiful young maids didn''t leave and took off their clothes for him politely.


    No, Jing Zhengwei doesn''t even take a bath?


    Yue Yu recalled it and was relieved to let them serve themselves. Fortunately, it was just ordinary service and massage. Jing Zhengwei was not so abnormal that he even had to take a bath.


    But even so, Yue Yu felt very uncomfortable and said, "forget it, I want to be alone today. Go out first."


    The two maids were shocked and knelt down and said, "childe, did we do anything wrong?"


    Yue Yu quickly explained: "no, I just want to take a bath on a whim."


    "But young master Zhou Ju is very tired. If you don''t relax well, it will affect your sleep at night." the maid with a single ponytail said pitifully, "and if we go out like this, manager Shen will think we make young master angry and punish us."


    "Hmm, HMM." another round faced girl was a little shy and nodded in agreement: "childe, please let us wait on you."


    Yue Yu thought about it. These two maids are really responsible for waiting on Jing Zhengwei''s bath. Suddenly driving them away will really have a bad impact on them. And if they rush today and tomorrow, they will be fired.


    In order to take care of their jobs, Yue Yu had to accept their service reluctantly.


    Yue Yu lay in the bath and enjoyed the shoulder massage of two young girls. She couldn''t help sighing:


    Alas, the life of capitalists is so rotten.


    "The childe seems to be in a good mood today. Is there any good thing?"


    "Do you know I''m in a good mood?"


    "Because you feel very gentle and easy-going today, and you take good care of us. You usually don''t talk to us."


    Yue Yu recalled and found that Jing Zhengwei was just an ordinary childe. He seldom lost his temper with his servant, and of course he would not have a good face towards his servant. He will not be angry with others because of the pain caused by the Qin Day War method, because he knows that once he is angry with others, he will kill everyone in his family sooner or later.


    Perhaps in the eyes of people in Jingfu, jingzhengwei is even a good host.


    "You... What''s your name?"


    "Childe, it''s normal for noble people to forget many things. It''s normal to forget our two names." the tone of the beautiful maid in Shan Mawei''s voice was sour: "I''m purple orchid, she''s frost leaf, we''re the four-year Qianjin mansion, which is the childe''s grace."


    "Do you have a good relationship?"


    "We went to the mansion together. We were together almost every day, just like sisters." Zilan smiled.


    Yue Yu nodded and thought to find manager Shen to change their positions tomorrow. Although it was very comfortable, he still wanted to take a bath alone. It was strange to have someone next to him when taking a bath.


    And there will be Qinglan massage before going to bed. That''s enough. My body is almost soft twice a day.


    After taking a bath, Yue Yu restrained her shyness, changed her clothes under the service of the maid and went to the dining room for dinner.


    Just after entering, Yue Yu thought it was the whole family eating together - the round tables were full of dishes. However, there was only one chair in front of the round table, and Yue Yu had to sigh again about the rotten life of feudal capitalists.


    However, when Leyu began to taste, he found that the amount of dishes was not much. It was only because there were many varieties and many dishes that Leyu felt that he couldn''t eat.


    Eating, Yue Yu suddenly felt that it was quiet around. The servants were watching him quietly, making Yue yu feel as if he were at the scene of a horror film.


    How does Jing Zhengwei like to have someone next to him at dinner? Is his ideal dining place a university canteen?


    "Where''s Qinglan? Has she eaten yet?"


    Manager Shen replied, "when the childe has finished eating, miss Qinglan will have dinner in the side hall."


    Yue Yu understood the class etiquette, "call her to have dinner with me. I have something to ask her."


    Qinglan will appear in the dining room soon and seems to have changed a suit of clothes. She sat down gracefully, picked up her job and ate.


    Yue Yu asked, "Qinglan, do you know how much fun there are in xuanzhu county?"


    Yue Yu is not interested in searching Jing Zhengwei''s memory for "interesting fun". He doesn''t want to throw up when he eats.


    Qinglan chewed the food in her mouth, thought for a moment and said: "many, the most famous are not returning to the building, gamblers'' gold selling cave, which has any playing methods. As a childe, she can even go to the fifth floor to play the most exciting playing methods; in the disease hunting ground, many people like to play hunting with disease knife boots; xiangxuehai and jinpanlu, childe, you are very familiar, so I won''t introduce you..."


    "Wait, I don''t mean those fun." Yue Yu interrupted, "I mean popular things like novels and war cards."


    Although she didn''t know why the childe asked, Qinglan told the truth about what she knew, so that Leyu could see the other side of xuanzhu County: a city with extremely developed entertainment industry. In addition to the storytelling cards seen by Yue Yu, xuanzhu county also has many fun that ordinary people can enjoy, such as theater, small food street, song and dance hall and so on.


    The light drama performed in the theater is a drama with special light explosion to create special effects. It looks no worse than the movie blockbuster to the naked eye; Because of the sea trade, xuanzhu small food street can be said to gather snacks from all over the world, and even many famous chefs from all over the world open stores here; Different from the monopoly operation of Xingke County, there are many small song and dance halls where ordinary people can go free to enjoy simple and simple singing and dancing. This small song and dance hall will also appear from time to time, famous songs and minor tunes will be sung in the streets, and even Qinglan will hum several pop songs.


    After dinner, Yue Yu waved away the others and looked at Jing Zhengwei''s "heritage" alone in his study. I don''t know if it''s the wisdom bonus of the Qin Japanese War method. All the industries seized by Jing Zhengwei will be more and more prosperous under his management, and Jing Zhengwei''s assets will expand year by year, even comparable to the last chamber of Commerce of the 88 chamber of Commerce - you know, it''s just Jing Zhengwei''s own assets!


    Money, leisure, good health, good appearance, sleep until you wake up naturally, count money until you have hand cramps


    Yue Yu suddenly found that he seemed to die well this time - if there were no accidents, he could lie on Jing Zhengwei''s legacy and enjoy life.


    Although it is said that there is no world and no network in this world, you can still find a lot of entertainment with money. Moreover, Yueyu himself is full of entertainment knowledge of the earth. It is not impossible for him to copy the public and reproduce the classic entertainment of the earth here, and even make a lot of money.


    The only problem is the competition for the owner of the Jing family, but Jing Zhengwei has made a full set of plans. Whether it is to compete for the owner or protect himself, Yue Yu can follow the trend. No matter how bad it is, he also has his own industry. Being a rich man is not a problem.


    In the past month, Leyu has been fighting and killing and intriguing, but how can normal people live such a life? That is, people like qianyuliu and Yinyin can be used to it and even enjoy it. Leyu is just ordinary people, not with them.


    Settle down here, be an ordinary rich man, enjoy life and hold the little happiness in your hand


    Such a life seems good


    The clock on the desk rang, and Yue Yu found that she had thought until 11 o''clock. Hey, work is too tired. Qinglan should warm her bed now and go back to bed~


    Yue Yu left the study. On the way to the bedroom, he suddenly heard a man''s curse in the yard next to him.


    "... the childe gave you food and cooked it for you. Is that how you repay the childe? Where did he escape?"


    "Manager, it must be Rongyao who deceived Shuangye. Please, please let Shuangye go -"


    "Let her go? Then don''t you all learn from them. If you succeed, you will live a small life. If you fail, the government will forgive you? Do you think there is such a good thing?"


    "Manager, wait, frost leaf, tell me where Rongyao is waiting for you!"


    When Yue Yu walked into the yard, he just saw Zilan slapped open by manager Shen. Several bodyguards and maids surrounded him. The round faced sister Shuangye knelt on the ground with her hands tied behind her, covered with scars.


    The conversation and music alone made up almost everything. He ran over and shouted, "housekeeper Shen, wait --"


    Sooner or later, manager Shen suddenly took out the bodyguard''s long sword and waved it down¡ª¡ª


    "... etc."


    Yue Yu stopped and looked at the person who had been chatting with him a few hours ago. At this time, his head was flying in the air and rolling to one side. His blood was dripping like rain and soaked with soil.


    He suddenly remembered what Yin Minghong had said to himself¡ª¡ª


    Every land in Dongyang is flowing with silver and blood.

 Chapter 92

    "Childe?"


    Hearing the bodyguard''s voice, manager Shen Hong hurriedly turned his head and respectfully said, "young master, why are you here? Is our voice too noisy to disturb you?"


    "... well."


    Yue Yu came slowly and took a look at the blood and body on the ground. Shen Hong immediately said, "be careful, young master. Don''t dirty your shoes. I''ll find someone to clean it up now."


    Yue Yu looked at Shuangye''s head. Her round face was a little purple and swollen. It seemed that she had been beaten hard. Her eyes were wide open. She didn''t know where she was staring at the distance, but they all turned into a deep pool of silence in the end.


    Yue Yu has also seen many dead people. On his first day in the world, he saw his own body, followed by Lin Jinyao and Lin Xueen, followed by the bodies of Chen Fu and other officers of the first team of the statistics department. He also saw the ugly appearance of boss Huo hanging in the morning.


    He still remembers his calm when he shot Lin Jinyao. Although he was forced to be helpless, he felt that he had integrated into this era. At least he could calmly and calmly accept the existence of corpses and the fact that "people will die at any time".


    But Yue Yu now found that these were all his illusions.


    Qianyuliu''s "cold-blooded constitution" helped him much more than he thought. It protected Yue Yu''s childish world outlook and let Yue Yu calmly pass the "novice period". However, when Yue Yu faced the bloody and cruel reality, he found that he was still so... Fragile.


    This girl with a little baby fat face, sweet and cute smile and a little shy died like this.


    Not in the chaotic street, nor in the fire and rainstorm, nor under the formal punishment of the criminal division.


    Neither did he die for his ideals as Lin Jinyao did, nor did he die for the awakening of conscience as Chen Fu did.


    Not a natural disaster, not a man-made disaster, worthless and meaningless.


    Yue Yu looked at Shuangye''s eyes and suddenly felt that she was looking at herself. She seemed to want to say something, but Yue Yu could neither hear nor see it.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Yue Yu''s voice was a little casual, as if she were just asking a little thing.


    "They conspired with another servant, Rong Yao, to steal the grace key and elope to escape from the house." speaking of this, Shen Hong looked gnashing his teeth. He seemed to hate it: "they untied the grace without permission and fled around the appointment. Rong Yao had already escaped while the guards were patrolling."


    "Fortunately, God has eyes. When the girl hid in the shadow of the garden, she stepped on dead leaves. The bodyguard found that it was wrong and caught her on the spot, otherwise she would have run away."


    Speaking of this, Shen Hong patted the bodyguard on the shoulder with appreciation. Yue Yu glanced at him and asked, "what''s his name?"


    The bodyguard looked flattered: "if you go back to childe, my name is Huatu."


    Others looked at him with envy. This time, he was remembered by the eldest childe. Sooner or later, he will be reused by the childe. Maybe he can get away from the post of bodyguard and go straight up.


    Shen Hong then said, "I found that the grace on her feet was gone. I immediately counted the number of people in the house and the key of grace, but she and Rongyao''s key were gone. In addition, Rongyao couldn''t find it. It can be sure that the two bitches gave and received each other privately. After asking a few questions to see her reaction, I knew everything."


    Grace.


    Yue Yu looked at Shuangye''s left ankle and found that there was a shallow impression.


    After the rise of slavery, how to prevent runaway slaves has always been the concern of all slave consumers. Ordinary consumers basically have no good way, either hungry slaves, or lock the door and don''t let them run.


    But the slaves were bought to work. They could not squeeze out the maximum value of the slaves whether they were hungry or locked. Therefore, the big chambers of Commerce made an instrument called grace.


    The appearance of grace is a silver bracelet or foot ring. You can customize various patterns. For example, Jingjia''s grace will have thorns. As for the effect of "grace", in one word, it is a bomb.


    Grace is made of special Yao stone. Several gunpowder points are placed inside. Once detonated, it will cause local explosive damage. The damage range is small, but if tied to hands and feet, it will definitely be enough to break limbs.


    The triggering condition for the explosion of grace is to forcibly dismantle or reduce the energy of the special Yaoshi to a critical point. Because the placement order of the special Yaoshi is different, the light energy replenisher in line with the order is also required to replenish the energy.


    Light energy replenishers are generally adult high instruments. In addition to adapting to large-scale energy storage solar stone panels, they are also designed to ensure that slaves cannot steal light energy replenishers. Like the light energy replenisher in Jingfu, it even customized three stone locks to ensure that no one can move away.


    The maximum interval of grace light energy replenishment varies according to the needs of customers. The minimum interval is one day and the maximum interval is five days, but normally, slaves replenish grace light energy once a day.


    With the help of grace, the chamber of Commerce maximized the control of slaves - slaves can''t escape unless they dare to risk breaking their hands and feet; The slave can move freely outside for two to three days, which is enough to complete the tasks ordered by the master and give full play to the slave''s labor force.


    As for why it is worn on the limbs rather than on the neck, it is naturally because disabled slaves are more valuable than dead slaves.


    The only way to remove grace is to open it with the original key at the time of purchase. Grace is generally replaced every two or three years. It is not uncommon to dismantle grace. Sometimes the master rewards the slave by removing the master slave status.


    "The slave risked his life to save his master, and the master was deeply moved to remove his servant status. The slave was grateful for tears and was willing to go through fire and water for his master from generation to generation." this is a very popular rumor template in xuanzhu county.


    The reason why this explosive restraint device has the name of "grace" is that the silver blood Association stipulates that slaves can use grace to get help from any chamber of commerce outside. They can eat freely when they are starving. If they are injured, they can go directly to a medical lawsuit for free. They have no place to live or even Lodge.


    As long as you wear grace, the clothes, food, shelter and transportation of slaves in xuanzhu county are free.


    Silver blood will know that as long as the slave lives, the benefits obtained from man will far exceed the little survival resources he consumes.


    Many slaves can live well. As long as they are willing to devote their lives, obedient and obedient, the master will even protect their safety - because slaves are the master''s property.


    If you have to pursue freedom


    "So you killed her?" Yue whispered.


    "Yes." Shen Hong nodded and said, "it''s an unforgivable felony whether it''s stealing the key of grace or giving and receiving privately with other slaves. She won''t say where Rongyao is anyway. Keeping her will only make a bad head. At this time, we should cut the mess quickly and make an example."


    "Why not keep her for questioning?"


    "It''s not necessary. These bitches are very smart. Rongyao may have run away now. It''s meaningless to continue interrogation and waste time. Moreover, her life may attract sympathy from others. Now that she''s dead, everyone will forget her in a few days. They will only remember the fact that there is only one way to die."


    Well founded and convincing.


    Yue Yu had nothing to say, and finally asked, "don''t you have to ask me?"


    Shen Hong was a little stunned: "didn''t you say that I would deal with all the matters of discipline? You don''t like to deal with these chores."


    Yue Yu recalled that Jing Zhengwei did arrange it like this.


    It turns out that this is actually a ''chore'' that can be handled by anyone


    Yue Yu suddenly felt that he had little strength and stood in place without talking. After waiting for a long time, Shen Hong asked, "if you have no other orders, I''ll call someone to clean up..."


    "Wait," Yue Yu asked, pointing to the body of Shuangye, "what are you going to do?"


    "... what are you going to do?" Shen Hong asked respectfully.


    Yue Yu said calmly, "bury it well."


    "Thank you, childe Dade." Zilan, who sobbed secretly, knelt down and thanked, "if Shuangye knew childe was so kind to her, she must be able to rest in peace."


    What ghost... Yue Yu saw that the others were moved. Shen Hong said with great conviction: "what the childe said is very true. Although Shuangye plotted to steal the key and escape, now that it has been punished, let bygones be bygones. Shuangye is still the childe''s servant and should be handled properly to show the childe''s benevolence. Fortunately, the childe called me, otherwise the old servant will do something wrong."


    Yue Yu was speechless. Maybe he didn''t know what to say, or he didn''t want to say anything. He waved his hand and turned away. Zilan immediately came over and said, "childe, some lights in the house don''t work. Let me go back to the room with you?"


    Yue Yu didn''t speak, nodded and acquiesced in her peers.


    They walked through the path in the mansion, and gradually could not hear the noise of the garden. Purple orchid whispered, "thank you, childe."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Childe Xie let Shuangye be buried with dignity, and childe Xie... Didn''t punish me."


    Yue Yu finally regained a little anger and asked strangely, "why should I punish you?"


    "Because I live and eat with Shuangye, Shuangye is responsible for such a treacherous thing. I didn''t find it in time and report it. If the childe didn''t come in time just now, manager Shen estimated that he would think of punishing me later." Zilan''s voice was troubled: "Shuangye is really. I actually believe the nonsense of Rongyao. I thought he was a smooth talker when I saw him before, but I didn''t expect him to be so bold that he dared to steal the grace key..."


    Purple orchid whispered to the man who encouraged frost leaf to escape. After listening to music for a while, she suddenly asked, "frost leaf is dead. Are you sad?"


    "Sad." Zilan nodded and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "she is my best friend. I always treat her as my sister."


    "Do you hate manager Shen?"


    Purple orchid was stunned, "I..."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one else here." Yue Yu pressed Zilan''s shoulder and looked at her. "I won''t tell anyone. I just want to hear your real thoughts. Manager Shen killed Shuangye. Do you hate him?"


    Although Zilan''s eyes dodged, she nodded and said, "I hate a little. After all... But I can''t --"


    "Do you hate me?"


    "No."


    Yue Yu stared at Zilan''s eyes seriously. Zilan didn''t escape at all. She blinked and looked at Yue Yu sincerely. She asked, "why do I hate childe?"


    "Because in the final analysis, manager Shen is also executing my orders. If I don''t investigate, if I --"


    "No, it''s really Shuangye''s fault," Zilan shook her head. "She stole the grace key and was cheated by a man to run away together. It''s reasonable for manager Shen to punish her. I hate manager Shen just because he won''t give Shuangye a way to live, but childe, you won''t."


    "But don''t you think it might not have happened without me?"


    "How could it be? If you didn''t buy me and Shuangye, we might have slept on the street and starved to death, or sold into the red dream field. No matter what you think, we must be worse than now." Zilan said seriously: "you have nothing to do with this. Why should I hate you?"


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately muttered to himself in relief:


    "Yes, what does it have to do with me..."


    At this time, the two had come to the front of the bedroom door. Zilan asked carefully, "young master, do you want me to wait on you tonight?"


    Yue Yu looked at her eager look, smiled and shook his head: "I''m a little tired today, and you''re not comfortable with such a thing. Go back and have a good rest tonight."


    "Yes." violet cleverly agreed, but looking at her expression, she seemed a little sorry.


    Sitting in bed reading, Qinglan heard the sound of opening the door and immediately put down the book and took off her glasses. Just as she wanted to say hello, she saw the childe lying in bed as soon as he came in, looking like "I don''t want to talk, don''t talk to me.".


    Qinglan observed his words and expressions, quietly massage and press the acupoints for the childe, and then asked softly, "childe, do I turn off the light?"


    The childe is still silent. Qinglan turns off the light and lies in bed with her eyes closed. After waiting for a while, she felt that the childe took the initiative to hug her again.


    It was like hearing the sound of the second shoe finally landing. Qinglan''s heart relaxed and was ready to go to sleep. But when she was sleepy, she suddenly felt the childe''s hand move down!


    Are you coming?


    Finally coming?


    Qinglan was very nervous, uneasy and mixed with a few unclear expectations. She felt the childe''s hand all the way down, brushing some places that made her blush, and then continued to go down¡ª¡ª


    All the way to her feet.


    Feeling the childe groping for a few times, Qinglan wondered: what, did the childe have this hobby? I didn''t see it before


    Suddenly, Qinglan felt the childe stop.


    Then, the childe''s hand returned to its original position and didn''t move any more. It seems that it has ceased to be a gentleman.


    Qinglan was relieved, but there was a new doubt: Why did the childe suddenly stop just now?


    The childe should have touched her left ankle just now. That''s where she wore the grace ankle ring. Don''t you like others to wear foot rings? Will I be asked to change my bracelet tomorrow?


    When Qinglan was thinking, sleepiness came in bursts.


    But just as she was about to fall asleep, she was suddenly awakened by an inexplicable intuition.


    There was no movement around, and Qinglan didn''t hear any sound, but she just felt something happened around her.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the expression of the person beside her bed through the faint afterglow of the moonlight.


    He is crying.


    Mingming''s expression is as calm and lazy as ever. Mingming still looks like the young master of the Jing family with many evil deeds, but his eyes are two lines of clear tears, soaking the pillow.


    There was no sobbing, no shaking, only unstoppable tears, just like a child who only dared to cry secretly when he went to bed late at night, crying so pitifully and sincerely.


    Qinglan was stunned. After a while, she realized that she had to close her eyes and pretend to sleep. If the childe knew she was watching him cry, she probably wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Just


    Qinglan closed her eyes and slept. After a while, she slowly adjusted her sleeping position and let her head gently stick to the childe''s chest.


    From then on, their sleeping position remained the same every night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    In a field doctor''s clinic in a "Department of Gynecology" in the outer city, a man wearing a black windbreaker came to hide his identity.


    The young and beautiful literary and medical officer looked at him, picked up the "medical treatment" sign, hung it outside, locked the door, took him into the inner room and said, "why do you come to me when you have time?"


    "I have to come back and see if there are any new arrangements in the organization."


    Yin Minghong lifted his hood, sat down and said, "by the way, is there any new news from the Jing family?"


    "It''s still like intrigue, but before the Jing family died, their petty quarrels didn''t make much sense. It''s just that Jing Zhengwei is a little strange these days."


    "What happened to him?"


    "He killed Shen Hong."


    Yin Minghong frowned: "Shen Hong is his confidant for many years... Why?"


    "As far as I know, Jing Zhengwei suddenly looked at Shen Hong one day and said, ''why do you wear a hat'', and then asked Mi die to directly break Shen Hong''s neck." the medical officer said, "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yin Minghong shook his head.


    The medical officer nodded: "I don''t believe it either. Shen Hong estimated that he was a spy sent by others. Jing Zhengwei accidentally found him, so Jing Zhengwei found a reason to kill him."


    "What else did Jing Zhengwei do?"


    "I seem to have killed a bodyguard. The reason seems to be very casual."


    "He''s getting more and more grumpy." Yin Minghong judged: "now the competition for the master of the Jing family has reached a white hot stage. Jing Zheng is not as powerful as others, so it''s normal to become grumpy and crazy... He''s anxious."


    The doctor nodded with approval.


    "Does the organization have any new instructions?"


    "Speaking of this, I have to mention something to you." the literary and medical officer took out a letter: "someone sent a letter through your exclusive contact information two days ago."


    Yin Minghong just wanted to receive the letter, but the literary and medical officer dodged and took out a document: "this is the wanted notice transmitted by the organization. The task of seizing the city of Xingke county has failed. A former White Night Walker is suspected of major rebellion. The organization requires all white night walkers to participate in the pursuit together to avenge the comrades of Xingke county."


    "Take your time one by one," Yin Minghong complained. "Do you want me to read the letter or the wanted notice first?"


    "I want you to watch it together."


    The medical officer handed the envelope and the wanted notice to Yin Minghong.


    Yin Minghong first glanced at the wanted notice:


    "The wanted former White Night Walker has a hidden voice and medium force. He is suspected to have the" relic of the saint "of the extreme divine soldier. At present, his whereabouts are unknown. The possible areas are Dongyang, CHENFENG, Yanjing..."


    Yin Yin Yin!?


    Seeing the name, Yin Minghong immediately recalled something. For a time, his heart was mixed.


    "Don''t be silly, read the letter." the doctor urged.


    Yin Minghong glanced at the signature of the envelope.


    He was not stunned this time.


    He is directly confused.


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin"

 Chapter 93

    He could have ignored the meeting request or sent an agent to test Yin Yin Yin. The literary and medical officials also dissuaded him. After all, the real risk of going is too great, and Yin Minghong is now a middle-level cadre of yinxuejing family, controlling the stronghold of Hongyue fortress. Once he stepped into the trap, he would almost cut off the left shoulder and right arm of xuanzhu white night branch.


    Yin Minghong has paid unimaginable blood and tears in order to obtain today''s status. If there is an accident, he will not only live up to his suffering, but also let all his past efforts go in vain.


    However, as Yin Minghong said to the assassin that day, there is no risk to protect yourself, but it is also not conducive to the development of the situation. Giving trust may lead to destruction, but it may lead to miracles.


    Jing Zhengwei is not dead. The only breakthrough of the silver blood club is that the Jing family is still as stable as Mount Tai. They can only wait for the next opportunity. But no one knows when the next time will come, and no one knows when the colorful silver blood will fall.


    Or maybe that day won''t come at all.


    So Yin Minghong chose to attend the meeting.


    He did not believe in Yin Yin Yin, but in the assassin who gave his life in the red moon fortress. Seeing Jing Zhengwei''s short barrel shotgun, Yin Minghong knew that he could not assassinate Jing Zhengwei even if he sacrificed his life.


    If it weren''t for the assassin, he would be dead now, and xuanzhu had no power to intervene in the affairs of the silver blood club.


    The assassin, like a sudden miracle, appeared just to save him and save the dark candle white night.


    He has lived up to Yin Minghong''s trust.


    Yin Minghong is also willing to continue to trust others, even if the other party is a traitor accused of colluding with the enemy and divulging the branch plan, resulting in the annihilation of the White Night Walker in Xingke county and even murdering his companions. He is also willing to give him a chance to talk.


    If everyone could sit down and talk, maybe the world wouldn''t be like this.


    When Yin Minghong stepped into the noisy lecture square, it was school time. Many children sat in front of the podium and listened to the lecturer. Hawkers hawked at the edge of the square, as far away from the children as possible and as low as possible.


    Yin Minghong also saw the agreed place: a storytelling tea shop next to Yao bell tower. There are many guests in that shop, most of whom are idlers of a little age. Therefore, the books selected by the storyteller are cool articles loved by adults, such as "if the agreed final payment is delayed, I''ll take someone over and scare the other party into giving more bonuses", "the old man asked me to run errands, but I ignored him, and he had nothing to do" and "customers have many requests. I directly say whether I like to buy it or not, The customer pays the money right away ''and so on.


    "Yin Yinyin should also be a white haired assassin. Is he pretending to be a guest or..."


    Yin Minghong thought in his heart and focused on the heads of the people around him. Anyone wearing a hat would make him stay in sight.


    "Uncle!"


    When Yin Minghong stopped, he looked down and saw a ten-year-old child shouting to himself, "what''s the matter? I have to go to the front to listen to the elementary school. I can''t hear the lecturer here."


    The child shook his head, took out a letter and said, "a little brother told me to give this letter to the man who saw him wearing a red satin belt."


    Yin Minghong took the letter, took out some small money to the child and asked, "what does that little brother look like?"


    "I don''t see. He''s wearing a mask. I just remember that his eyes are beautiful." the child happily borrowed the money, thought about it and said, "and his voice is very nice. It may be a little sister."


    Yin Yinyin once had a record of women''s clothing action. Maybe now she is wearing a wig and pretending to be a woman... Yin Minghong nodded secretly. When the child ran away and looked at the letter, his face suddenly changed. After looking at the clock tower time, he immediately took off the red satin belt and turned into another street.


    Pay attention to Yin Minghong''s white night walkers everywhere. They also know that the action has changed: Yin Yinyin temporarily changed the meeting place to prevent them from falling into their ambush!


    Just in this case, Yin Minghong can stop his action. Why follow the rhythm of Yin Yin Yin?


    On the other side, Yin Minghong, following the path of the letter, went all the way along the alley to the left and right, and came to a narrow path that was inaccessible, gloomy in broad daylight and impermeable to light.


    There is a sudden red brick in the path. Yin Minghong stops next to the red brick. This is the end of the letter. He looked at the trail and thought Yin Yin Yin sent someone to attack me?


    Just then, he heard several knocking sounds from the wall next to him:


    "Mr. Yin? Mr. Yin? Mr. Yin?"


    Hearing the gentle male voice''s greetings, Yin Minghong was slightly stunned, looked at the five meter high wall, gave up the idea of jumping over, and knocked on the wall: "Yin Yin Yin?"


    "It''s me, Yin Yin Yin. Nice to meet you, Mr. Yin Minghong."


    Yin Minghong crumpled the letter into a ball of paper and asked coldly, "are you threatening me with Wen Hong? Are there your spies in the organization?"


    In addition to indicating Yin Minghong''s way forward, there is an inexplicable sentence in the letter:


    "Wild female medical officer"


    Yin Minghong knew at a glance that he was talking about Wen Hong, so he came here in such a hurry. A White Night Walker like Wen Hong, who has no power to bind chickens, is seen through his identity, which is equivalent to half stepping into the gate of hell. He can''t help but be nervous.


    "Of course, it''s not a threat. It''s just a small chat skill used to make Mr. Yin hurry up. However, Mr. Yin is so nervous. It seems that you have a deep relationship with the female medical officer... Alas, it''s good to be a female medical officer..."


    Yin Yinyin ran off the subject, but he soon turned back: "spy, that''s how much you think. How can I put spies in xuanzhu''s white night branch? As for why I know Wenhong is a white night man, it''s because I used to cover up my identity with wild doctor officials. I''ll cheat you."


    Yin Minghong suddenly remembered that Yin Yin Yin was well versed in the interior tactics and was likely to hide as a medical officer.


    He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t continue to pester: "are you really Yin Yin Yin?"


    "I think no one will pretend to be a man wanted by the white night... Well, I don''t know if the white night wants me. If not, you''ll think I didn''t say that."


    "Your business in Xingke county has been found out. As a major criminal suspect who ''colluded with the enemy, leaked secrets, murdered his companions and destroyed the Xingke County branch'', you are secretly wanted by the white night."


    Yin Minghong said faintly, "but a few days ago, I met a white haired assassin. He looks like Yin Yinyin, and he also carries the medals of ''Yin Yinyin'' and ''qianyuliu''. At first, I thought he was Yin Yinyin, but you said you were Yin Yinyin... Is he qianyuliu?"


    "No, he''s not qianyuliu."


    "Who is the thousand plumes?"


    "Isn''t there a ''murder companion'' in the crime you just read? Qianyuliu is the companion I murdered."


    Yin Minghong clenched the two medals in his pocket and his voice became cold: "how dare you say... Who is the white haired assassin I met?"


    "He, he is my friend. My relationship with him may be similar to that between you and the female medical officer. We did all the deeds you said together, but later he parted ways with me."


    "Why is he holding the medal of you and thousand plumes?"


    "Maybe he thinks I don''t deserve it. He is a person who yearns for white night. His wish in this life is to get the recognition of white night."


    "He''s right. He''s more qualified to get this medal than you." Yin Minghong hammered the wall hard.


    "Yin Yin Yin" chuckled, "so he died."


    Yin Minghong was slightly stunned. He was not angry because of Yin Yin''s ridicule, but confused: "how do you know?"


    There is almost no information exchange between the red moon fortress and the outside world. The assassin died only five days and has been well buried. Where does Yin Yin come from?


    "How do you think I know your exclusive contact information? You should know that I have a relic of the saint symbolizing infinite possibility in my hand. It''s a very simple thing for me to find out about that fool."


    Speaking of this, "Yin Yin Yin Yin" could not help laughing: "I didn''t expect that he was abducted by human traffickers as soon as he left the city. When he went out, he didn''t eat the food and drinks provided by the foot teeth of the car and boat shop, but common sense."


    "Don''t insult that man," Yin Minghong said coldly. He doesn''t know much about magic soldiers, but they do have various extraordinary functions. It seems not impossible to inquire about the intelligence of a specific object.


    "Tell me what you came for, Yin Yin Yin. What do you want to do after spending so much effort and taking great risks to meet me?"


    "Yes, what on earth do I want to do?"


    Yin Minghong said in a yearning tone when he heard the "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin": "Do you know that there is a sky street in the inner city? The ground there is paved with green bricks, with tight threads and tight seams. The shops on both sides are neat and unique. There are many commodities covering all directions. Restaurants gather chefs from all directions, and there are entertainment places such as no return building and xiangxuehai. All the shops are operating all night. There is the most prosperous street in xuanzhu county. There are countless noble ladies and officials'' children every day Even forgetting to return is a good place to get drunk. "


    Yin Yinyin, a white haired assassin can sneak into the inner city. It seems that he is really good... Yin Minghong asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    "When I looked at Tianjie, I suddenly remembered a very happy thing, a very curious thing, a very cool thing." "Yin Yin Yin" said so, but his voice could not hear any joy: "in order to make this thing a reality, so I came to you."


    "I just want to see with my own eyes what a picture it is when Tianjie steps on Gongqing''s bones."

 Chapter 94

    "You want to help us overthrow the silver blood society?"


    Yin Minghong immediately understood the implication of "Yin Yin Yin", but he showed a disdainful smile, knocked on the wall and said coldly:


    "First of all, no matter how qualified you are as a ''traitor'' who caused a major setback to Baiye''s strategic plan and was wanted by Baiye to cooperate with us. You have failed to live up to Baiye''s trust in you, but you hope we can trust you again? Trust is like a piece of paper, wrinkled, and even if it is smoothed, it can''t be restored."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if I''m willing to cooperate with you, but... What can you help us?"


    Yin Minghong slapped the wall: "The land you stand on, all the buildings you see, and even all the people you see - they all belong to the silver blood society! The silver blood society is not an organization. It is alive. It takes gold and silver treasures as a link, brainwashes with class ideas, and turns the whole xuanzhu County into a part of it. Let the rich take the initiative to defend their rights and interests, and let the poor be tired of competing for power and profits. Everyone will take the initiative Maintain this system. "


    "The land flowing with silver and blood has bred a lush and bloody jungle."


    "You are just a small assassin. What ability can you resist such a monster as silver blood club?"


    Yin Minghong is not a bully. This is indeed the biggest dilemma faced by xuanzhu Baiye. Unlike Xingke County, Xingke County Baiye can develop Li Mingsheng, the chief director of the Department, into a member, assassinate Ding Yi and kill diehards, which can create an opportunity for Li Mingsheng to rule Xingke county.


    Because there are many factions in Xingke County, the upper class is not an iron fist. Ding Yi is only the biggest interest faction. As long as Li Mingsheng can appease others, the rest is the work of boiling frogs in warm water. Like the palace conspiracy, the strength of the winner is not enough to suppress everyone, but as long as others do not unite to oppose, the winner will have enough time to win over and fight Press.


    Xuanzhu white night is also different from the skyline area. Natural and man-made disasters in the skyline area are opposed to the imperial court. People are dying of hunger everywhere. People''s resentment accumulated for decades and hundreds of years breaks out once. Therefore, the backlight organization in the skyline area can easily gather countless people and overthrow the imperial government.


    However, although the life at the bottom of the xuanzhu white night is difficult, it is not that it can''t live, and there are even many bottom entertainment that can be comforted. Although the top levels swallow and collude with each other, they are united with other forces, and will never let anyone shake the foundation of the rule of the silver blood society.


    Xuanzhu Baiye tried to take the grass-roots route, but encountered repeated setbacks. Traitors rely on the information of selling Baiye to obtain wealth and glory. This "lucky story" has long been spread all over the streets, putting Baiye''s development at a standstill;


    As for taking the high-level route, it is more difficult. Both chambers of Commerce and officials at all levels have fallen into the huge network of silver blood Association. All of them spontaneously do their best to facilitate capital appreciation. Many people sincerely believe that xuanzhu county is the glorious future.


    Compared with the skyline District, can''t the people here live? Compared with other districts, isn''t Dongyang district more prosperous?


    Li Mingsheng is actually an alien. He is an official promoted from the grass-roots level by the former sheriff, so he can deeply understand the hardships of the people and is willing to join the cause of Baiye. However, there are few such people in the silver blood club. Baiye has no choice but to use Li daitaojiang''s plan.


    The role of assassins in xuanzhu county has almost become very slight. No matter who is dead, the people sitting on it will only be as greedy and rotten. Even if someone wants to reform, it is impossible to compete with the huge and bloated interest group of silver blood society.


    Not to mention the president of the silver blood society, even the glorious emperor is impossible.


    Assassinating Jing Zhengwei to disintegrate the Jingjia chamber of commerce is not so much a desperate gamble as a helpless vent - they have no other way but to wait for the white night walkers in other areas to come and save Dongyang. They will try whatever opportunities they see and hope for miracles in the future.


    "In fact, as long as the crumpled paper is smoothed, sprayed with water, pressed with two thick books, put it in the freezer one night, and take it out the next day to ensure that it is smoother than before."


    Yin Minghong was stunned.


    I talk to you about trust, you talk to me about technology?


    "As you said, I used to be an assassin. But don''t forget, I have another mask besides the assassin mask."


    "Yin Yin Yin" smiled softly, "I''m the chief person in charge of the underground operation in Xingke county at night. I''m also a traitor arranged by the assassin organization in Xingke County, and I collude with the Statistics Department of Xingke county to make a shudder in the fire."


    "I''m a top spy."


    "You..." Yin Minghong was angry. Yin Yinyin''s great achievements were almost made by selling white night. This is almost equivalent to NTR''s other wives swaggering with the bitter Lord.


    But Yin Yinyin is really right. He not only sneaked into the white night as a white haired assassin, but also didn''t expose any clues for more than a year. Even the plan of seizing the city of Xingke county was smoothly promoted under his auspices. Yin Minghong wanted to arrest and try him immediately, but he had to admit that Yin Yinyin''s underground working ability is really good.


    "Don''t you have a red brick at your feet? Crush it."


    Yin Minghong looked at the red brick on the ground and thought Yin Yinyin might not have investigated him. He was not good at hand and foot Kung Fu. How could he crush a brick... But when he picked it up, he found that the brick was very light. He pinched it gently and left a mark on it.


    It turned out to be a toy made of rotten wood and painted with red paint. He broke it with force and revealed the note inside.


    Yin Minghong opened the two notes and looked at them. He looked at them with a cold look in his eyes and asked, "is this true?"


    A map is impressively depicted on the paper. The map indicates several secret locations in the outer city and the hidden items: non certified guns, gold and silver property and defensive armor. They are all the materials they urgently need!


    But what is more important is the message of the second note: "the poetry chamber of Commerce urgently needs to withdraw funds and intends to sell the glass production factory in the suburbs."


    A factory!


    In xuanzhu County, only members of the silver blood association are eligible to apply for land grant from the prefectural government. It is completely impossible for outsiders to build a factory here. The transfer between factories will only occur between chambers of Commerce. After all, other people have no money to buy factories. More importantly, the information about the transfer of factories is impossible for ordinary people to know.


    For xuanzhu white night, buying a factory is almost something they think about day and night. There is no factory more suitable for them to hide their members, produce weapons, or even conduct small-scale military training. The factory can gather people on a large scale in a formal name without causing the reaction of the silver blood Society - you know, even in the poorest villages and towns outside the city, once a large number of young people gather, they will attract the attention of the underworld affiliated to the silver blood society.


    Yin Minghong is also trying his best to install members in the red moon fortress, but even if the red moon fortress is full of people at night, it is meaningless - the red moon fortress is too far from xuanzhu County, and there are obstacles from Heyang army and several sentry checkpoints in the middle, which can not play a decisive role at all.


    If the news is true, the day and night can pretend to be a businessman and negotiate with the poet. Although the silver society also knows the potential harm of factories and hopes that factories will be under the control of the chamber of Commerce, they obviously can not restrain specific chambers of Commerce. As long as the day and night bid is high enough, poets will certainly be willing to sell them to these "foreign businessmen".


    The silver blood society with interests as the link naturally has to accept the consequences of the supremacy of interests.


    "Those ''treasures'' are the storehouse of Jing Zhengwu, the second young master of the Jing family. Most of those things are materials intercepted by him. Even if you copy them, he doesn''t dare to pursue you."


    "As for the sale of the factory, because the poet merchant ship was completely destroyed by pirates, it is eager to recover the funds. The heads of the chamber of Commerce who are familiar with the poet know this, but the poet has contacted for half a month and no one has done it, which shows that everyone is pressing the price tacitly. As long as you go to the poet merchant''s meeting and pay a little premium, you will certainly be able to start your ''new base''."


    ''Yin Yin Yin'' said calmly, "now, do you think I am qualified to help you overthrow the silver blood club?"


    He actually sneaked into the xuanzhu upper class!?


    Yin Minghong never expected that Yin Yinyin, a white haired assassin from the morning breeze area, could master so much intelligence in just a few days - no, it must not be the intelligence he got, but the information collected by the organization behind him!


    Yes, the assassin organization with Yin Yin hidden behind its back is closely related to the silver blood society. If Yin Yinyin is sent by the assassin organization, he can certainly give information that satisfies Bai Ye!


    Yin Minghong asked directly, "which force do you represent? Does the assassin organization want to cooperate with us?"


    "Guess?"


    "Yin Yin Yin" smiled: "however, cooperation is not enough, but if you can perform satisfactorily, our natural energy source will continue to provide you with intelligence and even... Provide you with some small help."


    "But how can we be sure that you won''t betray us? You''ve had such a ''wonderful resume'' once." Yin Minghong asked, "if we buy a factory and gather together, and then we are eaten in one pot with Yang Jun, won''t you get a huge reward from the silver blood Club?"


    "After all, I can''t trust you traitor."


    "It''s understandable," Yin Yin Yin said. "After all, people can''t understand each other."


    "Well, at this point, I have shown all my sincerity. Calculate the time, your companions are about to come, and I have no intention of being caught by you."


    "If you want to ''use'' me as a traitor again, let''s discuss a safe contact information and come out for an exciting affair next time. If you think it''s more important to catch the traitor, or you can''t believe what I said, we''ll go our separate ways. However, I will continue to work hard to overturn the silver blood club, but do good deeds and don''t ask about the future."


    Yin Minghong paced several times, hesitated, and suddenly asked:


    "Why do you hate the silver blood club so much? You''ve been active in the morning breeze area before. It shouldn''t be a few days since you first came to xuanzhu county. Why do you have such a big killing heart? The silver blood club has nothing to do with you?"


    ''Yin Yin Yin'' said in a relaxed tone: "you''re right. The silver blood club really has nothing to do with me. It can even be said that the existence of the silver blood club is only good for me, not bad."


    "Then why are you so positive?"


    "Well, how to say... A few days ago, I saw a 16-year-old maid who was killed by the housekeeper because she wanted to escape. The others looked normal, and even thought she wanted to die."


    "Is that maid your friend?"


    "Not really, just a stranger."


    Yin Minghong was confused: "what are you trying to say?"


    "In fact, I can understand them. The girl was bought by her master. If she didn''t have a master, she might live worse than being a maid. The master was kind to her. She dared to escape and was killed. Naturally, the housekeeper did nothing wrong. The bodyguard who caught her was also the duty. Even if other onlookers sympathized with her, they would never agree with her Behavior. "


    "Just, just..."


    The voice of "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin" seems to have become somewhat ethereal and confused: "people should not live like this, nor should this world be like this."

 Chapter 95

    Before the white night people arrived, Yue Yu had left.


    However, to Yue Yu''s surprise, Yin Minghong did not refuse "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin", just as Yin Minghong did not refuse the assassin Yue Yu a few days ago.


    Perhaps the situation is similar: in the red moon fortress, Yin Minghong''s assassination of Jing Zhengwei is a desperate gamble with little chance; In xuanzhu County, fighting against silver blood at night is ten dead and lifeless ants trying to shake the tree.


    They all need a miracle.


    But Yin Minghong didn''t agree. He said he needed to go back and discuss with others, and even contact the white night headquarters. He hopes to meet for the second time in five days. The place and time will be determined by Yue Yu, and the notification method is still that Yue Yu sends a letter to his exclusive contact port.


    Of course, Yue Yu has a high probability of waiting for a "Yin Yin Yin Yin capture team" that is fully armed and invincible when it meets a wall.


    Yue Yu didn''t say anything on the spot. Let''s talk about it in five days.


    Maybe he will be rotten into a degenerate capitalist in five days?


    Yue Yu drove over the wall and walked into the courtyard of another bamboo path. Just two steps away, he met a young man walking with his legs clamped and small steps: "brother Le, you''ve been peeing for so long. Just finished the promotion competition of Yin God."


    "Did he qualify?" Yue Yu asked casually.


    "He has been promoted. Now he is the 40th newcomer in the county." the young man looked elated: "It''s a pity that you didn''t see it. The God of overcast just played ten games with ten strings. They both won each other. They were both fast break cards. In the end, ten strings were tired. The God of overcast seized the opportunity to win two games in a row. Otherwise, I don''t know when to play... I''ve been holding it for nearly half an hour. Wait and play cards with me!"


    Yue Yu smiled: "wait until you are promoted to the consul, then fight with me."


    "I''ll win soon!" the young man shouted in the toilet.


    When Yue Yu walked into the venue, he was greeted by countless bloody shouts, "it''s my turn now," "but it doesn''t matter," and "I''m sorry for playing well." in the middle of the hall, there was a list of 100 names, including the top 10 "extraordinary and holy" players, the 11th to 40th "eternal" players, and the 41st to 100th A legendary player.


    Yes, this is xuanzhu County tactics card ladder hall.


    Most people who want to play cards will come here to compete. As long as they give money, they can have their own name and participate in the ranking of the ladder. Although only the top 100 duelers have the honor of singing their names on the list, others also have a corresponding segmentation mechanism. Only by defeating people of the same level can they get points to climb the ladder.


    Yue Yu will come here to hang out these days when he is free. He will soon be promoted from the lowest level "soldier" to "consul", and then there will be a "Legend of the generation" that can be listed. However, when Yue Yu plays cards with other duelers at the same consul level, he often loses more and wins less, so he knows his level, that is, the consul goalkeeper.


    When Yue Yu came to play cards, he suddenly found that there was a martial arts school with high walls and deep houses next to it. Moreover, this martial arts school was still a "health preservation martial arts school" specially opened to the rich. There was almost no one in the morning, so Yue Yu chose to communicate with Yin Minghong across the wall of the martial arts school.


    Even if Yin Minghong investigates, he will only find out that the "health trainers" in the martial arts school have had an affair with several wives. After all, there are not only men but also women in xuanzhu county. Xiangxuehai does business for men, and naturally there are health clubs for women. I''m afraid the only rich young men in xuanzhu County who are virgins in mind and virgins in body like Yue Yu are scorpions.


    Well, this is actually valuable information. If they use it well in the daytime, it may have a miraculous effect... Yue Yu suddenly remembered the plot of many new media articles that his friends had seen.


    Yue Yu didn''t stay to play cards, but left the war card hall directly. There are many people in the war card hall. It''s impossible to find him in the daytime. At best, come and ask if the people here saw a handsome white haired man passing by.


    When walking through the streets and lanes, Yue Yu combed the hanging bangs, took off the black coat on the outside and exposed the luxurious clothes on the inside. It was different from the little milk dog with a full smile just now, and instantly became a high and cold domineering president wind.


    After walking for about half an hour, Yue Yu came to a shop called ''Weiling'' near the port. When the clerk at the front desk saw him, he immediately stood up and saluted: "eldest childe."


    Other people in the shop also saluted one after another. Yue Yu gently jawed his head and walked all the way through the atrium yard. The yard was filled with all kinds of bulk goods covered with water black cloth, as if it were like a warehouse.


    "Is the warehouse full?" Le Yu asked, and the man next to him nodded quickly: "there is no room in the warehouse. Director Bai asked us to put the goods here first. Don''t worry, young master. The warehouse will make room soon."


    Jing Zhengwei has many industries, but the most important is the sea trade company where Le Yu is located.


    Ordinary people may think that the industry of picking up wool by seizing the weakness of human nature, such as no return building and xiangxuehai, is the most profitable, but if you ask the person of the chamber of commerce what industry makes the most money, the businessman will give the same answer 100 percent: sea trade!


    No one is a fool. There are only a few people in xuanzhu County, Dongyang district. The total consumption is limited. Silver and blood will industrialize and produce large quantities of goods. Dongyang district can''t afford it at all. Even the more production, the lower the price, and the merchants will lose and go bankrupt.


    The only way out is to dump goods through sea trade!


    Naturally, there is more than one country in the world. For example, the country closest to Dongyang district is called "Scarlett". Scarlett has a good climate and developed planting industry. A sea trade can exchange a large amount of sugar, rice and tobacco.


    The silver blood caravan has explored many safe routes, but reliable merchant ships are hard to find. In order to capture the sea trade company, Jing Zhengwei wasted nine cattle and two tigers in order to win its three armed merchant ships. After all, the output of ships that can experience strong winds and waves is very low, and shipbuilding in the game has to wait for several hours, not to mention reality.


    Of course, this is also the result of the joint efforts of several chambers of Commerce dominated by sea trade of the silver blood association to jointly control the shipyard and reduce production. However, this is already the limit. They can''t do anything if they want to monopolize - you can monopolize industries with technical barriers, but you still want to monopolize such a job that you can bring goods and meals with hands and feet. Other chambers of Commerce of the silver blood Association will not agree.


    Yue Yu came to his exclusive boss''s office, where someone was already working.


    Hearing the sound, Qinglan, sitting in the soft chair, immediately stood up, took off her glasses and said, "eldest childe --"


    "Sit down." Yue Yu sat opposite her: "why do you take off your glasses as soon as you see me?"


    "It feels... Impolite."


    Yue Yu blinked: "it''s impolite to wear glasses? Is there still such a saying?"


    He has only heard that it is impolite to wear sunglasses at night. He has never heard that it is impolite to wear glasses normally.


    "Hmm..." Qinglan hesitated and looked at Yue Yu: "do you think I look good with glasses or not?"


    "OK, everything is OK, almost."


    "Do you have to choose one?"


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Qinglan, "presumptuous."


    "Sorry." Qinglan apologized obediently, put on her glasses and continued to look at the account book.


    Well, it seems that it''s not bad to be a slave owner of a big capitalist. For example, in the face of such a boring and sand carving problem, you can shake the tiger''s body and the little maid can only admit advice. Is this the feeling of dignity?


    Correctly speaking, big capitalists and slave owners have too many advantages, while the disadvantages are almost wiped out by the system and atmosphere established by the silver blood society. In xuanzhu County, people like Jing Zhengwei can enjoy life even if they don''t do anything. They can call slaves to serve themselves and have workers to make money for themselves. Even if he is drunk, he won''t have any risk.


    Although he just told Yin Minghong that he has a sense of historical mission, Yue Yu doesn''t know whether he can stick to it or not. He once heard a saying, "many people do not hate privileges, but hate that they are not the masters of privileges." now, he is undoubtedly the masters of countless privileges.


    In xuanzhu County, there are few people who can bully him, and there are too many people he can bully.


    Yue Yu feels like swimming against the current. Let alone giving up on his own initiative. As long as he swims a little slower, he will be swept by the golden water and silver waves, and will be swept into the gentle countryside where he lives and dreams. The so-called Three Outlooks and morality will eventually change because of the position of his fart stock.


    White night people may think that "Yin Yin Yin Yin" is trying to save them.


    But for Yue Yu, he is actually looking for people in the white night to save himself.


    Just like a woman who hasn''t seen her for a long time may like her roommate, if Leyu doesn''t see Yin Minghong, a steel idealist, he feels that sooner or later he will be transformed into a fat hearted hedonist by reality.


    As for why we use Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Or perhaps the dark side of his heart hopes that with the help of the mask of "Yin Yin Yin Yin", the white night will refuse himself, so that he can enjoy his current wealth and glory without any worry.


    At this time, Qinglan was more and more uncomfortable and stood up: "childe, you''d better sit here. I''ll sit opposite to work -"


    "No, I don''t like sitting there."


    "But I''m a little uncomfortable being stared at by you like this."


    "I''ll transfer my position with you. Don''t I still stare at you?"


    Yue Yu said it with reason, and Qinglan was speechless. In fact, she wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to say - why let me help you look at your account book and deal with your business! Aren''t you the boss here? Why should I do such an important thing as looking at the account book?


    You bought me from xiangxuehai and let me do this?


    Jing Zhengwei bought Qinglan for the purpose of "practicing kung fu", and Yue Yu... Anyway, Jing Zhengwei didn''t care about this industry. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it and directly handed it all over to Qinglan. If he goes bankrupt, Yue Yu will wash his heart and go to travel to find the well of gods and demons; If it''s not bankrupt, it''s qinglanniu.


    However, Yue Yu also knows that it will be uncomfortable for someone to stare at you when doing things, just as it is different for a teacher to look at you when doing homework: "so do you want me to leave? OK, I''ll go."


    "No!" Qinglan said immediately, "don''t go, childe!"


    "What do you want?"


    Qinglan was silent for a moment. Yue Yu thought for a moment. He moved his chair to Qinglan and sat down. He took out a book "biography of the God of fire" from the drawer.


    When Qinglan saw this scene, her mood suddenly calmed down. She helped her glasses and looked at the account books and other documents carefully.


    The early morning sunshine spread to the ground through the windows. The breeze swayed and sounded the wind bell. There was only the sound of paper turning and ink pen scratching in the room.


    "Childe."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    "It''s inappropriate to say." Yue Yu''s eyes never left the book.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    After a while, the music language reading the book said, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll kick you out of bed tonight."


    Qinglan was a little stunned. Immediately the corners of her mouth rose. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. She said, "I think director Bai seems to be hiding something from you."


    "What''s up?"


    "There is no record in the account book, but... The fleet seems to be engaged in the slave trade."


    Yue Yu finally looked up at Qinglan.

 Chapter 96

    The slave trade is actually a new industry in xuanzhu County silver blood Association. Except for a few crab eating chambers of Commerce fleets, other chambers of Commerce have not been involved in this business.


    It''s not that businessmen have a conscience, but that they think this business has high profits but greater risks. They just need to hold on to their current business and make a lot of money. If they have the opportunity to pick up money, they will pick up money, but if it''s dangerous to pick up money, they won''t thank you.


    The slave trade does not mean that slaves in Dongyang district are transported to other places to sell piglets. It is said that Dongyang district is actually short of people. Not to mention Jingjia, a large slave owner, other chambers of commerce that set up factories prefer to use slaves to replace workers. Local slave chambers of Commerce have digested themselves and can''t sell them.


    In fact, the process of slave trade is to start from xuanzhu County, transport weapons, grain and other important materials to the skyline, sell them to the skyline warlords to obtain gold and silver, purchase prisoners of war and exiles as slaves, and then transport them to the scarti slave seller with few people, obtain a large number of planting products from the scarti landlord, and return to xuanzhu county. After a round, you can obtain a large amount of gold and silver and agricultural products, which is extremely profitable.


    From the process, it can be seen that the slave trade rose only after the riots in the skyline. It is precisely because there are too many refugees in the skyline who can''t live, so they are willing even if they know they are going to be transported to an unknown country such as Scarlett. It just seems that Scarlett has just experienced a round of civil strife and urgently needs population to resume production. Slaves, landlords and chambers of commerce can take a shot.


    Although the slave trade process is very profitable, there are many problems in it. The biggest problem is that such trade is not sustainable - as long as the skyline settles down, this trade will break the key chain. No one thinks that the skyline can be chaotic for decades. They conclude that this is a "small business" that can only last a few years, and the chamber of Commerce, which is used to doing "big business" for hundreds of years, naturally disdains it.


    Even the Jings feel that "human trafficking" is a little longer than the "slave trade".


    At present, the small businesses in the slave trade are basically the small chambers of commerce at the bottom of the list. In fact, Jing Zhengwei also wants to participate in this industry. This money may be a dust to the Jing family, but it is a mountain to Jing Zhengwei. Moreover, Jing Zhengwei backs on the signboard of Jing family. He wants to enter. Other chambers of commerce only dare to welcome him and dare not refuse.


    But Jing Zhengwei still didn''t intervene.


    Of course, this is not Jing Zhengwei''s conscience, but that he feels there is a long-term risk.


    The skyline area is vast in territory and resources, with strong folk customs. Most of them are people who sing elegantly. Now they are in chaos. Everyone rushed to cut a wave of leeks. After the unification and integration of the skyline, will they forget that Dongyang businessmen once sold their families'' wives and daughters as slaves?


    Now the upstarts who jumped the most because of the slave trade, their money will always flow into other industries of the silver blood society. According to Jing Zhengwei''s understanding of the upper echelons of the silver blood society, it is estimated that when there is a sign of unification in the skyline, they will deliberately make friends with the new warlords, and then unite with the chamber of commerce that made money from the slave trade before the slaughter, and give them as a compensation gift to the new warlords, so that the new warlords can win the hearts of the people.


    Send a sum of money and punish yourself for three cups, and then it''s over.


    Otherwise, why do you think there are 88 chamber of Commerce places in Yinxue? There are many things that old chamber of commerce is inconvenient and unfit to do. Only the chamber of commerce at the bottom who wants to be popular will take risks. Once successful, the established chamber of Commerce will reap its own profits with the market; Once something goes wrong, they will push the "provisional chamber of Commerce and industry" to take the blame, send money and apologize, and clean themselves up at the same time.


    Silver blood association is an old capitalist. They can always cut leeks - even the bottom chamber of commerce is their leeks.


    Yue Yu immediately stood up and was so frightened that Qinglan quickly pulled him: "young master, wait for me to finish."


    "In fact, there is no problem in the account book." Qinglan said, "they are all normal sea trade exchanges, and the route you choose is also the East Triangle. The type of goods is similar to slave merchant ships. I have no substantive evidence."


    Although Jing Zhengwei did not engage in the slave trade, he also chose to do business in the skyline - what business makes the most money? Of course it''s the arms and grain business! After the riots in the skyline area, all the people''s fat and ointment looted by aristocratic families fell into the hands of warlords. Of course, they wanted to exchange gold and silver for urgently needed goods.


    However, xuanzhu county''s weapons production is not high, that is, jingzhengwei has the mineral of red moon fortress, which belongs to the upstream material provider of the weapons industry. With this relationship, it took part of the weapons share from other chambers of Commerce. Only the weapons and grain are not loaded in merchant ships, so some living goods are transported to Scarlett for sale.


    "But some small changes have taken place in recent months." Qinglan continued: "six months ago, director Bai decided to increase the purchase of food and fruit, reduce the share of daily necessities, and add a number of new products: Grace lock."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and said, "he told me at that time that Scarlett''s big landlord also had many slaves, and there was a big gap in the grace lock."


    Grace lock, a high-tech gadget from xuanzhu County, naturally had a wide market in Scarlett, where slavery was prevalent. Jing Zhengwei felt that director Bai had a keen sense of business at that time, so he asked him to be fully responsible for the specific affairs of sea trade. Jing Zhengwei usually didn''t interfere more than checking accounts.


    Unlike Leyu, Jing Zhengwei is not lazy. He just needs to control the direction of the industry. He doesn''t have to do everything himself. After all, the highest level of "Qin day" is full of love, but he sticks to his heart. In addition to every night''s Qin day, during the day, he also has to swim in the mountains and water with his new wife to cultivate his feelings.


    In addition, I devote myself to my work wholeheartedly. Instead, Jing Zhengwei, the master of caution, soaks in the gentle Township hero grave every day.


    The more deep love, the more intense, the more cruel.


    When Qinglan was working, Yue Yu took the initiative to sit next to him and read. It was more or less influenced by Jing Zhengwei - otherwise, he would certainly stay in the Battle Card hall and continue to score.


    "In the past six months, the fleet has carried out three trade in the East Triangle. There are a large number of grace locks in each cargo. Each time they sell grace locks, they get a large amount of funds, and all accounts are right. Suddenly, it seems that there is no problem." Qinglan helped her glasses: "but director Bai forgot a key thing."


    Speaking of this, Qinglan paused and looked at Yueyu. Yueyu looked at her quietly.


    "Childe, can you guess what key information director Bai forgot to tamper with?"


    "I can''t guess what information director Bai forgot to tamper with, but I guess I''ll probably kick you out of bed tonight."


    Qinglan tilted her lips and continued: "there are also light energy replenishers sold to the landlord of Scarlett together with grace locks. There were seven light energy replenishers in the trade products six months ago, but there was only one in the trade products four months ago. Now there is only one in the returning fleet. However, the number of grace locks has not decreased, but increased!"


    Yue Yu suddenly understood.


    Grace lock is like a mobile phone. Each slave can only install one. Therefore, if you want to sell more, you must expand your customer base. After all, there are so many servants of a landlord, and they will soon be filled with grace locks.


    The seven replenishers six months ago are equivalent to seven sets of grace locks, which can be sold to seven customers, but only one is shipped twice later, and the total number of grace locks increases instead of decreasing, which means that these grace locks are sold to one customer!


    A customer doesn''t have to and can''t eat so many grace locks, and it doesn''t conform to the business principle: this kind of bulk goods that can only be sold to one customer, and few customers have the conditions to buy them. What''s more, grace locks are not necessities. They can press the price madly. Anyway, if you don''t sell them to me, others won''t buy them.


    In Scarlett, you can eat as many goods as you come. At present, there is only one thing: slaves.


    Coupled with the increase in the proportion of grain and fruit, reducing the carrying capacity of daily necessities to make room, the answer is almost imminent.


    "The grace lock was not sold to the landlord Scarlett, but a gift tied to the hands and feet of the slaves." Yue Yu said: "... That is to say, the fleet colluded with the white supervisor?"


    Slave trafficking needs to be carried out by the fleet. Only when supervisor Bai colludes with the fleet can he do this under the eyes of Jing Zhengwei.


    So, does Jing Zhengwei know that his men do such things?


    Yue Yu searched his memory and was stunned.


    He sat down slowly. Qinglan looked at him carefully and said, "if you give me more time, I may find more evidence..."


    "Evidence?" Yue Yu smiled gently: "I''m the eldest young master of the Jing family. Why should I explain to others?"


    The implication is that it doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not.


    "By the way, when will the fleet come back¡°


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, if there is a storm on the way, it may be later."


    "In that case... OK." Yue Yu closed the biography of the God of fire, stood up and walked out. Qinglan asked, "young master, are you looking for director Bai to confront?"


    "No, I''ll go out."


    "I''ll go too." Qinglan stood up.


    "Have you finished your work? Do you still want to go out?" Yue Yu said in a tone of hatred.


    "Oh." Qinglan sat down.


    "I''ll go out for dinner when I come back at noon." Yue Yu stopped at the door, thought for a while and asked, "do you like iced honey five flower tea?"


    Qinglan blinked: "... I like to drink coconut milk."


    "Where do they sell?"


    "Old friends of damenshi street."


    "Hmm..." Yue Yu held his hand and thought for a while, and tut said, "OK."

 Chapter 97

    "White supervisor."


    Magnolia looked up and saw a man push the door in and put down a black ring: "they''re back."


    The ring rusted and lost paint. It was inlaid with a pattern that could be vaguely recognized as a four leaf clover. It seemed to be a bargain made of pig iron, but Bai Yulan carefully looked at it for a moment, put it on the ring finger of her right hand and asked, "I know."


    When the waiter heard the speech and left, Bai Yulan took out her pocket watch and looked at it. It was only 4 p.m. now, he continued to work at his desk.


    Just listening to his name, many people will think he is a woman or a delicate man. In fact, he is not far away: he is indeed a handsome man with a rather feminine appearance. At the beginning, he was able to get the employment of Jing Zhengwei. He directly ignored the pre stage of coolie and was in charge of business cases. Of course, the reason is not that he is good at arithmetic and can write and ink, but that he is good-looking.


    Of course, Jing Zhengwei won''t do anything to him. He just sent him to negotiate business with other heads of the chamber of Commerce. Good looking people are always given preferential treatment, especially good-looking men. Maybe some people think that handsome men are useless to men and even arouse men''s jealousy. Although this can''t be counted wrong, it can also be scored.


    If a handsome man is your roommate and your superior, his status is similar to you, and then he is superior to you by virtue of his appearance, you will certainly be jealous and dissatisfied; But if a handsome man wants something from you and has a lower status than you, your mentality will change - you will like him and even want to conquer him.


    Why do men want to control power, be consuls, emperors and heads of the family? This is actually a manifestation of the desire to conquer - conquering other men will also make people happy. The truth is the same, beautiful women will attract covet, and beautiful men will certainly attract conquest.


    In short, Bai Yulan has made a lot of money for Jing Zhengwei. With win-win foreign cooperation and proper internal arrangements, he can become the director of Weiling''s sea trade. No one is satisfied with his reputation.


    When the pocket watch rang at 6 p.m., Bai Yulan packed up the documents, pushed the door and went out. All the way, the guys saw him and said hello: "Hello, director Bai."


    "Uncle Liu, hurry home for dinner. Your fat boy is waiting for you."


    "Hello, director Bai!"


    "Brother Feng, if you get the money this month, don''t go to the red lantern. Leave some money to marry your daughter-in-law!"


    "Hello, director Bai!"


    "Xiao Chen, it''s hard for you to watch tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Magnolia smiled and greeted them one by one, urging them to leave as soon as they finished their work. When passing the boss''s office, he looked inside and found that the light was still on. He knocked respectfully on the door: "childe."


    "Come in."


    Bai Yulan pushed the door in and saw the childe reading a novel, but the woman he bought from xiangxuehai was sitting in the boss''s chair and wearing glasses. She seemed to be reading the order. She smiled and said, "childe, miss Qinglan, I''m going home for dinner. You don''t have to work so hard."


    After a pause, Bai Yulan said politely, "seeing the two high-ranking but so hardworking, we can''t help being ashamed. We want to do more work and make more efforts for Weiling."


    "Well, indeed," the childe closed the book and said, "how dare they go if we don''t go... How much work has not been finished?"


    "One more thing, I''ll wait a little longer..."


    "Forget it, let''s go. It''s important to eat." the childe stood up and said, "dinner and bath should be prepared at home... Take the car key."


    Magnolia respectfully locked the office door for them, watched them sit in the ''silver blood Citroen'' brand car parked in the yard, slowly drive into the street and leave, and the smile on their face slowly became more sincere.


    He thought Jing Zhengwei was a good boss. Unexpectedly, he could be better.


    Let women do things for themselves... Where can we find a better boss?


    Bai Yulan doesn''t look down on Qinglan. After all, everyone is inferior. Who still looks down on who? He just didn''t expect that the young master of the Jing family who made him tremble was only a "but so" meat eater after all.


    In a good mood today, Bai Yulan went to the noodle shop outside to eat a bowl of noodles with beef brisket fried sauce, then went home to change a suit of clothes and headed for the port.


    Meanwhile, three merchant ships slowly approached the port in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t go home yet. Turn to damenshi street."


    Qinglan''s eyes brightened: "go buy Coconut Milk?"


    "No." Yue Yu glanced at Qinglan, and then looked at the tea bottle she put beside her - when Yue Yu went to buy Coconut Milk, he found that the bottle given by the store was very small, so he went to the side and bought a large capacity tea bottle to fill it, one of which was top of the past three bottles.


    He wanted to buy it back and share it with everyone. As a result, Qinglan drank it directly into his mouth. In fact, it''s all right. She''s not tired of drinking all day. If she can''t finish drinking during the day, she takes it home to continue drinking. Le Yu doesn''t drink honey five flower tea as much as she does.


    "If you drink so much coconut milk for two consecutive days, will you get fat?"


    "Can''t it?" Qinglan was surprised and subconsciously touched her stomach. The steering wheel was crooked. Yue Yu immediately shouted, "look at the road! Don''t hit people!"


    Qinglan was in a hurry, but fortunately there was no accident. Yue Yu accused: "when driving, you should focus. It''s not a bad thing to slow down. Also, remember not to take off your glasses when driving, watch the road more and talk less..."


    Qinglan was so angry that she couldn''t help retorting, "why don''t you drive, childe?"


    "If I drive, don''t I become your driver?" Le Yu asked, "and isn''t driving fun? Girls drive more, cherish the opportunity to drive and enjoy the process..."


    In fact, happy language is lazy.


    At first, Chen Fu was his driver. Now he let Qinglan be his driver. Qinglan has never driven a car before, but there is no research in this world, let alone traffic lights. It can be said that you know how to step on the accelerator and brake. Qinglan has become a professional old driver after practicing all morning.


    Qinglan didn''t speak. Obviously, she wasn''t convinced by the crooked reasoning of Yue Yu, but she had to bow her head under the eaves. She didn''t want to be kicked out of bed at night, so she had to drive obediently.


    "Does drinking coconut milk really make you fat?" she suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, but if you don''t drink, you won''t get fat," Yue said.


    Damenshi street is not on the same route as the war card hall. He is not happy to buy Coconut milk. But Qinglan works for him for nothing and doesn''t even reward him with a cup of coconut milk. He thinks he can''t live with his conscience, but it''s different if Qinglan doesn''t want to drink.


    "Young master, do you like thin ones or fat ones?"


    "I like big ones."


    Qinglan blinked and looked at the front, but she blushed slightly.


    She abruptly changed the topic: "young master, what are you doing in damenshi street?"


    "Calculate the time, and the fleet should come back. On the night when the fleet comes back, director Bai will meet with them privately to deal with the head and tail. I''m going to catch them in bed on the spot."


    "What?" Qinglan said quietly, "do you want to catch director Bai when he meets the fleet members?"


    "Yes."


    "No!" Qinglan stepped on the brake, stopped, looked at Yue Yu and said, "director Bai has colluded with the fleet. Almost all those who dare to walk on the sea are desperate maniacs. You used to only let them die. Wouldn''t it be better to catch director Bai just now? Why do you have to catch him when he meets the fleet? Don''t you care about the evidence?"


    "Why are you so nervous?" Yue Yu glanced at her.


    "I, I just don''t think it''s necessary..."


    "It''s necessary." Yue Yu pushed the door open and went out: "moreover, I won''t go alone. In addition to the bodyguard at home, I''ll find a helper... You''re good at stepping on the brake. It''s just here."


    Yue Yu went to a small house, picked up the copper ring of the door handle and knocked it hard.


    "Who?" there seemed to be a female voice in the yard.


    Yue Yu adjusted her voice and deliberately blurred her voice: "you''ll be glad to meet someone."


    A moment later, there was a hurried sound of footsteps behind the door. With a crash, the door was opened and two men and women appeared. The man wears double swords on his waist, the woman is young and beautiful, tight and strong, and her hair braids are like ornaments. It seems that she is a martial artist who loves beauty and is good at close combat.


    Yue Yu glanced at the girl, then looked at the man gracefully and kindly and asked:


    "Second in charge, are you happy to see me?"

 Chapter 98

    The 17th warehouse of the port is one of the three warehouses rented by "Weiling" sea trade. At this time, the two gates are closed, the lights are bright and the sound is noisy.


    "I can finally drink wine. Damn it, a bird fades out at sea. Scarlett''s rotten wine tastes sour again."


    "When can I go? The good girls in tongshui Lane will be picked away later!"


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Nonsense, haven''t you been fishy for decades?"


    "Aren''t there some good-looking ones in the skyline goods? It seems that there is also a noble lady. She broke the boss and scolded us. Didn''t you go?"


    "The people in the sky are too strong. I like to be smaller. My hands are smaller."


    "No wonder you go to tongshui Lane..."


    In the barn, dozens of sailors sat on the ground, ate wine and meat, laughed loudly with a yellow cavity, and even wrestled and coaxed when they were interested. It is reasonable for them to be happy. The hard sea journey of more than a month can finally end. The next half month is their happy time.


    Most of them do not have the habit of saving money. For example, when they go to sea trade, even if the route is stable, they are prone to natural and man-made disasters. Maybe the passing merchant ships will turn into Pirates - they have done this before - their philosophy of life is to have fun in time. No matter how much money the captain gives them, they are sure to spend it cleanly in half a month.


    But that''s enough. The money they get is enough for them to live a childlike life for half a month. Even if they have the idea of stability, xuanzhu County, a place of pleasure and vanity, will eventually drain all their money.


    Surrounded by laughter, the three people sitting in the middle looked at Magnolia nervously. Sitting on the left is a strong young man, Baolong, the third captain in charge of ship No. 3; Sitting on the right side is an old man with white temples. Old man Wu, the second team leader in charge of ship No. 2, is in charge of it; The strong man sitting in the middle is the captain in charge of managing the whole fleet and ship No. 1, the black flag.


    Looking at the logbook and account book, Bai Yulan suddenly asked, "where is the position where ship No. 2 hit the reef? How far is it from the cargo warehouse?"


    "It''s next door to the warehouse." Mr. Wu said immediately. He took a cigarette, exhaled a cigarette and said, "that room is actually a temporary warehouse, but it''s just empty."


    "We can report the loss by dividing the share of the nearby warehouse here." Bai Yulan said: "one in and one out, we can get 300 more gold dollars."


    Baolong said: "in fact, we can say that the price of grace lock in Scarlett has decreased, so we can get more --"


    Bai Yulan shook her head: "there''s no need to continue to maintain the highest profit."


    Baolong refused, stood up and said loudly, "but it''s true that the grace is locked in Scarlett. It''s OK to pay the highest price a few times, but if we continue to do so, won''t the second ancestor take half of our hard-earned --"


    Boom!


    The black flag suddenly punched him. Baolong bumped into the banquet of the sailors next to him. He was caught in the smell of chicken and fish. One of his teeth was hit and his nose was bleeding.


    The sailors were not surprised. They laughed and continued to eat, drink and gamble in another place. Baolong wiped the blood on his face and got up silently. The black flag asked, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    "I see." Baolong bowed his head and said.


    The tone of the black flag also eased down: "I''m more upset than you about being cut such a large piece of meat. I''ll get less money. I''m the one who lost the most! White supervisor has the same share as you. You don''t have much money, and he doesn''t have much money. Do you think he will feel very comfortable?"


    "But in the final analysis, we are only the workers'' hired ''by the silver blood society. The ship is not ours, and the goods are not ours. All you think you rely on, the silver blood will be taken away at any time, and the navy of Heyang army will sink us at any time. The silver blood will want to crush us, just like crushing a group of ants!"


    "I don''t expect you to understand director Bai''s intentions, but don''t intimidate others."


    Baolong whispered, "I didn''t beat him. It''s not a threat..."


    The black flag came up to him, grabbed his collar and said in a cold voice, "do you hear me?"


    Although the black flag is only a few years older than Baolong, and they are similar in stature, Baolong immediately counseled when he saw the black flag''s eyes: "I heard it!"


    "This is called intimidation." the black flag loosened his collar.


    Seeing that they had handled their internal affairs well, Bai Yulan continued to close the account book and said, "I can''t find any other place to squeeze out money. That''s it. You can hand in this account book tomorrow. Now you can spend money."


    The sailors had sharp ears. The moment they heard the word "penny", they calmed down. Their eyes were like students who had not done their homework before the end of the summer vacation looking at Xueba who had finished his homework and looking at the captains with passion and longing.


    The black flag smiled and nodded to old man Wu. Old man Wu went to the box next to him and pried the cigarette gun to reveal the full gold round cast money in the box.


    "Bastards, line up and get the money!" old man Wu roared. The sailors immediately lined up. Five strong and three thick men lined up like primary school students. Bai Yulan couldn''t help laughing every time she saw this scene.


    "Old dog head, sailor, take three bags of money."


    "Ying boy, sailor, take three bags of money."


    "North wind, boatswain, take three gold dollars and three bags of money."


    "Lao Mo, chief officer, take a dozen gold dollars and three bags of money."


    ¡­¡­


    The money was going on in an orderly way. The sailors who got the money counted the money happily. They were not heroic guys. Of course, they had to check whether there was less money. After leaving the door, the captains didn''t admit it.


    Mr. Wu sat on the sofa next to him and commanded his men to pay money. Suddenly he heard someone ask, "Wow, there are at least three bags of money. How much are the three bags of money? 700?"


    Master Wu replied casually, "this time it''s more than 900 money!"


    "Wow, after this calculation, the daily salary is almost twice that of the head of the statistics department. That''s nice..." the voice murmured. Old Wu couldn''t hear clearly. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I want to ask if the higher the position, the more money?"


    "Of course! Young people work hard and will be promoted to boatswain sooner or later." old man Wu thought that a young sailor was chatting with him, so he casually encouraged him.


    "Then I want to ask Jing Zhengwei, the boss of ''Weiling'', how much money can he get?"


    "He, let me see, he should be able to get..."


    Master Wu suddenly got stuck. He turned his head and found a young man standing behind him. He looked at himself with a smile. He immediately rolled to the ground and opened his mouth pale, "you, you..."


    "You are Jing Zhengwei!"


    Master Wu''s loud drink attracted everyone''s attention. Many people saw the young man''s face suddenly changed. Black flag, Baolong, white magnolia and others stood up with a Shua. The sailors close to the gun weapons reacted very quickly to get the weapons¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    With a clap of the young man''s hands, the two doors of the warehouse were opened, and the guards of the Jing family rushed in with guns and pointed at the sailors. A sailor was about to touch the light gun, but was shot through the palm of his hand by the bodyguard. He lay on the ground in pain and shouted.


    The bodyguards are, of course, Mi Die and Li sang, the two bodyguards of the eldest young master of the Jing family, and Yin Minghong, the double swordsman. Although the number of bodyguards is smaller than that of sailors, there is a faint momentum of "encirclement and killing" under the encirclement of the three of them.


    Pa Pa, the young man turned over and sat on the broken sofa just now. He continued to clap hard. He looked like a spectator and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m just here to inspect the people''s feelings. You are an important wealth of Weiling sea trade. Why do you look like the boss wants to hurt me?"


    "Relax, relax, keep eating and drinking."


    Although the young man said so, the guards around him still silently pointed their guns at the sailors. All the sailors had a sharp sense of crisis. All sailors who want to take weapons will instantly feel that they are targeted by several guns. If they make a slight move, the sailors rolling and crying on the ground will be their end.


    The barn suddenly became a little quiet. Except for the pain of the rotten sailors, there were only the nervous breathing and violent heartbeat of everyone, and no one dared to move.


    "It seems that I''m not very popular." the young man smiled, "maybe I''m not here at the right time?"


    "No."


    At this time, Bai Yulan suddenly took a step forward, looked at Yue Yu and said:


    "You came at the right time."

 Chapter 99

    Yin Minghong felt that he had a magical reality these days.


    First, I met an assassin who was abducted and trafficked by human traffickers in Hongyue fortress, and then I met the Yin Yin Yin of the white night traitor who ran from CHENFENG district to Dongyang district. It was not easy to rest at home for a few days. By the way, I waited for the reply from the white night headquarters, but Jing Zhengwei came to the door.


    Jing Zhengwei rarely lets his subordinates interfere in other affairs. For example, Yin Minghong hardly knows the people of "Weiling" sea trade. Jing Zhengwei will not let his subordinates carry out "industrial linkage". When it really needs the cooperation of various departments, he will do it himself.


    Even industrial linkage has been banned, not to mention "taking advantage of the second leader of Hongyue fortress to suppress the crew of weilinghai trade". Subordinates in different industries are not allowed to know each other for the simple reason of preventing collusion.


    I didn''t know the crew, so I couldn''t tell them secretly. So Jing Zhengwei was so relieved to send me to join the operation. After the crew knew that I was the second leader of Hongyue fortress, they wouldn''t get close to the cadres of other industries of Jing family and cut off the possibility of our collusion, To achieve our goal


    Yin Minghong''s mind is floating, and he has a deeper understanding of Jing Zhengwei. He is more and more afraid in his heart.


    Jing Zhengwei is worthy of being crafty and cunning. He can even do things like women''s clothing. For him, such a superficial strategy may be an almost subconscious instinct.


    But why just transfer me?


    Doesn''t he have more power available in xuanzhu county?


    No, Weiling must change the person in charge after this accident. Does he want me to take over Weiling?


    Just when Yin Minghong was thinking, Yue Yu looked at the calm white magnolia and said in a moment of silence, "in order to come to your little party, in fact, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Magnolia looked around for a week: "sorry, it seems that all the banquets have been moved, and there is no intact banquet."


    "It doesn''t matter. If no one has touched it, I certainly don''t dare to eat." Yue Yu smiled and went to the nearest banquet and sat cross legged. The nearby sailors seemed to have some bold ideas, but under the aim of the bodyguard with a gun behind Yue Yu, he finally walked away.


    Yue Yu picked up a rosy crisp rotten Pipa leg and chewed it. It was very tender and delicious. He ate a few mouthfuls with relish and asked, "is there honey five flower tea?"


    White Magnolia said, "there is wine."


    "Forget it... Second in command, do you have water!?"


    Yin Minghong, who was still thinking about Jing Zhengwei''s plot, suddenly heard the cry and nodded subconsciously. When he saw Yue Yu waving to him, he suddenly knew that he had missed an excellent opportunity and reluctantly threw the water bag around his waist.


    Traitor spies like Yin Minghong naturally don''t casually eat the drinks and food provided by others. Food and dry food could not be provided by himself, but he still took safe water with him. A bag of water was enough for him to live quietly for three days.


    Damn it, if I had guessed earlier, I could have poisoned Jing Zhengwei by poisoning him directly in the water... Even if Yin Minghong knew Jing Zhengwei''s abnormal behavior, he couldn''t have guessed, but he still regretted it.


    Yue Yu had enough to eat and drink. He took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands and looked at Bai Yulan who had been standing still: "for your sake of being so calm, I gave you a meal time to think about your words. In fact, I am a gentle and easy-going person. Anyway, I will give you a chance to explain. I hope you can move me."


    Bai Yulan hugged her fist and said, "when did you know my connection with the fleet?"


    "I''ve been watching you since you proposed loading the grace lock four months ago."


    "Everything is in childe''s calculation." Bai Yulan said with a wry smile: "childe''s inside information is far deeper than I thought."


    Yin Minghong couldn''t help looking at Yue Yu and thought that Jing Zhengwei had a secret intelligence team to spy on others for him in addition to being proficient in women''s clothes and hiding shotguns?


    The water in Jing''s house is too deep.


    Other people''s ideas are similar to Yin Minghong and Bai Yulan. Naturally, they can''t think of it. Jing Zhengwei actually investigated it himself.


    yes,


    Yue Yu searched Jing Zhengwei''s memory,


    Found him a free childe during the day,


    At night, it is a dark night Walker in xuanzhu County!


    Jing Zhengwei chose to learn the Heqi Qin day tactics and lingxu tactics for no reason: the Heqi Qin day tactics comprehensively strengthen various attributes. At the same time, the Heqi tactics mainly control sound, which can not only create sonic boom damage, but also silence and hide; Lingxu''s combat method is even simpler. It is not only suitable for Jing Zhengwei''s "rich man" mode, which can use guns without worry, but also runs fast and is very suitable for saving life.


    With these two tactics, Jing Zhengwei''s secret operation is like a duck to water. Although he does not have the "invincible darkness" advantage of the hidden sword method, he does not have the disadvantage of "no one can beat at dawn". As for the problem of insufficient lethality in the dark, he can solve it with a shotgun.


    Sometimes Jing Zhengwei even personally assassinates the target to create an advantage for his chamber of Commerce. In addition, he often conducts covert investigations, such as Yin Minghong''s "treasure map", which is actually an unexpected joy of Jing Zhengwei''s investigation of his younger brother.


    Bai Yulan colluded with the fleet, and Jing Zhengwei had already noticed it.


    Yue Yu then understood why Jing Zhengwei had to take the desperate road of master jiese: without the support of his mother family, the family did not value himself. Jing Zhengwei just depended on himself for everything. He had no secret forces and no time to train his trusted subordinates, so he had to go out on his own.


    "In that case, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth." Bai Yulan said, "yes, I colluded with the fleet to carry out the slave trade without telling the childe. The grace lock is not used for trading, but for controlling the slaves bought in the skyline, and then sold to the big landlord of Scarlett as a high-grade commodity."


    "We embezzled 75% of the profits from the triangular trade of the fleet after deducting bulk goods such as grain, tobacco and sugar, and only 25% of the gold and silver profits were handed over to Weiling as commodity payment."


    "After deducting the crew''s wages, I, black flag, Baolong and Master Wu made a total profit of nearly ten thousand gold dollars."


    Bai Yulan said, "if I''m right, childe, you should have sent someone to copy our home now?"


    "What!?"


    In addition to the black flag, both master Wu and Baolong looked stunned. Baolong couldn''t help taking a step closer to Yueyu: "no one is allowed to take my money!"


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, a bullet hole burst out in front of Baolong''s foot, but Baolong had no idea of giving way and glared at Yue Yu. Master Wu quickly grabbed Baolong: "don''t be impulsive. Keep the green mountain. You don''t have to worry about firewood. Money and other things..."


    "Master Wu, I know your money is definitely not hidden at home." Bai Yulan said with a smile, "but the childe knew about us four months ago. For a few months, you have been at sea for a long time. He has a lot of time to find out your relationship. If I guess correctly, Master Wu should have a good friend and illegitimate son. Did you give them all your money?"


    Master Wu''s face changed.


    "He''s right." Yue Yu took out his pocket watch and looked at it. "Calculate the time, your dishonest money has almost been transported to my house."


    Baolong couldn''t help it anymore: "I fought with you -"


    Boom!


    A light burst and the fist rang. Baolong''s temple was heavily hammered by the black flag. The whole person was hammered to the ground with Venus in his eyes. He stood up with his forehead and looked at the black flag with incredible eyes: "Captain, you, you... You betrayed us and took refuge in that bastard!?"


    Master Wu couldn''t help but stay away from the black flag when he heard the speech. Other crew members also looked at the black flag with strange eyes. Although it is not uncommon for them to betray, it is another saying if the captain betrays the crew for profit - even scum will spit on him.


    The black flag said in a deep voice, "listen to the white supervisor finish talking first."


    "Baolong, don''t be nervous." Bai Yulan said with a smile, "from the beginning, this money didn''t belong to us. We just kept it for the childe."


    Baolong obviously couldn''t turn his head: "what do you mean? Isn''t that the money you should give me?"


    "If it was before, I''m not sure, but since you knew our secret four months ago, I''m relieved."


    Bai Yulan clapped her hands gently, looked at Yue Yu and said, "from the beginning, the childe wanted us to ''hide from you'' to carry out the slave trade?"


    Yue Yu was silent. No one else had responded. Only a few people, such as Mi Die and Yin Minghong, suddenly realized it.


    "The profits of the slave trade are so great that if you don''t like it, it must be false, but you also see the risks - the chambers of commerce that openly engage in the slave trade will sooner or later be given to the warlords in the sky as victims by the silver blood association to appease the people. Naturally, you don''t want to follow their footsteps."


    "But what if someone ''kept it from you'' did the slave trade?"


    "What if they don''t even type out the name of the chamber of Commerce when they trade?"


    "What if you don''t know everything?"


    Bai Yulan raised the account book in her hand and said, "I had a vague feeling that you know before, so I deliberately locked grace with high profits twice in a row. Your default side verified my guess."


    "You can''t doubt the profits and customers of grace lock, but if you don''t ask, it means you know our real secret. Even if our affairs are exposed, you can take out the account book to show that you don''t profit from the slave trade at all. What you sell is'' grace lock ''."


    "As long as you push us out, you can get rid of yourself."


    "If other chambers of Commerce do this, they may not pass the test, but the childe is from the Jing family. Silver blood will certainly give you this face."


    "In fact, I don''t think you''ll wait until silver blood will do it."


    White Magnolia tilted her head and said with a smile, "when we are fat enough, you may take the initiative to harvest, catch us all, take over all our accumulated property, and then divide a part, plus several of our ''culprits'' to the silver blood club as a gift, so that the silver blood club can properly pay off the warlords in the sky."


    "In this way, childe, you can enjoy the benefits of the slave trade without losing your wings. We are deeply rooted and difficult to get rid of. Take this opportunity to deal with us, and you can just support new confidants."


    "Young master, am I right?"


    Yue Yue gulped and gulped, neither admitting nor denying it, but asked, "since you guessed that you would only end up like this, why do you do this?"


    "Why..." Bai Yulan smiled bitterly: "childe, in fact, this is a game."


    "I was going to make enough money, so I would flee xuanzhu county and live a good life elsewhere. Therefore, the later I escape, the greater my income; the later you start, the more your income."


    "But the problem is that there is only one winner in this game. Those who act late must lose to those who start first. Just like now, if we decided to break up and leave xuanzhu county last time, we should be able to live an interesting life in other places now, and the childe can only watch us fly away with profits."


    "I don''t have to lose, and you don''t have to win, young master. But I didn''t expect you to harvest us so soon. Are you short of money?"


    Yue Yu shook his head: "not for the time being."


    "Or is the skyline about to settle down?" White Magnolia looked at the black flag, which shook its head slightly.


    Yue Yu also said, "I don''t know the intelligence of the skyline."


    At this time, Bai Yulan finally showed a puzzled look: "why did you do it so quickly? You should know that we will definitely continue at this time. At least when we conduct three or four more trade and accumulate enough money, you will have enough income... For you, our more than 10000 gold dollars are actually icing on the cake... Ah, I see."


    Yue Yuqi said, "do you understand?"


    Bai Yulan said, "I have ignored the impact of asset appreciation on people''s hearts. Old man Wu, who has descendants, may have had the idea of settling down now. Although I, black flag and Baolong are not satisfied, we will do it again or twice. When the money reaches a certain level, we may stop in advance."


    "It''s like a plant. Sometimes it needs to cut off the best part of the top to continue its vigorous development. Childe, you appear now and take away the wealth we accumulated before, forcing us to continue to ''hide the sky and the sea'', but your loss can be minimized."


    "I also ignore your position... You don''t have to pretend at all. As long as the account books are passable and take out part of the profits, silver blood will not care about you. Even if you are ''honest with us'', we can only continue to drive for you."


    "The choice appeared when we were satisfied after completing three times of trade, which not only suppressed our arrogance, but also made us lose the idea of resistance and have to give in."


    Bai Yulan sighed: "everything is within the childe''s calculation. I think I can calculate the childe. Unexpectedly, the childe has calculated every step. Bai Yulan is convinced."


    Yue Yu blinked and noticed that the people around him looked at him with more admiration, fear, awe and fear. He was at a loss.


    Hey?


    Am I so arrogant?


    Isn''t it because Qinglan found the secret and activated Jing Zhengwei''s memory of Magnolia, so I took someone to encircle these Twenty-five children?


    As for why you should call Yin Minghong to come... In fact, Yueyu is the type of "calling friends to go to the bathroom". It''s rare to fight a group fight and cut people, and the only friend he can call in xuanzhu county (he thinks) is Yin Minghong. Yue Yu naturally wants to call his brothers to cut people together.


    This should not be the trial meeting for Bai Yulan and others. How can it now become the scene of Jing Zhengwei''s black heart capital home decoration?

 Chapter 100

    But Magnolia''s analysis is right.


    Jing Zhengwei started with the idea of "mantis catching cicadas".


    Without refusing, taking the initiative and admitting, Jing Zhengwei wants to occupy all his interests and set up a chastity archway. He can be said to be an old capitalist. He was like a group leader who didn''t do his homework. After copying his homework at the same table, he reported to the teacher and took the opportunity to take away the homework book at the same table and copy it for himself.


    From the very beginning, when Jing Zhengwei realized that Bai Yulan was colluding with the fleet, he had made a death judgment on Bai Yulan and did not intend to keep Bai Yulan. But it''s just the so-called making the best use of everything. You don''t shit until you can''t hold it. Anyway, the pig magnolia is killed early and late. Why not kill it after fattening?


    Jing Zhengwei''s original plan was to catch all the white magnolias when they had two more trade. His judgment of the white magnolias was still very accurate - when they were ready to enjoy the golden basin of prosperity and wealth, Jing Zhengwei would take away their golden basin and send them to turn themselves in.


    This is the boss''s love for his employees.


    Of course, the "slave trade" will not be used on the surface. After all, it is not illegal, and several chambers of commerce are making money by this. Jing Zhengwei plans to use the name of "colluding with and cheating capitalists" to turn them over to the silver blood society. As for how the silver blood society uses them, it has nothing to do with Jing Zhengwei, a clean and law-abiding entrepreneur.


    Yue Yu sighed faintly.


    "Even if you praise me like that, I won''t be happy. Moreover, your words didn''t move me."


    Bai Yulan immediately knelt down and said, "I am willing to serve as your pawn and benefit you without damaging your wings."


    When the black flag heard the speech, he knelt down. Master Wu paused and knelt down slowly. Only Baolong, whose head was still bleeding, shouted: "the money has been robbed. Do you still want to be a dog for him? Are you cheap?"


    Yue Yu was also curious: "don''t you think I''ll throw you as a scapegoat sooner or later? Why are you still willing to work for me?"


    "If the world is different, things will be different, and things will change." Bai Yulan said calmly, "don''t you envy the profits of the slave trade? The childe is in an awkward situation in the Jing family. Only a lot of money can make the childe have more chips in the competition for the master of the family."


    "Since the young master chose to have a showdown with us at this time, it shows that the young master is no longer satisfied with the one-time harvest, but needs a safe, reliable and continuous gold mine. As long as we continue to" hide "the young master from the slave trade, I will prepare the yin-yang account book to clear the suspicion for the young master, and the young master can make a lot of profits without losing his reputation¡°


    Baolong shook his head, looked at Magnolia and others and scolded, "you''re crazy. What''s the difference between doing this and begging on your knees? And begging on your knees can live at least. It''s all his money, but the pot is all ours. You eat shit on your knees! Eat shit!"


    Yue Yu didn''t speak, but his expression obviously agreed with Baolong.


    Bai Yulan shook her head: "the civil war in the sky will last for at least two or three years. No one knows what will happen in these two or three years, and as long as the civil war in the sky doesn''t end, the childe can use us one day. The most important thing is that even if the childe drinks soup and eats meat, the juice from his fingers is also a wealth we can''t earn in decades."


    Yue Yu asked, "but these are mirrors. Once there is a sign of unity in the sky, your end will be very miserable."


    "Not necessarily," Bai Yulan seemed to have no worry: "even if the civil war subsided in the sky, it might be the warlords who made friends with the silver blood society. For the rulers, we slave traders are only icing on the cake gifts, not necessities to give carbon in the snow. The silver blood society does not need our ''gifts''."


    "Moreover, with the increase of Scarlett''s glorious people, we may also find a foothold in Scarlett. Childe, have you ever thought that the most rebellious people in the sky have to commit themselves to Scarlett''s aborigines in order to survive, but as time goes by, they won''t disagree?"


    Yue Yu was shocked. This was an angle Jing Zhengwei had never thought of.


    Yes, Scarlett is sparsely populated. Selling slaves in such a large number as these slave traders is almost equivalent to migrating for the people in the sky. When the number of people in the sky reaches a certain level, the landlord of Scarlett will usher in the moment of counterattack.


    "But what does this have to do with you? You are just a slave merchant. Those people in the sky are absolutely no less grateful to you than Lord Scarlett."


    "Hatred is not eternal, only interests exist forever." Bai Yulan said with a smile: "childe, when the civil war is over, there will be exiled warlords, right?"


    Hearing this sentence, many people were stunned. Yue Yu blinked: "do you want to..."


    "Yes, just as the childe thinks. If I can help the exiled warlords reach Scarlett, liberate the slaves in the sky, and even further establish a regime belonging to the people in the sky in Scarlett..."


    Bai Yulan''s eyes are full of madness: "at that time, I will become a VIP of the skyline and the silver blood society. As for my past deeds of selling slaves, I will only be recorded by historians as a ''conscientious businessman who helped the skyline people escape''. The black will become white, and the businessman will become an official, and the history will be written by the last person alive."


    First, the people were transported through the slave trade, and then the troops were transported to liberate the slaves, set off an uprising war, and gain status and benefits from the war... The idea of flying in the sky was stunned.


    Jing Zhengwei only saw the first floor and thought white magnolia was on the second floor. Unexpectedly, White Magnolia was on the fifth floor!


    White Magnolia turned to look at the crew and shouted: "You sea bastards, are you willing to live as if people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts? Don''t you want to live like noble masters, get rich every day, marry seven or eight wives, give birth to a pile of sons, and go out and others will respect you, not as they are now... Do you think those boss guys and girls respect you by smiling at you? No! They know that you are a group of dead leftovers with today and tomorrow. They just smile at the money in your hand. They will laugh at you when you die! "


    The crew were excited by White Magnolia. Even Baolong didn''t refute it. Master Wu smiled bitterly.


    "Xuanzhu county has no room for us to live unless you are willing to live like ants. If you want to be a master and want to open your mouth and clothes to reach out, you have to work hard! Gamble your life!"


    "Anyone can gamble, but many people don''t even have a chance to gamble, and this is the opportunity I found for you - swear allegiance to the childe, the money belongs to the childe, and I''ll wait!"


    Bai Yulan looks at Yue Yu: "Childe, if we lose the bet, you will have no loss and enjoy all the benefits; if we win the bet, you will also get a loyal overseas ally. Of course, even if I say anything in return, childe, you will certainly treat me as farting. But Scarlett is across the sea from Dongyang District and trade is frequent. If one day Yulan rules Scarlett and childe becomes the owner of the Jing family, we will be a natural shopping mall Allies, and interests are stronger than all agreements. "


    "Therefore, please believe my determination -"


    "For the sake of both the childe''s interests and our future, I am willing to be the childe''s pawn!"


    The other crew members knelt down one after another. Even Baolong was no longer domineering. Everyone said in unison: "I would like to be the son''s pawn!"


    The sound echoed in the warehouse, and the guards looked at each other. The tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. Many people secretly put down their guns, and even Mi Die and Lisan put down their guns.


    They thought it might be a bloody night, but they didn''t expect a happy ending.


    Yue Yu looked at every crew member. He didn''t see hatred in their eyes, but unwilling ambition in their hot eyes.


    Even Baolong''s eyes are hot. Even if his contempt for Yueyu is undisguised, his desire is more sincere.


    "There are too many parts of your plan that need to take a chance," he said faintly. "Let''s not mention my actions... What if there are no exile warlords in the peaceful reunification of the skyline? What if the exiles are not strong enough? What if the skyline people hate you? What if Scarlett''s repression is extremely fierce? What if everything is the worst trend?"


    "That''s my life," Bai Yulan said with a fist. "Of course, the actual plan will be more detailed, and I will find my ''partner'' in advance. But as the childe said, only three parts of the whole plan can be worked hard, and the other seven parts are left to fate."


    "But I have no choice. I have no other chips except to bet on my bad life."


    Yue Yu: "from the beginning, you went for Scarlett?"


    Bai Yulan nodded: "yes. Even if the childe doesn''t find out, I''ll confess my thoughts to them. The money is not enough for us to buy a position in xuanzhu county. If we want to get ahead, only Scarlett is our way out."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and asked, "but if from the beginning, you didn''t collude with the fleet to carry out the slave trade, but feel at ease to be a supervisor in Weiling, you can live a peaceful life without risking your life."


    White Magnolia stared at Yue Yu and suddenly smiled: "childe, you shouldn''t have investigated my past?"


    "I used to be an orphan, but I was lucky. I was adopted by a mother-in-law and had a quiet life for several years. I was adopted with several children, one of whom is the black flag several years older than me."


    The crowd looked at the silent black flag. Then they knew why black flag would rather offend Baolong and unconditionally support Bai Yulan''s decision.


    "Later, my mother-in-law''s son owed gambling debts, the house was taken away, and my mother-in-law was killed. Several of our children were displaced to find a way out. In fact, I was ok, because I looked OK, became a concubine in a large family, and even received a good education."


    "Later, when I got old, the young master who served me also married my wife. My wife didn''t like me. The young master wanted to let me leave freely for many years. After a few years of ignorance, I almost caught the haze addiction. Later, I met the black flag and took the initiative to work in Weiling."


    "Just as the childe said, my life is quite peaceful, and my life is good. The black flag is much worse than me these years." Bai Magnolia shrugged: "it''s just this kind of calm, it''s a calm with sunny weather."


    "Our grass will fall when the wind comes, waste when the fire comes, flood when the rain comes, and bury when the snow comes. When the weather is good, we can still live in peace. When the weather is bad, we will disappear. No one will remember us... Because new grass will grow next year."


    "In this world, most people eat grass, a few eat grass, and childe... You eat meat."


    Yue Yu shook his head: "meat eaters are also worried. You see, now the Jing family is a wolf nest and tiger''s den fighting each other."


    Bai Yulan gently breathed out: "young master, there are many risks when eating meat, but it''s much better than the grass accidentally trampled by wild animals."


    "Childe, I just hope I can live like you... Like a person one day."


    Soon the barn fell silent.


    Even the sailor who was shot through his hand didn''t speak. He stayed aside to bandage his wound and looked forward to Bai Yulan and Yue Yu.


    Is this how birds of a feather flock together... Yin Minghong thought.


    Jing Zhengwei''s subordinates are all ambitious conspirators. Even Yin Minghong has to admit that although Bai Yulan''s plan is very outrageous, it is indeed possible to succeed, and the return on income will be thousands of times.


    Jing Zhengwei has no reason to refuse. He asked for money and fame, but he didn''t lose it. He even invested in a future Scarlett warlord - although the probability is slim, once he succeeds, Jing Zhengwei may leave a good story about government and business in history books... Ha!


    And Bai Yulan didn''t just plead. He encouraged the crew to bind everyone to himself. Moreover, he also deliberately revealed his special relationship with the captain black flag, so that Jing Zhengwei would be even more impossible to deal with him.


    Otherwise, once the fish die and the net is broken, Jing Zhengwei will lose the whole fleet and the loss will be immeasurable. Even if it is a taboo, Jing Zhengwei must choose to cooperate with them. Moreover, Bai Yulan gives so many steps to let Jing Zhengwei down, so that everyone has face and can be described as a win-win situation.


    Yin Minghong thought that Jing Zhengwei would be weakened tonight. Unexpectedly, Jing Zhengwei was strengthened!


    Damn it, why are they struggling in the daytime and at night, but it''s a treacherous businessman like Jing Zhengwei who has heaven''s help to go with the wind and water?


    Is this world really a golden belt of killing and setting fire, repairing bridges and roads without bones?


    Can slave traders live in glory, wealth and high position?


    After a while, they heard childe youyou say:


    "Get up. Since you want to live like a person, don''t kneel down so easily."


    The crew looked happy and stood up one after another. Some even couldn''t help picking up the nearby wine bottle and laughing loudly. The bodyguards also relaxed and felt happy for the childe.


    "Thank you, childe!" Bai Yulan stood up and hugged her fist to thank her. Black flag and Master Wu saluted along. Even Baolong hurriedly put on a nondescript etiquette.


    Yue Yu went to Bai Yulan, patted him on the shoulder, and suddenly shouted, "the second leader, come here!"


    Yin Minghong pointed to himself in surprise and walked past in a fog.


    Does Jing Zhengwei want me to join the fleet?


    Or do you want me to recruit in the skyline?


    Or directly let me go to Scarlett and wait for the opportunity to help Magnolia raise their flag to revolt?


    Yin Minghong turned thousands of thoughts, but there was no expression on his face. He went to Yue Yu and asked, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "This is Yin Minghong, the second leader of the red moon. These are white magnolia, black flag, Master Wu and Baolong." Yue Yu introduced him and said to Yin Minghong: "the second leader, I have something to ask you."


    Yin Minghong took a serious attitude: "dare not obey orders."


    "That''s right."


    Yue Yu pressed Yin Minghong''s shoulder with his left hand and pulled out Yin Minghong''s waist long knife with his right hand.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    When the blade crossed his neck, Magnolia was still immersed in excitement. Although there are many difficulties in the future and the risk of gambling is great, he has the chance to become a chess player.


    He believes in his ability. Even if he can''t be immortal, he can at least spell a vigorous ending!


    So no one wants it.


    No one can react.


    When they recovered, the beautiful head of White Magnolia had flown up, and there was a smile full of expectation on their face.


    "Kill these villains." Yue Yu throws the knife back to Yin Minghong, who subconsciously catches it.


    The noisy laughter stopped abruptly.


    The guards raised their guns again and aimed at the crew.


    Mi Die and Li sang quickly came to Yue Yu.


    "Why?" the black flag caught the body of white magnolia, looked straight at the back of Yue Yu, and asked everyone the questions they wanted to know most in a gloomy voice.


    As long as Mingming agrees, Jing Zhengwei can take all the advantages without taking any risks, and even invest in a bright for Ali. And killing them will only result in heavy losses.


    Jing Zhengwei has no reason to refuse. Why?


    "Why?" Yue Yu stopped.


    Because Jing Zhengwei''s memory reminds me that Magnolia has anti bone in its brain and must not stay, otherwise it will happen sooner or later;


    Because the prestige of the black flag is too high, keeping it will only make the fleet different and difficult to control;


    Because


    Because even if you want to live like a person, you can''t treat others as people.


    On the earth of silver and blood, only the flower of evil virtue will be bred.


    Jing Zhengwei is.


    So is Magnolia.


    So is Feng Zhen.


    Just like Fengzhen of the human trafficking group, when Magnolia took this road, they didn''t have to choose. In fact, they had some choices, just like Fengzhen could choose to escape with others, and Magnolia could also choose to settle down in weilinghai trade.


    But they feel that this world is not good enough for them to choose a more peaceful way without hurting people.


    The valuable experience they have gained from fighting with the world for many years tells them:


    They can only live by hurting others.


    Yue Yu does not judge them from above. He is not qualified.


    He just wanted to be for those who were hurt,


    Just looking for justice.


    Yue Yu turned his head, looked at them and said carelessly:


    "I''m Jing Zhengwei. Why should I explain to others?"

 Chapter 101

    With a squeak, the door of the gynecological clinic was pushed open.


    "Ming Hong!"


    Yin Minghong, holding his left shoulder, was stunned. Seeing the heroic girl in a tight white shirt, he was surprised and asked, "Qingmei, aren''t you at home? Why are you here?"


    Mu Qingmei and Liu Mei raised their eyebrows: "I knew it would be bad for Jing Zhengwei to call you out. You won''t go home to deal with your injury. Sure enough, I''ll wait for you here, sister Hong!"


    Mu Qingmei is a brother and sister who grew up with Yin Minghong. More than ten years ago, when slavery prevailed and the class struggle between the chamber of Commerce and workers was the most intense, riots and repression occurred one after another. Therefore, there are not a few broken families. Almost all displaced children like them would stick together to survive, like Magnolia and black flag.


    However, they were lucky to meet the cadres who were placed in xuanzhu county to test the operation at that time. Under the care of white night walkers, they learn knowledge smoothly and grow up. When they grow up, they naturally join white night.


    While listening to the dialogue between Magnolia and them, Yin Minghong suddenly thought, "if Magnolia and them had met white night, would everything be different?"


    But Yin Minghong also knows that in the land of silver and blood, they are actually a few. What they face is the reality that most people have to accept.


    Unlike Yin Minghong, although Mu Qingmei is a female, her combat talent is the best among all young girls. It''s not too much to even call her a genius. Before, the organization had repeatedly hoped that Mu Qingmei would go to Yanjing for further study, but she didn''t want to leave and had to stay in xuanzhu county.


    However, Bai Ye did not give Mu Qingmei any position, but asked her to continue to improve her skills and hide her as a "King fried". Therefore, Mu Qingmei helps Yin Minghong look after the house when she has nothing to do. She has a very casual life.


    "I''m injured. Of course I''ll come to the medical officer..."


    "I also know the interior tactics!" Mu Qingmei said with her waist akimbo. "Although I didn''t take the medical officer exam, my level is definitely better than that of the medical lawsuit. Which cat in the family is not touched by me. Lie down and let me... You''re seriously injured!?"


    When Yin Minghong walked into the bright clinic from the night, Mu Qingmei saw that his black clothes were burning dark red, his left hand was cracked, and they were still bleeding while they were talking.


    Mu Qing''s eyebrow was suddenly anxious. She didn''t dare to touch him. She shook her hands and didn''t know what to do. It seemed that she was afraid that if she touched him, she would fall apart directly.


    "Calm down, Qingmei. Most of the blood on him is not his." Wen Hong in a white coat yawned lazily and said, "don''t come in first. Throw your clothes into the trash can. It stinks."


    Yin Minghong was a little stunned: "it can still be worn."


    "If you wear a fart and break so many holes, you might as well not wear it. Others may pity you, a naked beggar, and give you some money. The money you take to make up for others is enough for you to buy a new one. Do you want to mend your clothes yourself? Or let Qingmei mend it for you?"


    Mu Qingmei patted her chest and rippled slightly. She said confidently, "I can mend clothes!"


    "You take your sewing time to the dock to carry some sandbags. The money you earn is enough to help the little white face buy a new suit!" Wen Hong said angrily: "take it off and come in and lie down. Men and old dogs can''t be afraid of this little pain?"


    "What kind of white face? Ming Hong is so black..." Mu Qingmei muttered. Seeing Yin Ming Hong take off his coat, he ''moved'' into the room in a cold sweat and quickly helped him to lie on the operating bed.


    Wen Hong turned on the phototherapy lamp, put on his gloves, took a look at Yin Minghong''s injury and frowned slightly: "there are big wounds in his left arm, chest and abdomen... Jing Zhengwei doesn''t even let go of men now? Is he so cruel?"


    "No... it''s all battle injuries."


    "It''s strange that you can fight so hard in xuanzhu County... Do you want to drink boiling sleep soup?"


    "No, I can''t sleep now." Yin Minghong took a deep breath and relaxed his muscles. "I haven''t sorted out tonight''s records... It''s bad if I forget important information."


    "Then bear it." Wen Hong''s hands burst with warm light and rubbed Yin Minghong''s wound. Mu Qingmei watched anxiously, but didn''t bother them.


    "Tell me about what happened tonight. If you faint later, I can record it for you."


    Yin Minghong nodded and explained what had happened after he got into Jing Zhengwei''s car. Through memory and narration, the pain of phototherapy seems to be lighter.


    Wen Hong listened carefully. When Yin Minghong finished, she asked, "so your injury is..."


    "I was hurt when I was fighting with black flag, Baolong and Master Wu." Yin Minghong said this. Just as Wen Hong pressed hard, he suddenly took a breath of cool air: "black flag and Baolong are naturally very strong, but to my surprise, Master Wu, who is about to enter the earth, is the most insidious. He suddenly used his sleeve sword and foot knife, which hurt Mi Die Lisan and me."


    "What about the fleet?"


    "Later, Jing Zhengwei looked at the real account book and selected several crew members who often ''damaged'' goods to cut off. The other crew members recovered half of their wages, but the fleet will continue to operate. The crew still have half a month to rest, and Jing Zhengwei will arrange a new captain."


    "What about the slave trade?"


    "No, but he shouldn''t intend to continue."


    Wen Hong rubbed Yin Minghong''s flesh and blood back and said thoughtfully, "Jing Zhengwei''s behavior... Is very strange."


    "Yes, I also think it''s strange." Yin Minghong devoted all his mind to thinking and tried to resist physical pain: "Since he only wanted to get rid of several captains rather than destroy the fleet, why did he punish the crew? He clearly didn''t want to continue the slave trade, and why did he kill those crew members who had ''damaged'' goods? Didn''t he know that this would make the crew separate from him?"


    Wen Hong shook her head thoughtfully: "no, you''re the right logic, but in fact, those crew members have been bewitched by black flag and others for so long, they can''t have been bought by Jing Zhengwei unless Jing Zhengwei is willing to continue to let them carry out the slave trade and make a lot of money."


    "Since he can''t win over with grace, why not frighten him with thunder? And doing so can also show his determination. Even if he will be known later by silver blood, Jing Zhengwei can easily elute his relationship."


    "However," said Wen Hong, "Jing Zhengwei is still very strange."


    "Yes, it''s so strange. I still can''t understand why he refused Bai Yulan''s suggestion." Yin Minghong said: "does Jing Zhengwei''s'' secret forces'' have other intelligence that points out that Bai Yulan or his plan is not credible?"


    He thought about it and couldn''t come to a conclusion. He sighed: "the water in the Jing family is still too deep. Until now, I know that Jing Zhengwei still has such a secret force... We have to pay more attention."


    Wen Hong nodded: "the water in Jing''s house is very deep. There are many demons and ghosts in it, but everyone can drink its water... White night also means to let you continue to lurk under Jing Zhengwei."


    At this time, Mu Qingmei, who had been listening to him for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "is it possible that Jing Zhengwei is actually a good man. He morally can''t accept the slave trade, so he refused magnolia, got rid of the captain and killed the crew?"


    Wen Hong and Yin Minghong were stunned at the same time and looked at Mu Qingmei with incredible eyes.


    After a while, Wen Hong turned to cover her mouth and her shoulders trembled slightly, while Yin Minghong couldn''t hold back his mouth. With a puff, she laughed so that the wounds were cracked:


    "Hahaha, Qingmei, you suddenly say such words. I don''t know whether you are ironic or stupid... Hahaha, it hurts. I''m split!"


    Mu Qingmei sat aside angrily and stopped talking. Wen Hong seemed to stop his smile and continued to treat Yin Minghong: "by the way, the assassin has written."


    Yin Minghong was not in the mood to smile and sighed: "but Yanjing hasn''t replied yet..."


    "Don''t worry. The assassin agreed to meet in three days. We still have time."


    "Three days later?" Yin Minghong was slightly stunned and frowned. "I thought he was a more acute person. If the time was set in three days later... That means it''s inconvenient for him these days."


    "I didn''t find any eyewitness records of white haired people either."


    "Normally, people like them can''t let others see their own characteristics."


    "OK." Wen Hong stepped back and turned off the phototherapy light: "don''t move around in the sun these two days and eat less spicy food with heavy taste."


    Mu Qingmei said strangely: "is there anything else that can''t eat spicy?"


    Wen Hong nodded: "after eating spicy food, the excretion time is too long, which may cause the wound to crack... By the way, a newcomer has come to me recently. Although he only knows a little about lingxu''s tactics, he is very good at tracking and monitoring in the outer city and is even willing to assassinate. You can entrust him with a task."


    "Really!?" Yin Minghong, who sat up, looked happy. I''m afraid this is the best news he''s heard these days. He really lacks a trusted helper.


    But he immediately asked, "such a good helper can''t turn me? Don''t other white night walkers have a higher priority than me?"


    People like Yin Minghong, who has been a cadre of the Jing family, have a very low priority in terms of resources in the daytime - because it''s too difficult for him to go further. After all, even if Jing Zhengwei is dead, he can''t be in the top position unless he has a father son relationship with Jing Zhengwei.


    Therefore, the white night branch will tilt its resources to the bottom white night walkers in other chambers of Commerce, strive to make them close to the core of power, and then weave a dragnet hidden under the eyes of the silver blood society, increasing the possibility of subverting the silver blood society.


    Wen Hong shrugged: "the newcomer especially hopes to work under you. White night can only respect his wishes."


    Yin Minghong was not happy to hear this, but wondered, "why? Does he know me?"


    "He didn''t know you before, but he thinks supporting you can achieve his goal."


    "His purpose has something to do with me?" Yin Minghong felt very strange.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. It was three long and one short. Wen Hong said with a smile, "it''s true that you don''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. Just talking about him, he came. See you."


    "But his purpose really has something to do with you, because he and the Jing family... Correctly speaking, he has a feud with Jing Zhengwei."


    Wen Hong went out to open the door. A moment later, he brought a young man with his whole body hidden under a black cloak.


    He stooped slightly and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Mr. strange thorn and miss flower thorn. I''m a new agent in the white night, code named frost thorn."


    After greeting, Yin Minghong directly asked, "do you have a grudge against Jing Zhengwei?"


    "A bitter hatred."


    "Can you tell me? I''m just asking. It doesn''t affect my evaluation of you. If it''s inconvenient -"


    "There''s nothing to hide." the young man took off his hood and showed a handsome and haggard face: "ten days ago, I was actually just a servant in Jing Zhengwei''s house."


    "At that time, my name was Rongyao."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, three cars drove out of Jingfu.


    Yue Yu sits in the car in the middle. The driver is Li sang. The co pilot sits Mi die. He and Qinglan sit in the back seat.


    After Yue Yu got on the bus, he kept sighing and depressed. Qinglan, who was drinking coconut milk, couldn''t help approaching him and asked in a low voice, "young master, aren''t you happy to go back to Jingyuan today?"


    Yue Yu glanced at her and didn''t want to answer.


    In fact, Jing Zhengwei has no reason to be unhappy.


    But it''s different for Yue Yu¡ª¡ª


    After all, there is a Jing Zheng lying in the Jing garden. In terms of reputation, blood and even interests, it is the existence of "father".


    It''s annoying. Am I going to hand over my first father today?

 Chapter 102

    Yue Yu naturally will not take the initiative to go to the gathering place of silver and blood, the stronghold of the evil thorn flower family - Jingyuan.


    However, according to the rules of the Jing family, in the middle of each month, all the Jing family members have to get together for a family banquet, strengthen relations, report the situation, decide whether to hold a meeting or not, and announce the proceedings. According to the understanding of Yue Yu, it is almost like holding a class meeting.


    Families like Jing Zhengwei have to go to the Jing family early in the morning to meet their relatives and guests. Yue Yu roared, "my life is up to me. I can''t help heaven. I can destroy my eyebrows and bow down. I''m a powerful man. Why do I have to explain to others?" he refused this kind of social activities within the capitalists, but he really couldn''t.


    Because the foundation of Jing Zhengwei''s power does not come from himself, but from his identity as the "eldest young master of the Jing family". Whether it is red moon fortress or weilinghai trade, Jing Zhengwei can operate these institutions at a low cost because everyone is afraid of the Jing family behind him.


    For example, in the warehouse battle last night, if Jing Zhengwei was not the eldest young master of the Jing family, the other crew members might not sit and watch the play. The captains of the black flag have great prestige in their hearts. If the black flag cheers up and there are gold and silver treasures around, the crew will have a great chance to fight with Yin Minghong and others.


    But the black flag didn''t cheer up.


    The crew did not move.


    Are they afraid of Jing Zhengwei? no Jing Zhengwei is also an ordinary person with two eyes and one mouth. He will die when the gun rings. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    They are afraid of the Jing family behind Jing Zhengwei and the silver blood society represented by the Jing family.


    Yue Yu thinks that Jing Zhengwei''s identity can be summarized by a noun from his previous life: Tianlong people.


    Even if Jing Zhengwei''s status in the Jing family is shaky, it is definitely not an existence that can be violated by the bottom civilians. If Jing Zhengwei dies, Heyang army will certainly go out, and all those who take action will never escape xuanzhu county.


    Therefore, the black flag did not encourage others, because he knew that his call would not be answered, but would put others in a desperate situation.


    Therefore, the crew watched the captain be killed and accepted the punishment of Yue Yu, because they had no choice.


    This is why Yue Yu had to attend the Jingjia banquet.


    There is no choice to be a good man or a bad man.


    Even the dragon people had no choice.


    If Yue Yu still wants to work as Jing Zhengwei, he must cooperate with the rules of the Jing family.


    Whether he is helping Daye or enjoying the degenerate capitalist life, Jing Zhengwei''s position cannot be lost for the time being. It''s not impossible to lose it. We have to wait for Yue Yu to transfer his assets. His "journey to break through the secret land" needs strong financial support.


    After thinking for a while, the car has passed through the "Cape gate" which separates the inside and outside. The Haijiao gate is just at the end of the inner port. Looking from other directions, the city gate seems to stand at the end of the earth, so it is named.


    Although it is called Haijiao gate, it is no different from the fortress in essence. The garrison soldiers are fully armed, the weapons on the wall are complete, and there are hidden iron cables in the nearby sea area. It takes 30 seconds to drive through the gate passage, which shows the thickness of the wall.


    Reaching the inner city, it seems that even the air is sweet. This is not exaggeration, but actual feeling.


    Although there are perfect sewers in the outer city, it is still common to shit and pee at any time. Up to now, Leyu doesn''t know whether he is responsible for ground cleaning - maybe not. The dark ground seems to be the crystallization of excrement, urine and soil, but I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    After all, cleaning has always been a big problem for the city and county, and Xingke county has not handled it well. Yue Yu has lived in Xingke County for so long, and it doesn''t matter for a long time.


    However, the inner city is different. The ground is paved with green bricks. Every night, someone will clean up the garbage and sweep the streets. Every few steps, you will see the patrol guards. But it''s different from the patrol guards who don''t care about anything in the outer city. The patrol guards here take care of everything. Things like shit everywhere will not be allowed.


    There are no hawkers, no quarreling aunts, and no beggars singing in broken bowls. After entering the inner city, the surroundings become comfortable and quiet. The pedestrians are polite, the shops are gorgeous and tidy, and even the patrol guards are courageous.


    Suddenly, Yue Yu thought of Magnolia.


    Live like a person... For Bai Yulan, the closest person he has ever met is the one who lives in the inner city, right?


    Yue Yu is not the first time he has been to inner city. He went shopping in Tianjie before. It is said that Tianjie gathers goods from all over the world. He wants to see if there are coke and so on. He is getting tired of honey five flower tea.


    That''s the result.


    Not as good as taobao.jpg


    Le Yu hasn''t been to inner city since she went to Tianjie.


    Even if the ground in the inner city is cleaner than that in the outer city, the air is fresher than that in the outer city, and everything is better than that in the outer city, he has never been here.


    The car stopped slowly. Mi Die said, "here you are, childe."


    Yue Yu came out of the car and saw a plaque with red paint and gold powder hanging at the gate guarded by two stone lions. On the plaque, two big characters with iron painting and silver hook were written: Jingyuan.


    A middle-aged housekeeper at the door seemed to have been waiting for a long time: "welcome back to the mansion, eldest childe."


    "Qing Lan." Yue Yu looked back. Qing Lan quickly put down her books, took off her glasses, put them in her skirt bag, followed Yue Yu politely and entered Jingyuan with the bodyguard.


    Yue Yu suddenly felt that his arm was held by someone. When he looked at Qinglan, he asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Childe, I''m a little... Nervous." Qinglan said timidly.


    "Don''t be nervous." Yue Yu said calmly, "no one will bully you here."


    Another strange rule of Jing family banquet is that all adult legitimate men have to bring a woman of the same age back to the house, either a wife or a concubine. Family background, appearance and character don''t matter, but they must have.


    No one knows why there are such rules, but the effect is very significant: the vast majority of the children of the Jing family get married early and spread their branches and leaves. The three brothers of the Jing family, except Jing Zhengwei, have a matching fiancee.


    Although Jing Zhengwei changes brides every month, no one looks down on him, and it is impossible to bully him - Jing Zhengwei chooses Tianlong people of the same grade with popular family owners such as Jing Zhengwu and Jing Zhengtang. His women are bullied by his people, so he doesn''t have to do it. His brothers will tear the people into apologies with family rules.


    "Hello, young master." on the way, a big bellied and bearded uncle said hello to Yue Yu.


    "Good uncle three."


    "Hello, young master." another fat man with a big belly said hello to Yue Yu.


    "Good third cousin."


    "Hello, young master." another fat man with a big brain and a big intestine said hello to Yue Yu.


    "Hello, second uncle."


    Yue Yu saw here and no longer had hope for the Jing family.


    Sure enough, like other rich people, most of the Jing family are dead fat people who only eat and play without exercising all day!


    The reason why he doesn''t like coming to inner city is that there are too many fat people!


    When Yue Yu goes to Tianjie, he can see a group of meat bomb chariots everywhere, and there is often a plump and lovely female companion next to the meat bomb chariot!


    Such cruel reality makes Yue Yue more determined to destroy the silver blood club.


    Capitalists have no future!


    "Brother."


    Yue Yu looked up and saw a handsome and friendly young man similar to Jing Zhengwei coming towards him.


    He is his nominal brother, Jing Zhengwu.

 Chapter 103

    Unlike those relatives who can be used to extract oil, Jing Zhengwei and Jing Zhengwu are all beautiful CHILDES. After all, the rich can''t be poor when they were young - the Jing family has a history of 100 years. Only the original genetic screening (only marrying beautiful women) can directionally cultivate high-quality people.


    When they were young, those fat people were not far away. They would also practice war methods in order to prolong their life. They just waited as they got older and their metabolism slowed down, but they had more and more money rights as they grew older. Of course, they could not maintain their figure, immerse themselves in pleasure and become fat.


    However, Jing Zhengwei''s temperament is completely different from that of Jing Zhengwu. Jing Zhengwei is like a sick boy with evil spirits, and Jing Zhengwu is a wise and powerful bamboo gentleman. If Jing Zhengwei''s aesthetic view is used to describe it, it is that he can dress up as a beautiful assistant, while his brother can only dress up as a beautiful girl in Sunshine Sports - maybe that''s the difference.


    But Yue Yu didn''t have much bad feelings for Jing Zhengwu.


    In other words, Jing Zhengwei doesn''t have much bad feelings for his brother.


    Although the two of them were destined to fight to the death to compete for the owner of the family from birth, Jing Zhengwei actually appreciates Jing Zhengwu - smart, diligent, not arrogant and impetuous, exhausted relations and unscrupulous means.


    Naturally, there are no good people in Jing''s family. Jing Zhengwu often fills his own pockets after he gets involved in the family business. The treasures provided by Yue Yu to Bai Ye are Jing Zhengwu''s "small treasury". But this is normal. Everyone does it. If Jing Zhengwei didn''t have a chance, he must also embezzle his family''s assets.


    What Jing Zhengwei really appreciates is that his brother always adheres to one point: acting within the rules of the silver blood society. This rule does not mean "no foul", but "as long as no one finds out, I won''t be a foul".


    The first iron rule of xuanzhu county is not to destroy the rules and interests of the silver society. Several other heirs have more or less triggered this iron law, but Jing Zhengwei and Jing Zhengwu stick to this bottom line. Therefore, in Jing Zhengwei''s view, the position of home owner is either his or his brother''s.


    If the owner of the house is taken by an heir other than them, silver blood will attack the Jing family sooner or later. The owner of the house who can''t even see clearly the "cardinal right and wrong" is a piece of fat to be slaughtered in the eyes of others.


    If it was Jing Zhengwei, he would certainly choose to make a false deal with Jing Zhengwu, but Yue Yu didn''t have such interest - he was crazy and even killed his own men, and he was afraid of a younger brother?


    "My dear brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My brother misses you very much!"


    Being hugged by Yue Yu, Jing Zhengwu was stunned, and his fiancee Qin Yueshi was also stunned.


    If anyone knows the eldest childe Jing Zhengwei the best, it must be their brothers who are eyeing the position of home owner.


    What are the key words of Jing Zhengwei? The city government is deep, cruel, strange and crafty... Anyway, no word will explain his behavior of "actively holding his brother". When Jing Zhengwei hugged Jing Zhengwu, the bodyguards guarding in the distance thought there would be a "change in the Jing garden" for brothers to read the wall. They were so scared that they hurried here.


    "Zhengwu... Zhengwu is also a concept brother." Jing Zhengwu reluctantly smiled and slapped Yueyu on the back with both hands. The bodyguards found that they were not fighting, so they stopped and went back.


    "Big brother is so enthusiastic today. He seems to be in a good mood. Did he encounter any good things?" Qin Yueshi looked at Qinglan and asked softly.


    "Yes, I must be in a good mood to go home to see my brother. You say so, brother." Yue Yu loosened Jing Zhengwu, reached out and touched his brother''s head, messing up his handsome hairstyle.


    Jing Zhengwu quickly stepped back to avoid Yue Yu''s claws and respectfully said, "brother, is this the first time you have brought miss Qinglan to Jingyuan? I won''t hinder your brother from taking miss Qinglan to visit Jingyuan. I wish you two have a baby early and see you in the evening."


    Say it, Jing Zhengwu hurried away with Qin Yueshi, as if Yue Yu rushed over and hugged him.


    Qinglan also stared at Yue Yu with a stunned face: "childe, you just..."


    "What happened to me just now?"


    "You were so enthusiastic just now." Qinglan secretly said, more enthusiastic than me.


    "Or we''ll have to talk to them endlessly." Yue Yu scratched his head and said calmly, "do you want to talk to them?"


    "But... Isn''t he your brother and your sister-in-law?" Qinglan was a little strange: "isn''t it good to chat?"


    "Oh." Yue Yu smiled, "have you noticed that I haven''t introduced your name."


    Qinglan slightly picked her eyebrows, but her face was smiling and nodded gently: "didn''t you notice ~"


    Yue Yu felt something wrong, but he didn''t care: "but before leaving, my brother accurately said your name."


    Qinglan thought: "young master has been taking me out these days. The second young master knows that I''m not very strange... Right?"


    "It''s actually OK, but do you remember he said a blessing to us before he left?"


    Qinglan''s face was slightly red: "the second childe seems to wish us an early birth."


    "Oh." Yue Yu sneered, "don''t you know Jing... Don''t you know who I am?"


    Qinglan was slightly stunned.


    "My dear brother, of course, knows more about me, but he also wishes us to have a son early... I don''t want to talk to such a shady person."


    "As the saying goes, I naturally have to pretend to be a warm big brother and drive him away. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll talk about what underwear I''m wearing today."


    Although Yue Yu died to replace Jing Zhengwei, he always absorbed Jing Zhengwei''s memory in a limited amount and completely rejected Jing Zhengwei''s influence. Naturally, he could not inherit Jing Zhengwei''s black belly character. When interacting with other people with a lower status than Jing Zhengwei, Yue Yu can also pretend to be a cold and domineering president, but if you talk to your brother, I''m afraid your brother will recognize your brother as "stupid".


    Yue Yu thought about it. If he pretended to be smart and chatted, he would show his flaws. Why not go the opposite way and pretend to be a silly and cute big brother. He must be able to fool Jing Zhengwu.


    As long as I show enough flaws, I have no flaws!


    Sure enough, Jing Zhengwu was scared away by him. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to appear in front of Yue Yu until there were many people in the family dinner at night. After all, who can stand messing up his hair when they meet.


    Yue Yu was complacent about his wit. After taking two steps, he found that Qinglan didn''t follow up. He stayed where he was and didn''t know what to think. He asked, "Qinglan?"


    "Ah?" Qinglan came back and hurriedly followed up: "young master, I''m sorry, I just --"


    "OK, let''s go." Yue Yu waved his hand: "by the way, this is your first time to Jingyuan. Do you want me to show you around?"


    Qinglan''s spirit was shocked and nodded: "good!"


    "OK."


    Yue Yu came to an elegant and quiet study full of bookshelves: "this is Xiaoxiang Zhai."


    Yue Yu came to a different hall surrounded by bamboo trees on both sides: "this is Qiushuang hall."


    Yue Yu came to a quiet and bright other courtyard hidden in the Forest Garden: "this is the gathering hall."


    "OK, go to the next place..."


    Qinglan couldn''t help but pull Yue Yu and asked, "childe, shall we just look at the flowers like this? Shouldn''t we sit for a while, tell about the historical deeds here and brew up love exercises?"


    "There are no historical deeds. They are all small courtyards built by the upstart Jing family. I would rather build a war card hall to play cards." Yue Yu waved his hand: "as for sentiment... Oh, what sentiment do you expect Jingyuan to cultivate?"


    Only make complaints about the Tsai Tsai''s son''s Tucao. He is a little depressed. "Yes, yes," the son said.


    "After wandering for a while, it''s almost time for lunch..." Yue Yu looked at his pocket watch: "lunch is eaten in everyone''s yard. You don''t have to meet those relatives who look at you and talk to your strange brother... You''d better eat full at noon, otherwise I think you won''t be in the mood for dinner."


    Make complaints about the word "Qing Lan", "green", "hum", and follow the happy language.


    "By the way, what did you have for lunch? The housekeeper just said..."


    Mi Die reminded, "the whole crab feast."


    "Yes, the whole crab feast." Yue Yu glanced at Qinglan: "can you eat crab?"


    "Yes." Qinglan nodded slightly: "Qinglan doesn''t pay so much attention."


    Yue Yu nodded and suddenly remembered something: "also, did you tell him to send someone to buy honey five flower tea and coconut milk?"


    As soon as Qinglan''s eyes brightened, she pursed her lips and said, "childe, in fact, you don''t have to buy drinks for me. Qinglan can drink tea..."


    Yue Yu nodded: "well, you drink tea and the bottle of coconut milk rice butterfly. You can take it back to your son."


    Qinglan''s face stiffened. Mi Die pulled the corners of her mouth. After all, she held back her smile and said, "the honey five flower tea of Yuelai restaurant and the coconut milk of damenshi street have been ordered. My family and I don''t like too sweet drinks. Let Miss Qinglan drink."


    "Hum, you''re lucky this time. What I hate most is that someone pretends to be good when he gets a bargain." Yue Yu patted Qinglan''s head and said, "and I didn''t buy it for you. I wanted to drink it. I thought of you when I told you. Do you know?"


    Qinglan touched the beaten head and looked at Yue Yu with bright eyes. The corners of her mouth rose without answering. She nodded skillfully.


    Yue Yu looked at her happy face and felt a little strange: "eh, as for being so happy, did that store poison coconut milk? You feel bad if you don''t drink it all day?"


    Qinglan shook her head, blinked her eyes and whispered, "childe, you don''t understand."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Hong died, and so did Bai Yulan last night."


    In the small pavilion in the lake, Qin Yueshi, who is making tea, said casually.


    "My eldest brother is more and more powerful." Jing Zhengwu helped his forehead. "Unexpectedly, the two longest nails were pulled out by him one by one... After he came back from the red moon fortress, his way of action seemed to change, becoming smarter and more ferocious..."


    "It is said that Jing Zhengwei also has a secret intelligence force. It is very likely that the intelligence force helped him find out the secrets of Shen Hong and Bai Yulan."


    "Intelligence force... Impossible." Jing Zhengwu shook his head. "He hasn''t appeared in the past ten years. How can he suddenly have an imperceptible intelligence force under his hand now?"


    Qin Yueshi poured tea into the teacup in front of Jing Zhengwu: "how do you explain that he suddenly eradicated his two right-hand assistants?"


    "He must have a special intelligence source, but the intelligence force may not be his own." Jing Zhengwu took up his tea cup: "he may have reached a deal with other forces. For the position of home owner, he did not hesitate to sell the future of the Jing family in order to obtain assistance and support. There are only two forces who can build an information reporting network in xuanzhu county and want to intervene in the affairs of the Jing family."


    "One is an endless backlight white night, but it is absolutely impossible."


    "The other is the darkness hidden in the shadow of the silver blood society... Assassin organization!"

 Chapter 104

    When night fell, the Jingyuan was as white as day.


    Servants flow in and out constantly. The monthly family banquet is the busiest time for Jingjia servants. The three housekeepers have been coordinating the operation of various departments. In case of an accident, they immediately use standby solutions to remedy it. Everyone is too busy to rest step by step.


    The Jing family is scattered around the Jing garden, chatting at will. Naturally, there are many small circles in the Jing family. Young people gather to comment on the quality of the new girl of xiangxuehai jinpenlu, middle-aged people compliment each other in twos and threes, and the elderly talk about health preservation and their children and grandchildren.


    The most eye-catching people on the field are naturally the two heirs of the second childe Jing Zhengwu and the third childe Jing Zhengtang.


    Jing Zhengwu has been in charge of some of the Jing family''s industries. Many people here can be said to rely on his breath for survival. Naturally, it is flattering and flattering. Not to mention that Jing Zhengwu''s fiancee Qin Yueshi is the third young lady of the Qin family of the top ten chamber of Commerce in the silver blood society.


    Different from the Jing family, which is now in the treacherous waves, although the Qin family is slightly inferior to the Jing family, the master of the Qin family is in his prime of life. The three brothers and sisters of the Qin family, Qin Leyin, Qin Yueyang and Qin Yueshi, are well-known children of the young generation. The combination of Jing Zhengwu and Qin Yueshi can be said to be a precursor to the asset restructuring and merger of the two major enterprises.


    Many old people have been convinced that when Jing Zhengwu becomes the owner of the house, the next step is the comprehensive cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce. At that time, they will be able to seize more markets and make more profits, and their ordinary people will also benefit greatly.


    There are also many people flattering Jing Zhengtang. Although compared with Jing Zhengwu, who is brilliant, powerful and exquisite, the third brother of Jing seems quite "honest" -- he is not good at communication, and his character can even be said to be weak. Maybe it has a lot to do with his mother''s background in small business.


    However, when Jing Zhengtang took over the family business, his career improved by leaps and bounds and took care of many ethnic groups. The ethnic elders praised him. After all, the merchant family still attached great importance to the ability to make money.


    Jing Zhengtang is naturally not a business genius. All his achievements come from Feiwei, a woman in blue standing next to him. It can be seen from her name that she is a servant without a surname. She was bought by the Jing family as a servant when she was very young.


    Because of his age, Jing Zhengtang played with Feiwei since childhood. Later, Feiwei became his exclusive maid. It''s natural to fall in love with each other over time. Two years ago, at a family banquet, Jing Zhengtang boldly announced to the owner''s father that he would marry Fei Wei.


    There is no doubt that his speech caused a great wave, and countless ethnic groups opposed it. Some ethnic elders even proposed to cancel the successor right of Jing Zhengtang.


    Although the marriage of the Jing family is better and better in its current status, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. almost all the three wives of the Jing family owner are not the daughter of the big chamber of Commerce, but marrying a slave is different - shame!


    Many people advise Jing Zhengtang that Feiwei can be a side room or a concubine. As long as you have this heart, why do you have to marry a positive wife? But Jing Zhengtang is not. His stubbornness makes people doubt whether his mother has cheated - how can the descendants of the Jing family have such a thing?


    Finally, Jingjia master had all the dissatisfaction, and assigned him a job to make him do it. The implication is: you are good enough, so you are qualified to has the final say. But if you can''t do well and have to fight against the opinions of your people, you deserve to lose your qualification as an heir.


    As a result, Jing Zhengtang was very successful. With Feiwei''s help, they made their business better and better. The ethnic people immediately had no opinion.


    Face or money? It''s a good choice for the normal Jing family.


    By the way, Jing Zhengtang is the only person with good reputation in the Jing family. Most people in xuanzhu county have heard of his deeds. Therefore, Jing Zhengtang''s contacts are getting better and better, and its business is getting bigger and bigger, which is actually very understandable¡ª¡ª


    If you were a businessman, would you like to cooperate with an honest and weak young man, or with an old and crafty colleague?


    If you were a worker, would you like to talk to a kind and kind boss or a crafty boss?


    If you are a consumer, do you go to the store where the boss treats people with sincerity and good quality, or to the old and crafty store?


    Even within the Jing family, there are no fewer people supporting Jing Zhengtang than Jing Zhengwu.


    Of course, Jing Zhengwu''s position means a bright future, but even if the family develops well and the people want anything, it depends on whether Jing Zhengwu is willing to give it. They are passive.


    But Jing Zhengtang''s ascendancy means "controllable". Such an honest and soft headed family owner, the people will definitely get what they want. They take the initiative.


    In comparison, ambitious people naturally support the second young master and want to eat the third young master who is waiting to die.


    Although the decision-making power is still in the hands of the family owner, the intention of the ethnic group is also a very important key factor.


    ¡ª¡ªEspecially after the owner loses the ability to judge, the clan can even directly elect the next owner.


    But on the bright side, everyone is still friendly. Jing Zhengwu doesn''t have to say that he always reminds them of their status; Jing Zhengtang agreed honestly. Unless Feiwei bit his ear with him, he was always silent.


    When the sound of the golden bell rang through the Jingyuan garden, everyone knew that the banquet would officially begin, and they went to the "HuiFu hall" one after another. When they came to the door of HuiFu hall, they found that a person had been sitting on the main table. Many people changed their faces. An old man shouted and scolded, "Jing Zhengfeng, what are you doing here?"


    Sitting at the main table, he was not dressed like a noble, but rather like a man in black of a Ranger. He put his legs on the dinner table. The servants stood beside him with worry and bewilderment. It seemed that they wanted to persuade him, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    He snorted coldly, "what are you doing? Wait for dinner. Why do you come to the dining room, not to eat, but to shit?"


    "You --"


    Jing Zhengwu stopped the old man''s anger and gently looked at the man in Black: "long time no see, fourth brother."


    "I can''t afford this title, young master Jing er." the man in black sneered.


    This rude man is naturally Jing Zhengfeng, the fourth young master of the Jing family, or the wild seed left by the owner of the Jing family. His appearance is similar to Jing Zhengwu and others, but his eyebrows and eyes are full of evil spirit. At first glance, he is a murderer who has been fighting from the bottom for many years.


    Jing Zhengwu said, "all Jing family members can come to the family banquet. But since my father recognized my fourth brother three years ago, you haven''t come to the family banquet once in these years, so I''m curious. Is it that my fourth brother is finally willing to return to the family? It''s so good that our brothers work together to make profits and break money, and the Jing family must be booming."


    Jing Zhengfeng sneered, dug his ears and said, "it''s really nice and moving. I''m crying. How about you?"


    He Pooh, "it''s the immortal who called me here, otherwise I won''t bother to come here to see you dressed animals. Don''t talk to me, I don''t want to vomit here."


    What else did the others want to say? Jing Zhengwu looked back at them and said, "in that case, the four younger brothers will help themselves. Others take their seats."


    "But he put his feet on the table..."


    Jing Zhengwu glanced at Jing Zhengfeng, slightly frowned and asked, "who is in charge of HuiFu hall?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Deacon Kang Zhi." a middle-aged servant came to Jing Zhengwu in cold sweat and apologized: "I''ve tried my best to persuade the fourth young master, but..."


    "You can''t even do such a small thing well. Is your mouth a decoration?" Jing Zhengwu said calmly: "go to one side and palm your mouth. Play harder. When the fourth young master can hear your ''persuasion'' and is willing to put his feet down, you can stop."


    Kang Zhi''s face turned white, but he nodded heavily, "yes!"


    Then he stood outside the door and slapped himself.


    Seeing this, Jing Zhengfeng sneered: "funny, second young master, if you like to punish the servant, punish the servant. Don''t mention it to me. Do you think this can make me a villain? It''s just to make you full of bad water to make a fool of yourself¡°


    Jing Zhengwu was not influenced by him at all. With a smile on his face, he gracefully took Qin Yueshi and sat down on the other side of the main table. Others also took their seats. Although it was not time to serve food and chopsticks, it was OK to drink, talk and laugh. For a time, HuiFu hall was very lively.


    Kang Zhi slapped his mouth outside. Although no one looked at him, he made a big comparison. Not long ago, his mouth was full of blood. At this time, he heard footsteps, turned his head and bowed subconsciously: "I''ve seen the eldest childe!"


    "What are you doing here?" the eldest childe seemed to wonder.


    Kang Zhi simply said what happened in HuiFu hall just now. The eldest childe glanced at HuiFu hall and said, "then continue. I won''t disturb you."


    Kang Zhi didn''t expect the eldest childe to speak for himself, so he continued to fan his mouth.


    When Yue Yu walked into the HuiFu hall, the people stood up one after another to say hello: "have you seen the eldest childe!"


    Although everyone doesn''t think highly of Jing Zhengwei''s ability to be the master of the family, in any case, the respect in the open must be sufficient - in the final analysis, the internal struggle of the four brothers of the Jing family is their main business. If other people dare to make their own decisions and join in, they will surely leave a thorn in the winner''s heart: you dare to bully my brother without telling you. After that, I have a son, don''t you Did you also meet the wind to bully my son?


    "Good evening, everyone." Yue Yu calmly responded and took Qinglan to the main table.


    There are so many people in the Jing family that there are ten tables in the HuiFu hall, but only the main vein can sit at the main table, such as the four brothers of the Jing family, such as aunts, such as several respected elders.


    Now the main table is almost full, with only two seats left, just enough for Yue Yu and Qing Lan.


    But


    Jing Zhengwu said, "brother, the fourth brother came today. We specially reserved a place for you to get in touch with the fourth brother."


    Jing Zhengfeng took a look at Yue Yu and immediately closed his eyes, as if he really didn''t want to talk to them.


    Yue Yu slightly raised her eyebrows: "brother, you are really thoughtful. This is exactly what I want."


    Jing Zhengtang couldn''t help standing up at this time: "brother, I, why don''t I sit over there? In fact, I know my fourth brother very well -"


    "No need."


    Yue Yu went to the back of the seat, took a look at Jing Zhengfeng''s feet on the table and said casually, "put your feet down."


    The noise in the HuiFu hall was suddenly quiet.


    Jing Zhengwu still kept a sunny smile and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Jing Zhengtang looked worried, but Fei Wei took his hand and he didn''t move any more.


    Jing Zhengfeng still closed his eyes and didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear anything.


    "Put your feet down," Yue Yu said again.


    Some smiles came from the HuiFu hall.


    Everyone feels that the eldest childe is going to be embarrassed this time.


    But this time, Jing Zhengfeng moved.


    He also put his other leg on it. Although he still closed his eyes and didn''t speak, his action was enough to let everyone understand his mockery.


    Yue Yu sighed and leaned down slightly. It seemed that he wanted to lower his head and talk to Jing Zhengfeng: "I''ll say it again for the last time..."


    He inserted his right hand into his trouser pocket and took out a rod of reflective metal matte object from his trouser leg!


    "Put your feet -"


    Yue Yu suddenly quickly took out a short tube shotgun and pulled the trigger at Jing Zhengfeng''s legs¡ª¡ª


    "Put it down!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 105

    Yue Yu pulls out his gun and shoots. No one can react.


    Except Jing Zhengfeng.


    When the gun rang, Jing Zhengfeng turned over and jumped up with one hand on the table. While dodging, his five fingers grabbed Yue Yu like a hook, and his light burst like a toothed wolf!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Dang!


    Yue Yu hit him with a punch, and the light explosion of Jing Zhengfeng was suddenly punctured like a bubble. Jing Zhengfeng was hit by Yue Yu in the air. The whole man lost his balance and flew out and fell to the ground. However, at the moment he landed, a rolling carp stood up. At first glance, he often fought. No matter how painful or hurt he was, he didn''t dare to lie on the ground.


    After a series of clashes between lightning and flint, other talents reacted, and the quiet HuiFu hall suddenly erupted into a riot:


    "Eldest childe, how can you --"


    "How dare you shoot!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Some people even stood up and looked at the anxious expression. I''m afraid they wanted to escape from the Jingyuan. The old Jing family had already prepared for the four brothers of the Jing family to fight for the position of home owner. As soon as they saw something wrong, they were ready to run away.


    In the noisy noise, Yue Yu touched the short barrel shotgun and said lazily, "don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding my lovely brother. Will even the well-informed Jing family be scared? No, no?"


    Everyone calmed down and took a closer look. They found that although Le Yu had just shot at the table, the table was not damaged. Even Jing Zhengfeng, who was shot, stood well. There was neither wound nor blood on his body, but his face seemed to be swollen.


    "Brother, when did you like to joke?" the calm Jing Zhengwu took up the tea cup, gently tasted it, and said with a smile: "there are empty bullets in the shotgun. This joke is too surprising."


    Yes, Yue Yu''s short barrel shotgun is loaded with empty bullets. It only sounds but has no effect.


    The short barrel shotgun can only hold two bullets, and one is empty, which not only loses the fighter, but also directly wastes a magazine - you know, this shotgun is actually purchased and customized by Jing Zhengwei with a lot of money. Even the current Heyang army shotgun is a single magazine, which has to be refilled once it is hit.


    However, Yue Yu changed the magazine into an empty bomb + a real child and mother bomb since he died for Jing Zhengwei. There was no other reason - he was confused because he was afraid of death.


    Even modern ordnance may go off fire. How can Yue Yu trust this handmade shotgun? Moreover, because of the size of the shotgun, it can and can only be tied to Yue Yu''s thigh. Once it gets angry or even explodes, Yue Yu can answer "what kind of experience is it to explode an egg".


    A cruel man like Jing Zhengwei certainly doesn''t mind this risk, but Yue Yu is neither abnormal nor bold. Naturally, he is honest and actually installs an empty bomb to reduce the risk.


    And empty bullets are not meaningless, because the enemy doesn''t know that Yue Yu has empty bullets, his first shot can still force the enemy to dodge.


    If the enemy thinks there is something wrong with the gun, or thinks wisely that Yueyu''s shotgun is a single one on the spot, so don''t worry about killing Yueyu, another submunition will give him a chance to reincarnate.


    Originally, this was just an insurance mechanism, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy now - Yue Yu also knew that it was impossible to kill people on this occasion, but he scared people with a shotgun. He, the eldest son of the Jing family, had no problem playing like this occasionally.


    Yue Yu sat down, motioned Qinglan to sit next to him, and then looked at Jing Zhengfeng: "my lovely brother, brother is just joking with you. Won''t you be angry? Won''t you?"


    Jing Zhengfeng touched his swollen face, narrowed his eyes slightly, and burst out a few words from his teeth: "... No."


    After that, Jing Zhengfeng also sat back in his seat, but this time he sat down honestly, lowered his head, didn''t know what he was thinking, and saw that other people secretly marveled that the eldest childe had suppressed the wild seed.


    The housekeeper came to Yueyu with a smile. Yueyu was not difficult for him and handed over the short barrel shotgun to him for safekeeping.


    HuiFu hall resumed the noise. Qinglan held coconut milk and stroked her chest. She said with some fear: "childe, I was frightened by you just now. I thought..."


    Yue Yu: "why? I thought I would take out a shotgun and kill all the people here, and then I went out and became the owner of the Jing family?"


    Qinglan was slightly stunned. She immediately looked at the people around her and hurriedly pulled the sleeves of Yueyu: "young master, keep your voice down in case someone hears --"


    "Never mind, never mind." Yue Yu waved his hand, but seeing Qinglan''s worried appearance, he still said in a low voice: "it''s been a day, and you don''t know where it is?"


    He himself then replied, "hide dirt and cheat each other. The people seem to be exchanging family affection, but in fact they are discussing interests. The four brothers are openly respectful, but in fact they want to kill each other... Jingyuan is a stage, where everyone is an opportunistic actor."


    "In their eyes, Jing Zhengwei is already a loser." Yue Yu said with a smile: "whether I act with them with a smiling face or talk nonsense at will, it will not affect their relationship with me - words are not moving here, and only interests are the pass of the Jing family."


    "Relax. Don''t eat too much. You''ll have to take a bus back later."


    In the happy talk room, the servants began to serve. After a while, all tables were filled with delicacies. The smell of the food filled the whole HuiFu hall. Some fat people began to be uncontrollable. They picked up chopsticks and dared not move. They looked eagerly at the main table.


    We should pay attention to the rules for the internal banquet. We must ask the owner to talk about chopsticks and clip the first dish, and other people can use chopsticks. If the owner is not there, the oldest old man will do it on his behalf.


    "Old clan, can you pick up chopsticks?" Jing Zhengwu suggested politely.


    However, at this time, the clan old man shook his head, "there are still people who haven''t come. Wait a minute."


    "Who else hasn''t come?" Jing Zhengtang looked around and scratched his head: "it seems that it''s full. Old clan, who didn''t come? Why don''t I go and shout?"


    Other people also have doubts. It''s not that people should come, but that even if ordinary people don''t come, the clan elders won''t care - only if the people on the main table don''t come, the clan elders will notice and ask everyone to wait.


    Fei Wei pulled Jing Zhengtang back and pointed to the empty seat at 12 o''clock on the main table.


    This position is the home owner''s position. Although the home owner has been unable to attend the banquet for several consecutive months, this position naturally needs to be empty in order to show respect.


    Many people suddenly changed their faces. Jing Zhengwu thought of something and looked at Jing Zhengfeng. He should have guessed that his father called the wild seed back today for only one reason!


    Just then, the sound of a wheelchair came from the back hall. When they looked over, they saw the old housekeeper pushing the wheelchair out. On the wheelchair sat a tall and thin old man with white hair and beard, thin body and gloomy appearance!


    "I''ve seen the owner!"


    One by one, the clans stood up and saluted respectfully, and their voices became louder and louder. The dishes on the table seemed to lose their attraction in an instant, and all their attention was focused on the old man who seemed to be ready to turn up at any time!


    This person is the owner of the Jing family. He has controlled the "black thorn" of the Jing family for nearly 30 years. Jing Qinghe!


    After the people saluted, Jing Zhengwu suddenly said, "I wish my father good fortune, peace and health, and a long life!"


    Jing Zhengtang also said, "I wish my father an early victory over the disease!"


    Shit, can''t you escape the disaster of "calling dad" after all?


    At the beginning, Yue Yu knew that the Jing family owner had been bedridden for many months and would not attend the family banquet. She was glad to escape a disaster. Unexpectedly, the beheading knife fell down after all!


    Yue Yu hesitated for a moment. At this time, Jing Zhengfeng also said, "good evening, old man."


    "Fourth brother, you''ve had enough --"


    Jing Zhengfeng turned his head and found that Yue Yu suddenly punched again. He subconsciously used his right hand to draw a circle, trying to disintegrate the attack of music language¡ª¡ª


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    However, somehow, Yue Yu''s fist actually hit the other side of his face. At this time, both sides of his face were swollen!


    "Fourth brother, don''t you see what time it is now? How can you be so impolite? As your brother, there is an old saying that an elder brother is like a father. If you don''t respect your father, you don''t respect me! I can''t tolerate such an arrogant behavior of you! Say hello again, do you hear me!"


    Jing Zhengfeng covered his face and looked at Yue Yu sadly and angrily.


    You''ve had enough. You haven''t even hit me. You hit me twice a night!?


    However, Yue Zhengyi looked at Jing Zhengfeng in earnest. At this moment, the light of the right path seemed to shine on him, setting off his incomparable height.


    "Enough."


    The master of the house, Jing Qingxuan, said coldly, "you --"


    "OK."


    Yue Yu immediately sat down as if nothing had happened just now.


    The others were stunned, and even Jing Qinghe choked - he just wanted to say something to stop the conflict between the two brothers and show the dignity of the house owner. Who knows that the eldest son didn''t give him such a chance at all!


    He also felt strange in his heart: Zhengwei didn''t stand out like this before. He also spoke in a strange style. Why today


    Thinking of Jing Zhengwei''s "actions" these days and his behavior of suddenly interrupting himself to continue his speech, Jing Qingchen suddenly felt that he could not understand his eldest son.


    The elder brother is like a father, teaches a brother, interrupts his father''s speech, cleans up his men, and cuts off the slave trade


    Is it


    Jing Qinghe looked at Yue Yu and his eyes lit up with strange light.

 Chapter 106

    A cone-shaped transparent glass bottle was moved to the dining table by the servants. There were water, apple juice, distilled wine, milk and even several dark blue ice cubes in the glass bottle. Under the glass bottle was a small golden bowl with coal and tobacco. A slender hose was inserted into the mouth of the glass bottle.


    The servant lit the coal in the golden bowl, and the blue gray smoke rose thickly. After filtering the mixture in the glass bottle, it turned into milk white smoke, which rose all the time under the action of the waste heat of the coal.


    Jing Qinghe bit the hose in his mouth and turned the small steel ball in the adjusting hole in the hose. Finally, he found a comfortable rhythm and sat in a wheelchair.


    These complex combinations of utensils are the "healthy pastime project" that has been popular among the rich in xuanzhu County for many years. However, ordinary people who dislike the rich''s pretence are more willing to call it "absorbent smoke" than the "Fairy Spirit" of eating Xia and spitting fog.


    The tobacco industry is the mainstay of the top industry in the silver blood society, and no chamber of commerce can eat it alone. Now the three major tobacco companies in xuanzhu county have capital injection and cooperation from various chambers of Commerce. They are not only exported overseas, but also "Dongyang tobacco" is a famous brand even in Huiyao.


    But of course, rich people also know that smoking and drinking are bad for their health, but they still have to enjoy it. Otherwise, why do you make so much money? Practice tactics?


    So they invented a "smoking method" for the rich: first, let the smoke burned by tobacco be filtered through the "water base" mixed with apple juice, milk and distilled wine, and then slowly suck it through a hose. It is elegant and healthy, and the taste is still milk and wine. Both in style and taste, it is much higher than the way mud legs smoke.


    As soon as hookah was introduced, it directly swept the whole xuanzhu county. Jing Qingchen is a hookah lover with serious "haze Mania". Even if he lies in bed, he should smoke hookah every day. Just the hookah utensils he has collected over the years can fill a room, even better known as the "treasure gathering hall".


    In fact, Jing Qinghe has no disease in his body. In his position, he has already asked medical officials to use light therapy to comprehensively kill viruses. The reason why he is about to die at the age of 50 is not only because Huiyao people have a low average life expectancy (the vigorous vitality caused by spiritual activation actually loses life in advance), but also because of his haze addiction.


    smoking is bad for your health.


    After he took a few puffs of smoke comfortably, Jing Qinghe picked up his chopsticks, put a green vegetable in his rice bowl, coughed and said, "pick up chopsticks."


    HuiFu hall remembered the sound of wine and preparation, but no one spoke. Everyone didn''t want to eat at all and focused all their attention on the main table.


    Originally, everyone was ready to cry twice and shed a few tears, waiting to eat Jing Qingchen''s funeral dinner, and then greet the new owner with joy. As a result, Jing Qingchen was able to come out in a wheelchair today. Is he getting better? Or is it a reflection.


    Many people look at Jing Zhengfeng, who has been drinking with his head down, and have a vague guess in their hearts. The owner of the house called for the fourth son Jing Zhengfeng to come back at the family banquet, indicating that he planned to get all the troubles together and solve them at one time.


    The time is really running out.


    And tonight, there will be a big earthquake in Jingjia.


    Few people on the main table are in the mood to eat. Even Qinglan, an outsider, can detect the strange and heavy atmosphere. Only Yueyu and jingzhengtang eat and drink as if nothing had happened. However, Yueyu eats alone, and jingzhengtang will bring vegetables to his fiancee Feiwei.


    Yue Yu couldn''t help looking at Fei Wei. In fact, to be fair, the girl who charmed the third young master of the Jing family is not the best of the country - but she''s certainly not ugly. The Jing family is also very selective in buying servants. The ugly girl doesn''t even have the opportunity to be a servant in the Jing Garden - but I don''t know whether it''s because of the support of Jing Zhengtang or her own mentality, Feiwei gives people the feeling that she is a quiet temperament, which is trustworthy and dare not insult.


    Suddenly, Jing Zhengfeng put down his glass and said, "come on, don''t you..."


    At this time, he glanced at Yue Yu sitting next to him, noticed Yue Yu''s elegant and easy-going expression, and immediately vaguely confused: "... What''s the matter with you coming to me? My time is very precious, unlike you who can have fun all day."


    Jing Qingxiang spits out a white mist and snorts coldly, "why, can''t you even deal with the mess of Qinghong help? Waste is waste."


    Jing Zhengfeng was not angry. "After all, the Qinghong gang are a group of outlaws who dare to kill and fight. They are different from the rice insects raised by your Jing family. It will be a lot of trouble to manage."


    The rice worm raised by Jing family? Workers, servants, or their people?


    Many people were angry when they heard this, but few dared to stand up and shake their faces with Jing Zhengfeng. Hearing this, Yue Yu found out the details of Jing Zhengfeng from her memory and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Jing Zhengfeng is a wild seed left by Jing Qinghe outside. He wandered in the poor areas of the outer city since childhood. But according to Jing Zhengwei''s analysis, Jing Qinghe should have been secretly observing the four sons, but he never took him home. He didn''t announce Jing Zhengfeng''s true identity to the public until three years ago.


    At that time, Jing Zhengfeng was already the largest gang in the city outside xuanzhu county and the three leaders of Qinghong gang.


    In xuanzhu County, gangs have always been an inseparable problem, and it is also the only gray area where various forces can compete with each other. Organizations like the silver blood Association, which includes officials, businesses, military and political affairs, naturally have many factions. Even the top 10 chambers of commerce are eyeing. The last 40 chambers of commerce change a group of new faces almost every ten years. The official military is also surging in the undercurrent and fierce competition.


    All vested interests want to maintain their status, and the easiest and most effective way is violence.


    However, the assassin organization did not accept the internal orders of the silver blood society, and the businessmen were not stupid enough to let Heyang army get involved in their competition - that was a direct dimension reduction blow to lift the table.


    However, violent gangs can not be set up in a day, and the silver blood society has rules that do not allow violent internal fighting. It''s OK not to leave evidence, but in case of being caught with evidence, the people of the silver blood society will divide themselves and eat them.


    Naturally, gangs have become the choice of all chambers of Commerce. It''s easy to train troops, easy to control, and throw away after use... Since the day the silver blood club was established, the gangs have always been the dark side of xuanzhu County, and those brave young people have joined the mercenary gangs, which is also convenient for the silver blood club to control and kill many birds with one stone.


    Jing Zhengfeng became the leader of the three gangs at a young age. In addition to his outstanding personal ability, Jing Qingchen''s secret help is absolutely indispensable. Because of Jing Zhengfeng''s identity, the people of the clan dare not provoke him - nothing scares meat eaters more than violence.


    Most importantly, they feel that Jing Qinghe is actually very optimistic about Jing Zhengfeng. In the whole family, only Jing Zhengfeng dared to spray with Jing Qinghe, which is enough to explain everything.


    It is not impossible for Jing Qinghe to hold Jing Zhengfeng to the top


    "Fugitives are hard to manage, because they have nothing, and those who have concerns are equal to weaknesses, and those who have weaknesses are equal to being able to take advantage of them." Jing Qingchen said faintly: "But you should remember that there are only two results for the fugitive, either become the latter or... Die. You can run amok with the identity of the fugitive now, but when you have concerns, you have to bear the counterattack brought by this identity."


    To put it simply, it means "if you come out, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later" and "if you''re floating in the Jianghu, you won''t get hurt"... Yue Yu wants to sum up with a few famous gangster quotes, but the lobster on his hand is very fragrant. Eating it, he misses the opportunity to pretend to be forced.


    Jing Zhengfeng snorted and did not refute.


    Jing Qingxiang took another sip of Bai Xia and said, "look at you all... Only Zhengfeng and Zhengtang know that you should eat. Even if something happens, you are just wasting time."


    Jing Zhengwu shook his head: "father, we are worried about your physical condition, so we don''t want to eat."


    You mean, I''m not worried about eating fat?


    Mystifying, but how did this brother make complaints about every word? The heart of music is secretly tucking away, but Jingzheng hall explains quickly: "father, I, I am also very worried about you!"


    "All right."


    After taking a few mouthfuls of Bai Xia, Jing Qingxiang said slowly, "silver blood will have an opinion on the Jing family."


    Hearing these words, the people who raised their ears and listened suddenly changed their faces!


    The silver blood society is not only a union of chambers of Commerce, but also includes Dongyang consul Quan Yuan, prefect Yun Qinghe, Heyang army governor gaishiwen, Wanghai Duke huyanxiu and other forces. The silver blood society has opinions on the Jing family. This can be big or small. If one of them is not handled well, it may be the disaster of extermination!


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. In fact, this has a long history. I planned to deal with it in a few years, but... Cough."


    Jing Qinghu coughed twice, took a mouthful of Bai Xia and continued: "our Jing family has mastered one-third of the plantations around xuanzhu county. There are five factories and three mines under our banner, and there are tens of thousands of workers and slaves who depend on the Jing family to eat."


    "The silver blood association is not so much dissatisfied with the Jing family as with all the chambers of commerce with a large number of workers and slaves. Now the refugees from the Tianji district come to Dongyang District, the chamber of commerce can choose to hire cheaper and more hardworking Tianji people. At the same time, because the war in each district is about to start, the traffic is cut off, and a large number of goods cannot be transported out for sale, cough..."


    "... there are many factors, and the most direct result is that our chamber of Commerce shrinks and develops, reduces workers'' wages and even dismisses workers... When workers can''t live, they will naturally start to make trouble, coupled with the incitement and encouragement of backlight organizations..."


    Jing Qinghu breathed out a long turbid breath: "just our Jing family, there have been many worker riots in recent years, and the purpose of the silver blood association is to maintain the stable development of xuanzhu County... They hope that our Jing family can control the worker slaves and do not give opportunities to the anti light organization anyway."


    "So..." he looked around and glanced at the four brothers of the Jing family. "If it were you, how would you deal with it?"


    How to deal with it? Give money, give a lot of money, don''t you have to run a horse and don''t give the horse grass? There are many things to do with money, and it''s close to home. You have to meet one?


    Although the buttocks have been sitting in the position of capitalists, they still stand by the music language of the poor proletariat.


    "Father."


    Jing Zhengwu said in a loud voice, "the way to deal with these mobs is very simple."

 Chapter 107

    Jingqing is dying.


    Although Jing Qingxuan can still talk and smoke normally now, when he asked the four brothers how to deal with the problem of silver blood society, Jing Zhengwu knew that the man who once said nothing in the Jing family was dying.


    Language is a wonderful thing. Once spoken, these fleeting words immediately have a fixed form and form a binding effect on the speaker.


    Jing Qingxuan''s inquiry is actually a ceremony for the transfer of power.


    He exposed his weakness.


    In fact, there is no difference between people. Even if you are proficient in tactics, how intelligent you are, and how charming you are... But you are only a person after all, and you can''t control others.


    More than 100 people from the top to the bottom of the Jing family can firmly surround and obey the master of the Jing family because they believe that Jing has the ability to make them live better and the power to make their life worse than death.


    The power condensed by people''s belief, in turn, will threaten people with fear. Power is so wonderful.


    However, once the owner shows weakness and another trustworthy successor appears, the power condensed by trust will also be transferred to the new owner because of trust.


    The weak are like vines. When they see the stronger, they will quietly extend their tentacles.


    What Jing Zhengwu has to do is to prove that he is a stronger leader than his father and brothers!


    "It''s not hard to understand the worries of the silver blood society, but that''s because they haven''t managed workers'' slaves." Jing Zhengwu said in a loud voice: "it''s the so-called that soldiers don''t move without generals and snakes don''t work without heads. Every time workers organize trouble, there must be leaders they trust and cadres responsible for connecting all parties."


    "As long as we find the leader and pay a lot of money, the workers can break through."


    Jing Qinghu asked, "what if the leader is poor and unyielding?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the leader doesn''t give in. We can also bribe cadres and stigmatize all cadres who don''t accept bribes, so that the bribed cadres can fish in troubled waters."


    Jing Qingxuan asked again, "if it is difficult to find the leading cadres, or if the leading cadres are just pushed targets on the surface?"


    Jing Zhengwu said with a smile, "then buy and threaten several ordinary workers. We don''t need them to do anything. We just need to let out the wind, and they will be in danger and doubt their companions. At this time, we just need to let go of the past and let a few of the bought out take the initiative to withdraw, so as to divide the wavering majority of people and eliminate the riots naturally."


    "Or to open a discussion meeting, to promise their demands on the surface, but to drag them away, and then to remove leaders and cadres, the workers can not be organized even if they are deceived."


    "If you can''t even do this... It means that the workers have made up their mind." Jing Zhengwu said calmly, "just call Heyang army to suppress it."


    Jing Qingxuan finally nodded with satisfaction and asked, "this is Zhengwu. You came up with it yourself? It''s logical and consistent. It seems to be the conclusion of practice."


    "Yes." Jing Zhengwu said politely, "I helped uncle San during the workers'' riot in xiaojiushan three years ago. At that time, the workers were very stubborn, and the leading cadres refused to negotiate, so we bought several weak workers, let them fish in troubled waters and inform us, which greatly hindered their decision-making time."


    "At that time, the workers found something wrong. When they wanted to destroy the mining equipment and escape, the Heyang army we invited had arrived. Even the brother of the leader of the riot at that time took refuge in us all night to lead the Heyang army to annihilate the workers hiding in the mine and suppress the impact of the xiaojiushan riot to the lowest point."


    Jing Zhengwu seemed to think of something and added: "workers who defected like this should also be vigorously promoted, appreciated and sung to let everyone know that the defectors enjoy all their glory and wealth, and the rebels have no place to bury."


    "Very good." Jing Qingxuan nodded again and took a sip of Bai Xia: "Zhengwu is reasonable and clear. Then, do others have other ideas?"


    Jing Zhengwu glances at the competitors. Jing Zhengtang is biting her ears with Fei Wei. Jing Zhengfeng seems to be thinking about something. Only their eldest brother Jing Zhengwei is still eating -- so confident?


    Thinking of brother''s series of unusual performances today, Jing Zhengwu secretly adjusted Jing Zhengwei''s threat to the highest. He knew that his brother was by no means mortal, and his every move had deep meaning. Since he abandoned the deep style of the city government in the past, it shows that his current posture can earn more benefits for him.


    A moment later, Jing Zhengfeng said slowly, "provoke confrontation and create hatred."


    Jing Qingxiang took a sip of Bai Xia: "tell me."


    Although Jing Zhengfeng''s exit is "old age does not die", he answered this question very seriously: "the reason why workers'' slaves riots is that they have nowhere to vent their grievances and accumulate depression in their hearts. In the end, they will naturally be incited by others."


    "Then let them vent their grievances."


    "Let the cadres in charge of supervision, food and accommodation take the initiative to ''discriminate'' against them, whether because of language, appearance or even height... In a word, let the workers realize that there are other workers who live better than themselves for other reasons."


    "Discrimination leads to antagonism, and antagonism leads to hatred. At the beginning, the workers certainly did not dare to lose their temper with the supervisors. They only dared to attack those who were given preferential treatment. And the people who were given preferential treatment will not swallow their anger and will certainly gather to fight back."


    "At this time, the supervisors can give the workers some power, such as food. Workers with large faction can get their own people more and better food, while those with small faction can only be bullied¡°


    "Of course, the supervisor can''t let the workers really have a big gang. It''s best to have three or four factions in each factory and mine. If you find that one faction is too strong, encourage other factions to suppress it."


    Before Jing Zhengfeng finished, Jing Qinghe couldn''t help applauding: "wonderful, wonderful!"


    "It not only dissipates the grievances of workers and slaves, but also makes them hate each other. Even if they want to riot, they will be unable to cooperate because of past gratitude and resentment. It''s really exquisite... Cough!"


    After coughing several times, Jing Qinghu took a mouthful of Bai Xia and seemed to breathe slowly: "did you realize this from Qinghong Gang?"


    "Almost." Jing Zhengfeng wanted to force him on the tripod, but he glanced at the big brother next to him and drank a glass of wine angrily: "that''s it. I''m done. I''ll go first if I''m okay."


    "No hurry." Jing Qinghu looked at the other two: "do you have anything else to add?"


    Although Jing Zhengwu''s face didn''t change, even with a smile, he had turned upside down in his heart - you don''t have to think about it. Now Jing Qinghu is more optimistic about the wild species!


    I was compared by a wild seed!


    Did Jing Zhengfeng know his father''s test questions in advance, so he answered so well? If he could know in advance, he could think of a more subtle way, but what


    "Father, Feiwei... Feiwei and I also have an immature idea."


    At this time, Jing Zhengtang finally accepted his girlfriend''s instruction and stammered to raise his hand.


    "Say it." Jing Qingxuan smiled infrequently, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Well, just now the fourth brother said that the reason for the workers'' riot was that they had no place to vent their grievances." Jing Zhengtang drank tea and said, "I agree with this view, but I don''t think it is complete enough: the workers'' riot is also because they have no hope."


    "We can give them a hope."


    Jing Qingxuan frowned slightly: "what hope?"


    Old capitalists are very alert when workers want to suck their own blood.


    "Set the level." Jing Zhengtang said: "Take mine workers as an example. Mine workers generally work 18 hours. Then we can set three levels. Black iron workers, silver workers, gold workers, black iron workers work 18 hours, silver workers only work 16 hours, and gold workers only need 14 hours. However, their wages are exactly the same."


    "At the same time, black iron workers have no welfare in the mine, while silver workers can take a bath every three days and rest one day a week, gold workers can take a bath every day and rest two days a week..."


    "And..."


    "That''s enough!" Jing Qinghu stopped his third son, coughed a few times, sucked Bai Xia and said, "according to your practice, our Jing family might as well sell the mine!"


    "Father, Feiwei''s plan hasn''t talked about the key points yet." Jing Zhengtang accidentally exposed it again, but everyone doesn''t seem to care: "we can set it that all workers are black iron workers at the beginning. They can be promoted to silver workers after working for five years, and gold workers after working for ten years."


    "If you report backlight elements or find someone in series to riot, you can be promoted to a higher level as long as the information is accurate."


    "But if there are irregularities, such as taking part in riots, such as laziness, you will lose your qualification for promotion."


    At this point, Jing Zhengtang stopped.


    Jing Qingxuan was a little strange: "go on."


    "Well, there are many more, but I forgot." Jing Zhengtang scratched his head embarrassed.


    Jing Qingxuan looked at Jing Zhengtang and Fei Wei angrily and nodded: "five or ten years... Very good, very good, Zhengwu, do you know the average working age of ordinary workers in the mine?"


    The smile on Jing Zhengwu''s face has been very reluctant: "about two to three years."


    "Then the threshold for silver workers can be reduced to three years and gold workers to five years." Jing Qingchen said with satisfaction: "we must let the workers see a hope that seems to be achievable... Even if they work for three years and make up a violation, they can directly cancel his promotion opportunity."


    "It doesn''t matter if the worker runs away. He has basically squeezed out his labor in three years. It''s just a waste of food to stay."


    "However, one or two silver workers and gold workers can be left in the mine as an example to inspire other workers to struggle."


    "Very good, very good! Zhengtang, you haven''t been very likable since childhood, but my father has to admit that you look at women better than me!"


    Jing Zhengtang giggled and Feiwei bowed her head to thank him.


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned to the only one of the four brothers who had not spoken, Jing Zhengwei, the eldest young master of the Jing family.


    There are sarcasm, resentment and ridicule in all kinds of eyes.


    Only no expectations.


    Jing Zhengwu''s "coping strategy", Jing Zhengfeng''s "differentiation plot" and Jing Zhengtang''s "hope system" almost exhausted all the possibilities of controlling workers. Moreover, the three brothers'' ability to come up with such a plan is related to their life experience: Jing Zhengwu participated in suppressing riots when he was young, Jing Zhengfeng has been fighting at the bottom for many years, and Jing Zhengtang''s wife is bullied.


    Compared with them, Jing Zhengwei has no advantage at all.


    And Jing Zhengwei has been eating it. In the eyes of the people, it''s an attitude of giving up.


    "Hmm? Is it my turn?"


    Yue Yu took a mouthful of honey five flower tea, blinked at everyone, smiled and said, "my idea..."


    Jing Zhengwu, Fei Wei and Jing Zhengfeng suddenly mentioned their mind. They have been secretly paying attention to their eldest brother Jing Zhengwei. Although others think Jing Zhengwei is self abandoning, they all think Jing Zhengwei has a plan in mind - they believe that the cruel young master Jing Zhengwei can''t be caught without a hand.


    And actually


    Happy language is just being strong without desire.


    I''m kidding. You''re here to discuss how to deal with the working class. Will I seriously give you advice?


    He was not interested in competing for the owner of the Jing family. If it weren''t for the maintenance of Jing Zhengwei''s personal facilities, he couldn''t help shouting absurd words such as "increase money! Build a workers'' community! Build a workers'' primary school! Build a workers'' hospital".


    But when it''s your turn to speak, Yue Yu has to say something after all, and it can''t be "me too" -- just like in an exam, it''s a good attitude to hand in all the wrong answers, but it''s a bad attitude to hand in blank papers.


    Then... Tell me a story.


    "My idea is similar to that of my third brother, but it''s not so complicated." Yue cleared his throat and said, "I''m going to run a newspaper and send it to the workers at low prices or even free. Fortunately, the workers should be literate."


    newspaper?


    They were stunned. They didn''t understand what the young master was talking about. Even Jing Qinghe was confused: "what are you talking about?"


    "I also want to give workers and slaves a hope, but I don''t have to pass the system. Those fancy ones can rely on the pen." Yue Yu said: "I''m going to publish these books in the newspaper -"


    "Workers do these things and become big mine owners in five years


    "You only complain that you have no money, but you don''t think about letting things go."


    "The housekeeper killed these slaves because he saw that they didn''t work hard."


    The slave turns into a big shopkeeper. You should master these skills


    You can''t eat enough every day because you haven''t made up for these shortcomings


    "Workers, the boss wants you to be better."


    Yang Bailao learned to manage himself. Ten years later, Huang Shiren also lamented that he was inferior


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are Yang Bailao and Huang Shiren?" Jing Zhengtang suddenly interrupted.


    "Er... I know two people. The former is a worker and the latter is a boss." Yue Yu said dryly, explaining that he drank a mouthful of honey five flower tea, and then turned to Jing Qingchen: "that''s what I think. How do you feel?"


    Jing Qingxuan raised his right hand tremblingly and pointed to Yue Yu: "Zhengwei, you..."


    Shit, I''m worried about telling jokes. The old man wants to get angry when he hears my nonsense? Yue Yu''s mind suddenly changed. He secretly said that he might as well say "I''m the same" to muddle through. Now he''s going to be angry with the old man. How can I fix it later?


    "You, you..."


    Jing Qingxiang took a sip of Bai Xia and said loudly:


    "Do it quickly!"


    Yue Yu: "

 Chapter 108

    Hearing Jing Qingxuan''s simple and rude praise, almost all the people were stunned.


    But soon, the smart people quickly recovered and realized the subtlety of Jing Zhengwei''s plan.


    "You are worthy of being brother..."


    Jing Zhengwu took a long breath and showed a convinced smile.


    "Tut."


    Jing Zhengfeng took a stuffy mouthful of the wine bottle, looked at Yue Yu, and immediately didn''t turn his head.


    Fei Wei took Jing Zhengtang and whispered a few words. Jing Zhengtang also realized it and gave a thumbs up to Yue Yu: "Fei Wei also thinks you are very powerful, brother!"


    Only Yue Yu looked around foolishly for a week, looking at their jealous and submissive expression, his heart was at a loss.


    What do you mean? Why do they all have ''I understand'' expressions?


    What did you make up for? I''m clearly saying that the joke mocks you!


    "He is worthy of being my good son... Cough... Cough..." Jing Qingxuan sucked two mouthfuls of white Xia heavily, and his old and cloudy face flushed. He was so happy that he said - don''t look at me with a blush!


    Jing Qinghu''s voice was full of uncontrollable joy: "only you realize what the real problem of our Jing family is!"


    "Zhengwu wants to solve the few workers who want to resist, Zhengwei wants to solve all the workers, and Zhengtang wants to solve the existing worker employment system... But those are just appearances¡°


    "I told you from the beginning - the problem we face is that silver blood will have an opinion on the Jing family!"


    "Workers, riots and systems are actually not that important. As long as we master resources, even if we don''t retreat, what can those mud legs do¡°


    "When they wanted to riot, we called the army to suppress it."


    "If they want to negotiate, we will buy off differentiation until they give in."


    "They want to go on strike. Hehe, they starve to death first!"


    "Our Jing family has been operating for so many years. Can we be overturned by these soft mud legs? They are grass and machines. They were born to strengthen our Jing family and serve our Jing family."


    Jing Qingxuan glanced at the other three brothers: "Zhengwu, Zhengwei and Zhengtang, your suggestions are very good, but what you have solved is to make the machine come out faster and more efficiently, and let the grass be harvested more obediently. The Jing family has always been able to do these things, just the efficiency."


    "Only Zhengwei." Jing Qingxuan looked at Yue Yu, and the twinkling light in his pupil was the look in his eyes that "the old capitalist finally found the most ruthless successor": "he grasped the key to the problem - Silver blood club!"


    "The problem we really want to solve is that silver blood will not find our trouble, let silver blood see our attitude, and let other chambers of Commerce realize the power of Jing family!"


    At this time, other people finally reacted and couldn''t help but answer: "public opinion!"


    "Yes, it''s public opinion!" Jing Qingchen sucked heavily. A long string of white Xia in the glass bottle was inhaled by Jing Qingchen storm along the conduit. There is really a trace of immortal meal Xia swallowing fog: "Zhengwu Zhengfeng hall, your methods are too slow. Only Zhengwei''s methods can directly take effect!"


    "What''s more, your is business, hegemonic and evil, and Zhengwei''s move... Is kingly!"


    "As long as other chambers of Commerce see the attitude of the Jing family, it is the victory of the Jing family!"


    He coughed twice and said with a smile, "of course, Zhengwei''s own suggestions are also excellent... Workers do these things and become big mine owners in five years... Zhengwei, please briefly say what kind of article this is."


    "Er..." Yue Yu couldn''t make up any beautiful articles for a while, so he said casually according to his impression of his last life: "It probably means that I have a worker friend. He is lazy when he sees that other workers can be lazy, but he is working hard all the time. One day, the owner of the mine found him honest and diligent, so he promoted him to open a separate mine. Five years later, he has become a big mine owner through hard work..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The housekeeper Ford said: "no, but the poet is selling his industry recently, including a printing factory..."


    "Go and buy it." Jing Qingchen ordered, "Zhengwei, you''ll be responsible for this. Be sure to let your newspaper spread all over the streets and even the inner city - whether you lose money or make money depends on your ability."


    "Then..."


    Jing Qinghe was silent, absorbing Bai Xia and looking at the other three brothers.


    HuiFu hall is also quiet, and the supporters of Zhengwu and Zhengtang are sweating coldly. They realize that in this sudden assessment, the eldest young master Jing Zhengwei undoubtedly won the first prize, and Jing qingfan still has the power of the master. If he really chooses the eldest young master as the heir


    As the eldest son and grandson, Jing Zhengwei is natural. Maybe some students have guessed that there will be a few stories of copying the public -- but you may have learned the copied works in the Chinese textbook.

 Chapter 109

    Yanjing.


    At dawn, qianyuya had finished washing. When she went to the living room, she saw Lin Xue and Kui nianweak preparing breakfast. She went to the inner room on the second floor and opened the quilt on the bed: "get up."


    Li Ying hugged the doll in her arms, turned over to the wall, and made a sound of eh, eh, uh huh. It was obvious that she was going to stay in bed.


    Qianyuya used to hold her nose. After a while, she sat up and gasped. She looked at qianyuya in horror: "OK, it''s terrible."


    "What''s terrible?" qianyuya asked angrily.


    "I dreamed that the handsome guy pinched my nose when he kissed me. I couldn''t breathe." Li Ying tilted her head and touched her nose: "is my nose so cute?"


    "Get up and have breakfast. This morning is your favorite teacher Wei''s class. Don''t be late."


    "Really? Today is teacher Wei''s class? It''s terrible. What else do you eat? I don''t have enough makeup time..."


    Yanjing Royal College has no dormitories. Although the Royal College includes the teaching contents of the military academy and the Academy of Arts, it does not carry out military teaching - only the Military Academy of Sinology will carry out fully closed military teaching, which is why many poor people are eager to join the military academy because they can eat and live.


    Naturally, students can only go to school from home to the college. Although there are cheap student rooms near the college, the poor still account for the vast majority in the world. This threshold has virtually screened out many poor students. However, if you are admitted to the Royal College and you are too poor to live at the bottom of the overpass, it is still very simple to find a place to live - there are many rich businessmen in Yanjing who are looking for high-quality son-in-law and daughter-in-law to breed.


    Qian Yuya''s home is a distance from the Royal College, and they have to walk for more than half an hour, but it only takes more than ten minutes by bus - yes, although there are few routes, Yanjing has begun to operate public transport in the city, and even the light rail around the city, which is too expensive.


    In fact, the cost of taking a car is not much, but the four of them are still dependent on others, and Qian Yuya is forced by iron and steel. Kui nianweak has a large amount of living expenses given by her father in advance. Lin Xue sells her family property to study, and Li Ying receives "living expenses sent by her father" every month. Only Qian Yuya really comes to the north.


    Although qianyuliu gave qianyuya some money, it was a little reluctant to rent a house in Yanjing. Or Nai qingni takes care of her. In order to finish her studies, she may have to find a rich second generation to be a "fiancee".


    Qianyuya didn''t ask too much of Nai qingni as a "orphan", but tried to take care of herself. Although she also listened to Nai qingni''s advice, focused on her studies wholeheartedly and did not waste time to earn living expenses, she did not want to be extravagant and wasteful - Taking the bus to school was obviously a waste in her view.


    Although the other three women were rich, they didn''t say anything. Even Li Ying was willing to get up early in the morning and walk with Qian Yuya.


    The four packed up and went out with their schoolbags. When the neighbors saw them, they greeted them kindly. Living here for half a month, we all know that there are four proud women studying at the Royal College. In addition, they are all good children. Even Li Ying, who occasionally uses dirty words, will skillfully shout "Hello aunt" in front of people, which can naturally attract everyone''s love.


    As for whether the four young girls would attract the attention of the disciples, it was natural. Several times, the four of them came home late, and then gangsters followed.


    But they didn''t have a chance to fight, because the gangsters were secretly taken care of by passing uncles, housewives and aunts.


    Nai qingni chose to settle them in this place, not because the rent here is cheap.


    When they arrived at the main entrance of the Royal College, they took out their student cards to verify their entry. Except for the entrance examination days, the Royal College is forbidden to outsiders and bodyguards are not allowed at other times - it is said that someone took bodyguards to school before, but bullied a student. The student was not good at it. He shouted a lot of people over, and then you called people and I called people. A good Royal College suddenly became a battlefield, and the school was on fire, Adjust the college to semi closed teaching.


    When they came to the ladder classroom, the classroom was full of people. They couldn''t grab a good position at all. They had to sit in the left rear.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, why didn''t you wake me up earlier? This is a weekly class, but I can only sit here -" Li Ying complained.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Lin Xue said with a smile: "Xiaoying, don''t you have good eyes? You can''t see teacher Wei sitting here."


    "But Mr. Wei can''t see me!" Li Ying took out a small mirror and adjusted her makeup: "I might as well pretend to ask Mr. Wei questions after class. Mr. Wei will be attracted by my beautiful posture of studying hard... Hum, men, just need a few compliments, but don''t you have to bow down under my skirt?"


    Kui nianweak heard a clue and asked, "Xiaoying, are you reading the manual for the cultivation of villains girls recently?"


    "Are you watching, too?"


    "Yes, I like Gu Qingshan best."


    "I prefer the year of the river..."


    Lin Xue and Qian Yuya looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this time, a tall and straight man with gray black hair and black dress walked to the teaching altar from the door. He took out a whip, gently shook the blackboard, made a loud voice, and suddenly the whole audience was quiet.


    He has a thin face, sword eyebrows and stars. He always seems to have a faint smile on his face. He seems to be young in his twenties, but his expression is mature in his thirties. He glanced at the classroom and said loudly, "I often hear that the early bird will eat the worm, and the clock that tells the time on time will become a family heirloom. You, get up earlier than the bird and more punctual than the clock. If you can''t succeed in the future, how can it be reasonable?"


    "Borrow Mr. Wei''s good words." everyone said in unison.


    There was no class ceremony. Mr. Wei picked up the chalk and began to lecture. What he taught was ancient studies. In short, it was a history course containing ancient Chinese. The history courses taught in junior high school were all based on standard vernacular textbooks. He was not used to lead the students to truly realize that natural and unrestrained poets were also frustrated when they wrote poems and scolded the street. The ignorant monarch also had great ambitions, and the treacherous ministers who deceived the upper and lower levels were also loyal at the beginning, No one is born to be a "confused monarch", "loyal minister", "salvation poet". The so-called celebrities are just pushed to their place by history.


    In short, every paleontology class can make students feel that strange knowledge has increased.


    Happy times always pass very fast. Soon the college bell rings. At this time, Mr. Wei just finished talking about the content of this class. He put down the chalk, spread his hand and said, "everyone has what he should do at different times. Isn''t a teacher like me who finishes class on time worthy of clapping his hands?"


    The next second, the applause in the ladder classroom was like thunder, and the students laughed and clapped hard.


    Mr. Wei suddenly shook his whip and said, "is it reasonable that everyone has no subject work to test their studies in class? Isn''t it an excellent idea if someone raises his hand and voluntarily discusses the content of subject work with the teacher?"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The students, both men and women, raised their hands one after another. Li Ying raised her hands until she was about to touch the ceiling. Her expression was so excited that she seemed not to discuss the project homework, but to rob the bridegroom. She almost wrote "choose me, choose me" on her forehead.


    Qianyuya felt that Li Ying was too unsophisticated. She stretched out her hand and pulled down Li Ying''s hand: "Xiaoying, don''t do this..."


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    Following the direction of teacher Wei''s fingers, everyone turned to Li Ying and Qian Yuya. Li Ying was stunned. She was immediately excited and unspeakable: "it''s me!?"


    Teacher Wei smiled and shook his head. Qian Yuya was stunned and pointed to himself, "is it me?"


    "It is said that there is a kind of footless bird. When it stops, it will lose its life. As long as we don''t stop, the road will continue to extend." teacher Wei cleaned up the lesson plan and strode to the classroom: "follow up!"


    Qianyuya hurried to say goodbye to her friends. Li Ying suddenly grabbed her and said tearfully, "can you help me ask Mr. Wei if he has a wife?"


    "If I ask, Mr. Wei may think I''m interested in him." qianyuya thought, "I''ll beat around the Bush, okay?"


    "Xiaoyu, you are my good sister all my life ~"


    When Qian Yuya ran out of the teacher, Mr. Wei had walked a long distance and didn''t seem to really want to wait for her.


    She hurried up and asked, "Mr. Wei, about the subject assignment..."


    "If you speak here, no one in a ten mile radius can''t hear you." teacher Wei pointed to the lakeside Pavilion opposite Zhuixing Lake: "go over there."


    Qian Yuya was slightly stunned and thoughtfully followed Mr. Wei to the lakeside Pavilion, which was rarely seen by people.


    The trees here are tall and dense, covered by willows. It is difficult to see the people in the Pavilion by the lake outside, and it is also difficult to spread the sound because of the obstruction of the woods.


    In other words, it is difficult for the outside world to notice what is happening here.


    At this time, there were only Qian Yuya and teacher Wei in the lakeside Pavilion. She looked down and asked directly:


    "Walker?"


    Suddenly he asked her to discuss her homework and took her to a place that others couldn''t notice... Qianyuya couldn''t think of any other possibilities except that the other party was a White Night Walker.


    Mr. Wei smiled, sat on the bench in the pavilion, nodded and praised, "your intelligence is enough to make the headmaster stunned. Even Yan Yi should secretly envy your face."


    Yan Yi is a famous beautiful teacher in the Royal College. Qian Yuya calmly shook her head: "I''m flattered. Does the White Night Walker have anything to discuss with me in private?"


    She paused and her eyes lit up slightly: "my brother is dead. I''m afraid the only thing related to me is..."


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin?"


    Mr. Wei nodded, took out an envelope from the briefcase and handed it to Qian Yuya. Qian Yuya took out the documents inside and read them quickly. Her expression didn''t change at all.


    After reading, she returned the document to teacher Wei and asked, "that is to say, the Yin sound is looming in xuanzhu County, Dongyang District, and he also wants to cooperate with Baiye to support xuanzhu Baiye and overthrow Dongyang silver blood club?"


    Mr. Wei took the document and snapped his fingers. The paper ignited a flame and soon burned to ashes. It was blown into the falling star lake by the wind.


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Mr. Wei''s voice is no longer the funny ancient tone in class. Although the sound line has not changed, it has a serious taste.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Qian Yuya said lightly, "I have no ability to kill Yin Yinyin. I''m not even a member of Daye. What does it have to do with me if you want to cooperate with Yin Yinyin or catch the traitor?"


    Mr. Wei looked at Qian Yuya in surprise and nodded slightly:


    "Well, let''s treat it as a discussion between teachers and students - if you are the person in charge of the day and night, what would you do with Yin Yin Yin''s proposal?"


    Qian Yuya sat down and said, "since the teacher likes ancient words, I also use ancient words to answer:


    I''ve heard that gamblers can''t leave the casino as long as they win once;


    I''ve heard that as long as the husband and wife cheat once, they don''t want to return to the family again;


    Believe in a person who has betrayed, just add some jokes. "


    "And..." Qian Yuya narrowed her eyes slightly: "according to Yin Yin Yin, he wanted to overthrow the evil silver blood society with Bai Ye because he sympathized with the miserable life of Dongyang people at the bottom. But how could an assassin who stabbed his companion on his back have such compassion?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Yuya was slightly stunned and looked at the interrupted teacher Wei.


    "I agree with your judgment, but I don''t agree with the last sentence." teacher Wei said with a smile: "even a companion stabbed in the back and a murderous assassin will shed tears when he sees his miserable compatriots."


    Qianyuya shook her head: "how do you prove it?"


    Teacher Wei blinked and suddenly realized, "by the way, I don''t seem to have officially introduced myself to you."


    He stood up, put his fingers over his gray black hair, then put them in the palm of his hand, bent over and saluted, and said:


    "I am the White Night Walker ''retrograde'', the former Tibetan sword assassin ''Wei'', and now my name is Wei Weiwei."

 Chapter 110

    "Are you... An assassin with a hidden sword?"


    When Qian Yuya spoke, she kept staring at Wei Weiwei''s hair. Wei Weiwei touched his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a lot of knowledge about the tactics of Tibetan sword."


    "I read some miscellaneous books in the library and know a thing or two." qianyuya said.


    "Well, the library of the Royal College really needs to go more. There is a collection of cultures that have flourished for more than 2000 years. Even a miscellaneous book may play an important role when you don''t notice." Wei Weiwei urged as a teacher, and then explained: "do you think my hair color is very strange and doesn''t accord with the characteristics of sword collectors?"


    Qian Yuya nodded. According to many martial arts notes, unofficial history secrets and even official propaganda, those who hide swords must have pale hair. The difference is just the length. However, Wei Wei Wei''s hair color is gray and black, but it is dark and less gray. It is a long way from being "pale". At most, it is young and old, and it is far from being a sword hiding person.


    Of course, if Wei Weiwei''s sword hiding characteristics are so obvious that Qian Yuya can see them, Wei Weiwei has long been dragged to the vegetable market and hanged. How can he teach at the Royal College.


    "Tibetan sword tactics are not irreversible to the change of hair color." Wei Weiwei said: "when there is light in the body of the Tibetan swordsman, the radiance will always abuse the body of the Tibetan swordsman. Therefore, in order to maintain the balance between body and combat power, the Tibetan swordsman will choose to hide the radiance in some unimportant parts - and hair is the most cost-effective body tissue found by the Tibetan swordsmen."


    "White hair is almost inevitable as long as you keep your identity as a swordsman."


    Qianyu Arden understood: "you... Gave up the sword hiding method?"


    To give up tactics is simply not necessary.


    But it is different from other tactics. For example, Qian yuliu''s hand hurts with the biting tactics, and he is powerless to read the picture album at night, so he gives up the biting tactics, but once in danger, he can still use the wild biting to blow up the enemy''s dog head at any time.


    However, the sword hiding method is not good. If the sword hiding people dissipate the brilliance in their body, they will lose their dark combat ability - then their combat ability is worse than those at the same level.


    Although Qian Yuya doesn''t know how long it will take for the Tibetan swordsman to replenish the light, it''s not short or even long - assassins are not stupid. If the Tibetan sword tactics can be "filled and used immediately", they must dissipate the light at ordinary times and wait for the emergency to replenish the light energy.


    "Yes, I gave up the sword hiding method." Wei Weiwei noticed Qian Yuya''s expression and said with a smile: "you don''t think I gave up anything important? In fact, the sword hiding method is useless for ordinary people. Who wants to live in the dark except assassins?"


    "Even our assassins always want to climb to the place with light."


    "It''s better to teach a son than to have a full bag of gold."


    Wei Weiwei picked up small pieces of stone, threw them into the falling star lake and hit more than a dozen floats.


    "That''s why I was arranged to teach at the Royal College in the daytime." he said with a smile, "in my life, I want to be an ordinary person who teaches."


    Qian Yuya was not biased by Wei Wei. In the circulation of her beautiful eyes, her eyes were calm without waves: "so you plan to believe in Yin Yin Yin again?"


    "No, I didn''t say that, and it''s not up to me." Wei Wei said with a smile: "I''m just an ordinary teacher, and I don''t have room to intervene in major decisions in the daytime."


    "Then why do you want to talk to me about this topic?" qianyuya frowned: "are you testing me? Observing me? Testing me?"


    Wei Weiwei rubbed his temples and sighed: "sad husband! How can you be so intelligent, so straightforward and so insightful? It really makes me feel small."


    He clapped his hands gently and said with a smile, "well, I lied just now. I still have a little room to interrupt about the decision-making of Dongyang district."


    "And..."


    Wei Wei smiled.


    "I''m really testing you, observing you and testing you."


    Qianyuya didn''t waver because of Wei Weiwei''s words, but looked at him quietly. The lakeside Pavilion suddenly quieted down until Wei Weiwei burst out laughing:


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not only testing you and observing you, but I''m also testing and observing the students of the whole college - although night walkers are qualified to recommend, after all, I''m at the Royal College. I don''t have anything to do at ordinary times, so I''ll screen more good seedlings for night."


    "Don''t be arrogant, don''t feel inferior. Although I haven''t known you for a long time, I think qianyuya you are indeed an excellent woman. I asked you to discuss Dongyang district. First, I wanted to see your ideas. Second, it also meant white night."


    "Bai Ye is choosing you. Of course, you are also choosing Bai Ye. We are not arrogant enough to think that our revolutionary organization can recruit whoever it wants - telling you the news of Yin Yin Yin is Bai Ye''s goodwill to you. We think you should be qualified to know the news and even give us suggestions. If this move can increase Bai Ye''s score in your heart, then It would be better. "


    Wei Weiwei said seriously, "even if you think you can cooperate with Yin Yinyin, we may not agree; if you firmly oppose cooperating with Yin Yinyin, we may suddenly want to seize this opportunity."


    "Don''t carry too much psychological burden. As an outsider, your opinion can''t shake the white night''s decision, but I will refer to your suggestions."


    Facing Wei Weiwei''s sincere eyes, qianyuya was silent for a moment and replied, "I need to know more about Dongyang district."


    Wei Weiwei had already prepared to take out another document from his briefcase and reminded him: "this is part of the investigation report of the imperial court officials in Dongyang district a year ago. I borrowed it from the library as a teacher. Be careful not to break it."


    It''s not like you would snap your fingers and burn the document... Qianyuya opened the report and found that there were only a few pages of conclusions and conclusions, which she quickly read in a few minutes.


    After reading, Qian Yuya returned the document to Wei Weiwei, stood up, looked at the falling star lake, put her hand into her mouth and nibbled.


    Wei Weiwei was not in a hurry. To be polite, he didn''t look at Qian Yuya''s back, but continued to pick up small stones and float in water.


    "In terms of sensibility, I still don''t believe that Yin Yinyin will choose to overthrow the behemoth of Yinxue society because of sympathy. It''s no less difficult than him to overthrow the imperial court."


    Qian Yuya suddenly said, "moreover, I don''t believe Yin Yin Yin has any ability to overthrow the silver blood society. In the final analysis, he is just an assassin relying on force."


    "Reasonable judgment." Wei Weiwei hit the water hard, and the stone jumped 23 times this time.


    Qian Yuya then said, "but from a rational point of view, I think Yin Yin will turn xuanzhu County upside down."


    "He is a liar who deceived my brother and the white night branch of Xingke county. He ruined the good situation of Xingke county with one stroke. Yin Yin may not be enough to accomplish things, but he may be more than enough to defeat things."


    "Moreover," Qian Yuya, holding the railing of the pavilion with both hands, looked straight at her mirror image in the lake, as if looking at a distant person, "only if he is still alive, can I have the opportunity to avenge myself in the future."


    "Wonderful analysis." Wei Weiwei once beat out five pieces of stone without looking at the results. He turned to Qian Yuya: "is this your answer?"


    "Are you qualified?"


    "I personally want to give you a full score, but I really don''t count." Wei Weiwei stalled: "what about the white night? Is the white night in your mind qualified?"


    Qian Yuya said calmly, "it depends on whether you are the white night in my mind or the white night I saw with my own eyes."


    "Well, it seems that they still have a long way to go." Wei Weiwei shrugged: "this is the end of the topic discussion. You should have a second big class? Go quickly."


    Qian Yuya didn''t hurry away and asked, "what about you, Mr. Wei? Do you want to cooperate with Yin Yinyin? Because you are from the same origin?"


    Wei Wei blinked and said with a smile, "no, I''m actually the one who wants to catch the Yin Yin Yin in the white night."


    "Why?"


    "You know the sword hiding tactics, and you also know that all sword hiding people are short-lived and die early." Wei Weiwei said leisurely: "Yin Yinyin chose to betray in Xingke county because he wanted to capture a very divine weapon, which can replenish vitality for us sword hiding people and prolong our life."


    "If I can catch the Yin Yin Yin, the extreme magic weapon belongs to the white night, that is, to me, then I can live longer..."


    Qian Yuya asked, "if Yin Yin Yin doesn''t betray, can you also benefit?"


    "Yes." Wei Wei nodded slightly, "so it''s really a pity... I didn''t expect Yin Yin Yin to be such a rigid person. He really didn''t open the reward first... Otherwise, maybe..."


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Yuya didn''t understand Wei Weiwei''s broken reading.


    "Nothing." Wei Weiwei shook his head. "But what you said is actually right. Although I want to catch Yin Yin Yin, at the same time, I really want to cooperate with him."


    "Because people like us can''t climb back into the dark after seeing the light."


    Come on, Wei Weiwei left with his briefcase.


    At this time, Qian Yuya thought of Li Ying''s entrustment, went up and asked, "is the harm of hidden sword to the body irreversible? Mr. Wei, how long can you live?"


    "I heard that a centenarian lived in a village in the north. On the day he died, villagers from ten miles around came to worship him, but no one remembered later. He had no achievements in his life, his family did not multiply, and history did not record his name. He died as light as a feather. It is said that there was a fierce general under Huiyao liezu who swept the North barbarian at a young age. He died violently in the war at the age of 30 Crying for him, history has recorded his traces, and he died as heavy as a mountain. As long as you can make a career before you die, what does it matter when you die? "


    Wei Weiwei made a gesture of "three" and said with a smile, "I will be thirty years old in three years. At that time, Qian Yuya will remember to come to my mourning hall to put incense on the column." after that, he left briskly.


    Li Ying, you look too bad at men... Qianyuya thought.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside xuanzhu County, Jingfu.


    "No pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Qinglan looked at Yue Yu with a happy face: "childe, can you still use the interior combat method? It''s so powerful!"


    Yue Yu made a ha ha, took his hand away from Qinglan''s lower abdomen, touched the ''relic of the saint'' bracelet, and thought that this vitality was really omnipotent enough to cure dysmenorrhea.


    Early this morning, Qinglan was pale. Yue Yu asked her if she was ill. She hesitated for a long time to say that she was suffering from anemone abdominal pain. Yue Yu originally wanted to call a medical officer, but suddenly remembered that his "relic of the Saint - Sword of pure soul evil demon" had been useless for a long time, so he tried to input vitality to Qinglan.


    I didn''t expect it to be useful. Yue Yu was surprised.


    Yin Yin Yin was under the nine springs. He saw me using the extreme magic weapon to treat dysmenorrhea. I wonder if he would jump up and hit me on the knee... I want to make the best use of everything, but I''m not a sword hiding person anymore.


    Other people''s life-saving props are dysmenorrhea and warm baby here. Life is so mysterious and strange.


    Everyone can''t get what they want.


    "Childe, are you going out?" Qinglan subconsciously went to get the car key. Yue Yu waved his hand: "you don''t need to drive today. I''ll go out for a stroll."


    "Ah?" Qinglan was a little lost: "what should I do?"


    "Read and rest. What are you doing with abdominal pain?"


    Yue Yu stopped before going out: "I''ll probably pass through damenshi street. Do you have anything you want to buy?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qinglan suddenly perked up: "sweet scented osmanthus sugar meat, fish intestines, shrimp dumplings, raw fried bowl cake... A lot, a lot, I''ll take a piece of paper and write it down!"


    After qinglanxing rushed to write what she wanted to buy, she turned her head and found that Yueyu had long disappeared. She was so angry that she lay down in bed and sulked, but after a while she was holding the quilt and didn''t know what to think.

 Chapter 111

    "Sister Qingmei, it''s not ancestor worship day today. Why does the second leader suddenly burn paper money?"


    Yin Minghong is burning paper money in the courtyard of an obscure mansion in the outer city. The gray paper money danced on the tongue of fire, and the steaming smoke seemed to depict the scene of another world.


    Rongyao, dressed as a coolie with a gray head and dirty face, stood by the door and looked curiously at Yin Minghong''s behavior. Today, he came on a mission with Yin Minghong. He came early but saw this scene. Naturally, he felt strange - who would burn paper money early in the morning.


    "Ming Hong is worshipping our big brother with a different surname." Mu Qingmei sat on the steps at the entrance of the main hall, looked at the burning fire and showed a look of remembrance: "big brother died three years ago. Today is his death day."


    "By the way, why are you standing at the door? Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Rongyao shook his head and pointed to his dress: "I''m dirty now. It''s hard to get in. I''ll just stand here."


    "Then go take a bath in the back."


    "It''s a disguise." Rongyao said with a bitter smile, "I''m now a fugitive slave of Jingfu. I may meet people I know when I''m outside, so I have to make it dirty so that they can''t see it. In addition, there are quite a lot of people who know me in the outside city."


    "Why?" Mu Qingmei asked strangely, "are you a celebrity?"


    "I''m not a celebrity, but I used to be responsible for purchasing food materials out of the government, and then..." Rongyao was a little hard to say: "because my parents were born well, my aunts and aunts will treat me especially well when they see me. Many people remember me."


    Mu Qingmei was surprised: "really or not, then why don''t my aunt give me preferential treatment when I buy vegetables? I''m also good-looking!"


    Rongyao cried and laughed: "well... It''s the so-called attraction of the opposite sex. Aunts and aunts may prefer good-looking men like me."


    "Hey? So you are remembered by many people because you are so handsome?" Mu Qing frowned for a long time and shook her head: "but I think you feel ordinary."


    "Sister Qingmei is well-informed. Naturally, she doesn''t like my smelly skin bag." Rongyao smiled. He glanced at Yin Minghong and asked, "is sister Qingmei much better than me?"


    "Yes!" Mu Qingmei blurted out, but when she noticed Rongyao''s smiling eyes, she blushed and explained, "but he is just like this. He is also black, his eyes are scary, and he is loud when eating... At most, he is a little more handsome than you, just a little more than 100 million."


    "Really!"


    "If you laugh again, compete with me."


    Rongyao immediately stopped smiling - Medical Officer Wen Hong told him not to offend Mu Qingmei. The title of Mu Qingmei, the chief combat force of xuanzhu Baiye, is not for nothing. Yin Minghong''s many injuries were caused when he "competed" with Mu Qingmei.


    Rongyao quickly changed the topic and said, "why is the second leader burning books?"


    Yin Minghong was tearing off pages and throwing them into the fire.


    "Ah, that''s the biography of the God of fire. Brother was a die hard fan of the biography of the God of fire. Before he died, he told us to burn the latest volume of the biography of the God of fire for him every year on his death."


    Rongyao nodded and said, "why is the second leader burning battle cards?"


    Yin Minghong threw a stack of battle cards into the fire.


    "Ah, the eldest brother was one of the ten extraordinary players in the Battle Card hall. Before he died, he told us to burn a set of battle cards for him after the Battle Card version was updated every year."


    Rongyao nodded. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "your eldest brother still likes to read yellow picture books!"


    Yin Minghong was tearing open a beautiful picture album. Rongyao felt very energetic at a glance. They all wanted to ask where Yin Minghong bought it.


    "Ah, although big brother really likes to see it, he thinks that since paper money will become real money, these picture albums may also become real women." Mu Qingmei shrugged: "Brother, he was still a virgin before he died. He felt timid, liked playing cards and reading novels. He must be a childlike ghost down there, so before he died, he told us to burn a beautiful picture album for him every year - but if this was really useful, he had no time to do anything else down there except making ghosts with hundreds of beautiful women."


    Rongyao finally couldn''t help it: "your eldest brother told too much before he died!"


    "Yes, after all, the eldest brother was killed by Ming Hong himself."


    There was a gust of wind in the yard, and the flame suddenly became vigorous and danced wildly, swallowing the paper ashes. Rongyao looked over and found that Yin Minghong had been calmly looking at the flame. His appearance became a little distorted in the transpiration of the flame, like a ghost and forgetful.


    "You didn''t continue to ask." Mu Qingmei supported her chin with both hands: "do you know about xiaojiushan, too?"


    "I heard about it three years ago when I was in Jingfu, and doctor Wenhong told me something." Rongyao thought about his words: "so, your big brother... Is the water boat that led the workers'' riot in xiaojiushan?"


    "Well, big brother, Ming Hong, I, the three of us grew up together, studied together, practiced martial arts together, and joined the white night together."


    "The story of xiaojiushan caused a great shock in xuanzhu county. After all, too many people died." Rongyao said: "it is said that shuixingzhou is a hero who has little righteousness, is not afraid of power and resists tyranny..."


    Mu Qingmei chuckled, "brother must have died. I didn''t expect that his reputation after death was so much better than when he was alive - he was a famous counsellor in those days. Sometimes he cried on the spot even though he couldn''t play cards. He was bullied several times. Ming Hong and I went to help him find a place."


    "Don''t look at my big brother now. That''s what we use to laugh at him - he''s not as good as us except when he''s old. When he studies, he slips away, reads novels, practices martial arts and runs out to play cards. No one can fight. In many cases, he''s the big brother who needs our care."


    "But he loves you very much," Rongyao said.


    Mu Qingmei was silent for a long time before she said slowly: "I wasn''t in Xiaojiu mountain at that time, and Ming Hong didn''t say much, but I can also imagine what happened - they killed the elders of the Jing family. At that time, the Jing family had found Heyang army and decided to bloody suppress the miners in Xiaojiu mountain. Surrender was just a long torture. They couldn''t even escape. The only way is to let someone take Xiaojiu mountain''s credit Defecting to Jing''s house makes this riot at least a little meaningful. "


    "Elder brother is so timid, how can he bear such a deep blood feud?" Mu Qingmei tilted her head: "after Minghong came back, I blamed him for a long time - but later I also understood that the elder brother would rather die than face the suffering of Minghong these years."


    Hearing such a gentle statement as "I''ve been strange to him for a long time", Rongyao''s face changed slightly.


    He remembered that the medical officer Wen Hong said that Yin Minghong was almost killed three years ago. He had many comminuted fractures all over his body. It took a full week of phototherapy to get out of bed. As for who did it, the medical officer Wen Hong didn''t say, but the information was followed by "don''t annoy Mu Qingmei".


    At this time, Yin Minghong did not throw anything into the fire. Due to the lack of combustibles, the fire slowly decreased, and soon there were only a few small flames left.


    "Big brother."


    Yin Minghong sat in front of the fire and said softly, "I''m going to make an important decision today."


    "It may lead us to destruction, or it may produce miracles."


    "Just like when you slapped me, brother, help me make up my mind."


    WOW!


    The breeze blew, the embers exploded, and the dying fire suddenly burst out a flame more than one meter high, gorgeous and fleeting.


    "I see." Yin Minghong stood up, took out a red satin ribbon and wrapped it around his hand: "brother Rong, let''s go."


    The Obsidian dressed as a rough man bowed and saluted: "wait a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting place is damenshi street.


    Damenshi street is a famous bustling street in the outer city. There are century old clothes shops, xuanzhu old snacks, Dongyang ornaments... There are food, clothing and beauty, and the price is not high. Even ordinary families can bite their teeth to come to damenshi street for "luxury". Many children''s childhood dream is to eat and drink in damenshi street.


    Yin Yinyin decided to meet in damenshi street. It''s very reasonable. There are a lot of people here. You can easily escape even if something happens. However, it''s also easy to place spies here in the daytime. Even some shop owners in damenshi Street are white night walkers.


    Rongyao followed Yin Minghong ten steps away and pretended to be a coolie looking for a job in damenshi street. He was not conspicuous at all.


    After looking at his pocket watch, it was about to arrive at 9 a.m. Yin Minghong came to friends to buy a cup of coconut milk according to Yin Yinyin''s instructions.


    But three days ago, white night had sent someone to be an apprentice in friends. White night walkers were also watching near friends, which can be called a snare.


    Even if a child suddenly sends a message at this time, others will move with Yin Minghong!


    Pay, buy a bottle of coconut milk and finish it.


    Yin Minghong looked at the empty bottle in front of him and fell into a deep thought.


    He was... Released from the plane?


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion on the street. After a while, a human rickshaw with an overhead seat was suddenly pulled to the door of friends. The rickshaw was strange, the seats were very wide, and there were three Coachmans.


    The coachman with a towel on his left shoulder patted Yin Minghong on the shoulder: "Mr. Yin, do you want to take a bus?"


    "I......" Yin Minghong was slightly stunned and immediately understood: "yes."


    "Get in the car." the middle coachman said happily, "your friend spent a lot of money for me to pick you up. Don''t worry, our Scud team will send you there as soon as possible. You can call us at the car store next time. We are the fastest team in xuanzhu County!"


    Left coachman: "fly!"


    Middle coachman: "Mao!"


    Right coachman: "legs!"


    Yin Minghong got in the car, looked at Rongyao behind him and motioned him to follow up.


    The speed of manpower rickshaw is just like this. After all, it is pulled by people. Where can it go quickly? Others can easily catch up. Yin Yin Yin''s arrangement is meaningless. He made a mistake.


    "Hold on, sir!"


    Just when Yin Minghong thought so, he suddenly felt a strong feeling of pushing his back and saw the rickshaw take off on the ground!


    It''s really Scud!


    The scenery retreated quickly. Yin Minghong grasped the handrail tightly with both hands. He even felt that if he was a little faster, he might be thrown out - the speed was almost the same as that of a car!?


    About four or five minutes later, the rickshaw slowly began to slow down and finally completely stopped at an alley, "here you are, sir!"


    Yin Minghong quickly jumped out of the rickshaw and looked at the three Coachmans with some fear: "your car... Really fast."


    "Of course, we are a professional team -"


    "Fly!"


    "Mao¡°


    "Legs!"


    Then the coachman said, "as entrusted by your friend, you will know what to do when you drive you here. Then, sir, have a nice trip."


    When the rickshaw left, Yin Minghong looked around and scolded in his heart.


    He skilfully walked along the alley, turning left and right, and soon came to a lane with few people and two high walls.


    you ''re right!


    It''s the lane where they last met!


    There is even a red brick in the middle of the roadway!


    Yin Minghong picked up the red brick and asked, "Yin Yin Yin Yin?"


    A familiar soft male voice came from the wall nearby: "hey? Yin Minghong, you''re here? It seems that Scud is really fast..."


    Yin Minghong pulled the corners of his mouth: "Mingming will finally meet here. Why do you want me to buy a bottle of coconut milk in damenshi street?"


    "Have you ever drunk honey five flower tea?" "Yin Yin Yin" suddenly asked a strange question.


    Yin Minghong was stunned: "yes."


    "Do you think coconut milk or honey five flower tea is good?"


    Yin Minghong thought, "coconut milk."


    "Alas, you have bad taste." "Yin Yin Yin sighed:" well, the chat is over. It''s been ten days. It''s time for the white night headquarters to make a decision on my cooperation proposal? Break up or start over? "


    Your statement is strange... Yin Minghong was silent for a moment and said, "no, the white night headquarters didn''t make a decision on your suggestion."


    "Yin Yin Yin" seemed surprised: "well... Give you more time? Ten days is not enough, how about thirty days?"


    "No," said Yin Minghong, carrying his back to the wall, "the headquarters handed over the decision-making power to xuanzhu branch. The branch handed over the decision-making power to me. Now I can directly decide whether to cooperate with you."


    "It sounds like dividing the pot, pushing it down layer by layer, and then pushing it to you, a little pawn, so that you can take full responsibility..."


    Yin Minghong said in a deep voice, "if I make a mistake, xuanzhu is willing to go to the yellow spring with me in the white night."


    The lane quieted down when it was quiet.


    After a while, Yin Yin Yin said, "I have said what I should say. I have done what I shouldn''t do. Then, please give your answer, White Night Walker."


    "Whether it''s like-minded or parted ways, I just need one result."


    Yin Minghong said, "before that, I want to ask you a question, Yin Yin Yin Yin."


    "Excuse me."


    Yin Minghong looked at the wall. His sight seemed to penetrate the high wall and saw the figure standing on the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin

 Chapter 112

    Really doubt it


    Standing on the other side of the wall, Yue Yu didn''t panic at all and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Although the white night headquarters did not make a decision, they sent all the information about Yin Yin Yin Yin to xuanzhu county." Yin Minghong said calmly: "In the wanted notice, there is only the general appearance and main characteristics of Yin Yin Yin, but most white haired assassins have the same characteristics. In addition, the intelligence of you and the assassin''s music language can be matched, so although I have doubts in my heart, I also believe it."


    "However, according to the detailed description of Yin Yinyin''s appearance by the white night headquarters, and the medal of Yin Yinyin with thousands of plumes on his body, it is completely consistent with the crime of ''Yin Yinyin stabbing thousands of plumes on his back''. Even the sword boots he carries are internal purchases with the dark mark of white night. I can be sure that the assassin Yue Yu who died in the red moon fortress is Yin Yinyin himself."


    "So, who is this mysterious man who calls himself ''Yin Yin Yin Yin''?"


    Yue Yu smiled: "have you forgotten that I have the relics of the extremely divine soldier Saint symbolizing infinite possibility -"


    "But the relic of the saint also needs you to touch other divine soldiers before you can convert the relic of the saint into a replica of the corresponding divine soldiers!" Yin Minghong directly interrupted: "According to your resume, the only magic weapon you are most likely to touch should be the ''sword of pure soul evil demon'', which is why Yin Yin competes for the relics of the Saint - this magic weapon can supplement the vitality of the sword hiding person!"


    "These days, I have also specially applied to the headquarters to understand the power of various divine soldiers. There are not no divine soldiers who can observe eavesdropping from a long distance, such as the extremely divine soldier shining lens; there are also divine soldiers who can make separation, such as the magic divine soldier phantom knife. If you continue to prevaricate me with the reasons of divine soldiers, I really can''t refute it."


    "But the reason why you always choose to meet me is to hide your true identity? With your strength, you don''t need to be afraid to meet me."


    "Let''s have a sincere dialogue, ''Yin Yin Yin Yin''."


    Sure enough, those who dare to make revolution in this world are not stupid... Yue Yu sighed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t panic much. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "exquisite speculation."


    "But you seem to have forgotten a few key questions."


    "According to your conclusion, Yin Yinyin has died in the red moon fortress. How do I know that Yin Yinyin will know the detailed information? Do you have any other guess options except that I am Yin Yinyin?"


    "What''s more, if I''m really not Yin Yin Yin Yin, why should I contact white night in this capacity? What do I want? Will I be pursued and killed by you? Will I be blamed by the assassin organization? Or will I break down my negotiation with you?"


    "If I am not Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    "As for why I don''t meet you... A white haired assassin must have made some cross dressing if he wants to live in xuanzhu county. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to expose my present appearance to white night."


    Yin Minghong''s face was uncertain when he heard this explanation - in fact, he was just cheating the other party. Although Yin Minghong had many doubts about the hidden Yin sound in his heart, he could not find any evidence of the real hammer.


    As Yue Yu said, Yin Minghong can''t find the meaning of pretending to be "Yin Yin Yin Yin"!


    Pretending to be "Yin Yin Yin Yin" will not only fail to improve the success rate of negotiation with Bai Ye, but will even have a negative impact. It will also lead to endless pursuit by Bai Ye. This meeting was originally a pursuit by Bai Ye. If you can find the essence of Yin Yin Yin, you will be arrested directly; if you can''t find it, you will continue to negotiate.


    Yin Minghong thought in an alternate position. Not to mention that he is not Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    In this way, "Yin Yin Yin Yin" is really sincere. He confesses his "despicable identity" as soon as he meets. It''s just as admirable as the boss of the ghost stall wrote "fried noodles in gutter oil" on the sign.


    Compared with Yin Minghong''s whimsical "conjecture", Yue Yu''s speech of "benefiting others at the expense of himself" is naturally more convincing. Yes, he says he is Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin''s speech will not only make the day and night more vigilant, but also what benefits can he get?


    Therefore, the white night headquarters hardly doubted the Yin Yin Yin who suddenly appeared in xuanzhu County, just like the police uncle would not doubt whether someone would use the fugitive''s ID card to surf the Internet - well, he would suspect that the bear child picked up the fugitive''s ID card to surf the Internet, but Huiyao has no Internet cafe here!


    "Is the assassin''s music language of the red moon fortress really just your Yin Yin companion?"


    "The relationship between music language and Yin Yin Yin is the same as that between you and the literary and medical officer."


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "why, assassins are underground workers like your spies. Isn''t it normal that one or two of them once trusted and supported their companions behind their backs?"


    Yin Minghong was silent for a while: "your words convinced me that your identity is indisputable logically and in terms of interests."


    "But you don''t seem to have answered my question positively."


    "Are you really, Yin Yin Yin Yin?"


    The alley fell into a long silence.


    "Whether I am or not, there is no meaning in the land of silver and blood."


    Yue Yu gave his own answer.


    Yin Minghong also got the answer he wanted.


    "Xuanzhu white night accepts your cooperation proposal." Yin Minghong said faintly: "I won''t tell you about the detailed contract. It''s not easy for you and me to have a common tacit understanding. According to your intelligence value, you can ask for money, goods, and even ask for the cooperation of white night - of course, your task will also be rejected by white night, and specific things will be analyzed in detail."


    "If you are willing to tell your current identity, white night will secretly protect you..."


    "No, you use your manpower to protect yourself." Yue Yu said with a smile: "I''m much safer than you now, but you''re dying."


    Yin Minghong heard the subtext of Yue Yu: "what does it mean? There will be changes in silver blood?"


    "There are more and more refugees in the sky, frequent wars and traffic jams. The silver blood society has been having a hard time recently, and the poetry chamber of Commerce has suffered heavy losses and sold off its industry. The silver blood society is having a hard time, and the workers are naturally having a hard time."


    Yue Yu said: "in recent months, you should also feel that the treatment of workers and slaves is getting worse and worse. The economy is getting worse, but the bottom workers are increasing. Silver blood society realizes that this will sooner or later lead to large-scale riots, and requires all chambers of commerce with factories and botanical gardens to deal with the workers'' problem in advance."


    Yin Minghong hurriedly asked, "how to deal with it?"


    "I''m not an immortal. How do you know what each chamber of Commerce will do?" Yue Yu said: "But it''s nothing more than those moves to divide workers, bribe workers and bewitch workers... The means of production are in their hands, and workers can only bear it passively. Moreover, this time, not one chamber of commerce wants to increase exploitation, but all chambers of Commerce have to share the chain reaction caused by the war. Even they have to cut their own flesh. As the people downstream, they must bleed."


    "Enough." Yin Minghong breathed out heavily: "if we can know the policy of the silver blood society in advance, our people will at least suffer less losses. Your information is very important and will be remembered by the day and night."


    Yue Yu opened the virtual panel and took a look. He found that the progress of "Yin Yin Yin Yin robbery" was + 3. He nodded secretly: "by the way, did you take those treasures?"


    The last time we met, Yue Yu leaked Jing Zhengwu''s small Treasury to Bai Ye, hoping that they could "rob the rich and help the poor". Originally, he was a little embarrassed. After all, he hadn''t seen the younger brother at that time, but now he feels that he has done a great job - it''s not that a beautiful girl dares to be coy, so he should drag the younger brother down and play his head to death!


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu suddenly remembered a very important thing he didn''t do, and couldn''t help hammering his head.


    "I took two, and then the other party seemed to find out. We didn''t want to take a risk and gave up." Yin Minghong said, "in addition, we have sent someone to buy the poet''s glass factory. The poet is really in a hurry. It''s estimated that we can make a decision in these two days."


    Although this will expose the chamber of commerce under Bai Ye''s command to Yin Yinyin, Yin Minghong can''t help it - as long as they buy a glass factory, the other party will know. However, since they choose to cooperate with Yin Yinyin, this risk must be taken.


    "Why don''t you leave us your contact information?" Yin Minghong asked tentatively, "in this way, we can contact you if there is anything."


    Yue Yu was very alert: "why do you contact me? You don''t know where I am now, so you can''t know the information about me; if you are in danger, an assassin can''t help you; you don''t ask me. Only when I get the information will I ''sell'' it to you - it''s enough for me to contact you."


    "OK." Yin Minghong didn''t insist: "if you have information or want to meet me, just use your current contact information."


    Yin Minghong looked at his pocket watch: "although the Scud you hired is really powerful, my companion should react at this time and realize that this is the real meeting place and should be here... This meeting is over?"


    "One more thing," Le Yu said, "the Jing family seems to be ready to start a newspaper, which is in the charge of Jing Zhengwei."


    "Can the Jing family run newspapers?" Yin Minghong was surprised.


    Yue Yu: "this was actually put forward by Jing Zhengwei. The main purpose should be to brainwash the people through the newspaper. The war of public opinion is also a very important part."


    "Silver blood will be more skilled than us in struggle..." Yin Minghong smiled bitterly: "I remember this information."


    Yue Yu found that the "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    In order to make Yin Minghong understand that the newspaper has its own meaning, Yue Yu warned: "if there is no accident, this newspaper is likely to sell well in xuanzhu county. If your people go in as editors, you only need to make some marks on the typesetting, and you can inform all night walkers - you can even contribute some articles to expose the darkness of the chamber of Commerce!"


    Yin Minghong nodded thoughtfully, but shook his head: "it''s impossible to expose the darkness of the chamber of Commerce... After all, this is a newspaper run by the Jing family. How can he --"


    Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing: "the silver blood club is also a law of the jungle. Instead of being monolithic, they are all eyeing each other and waiting to bite each other''s meat. As long as you don''t expose the darkness of the Jing family, do you think Jing Zhengwei will be willing to keep it secret for other chambers of Commerce?"


    "That''s right." Yin Minghong nodded heavily: "according to Jing Zhengwei''s ruthless and despicable nature, he will certainly take these handles and threaten to annex other chambers of Commerce, or publish them in newspapers to attack his opponents... Although it''s cheap for him, it''s not unacceptable as long as the internal chaos of the silver blood club!"


    Yue Yu: "... Wonderful judgment. If Jing Zhengwei knows what you think, he will certainly adopt your suggestions."


    Yin Minghong thought more and more that it was a wonderful idea to insert his own people in the newspaper. He couldn''t help asking, "but Jing Zhengwei will certainly focus on controlling the newspaper? Do you really have a way to let our people in?"


    "Don''t worry." Yue Yu said, "I have a way to influence the main person in charge of the newspaper."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you come back?"


    Qinglan sat in the yard basking in the sun, peeling the apple skin and paying attention to the figure in the corridor. When she carefully cut out a complete Apple strip, she couldn''t help but applaud secretly and spread the apple skin flat on the stone table.


    If the apple skin keeps growing, we will be together


    Qinglan eats the sweet and crisp apple happily. It''s good that such a leisurely day can last all the time.


    Thinking of this, Qinglan suddenly realized a terrible thing.


    That is,


    Childe,


    It seems that I have never worked


    In fact, the childe doesn''t need to pay much attention to his industries. He just needs to check the accounts regularly. But he was unwilling to do even such a small thing as checking accounts and counting in and out, and kept himself responsible.


    At first, Qinglan thought it was very good, so she took it as passing the time. But after all, this is also work, and the childe is still drinking drinks and reading novels, which is more depressing - the working atmosphere is too bad.


    It''s not easy to be idle these days, but Qinglan knows that childe has a big task - to set up a newspaper.


    However, Qinglan almost knows the whereabouts of the childe these days: playing cards, eating, playing cards, eating and reading novels at night.


    Except that the young master thought for a while the night Jingyuan came back, he hardly took any time to think about it.


    So it seems that he should not interfere in the specific affairs of the newspaper.


    So, who is so lucky to be appointed the head of the newspaper by the childe?


    Can''t it be me?


    No, no?


    Realizing this possibility, Qinglan went back to her room and lay in bed.


    I hope you don''t embarrass yourself because you are a weak and sick woman.


    In fact, Qinglan was not like this before. Although she fell into the dust, she faintly wanted to live an independent person in her heart. For a challenge like being in charge of a newspaper, she should have recommended herself... Bah, volunteer.


    But somehow, after staying with the childe for a long time, Qinglan feels that she is infected by the childe''s temperament, and becomes more and more aware of the world, the world of mortals, and that life is just a dream, and time is also a mirror.


    Simply put¡ª¡ª


    She doesn''t want to work either.

 Chapter 113

    "I hope in the future, we have the opportunity to have a sincere dialogue."


    At the end of the conversation, Yin Minghong said to Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu knows that he knows he is not Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    However, both sides tacitly accept this fact. Yue Yu''s achievements will be reported in the name of "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Although everyone thinks it''s no good to contact Daye as "Yin Yin Yin Yin", it actually has a little benefit - at least, Daye recognizes the identity of Yin Yin Yin Yin as an assassin intelligence master. They will certainly pay attention to the information mentioned by "Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    If the new vest contacts the white night, I don''t know how long it will take to get their attention and trust. Of course, if Yue Yu joins Bai Ye as Jing Zhengwei, he can quickly get attention - but the problem is that he doesn''t want to.


    Because there''s no way back.


    The overthrow of the silver blood society and the revolution of xuanzhu county is not a treat. You can''t have a whim. If Yue Yu joins the white night as Jing Zhengwei, he will either die or work until the revolution is successful - there is no other possibility.


    As for running away and giving up, Yue Yu can do it, but he may not be able to do it. In the final analysis, he is the kind of person whose blood is not cold. Otherwise, how could he take the initiative to contact Baiye? If the death and injury of other companions and the heavy burden on his shoulder, how can he give up the cause of countless efforts and leave?


    Just like in Xingke County, as Yin Yinyin said, he can actually get on the train and go to Yanjing with Qian Yuya to start a new life.


    But he didn''t go.


    Not only does Yue yu feel that Xingke county''s plan to seize the city is very stable, but also because he feels he has the responsibility to see the outcome of Xingke county. Lin Jinyao, the mentor of qianyuliu, was killed by him. Dong Heng, the director of the criminal secretary, was assassinated together with Yin Yinyin. Chen Fu was the only dog leg who followed his lead. An Qian was the big sister who made him feel warm and Yin Yinyin¡ª¡ª


    This white haired man with only a few years left to live, a common sense on the left and a venomous tongue on the right, talked to him, so that Yue Yu could find some feelings of getting along with his friends in his previous life. He had to admit that some of his stay in Xingke county was really due to Yin Yin.


    Come to this world, Yue Yu is too lonely.


    So that if others treat him a little better, he can''t cut off the fetters ruthlessly.


    If there was a physiological instinct of "fear of death" to keep music language away from danger, the existence of "death for life" directly deleted this biological attribute.


    Compared with death, he is more afraid of failing to live up to other people''s expectations, to live up to everyone''s suffering, and to live up to his inner moral law.


    At first, Yue Yu didn''t think so much. He just subconsciously used the mask of "Yin Yin Yin" to hide Jing Zhengwei''s identity.


    He is willing to contribute to the subversion of silver blood, but he is not willing to spend the rest of his life for it.


    For others, "Yin Yin Yin" is a dangerous mask, but for Yue Yu, it is an appropriate and beneficial identity.


    In this way, people in the daytime will not regard him as a companion, let alone know him, but will pay attention to his intelligence and even be willing to cooperate with him.


    Yue Yu has fully felt the personal charm of the White Night Walker. In order to avoid being attracted to them again, let them hate themselves first. Both Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei are targets that can 100% attract the hatred of white night walkers.


    As long as there is no concern in xuanzhu County, Leyu can do whatever he wants. He can help Daye, or plot against his brothers. He can even pack his belongings and leave Dongyang District overnight to start his journey of "breaking the secret land"... As long as he has no responsibility, he is free.


    If something really can''t be done, he can also say ''I tried my best'', and then pat his ass and leave.


    But he knows that he must not bear the oath, responsibility and strong desire.


    Because the rest of his life is too long.


    So far, Yueyu has killed three people: Qian yuliu, Yin Yinyin and Jing Zhengwei.


    The lives of these three people are tortured by oath, responsibility and strong desire. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Although the only lesson one can learn from history is that one can never learn a lesson, Yue Yu is determined that he must not follow the old path of these three people.


    After all, they die when they die, and Yue Yu may live until the day when human machinery soars.


    Yue Yu just doesn''t want to live too tired.


    After all, the death of a Chen Fu made him uncomfortable for a few days.


    I''m afraid big sister Anqian met LAN Yan when she went to the sheriff''s house. She must have died. His heart hurts again when he thought of it. He really likes big sister Anqian.


    In short, Yue Yu is the kind of person who can do it, but can''t talk about feelings.


    "Then... It''s time to prepare for the newspaper."


    Although Yue Yu has decided to let Qing Lan be the editor in chief, there is still a shortage of people. Of course, people are not a problem. Just recruit a group of Twenty-five children on a white night.


    Just what to publish? What section is published?


    On the way to damenshi street, Yue Yu saw a newspaper seller on the road, so he bought a newspaper to have a look.


    The newspaper is very simple. It is called xuanzhu newspaper. The format is similar to that of the previous life. It is 4 Kai in size and a total of six pages. As for paper, if it is used to wipe the ass and if the ass can speak, it will certainly complain that it has been abused.


    However, the content is quite normal. The front page is about the civil war in the sky and the recent situation in various districts. Le Yu even saw the news that consul LV Zhong entered the main Xingke county and held a grand wedding to entertain coastal officers Xingke officials. The bride is LV Zhong''s daughter, and the groom is... Lying in a trough!? Blue inflammation!?


    I didn''t expect LAN Yan to have thick eyebrows and big eyes. Your intestines and stomach are not good. You like soft food!


    Yue Yu was surprised. After turning it over again, he found that there was a story column, and the story was still the kind loved by xuanzhu County: the servant found that the housekeeper was a bad man and told the master that he was beaten, but the servant was loyal and fought with the bad housekeeper. Finally, he won the trust of the master, and the bad housekeeper was driven away, And the master and servant lived happily ever after.


    As for what you ask them about their happy life... Of course it''s the Lord and servant! Isn''t it happy enough to be trusted by your master as a servant?


    However, the story is quite good-looking. The plot is full of twists and turns. It has the flavor of cat and mouse. Moreover, the three views are also in line with the mainstream thought of xuanzhu County, so it is fun to see.


    It seems that silver blood society also knows how to use public opinion to subtly brainwash. It seems that these capitalists still have some brains.


    While reading the newspaper and walking, Yue Yu suddenly saw a "headwind post office" and went in to show his identity.


    Naturally, there are post offices and even telegrams in this world, which ordinary people can afford - because the messenger is also the poor, the post office acts as an intermediary to earn the difference.


    When the eldest young master of the Jing family came to the post office, the person in charge dared not neglect him and asked him to negotiate in the office: "what goods do you want to entrust us to the post office?"


    The person in charge is also a little strange. The Jing family is not a post office without cooperation. Jing Zhengwei wants to entrust to find those post offices.


    Yue Yu: "I want to send a sum of money and a letter to someone in Yanjing, but it needs to be delivered anonymously."


    Give money without leaving a name? I also want to make complaints about this kind of good thing... The responsible person secretly told me that this estimate is the special operation of the rich people, and said: "rest assured, we can not be greedy for the money of Jingjia Da Zi. However, if you have more money, you''d better send a little more postage, so we will send three people to supervise each other and escort them, and the reward for them is enough to make them press carefully."


    "No problem."


    "Well, where does that man live in Yanjing and what''s his name?"


    Yue Yu scratched his head: "well... I don''t know where she lives now."


    The person in charge blinked, stood up and said, "in this way, we can''t send it. At least give us an address to find it. I don''t know where to live, but where to work?"


    "Ah!" Yue Yu suddenly remembered something: "she is now studying at the Royal College. She should be a freshman at the Royal College. Is this information enough?"


    "That''s enough." the person in charge nodded: "although it should take some effort to find it, it''s not a big problem. Then, what''s the name of the recipient? What are the physical characteristics?"


    Yue Yu: "her name is qianyuya. She is a very beautiful, cold and lovely girl."


    That''s true, but now when rich people pick up girls, do they start throwing a sum of money first? It''s too direct and rude... The person in charge thought.

 Chapter 114

    Mu Qingmei looked at the "Youth newspaper" sitting next to the lecture square, smoothed the wrinkles of her clothes, and summoned up the courage to go in.


    When Yin Minghong announced that he had reached a cooperative relationship with Yin Yinyin, xuanzhu Baiye did not question his decision, and the information brought by Yin Yinyin was also very important. After discussion, they decided to accept Yin Yinyin''s help and send someone to join the newspaper as an editor to secretly assist xuanzhu Baiye in the transmission of information.


    As for why this candidate is mu Qingmei... In addition to Mu Qingmei''s imprisonment for a long time, Yin Minghong, there is no better candidate because of xuanzhu white night - yes, they don''t have so many idle people qualified to serve as editors!


    It''s different from Xingke county. Although the people at the bottom of Xingke county are also very poor, children also have more free time. They can go to the lecture square for enlightenment, but it''s different in xuanzhu county. It''s normal to recruit child labor here. "Abolishing child labor will make factories and people unable to eat" is actually a truth recognized by everyone here.


    In this case, children naturally don''t have much time to receive enlightenment, but literacy and war methods are just needed to shine people''s survival. Therefore, most people here learn some common words in scattered ways and take time to practice war methods and exercise. It''s no problem for them to read a novel and listen to a song, but it''s as unrealistic to let them edit words as to let capitalists suddenly find out that they betray the class.


    Moreover, there are few people in the dark candle white night.


    It is different from the grand occasion of Xingke white night, from the director of the main department to the teachers of the military academy, talking and laughing with Hongru and no baiding. It is difficult for xuanzhu white night to carry out high-level and middle-level work.


    After all, no miner has ever become the owner of a mine by digging fast and well. People who have a good life in xuanzhu county may be diligent, but they are definitely not good people - for example, the two guards of Leyu, middie and Lisan, when Leyu asked them to kill, they never asked for reasons and spared no effort.


    Those who can occupy a place in the rotten and vigorous tree of xuanzhu county will inevitably participate in the exploitation and squeezing of the bottom. Good people can only live at the bottom and be squeezed. Bad money expels good money, which is vividly reflected here.


    Perhaps the reverse also makes sense. It should be that good money expels bad money - people like Mi Die, Bai Yulan and Jing Zhengwei belong to "good money" here. And those untimely people at night are "bad money".


    There may be people with vested interests in the middle and top, but the gravity of reality makes them dare not raise their heads to listen to the preaching of the white night.


    That''s why Yin Yin Yin, who can "mix" with xuanzhu''s upper class society, will be valued by xuanzhu''s white night - they really don''t have spies who can spy on the upper class intelligence of the silver blood society.


    The manpower of xuanzhu white night is too tight. Everyone has a role to play. As soon as Rongyao, a new person who can move freely, almost everyone competes for it. He can be called a new person for everyone.


    In fact, Rongyao also has the ability to serve as an editor, but he himself is Jing Zhengwei''s runaway slave, and this newspaper is run by Jing Zhengwei. When he goes to the newspaper, he is like a small soldier rushing to the tower and looking for his own death.


    Think about it. Mu Qingmei is really the only one who has the ability and leisure.


    Although xuanzhu Baiye has always wanted to throw out Mu Qingmei''s card at a critical moment in the future, there is only now, and the risk of being an editor is relatively small. Even if something happens, with Mu Qingmei''s personal force, she almost wants to leave in the outer city.


    Even if Yin Minghong didn''t agree, after comprehensive measurement, Mu Qingmei still got the task.


    The newspaper office is very large and has a good location. In fact, it used to be a clothing store under the command of Jingjia. After all, there are several plantations in the upstream industry of Jingjia, and the grain and oil stores and clothing stores in the downstream industry are naturally opened together to prevent middlemen from making a price difference.


    The newspaper has three floors. On the first floor, there are two consultants with neat uniforms and beautiful faces sitting at the front desk, and two security guards standing next to them, highlighting a rich and powerful man.


    But in Mu Qingmei''s eyes, she has another interpretation: "hum, hateful profiteer''s face. I knew someone would come to smash this nonsense newspaper, so are you ready to fight?"


    She has learned from Yin Minghong that the Jings founded the newspaper to brainwash the people. Naturally, they put on colored glasses to examine all this.


    "Are you here to take the editing exam?" seeing Mu Qingmei, the little sister at the front desk said, "please read this article again."


    The front desk handed out a newspaper. Mu Qingmei looked at it and found that it was a political article in xuanzhu newspaper that introduced the current situation in the southern CHENFENG district. Although the words in it were not uncommon, most people who had not been systematically studied could not read them all.


    Although it is very simple, it can really screen out the illiterate father-in-law education. Mu Qingmei read it in a low voice. The front desk nodded: "please register on the second floor, and then you can take the exam."


    And the exam, pretending to be very professional... Mu Qingmei despised it in her heart and politely promised on her face.


    How can a businessman like Jing Zhengwei, who stinks of copper, run a newspaper? Most of the so-called examinations are for him to find some questions and want to select a group of rotten scholars who have no character to drive them to write for him. As for the content of the manuscript, it is certainly brainwashing articles such as "the poor should accept their lives" and "loyalty is the most valuable".


    Mu Qingmei usually also reads the xuanzhu newspaper. She has long been disgusted with the stories of "loyal servants and benevolent masters". She thought that Jing Zhengwei''s newspaper could not escape this category.


    Although she hates this kind of newspaper, Mu Qingmei doesn''t hate coming to the newspaper. She is still very interested in the compilation of newspaper articles, and it makes her feel very interesting to see how these people write such articles with bad money.


    When she came to the second floor, Mu Qingmei saw several long tables. More than a dozen young literati and elderly scholars were sitting there. Some were thinking hard and some were writing attentively, but there was no interval between them. Even when she turned her head, she could see what others wrote... The exam was too informal!


    As soon as she came up, a staff member handed her an application form. She signed her name and basic information, and then drew a ¡î five pointed star after her name.


    This is the signal of Yin Yin Yin''s agreement with white night. He will let the person in charge unconditionally hire the person with a five pointed star behind the name of the application form. In fact, Mu Qingmei refused, because it would appear that her signature is very cute, but in order to organize the task, she can only draw the five pointed star more beautiful.


    After confirming the information of the registration form, the staff reversed the registration form to the back: "answer the questions at the back of the registration form. You can sit there and write slowly. There is no time limit, but you have to finish it before 5 p.m., otherwise we have to get off work."


    Mu Qing was surprised and said, "what about the test question?"


    "There." the staff pointed to several materials placed on the long table: "your test questions are different. Just take turns."


    Your newspaper is too stingy!


    Answer the questions at the back of the registration form!


    Even take turns to look at the test questions!


    Shame on your Jing family!


    No, is this the style of the Jing family? The security guards recruited from the outside are ferocious and mean to the inside. Gu Han treats the employees harshly. No wonder Jing Zhengwei can make a fortune. His every move really reflects his bad nature!


    Mu Qing Mei was crazy about Tucao, and sat down to make complaints about it. What I saw was why it was so casual.


    "Please write a similar passage after reading the following article according to the central idea of its performance."


    "Rush, back wave"

 Chapter 115

    "Those voices,


    People who say that generations are not as good as generations should look at you;


    ¡­¡­


    Learn a war method freely, enjoy a love, enjoy a novel, and travel to distant places.


    ¡­¡­


    You have the right we once dreamed of - the right to choose


    ¡­¡­


    So,


    Rush, back wave!


    We are in the same surging river. "


    Mu Qingmei looked at the article and couldn''t put it down for a long time. She greedily read it several times like a delicacy. She didn''t reluctantly let go of the article until the new candidate sitting opposite wanted to borrow the test questions.


    Wonderful!


    It''s so exciting!


    She wanted to take it down and go back to show it to the people in the white night!


    Just reading the above words, Mu Qingmei seems to see a generous and respected elder. His eyes are full of expectations for the future generations, and his heart is full of envy for the future generations. His words are sincere blessings and appreciation for the future generations.


    Although there is no signature of the author, Mu Qingmei believes that this must have been written by a knowledgeable old scholar!


    I don''t know where Jing Zhengwei came from. Mu Qingmei has read a lot of books, but she hasn''t read this beautiful article. Is it the blessing of Yanjing Royal College to the freshmen? Well, it''s very possible. After all, xuanzhu county and Yanjing have poor information. Then Jing Zhengwei took this article to assess us and pretended to force... Ah, he deliberately didn''t write the author''s name. Do you think we would be foolish enough to think that this kind of good article was written by your Jing family?


    However, the examination questions were so decent that it was beyond Mu Qingmei''s expectation. She thought that the examination was to screen the dog legs, but now it seems that this examination is to screen out a group of conscientious scholars who have deep expectations for the future, young people and society.


    I can''t understand Jing Zhengwei''s operation.


    wait.


    Mu Qingmei thought about it. Maybe it can be operated in the opposite direction? The better you write in this exam, the more true you feel, but you won''t be hired? Only those dog legs who sing praises and flatter around the corner can become the backbone of this garbage newspaper?


    Although there is no evidence, Mu Qingmei believes that this is the truth: first use a beautiful article to arouse the enthusiasm of candidates, and then find out the bottomless author who can really rely on according to their answers


    It is worthy of being Jing Zhengwei, a profiteer. This wave of reverse operation is too dirty!


    In vain, I thought you might be happy, gratitude and hatred, but you can''t see the good people in the slave trade!


    Although she has been aware of the truth, Mu Qingmei will answer seriously. Although she is bound to enter the newspaper through the back door, she still needs to do some superficial work.


    And the blood aroused by this article also makes Mu Qingmei eager to write something to express her feelings. To be honest, she usually writes small poems and essays. Everyone says that she writes as strong and powerful as her tactics~


    Just as Mu Qingmei was about to write, she suddenly heard a quarrel behind her:


    "Don''t you have any better clothes?"


    "Sorry, this is already my cleanest clothes..."


    Mu Qingmei turned her head and saw a young man in coarse linen bowing down to apologize in front of the staff. His face was tanned, his hands were thick and cocooned, and he seemed to live on labor. Although there are many patches on the clothes, it can be seen that they have been carefully prepared, there are not many wrinkles, and they are washed very clean.


    But he had a very strange smell, like the smell of sewer and garbage, which soon spread on the second floor. Mu Qingmei knows the source of this smell - the waste treatment plant in xuanzhu county is located in the poorest slum in the outer city. People living there naturally have a bad smell.


    The staff thought it was the smell brought by the young man''s clothes, so they were picky, but it was not too difficult. They handed him an application form and motioned him to the long table to answer.


    When the young people came over, the smell became stronger and stronger, which made the candidates look angrily. The people who come to Jingjia newspaper to apply for jobs are short of money, but they are not poor enough to live in garbage slums. They have a little culture and even went to junior high school. They don''t live on labor on weekdays. Naturally, they can''t stand this smell.


    Just as the young man wanted to sit down, he was stared at by the people next to him. He stood beside him at a loss. Mu Qingmei couldn''t bear it. She waved and motioned him to sit in the empty seat next to him.


    Everyone was answering, and the young man knew he couldn''t speak. He bowed to Mu Qingmei with gratitude. Just next to Mu Qingmei is the corner. He pulls the chair to the furthest distance from Mu Qingmei, puts the top half of the paper on the table, and carefully picks up the test question with only his index finger and thumb, as if he was afraid of soiling the paper.


    Mu Qingmei just wanted to answer, when she suddenly heard a strange coo. She blinked, turned her head to the red faced young man, thought about moving the chair, took out a bag of dumplings from her handbag and handed it to him.


    Tuanzi was bought by her on her way to the newspaper office. She is going to go back tonight and work as a midnight snack after practicing the tactics of war.


    The young man waved his hand again and again. He looked at the ball and swallowed a mouthful of saliva very hard. Whispered, "thank you, thank you, but I don''t have to eat, thank you."


    "You''ve been hungry for at least a day... Mu Qingmei is not hungry. She naturally knows how long she won''t be hungry until her stomach shrinks:" eat, it''s worthless. It''s hard for you to answer when you''re hungry? "


    The young man still shook his head: "no, it doesn''t take much effort to answer the questions, and I''ll have dinner when I go back."


    "That''s why you haven''t eaten anything today?" Mu Qingmei was slightly stunned: "why?"


    "It''s all right." the young man whispered, "I came to the newspaper today to apply for a job. I don''t have to work at noon in the morning. I can eat or not... Sorry, I''m not afraid of your jokes."


    Mu Qingmei blinked. Since he said so, in order to protect his dignity, she had to take the dumpling back.


    Sitting back, Mu Qingmei picked up the test question and read it again, but she read another unspeakable taste.


    The right to choose.


    But do the young people in this land of silver and blood really have the right to choose?


    Learn knowledge, enjoy love, enjoy novels and travel.


    Do these things have anything to do with those who can only live at the bottom and budget carefully for survival? People who have to keep their meals until before work are qualified to pursue these things?


    Weak people are used to ridicule and negation. Strong people never stingy praise and encouragement.


    But ordinary people, who didn''t grow up stumbling and suffering countless ridicules and negations? Just because he suffered a lot, is he ''weak''? What kind of people are those who live in praise and encouragement?


    The more she studies, the more she tastes different. This exciting and beautiful article gradually became a monster biting people''s hearts in her eyes.


    In the final analysis, why did she see this article with the right to choose, enjoy and cultivate her preferences,


    They are young people who are admired, respected and appreciated by the "wave leaders",


    It is a new generation of youth with an unlimited future.


    Who doesn''t want to be such a "back wave"?


    But is she? Does she deserve it?


    She''s not. She doesn''t deserve it.


    She Mu Qingmei is just one of thousands of ordinary young people. She had no choice but to overthrow the tyranny of the silver blood society and smash the fortress built by the "front waves" for their brutal rule, whether it was for this land or for her brother''s water.


    Those who have the future are not those young people whose lives are like weeds, but those who live in the boudoir courtyard and grow up with the golden key. They are the son of the consul, the daughter of the boss of the chamber of Commerce and Jing Zhengwei.


    However, this article binds young people of different classes together, binds her to Jing Zhengwei, and calls it "back wave". However, young people who can''t live well will feel that this article is talking to themselves; Young people who have a bad life will also feel that they are talking to themselves.


    At a young age, who is willing to admit that he has no choice and has a bleak future?


    The so-called being cheated is just too much.


    Thinking through this, Mu Qingmei couldn''t help taking a breath and felt a cold permeating the bone marrow.


    Is this Jing Zhengwei''s real intention?


    This article is not a hymn for praising merit and virtue, nor the sincere blessing of predecessors to future generations, but a fool''s movement that arouses blood and gives hope. It makes people full of hope, but it makes people subconsciously ignore the thick barriers of reality; It makes people excited, but it makes people actively follow the wrong values of this era.


    What a cruel man.


    What a poisonous text.


    At this time, Mu Qingmei finally realized that Jing Zhengwei''s position was completely different from that of other newspapers - Jing Zhengwei had reached a higher level when other newspapers would only make up stories that no one believed.


    A fooling and righteous level.


    He''s right. You can''t refute him at all. You''re even willing to believe him.


    Mu Qingmei thought so far, and Mu Qingmei began to think about how to answer.


    Although she is bound to be hired, she still hopes that she can come up with a wonderful article to counterattack the examination question. I don''t know who wrote this article, but whoever it is, it means that Jing Zhengwei has an author who has insight into people''s hearts and incites emotions.


    Public opinion can only counterattack with public opinion. Although there are no literati in the white night, Mu Qingmei subconsciously feels that this should be his own responsibility.


    Moreover, she also wanted to avenge herself for being fooled.


    In her opinion, "according to the central idea of its performance, write a similar essay" is no less than Jing Zhengwei''s ridicule -- "hahaha, it''s funny to see your group of sand sculptures boiling with blood.".


    She thought about it for an hour. Everyone else has written it and submitted it. She''s still holding it. She looks like Calvin.


    "Well... Thank you. Bye."


    Mu Qingmei turned her head and found that the young man had finished writing, so she smiled and waved goodbye to him.


    Looking at his emaciated back and washed gray clothes, Mu Qingmei suddenly blessed her heart - she knew what to write.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yue Yu sat in his study, and Qinglan sat opposite him, reading the test paper carefully and correcting it with glasses.


    After watching it for a while, Qinglan couldn''t help taking off her glasses, rubbing her eyes, drinking a mouthful of coconut milk and complaining, "childe, it''s still important for you to admit editors. I really can''t afford this responsibility."


    "I''m not afraid. You can accept it at will. I believe in your vision."


    But I''m short-sighted... Qinglan asked, "but what if my eyes are bad? You''d better come..."


    "I''m not afraid. If anything happens, the childe is your strongest backing. I''ll be responsible for anything!" Yue Yu said curiously.


    If a few days ago, Qinglan would have been moved by these words, but now she has seen through - the childe just didn''t want to work, so she just pushed all the work to her!


    How did someone buy Qingguan from xiangxuehai and let her go to work? Has the world changed for the better or worse... Qinglan kept complaining, but after a break, she honestly continued to read the candidate''s test paper.


    At the same time, Yue Yu is also reading the test paper.


    He wanted to see if anyone could see the truth of the test question.


    "To four thousand years later"... Oh, sing praises, No


    "The soul of burning steel"... Gee, what a thick hot-blooded chicken soup, No


    "For the blue and clean world"... Gee, what rubbish, no more. "


    Until Yue Yu took out a test paper, he raised his eyebrows and showed a strange expression.


    The title of this paper is:


    We have worked hard for decades. How can we compare with the accumulation of your generations

 Chapter 116

    Ten days have passed since Yin Minghong and Yin Yinyin met. Today, the newspaper finally officially opened and Mu Qingmei finally went to work - in fact, the hired people have come to work for several days, but they haven''t recruited people until now.


    At 10 a.m., the third floor of the newspaper was transformed into a large conference room. The members of the newspaper lined up, and everyone hung a badge to indicate their position.


    Although it is a newly established tabloid newspaper, the Department arrangement is quite formal. It is divided into the information department, the comment department, the culture department, the editorial department, the Distribution Department and the printing department. The members of the printing department are not present, and the editorial department is naturally the most staffed: text editing, art editing, proofreading and typesetting. In this era when we can only rely on manual work in all aspects, the editorial department is almost equivalent to manual work in the brain, which requires multiple people to work together.


    In addition, there is financial accounting, but naturally the Jing family will send someone to take charge of it and will not recruit outside.


    Mu Qingmei was naturally hired. Her current position is "small editor of the Ministry of culture" -- although she is indeed a small editor, is it strange to name her position like this!?


    This naming must be Jing Zhengwei''s bad taste. He doesn''t respect people!


    From the article full of malice but awe inspiring in the editor''s examination, Mu Qingmei faintly realized that Jing Zhengwei was a cultural man among profiteers, a hooligan among cultural people, and the second ancestor of hooligans - domineering, arrogant, reckless and full of superiority. It seemed that he had not been beaten by poison!


    After observing for a week, Mu Qingmei found that the youth newspaper is very different from other newspapers - excluding the coolie Department of the editorial department, the other newspapers have the largest number of members from the information department and the comment department, but the youth newspaper has the largest number of members from the Ministry of culture. The information department and the comment Department add up to only two people - one from each of the two departments!


    Just from the position distribution, Mu Qingmei knows that what the youth newspaper wants to issue is definitely not a current political newspaper. The most important thing of current political newspapers is timeliness. Timeliness needs a lot of journalists and comment editors to support it. Moreover, it is not enough to have journalists alone. Journalists have to have cable people. Can any news be published? Is Jing Zhengwei going to publish the kind of articles that openly encourage and secretly confuse the whole newspaper? But that smell is too strong. People will certainly feel physiological discomfort when they see more.


    Just when Mu Qingmei was thinking, a man and a woman came into the conference room. The woman is dressed in blue, with exquisite makeup and glasses. She is full of the temperament of "poetry and book in her belly", but her pouch is a little heavy, as if she is overworked.


    The man wears gorgeous clothes, has a handsome face, fine eyebrows and hair, and exudes a lazy and rich temperament. Mu Qingmei nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the people in the conference room and said: "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. Since you come to Jingjia newspaper, you should know what our Jingjia is - put down your literary ideal and your reserved self-esteem. This is not a place for you to carry words, but a factory for producing goods."


    Everyone didn''t respond. As Yue Yu said, they knew what kind of job they were applying for. But then again, there was no room for a desk in a xuanzhu County of Nuo University. Scholars who really wanted to use grammar had long been sunk to the bottom of the sea to feed fish.


    "The tone of Youth Daily is an entertainment newspaper," Yue Yu knocked on the table: "Although it is in the name of youth, we are not only facing young people, but also young, middle-aged and old people. We don''t need to talk about current affairs. What we want to publish is the ''nutrition'' they need and the ''reality'' they care about."


    "First of all, Lu Zhuqing." Yue Yu looked at the art editor: "can you draw colors and pictures?"


    Lu Zhuqing was stunned. He subconsciously asked, "what picture?"


    "Color map."


    "What color?"


    "Color map."


    "You mean red, blue and yellow?"


    Yue Yu''s face turned black: "if you make trouble again, I''ll let the security guard throw you down from the third floor."


    After reading poetry and painting for more than 20 years, Lu Zhuqing, who is usually respected, gentle and polite, blushed: "but what does that picture have to do with the newspaper?"


    Yue Yu slapped the table vigorously: "of course it doesn''t matter! What newspaper is this? Youth newspaper! What do young people like most? Color map! If you want to attract people''s attention and let young people buy our newspaper, of course, you should do what they like! And not only young people, middle-aged and old people like it. Don''t you like color map, Lu Zhuqing?"


    As soon as these remarks came out, everyone''s faces changed slightly. Several female editors had blushed, and Mu Qingmei clenched her fists. That is, there are no charges of "workplace harassment" these days, otherwise Mu Qingmei must directly lift the table and die with a fist.


    Lu Zhuqing choked on Yue Yu''s words and couldn''t answer them. However, Yue Yu was impatient: "Just say whether you can draw or not, but these articles are difficult to attract the general public, because they are either a dialogue between teachers and students or a debate between two people, and there is always one party''s point of view is better than the other, so the full text is a kind of" point of view output ". The point of view output is not bad, but there is always a taste of preaching.


    However, for those different discussions on the same proposition across the times, the reading threshold is too high.


    There is also the most important point, that is, the grammar of the previous articles does not conform to the modern grammar. Even if they are translated, they feel strange and uncomfortable to read, not to mention the sunny spring and snow inside, which is incomprehensible to xialiba people.


    The "knowledge discussion area" is to abandon the above shortcomings, integrate all the advantages, and let the respondents discuss and answer with modern grammar around the same proposition.


    We are equal and respect each other. No one is greater than anyone. As long as what you say is reasonable, you deserve everyone''s praise.


    Mu Qingmei can clearly feel the collision of different world views by reading multiple answers continuously.


    She seemed to be able to see many people gathered together. These people had different identities, ages and educational backgrounds. Some people were unknown and some people were heard all over the world, but they all expounded their different ideas for the same proposition.


    Collision of knowledge.


    Collision of values.


    Collision between people.


    Mu Qingmei saw that her body trembled slightly because of excitement. She handed the paper to the next editor, and then the next editor was also excited.


    After the circulation, Le Yu asked, "what do you think of the model of ''knowledge discussion area''?"


    "Very good!"


    "Very good!"


    "It''s an epoch-making initiative!"


    Even the steady mustard husband could not help clenching his fist: "editor in chief, your idea is really great! I believe that once our youth daily starts to be published, the whole Dongyang District... No, the whole Huiyao will pay attention to us! The newspaper industry will change because of us!"


    Mustard husband''s words excited everyone, and Yue Yu waved his hand: "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s good to sell well in xuanzhu county."


    At this time, Mu Qingmei asked, "editor in chief, how does the knowledge discussion area work? We discuss several topics every week, then find someone to answer, and then select excellent answers to publish -"


    Yue Yu shook his head: "there''s no need for such trouble. I''ll think of several topics every week. Don''t worry, they are definitely topics that will cause debate and reflection."


    When it comes to attracting attention, how can the things discussed by more than a dozen of you compare with the hot topics selected by UC Xiaobian in the Internet where fishermen search for gold in big waves? Yue Yu casually recalls a "if tomorrow is the end of the world", I feel that the people in this conference room will be hurt and sad.


    Mu Qingmei reluctantly accepted Yue Yu''s arrogant idea and asked, "what''s the answer? We have to find someone to solicit contributions?"


    "Don''t ask for contributions." Yue Yu stretched out his index finger and crossed the people in the whole conference room.


    "Make up all the selected answers yourself."

 Chapter 117

    "You make it up."


    Everyone in the conference room was so tired that they were anxious and tender.


    "But isn''t this a fake?" Mu Qingmei couldn''t help asking.


    "What newspaper do you think you have entered?" Le Yu asked.


    Everyone was speechless at once - yes, the jingjiakai newspaper would be fine if it didn''t discredit and spread rumors. It just asked them to make up an answer and think about it carefully. There was even an illusion that "it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.".


    "But how do we make it up?" someone asked, "we explain our views according to the topic, and then make up a new identity for ourselves?"


    "No, no, no," said Yue Yu, pointing away. "You don''t seem to know why you were hired? Some of you are good at writing, some have profound thoughts, but some are straightforward and superficial in Humanities..."


    "But you have one thing in common: good imagination."


    Yue Yu suddenly pointed to a young editor: "for example, you, your current identity is a young man who wants to be the village head. Your name is Naruto!"


    "Oh." the young editor was stunned.


    "The reason why you want to be the village head is that your parents died when you were a child. People in the village say that you are a lonely star and hate you to stay away from you. But you don''t have no friends. The village head''s grandfather takes care of you very much, and the elementary school teacher often invites you to eat noodles."


    "So you want to be the village head, because you want the villagers to love and welcome themselves, and you want to be recognized by everyone."


    "Then, if you answer the question ''what are we looking for all our lives'', what should be the central idea in your answer?"


    After a little thought, the young editor firmly said: "recognition, trust, responsibility and fetters. I will feel that a person''s life is a process of contacting more people, having more companions, getting more praise, leading everyone to live a better life, which will make my life full of meaning."


    "That''s the feeling!" Yue Yu applauded hard, and everyone clapped their hands: "you should replace your own fabricated human design, write the answer from the perspective of human design, feel your life experience, hurt spring and autumn, and be different, so as to have the significance of publishing."


    "Is it that simple...?" some female editors are not very confident about it.


    "Trust me, it''s easy. You''ll even love it."


    Yue Yu looked at the female editor and said:


    "For example, you are a poor girl. Your father is seriously ill. In order to ask a medical officer to see his father, you have to go to hongmengchang to sell your virginity. That night, a young master of a rich and powerful chamber of Commerce got drunk and fell in love with you. He gave you a lot of money. Therefore, you saved your father and planned to forget what happened that night. However, when you applied for a job, you were disappointed I found myself working in the young master''s chamber of Commerce, and the young master recognized you, but somehow he kept you, as if to amuse you... "


    "... that''s it. After so many events, you have a secret relationship with each other. But at this time, the president of the chamber of Commerce ordered a marriage for the young master, and you suddenly found that you seem to be pregnant..."


    The female editor''s expression kept changing with the telling of Yue Yu, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, sometimes angry, impressively completely substituted into the story.


    At this time, Yue Yu slapped the table: "look, do you feel it? Do you think you are the unfortunate girl? Do you think you have a lot of emotions and words to vent?"


    "Hmm!" the female editor nodded.


    "Look, this is the secret of human design." Yue Yu said: "As long as you make up a strange and weather beaten human design for yourself, you will better substitute it in, and the answers you write will be true... If someone doesn''t make up a human design for yourself, you can come to me. I have a lot of spare human designs that you can use at will, such as" retired genius "and" infinite power " ''Princess of the underworld'', everything. "


    Yue Yu''s words and deeds are refreshing people''s understanding of the world in the conference room - and this operation!?


    "One topic is published on each page, so two to four pages need three topics. I have already thought about them. They are" what do you want to do if tomorrow is the end of the world "," when do you suddenly feel that you have grown up "and" what is the most impressive sentence? Why? "I need ten people to compile answers to these three topics and assign tasks after the meeting."


    When we are still remembering the charm of these three topics, Yueyu has started the next topic: "on pages 5 to 8, I am going to set up a ''wonderful and interesting stories'' column. In short, it is to publish some news that ordinary people have not seen."


    "But where is that news going..." someone suddenly woke up and closed his mouth just halfway through the question.


    Yue Yu gave him a pleased look.


    What kind of newspaper do you think this is.


    Of course I made it up!


    "Let me give two examples." Yue Yu raised two fingers: "the first example is," as long as you eat these six foods, the effect of training tactics will be better! Please be sure to tell your family. "


    Then the music stopped.


    After waiting for a while, Mu Qingmei couldn''t help asking, "editor in chief, what are the six kinds of food?"


    Yue saw her with a kind look.


    "Make it up yourself."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingmei blinked. "But, isn''t this a lie? It''s different from the knowledge discussion area. If we lie like this, they believe it and really buy it..."


    "Then you can make up some cheap things that are rich in nutrition and few people like to eat." Yue Yu sighed: "for example, balsam pear and coriander can''t kill people anyway. As for the effect of exercise tactics, it''s purely psychological. How do you know whether you exercise better today than yesterday?"


    "Don''t lie. After all, tactics have a lot to do with mental power, and mental power has to do with mood. You''re in a good mood. You think you exercise better after eating six kinds of food than yesterday. Maybe it''s really effective."


    "What is published in the newspaper, how can it be called deception?"


    Although Mu Qingmei has underestimated Jing Zhengwei''s bottom line, Jing Zhengwei''s every speech can refresh Mu Qingmei''s view of him - how can there be such a rotten person?


    "The second example." Yue Yu said: "surprised! A man heard a strange sound late at night. He found that there was a strange noise in the tomb. When he dug up the tomb, he found..."


    Even with Mu Qingmei''s warning, someone couldn''t help asking, "what did you find?"


    "Make it up by yourself." Yueyu stall staller: "in a word, you should use a strong title to attract attention. As for the content, you can make up a logical and self consistent story."


    "In a word, the ''wonderful anecdotes'' must be things that everyone has never seen, so any story can be published, even if it is not the story of ordinary people."


    Yue Yu paused: "you can tell the story of whether you are a monarch or a minister, whether you are a master or a servant, whether you are a prince or a general. You can tell the story of seed, and the story of revenge..."


    Everyone nodded to show their understanding. Mu Qingmei took a strange look at Yue Yu and always felt that this "wonderful anecdotes" column did not seem simple.


    "Pages 9, 10 and 11 are the ''inspirational stories'' column."


    Yue Yu paused and looked at the crowd.


    Everyone immediately nodded, "we make it up ourselves, we make it up ourselves."


    "Don''t be afraid. You don''t need to make something out of nothing. I''ll write you some propositions, and you can just follow them."


    Yue Yu picked up the chalk and wrote down several titles on the back blackboard:


    "Mining is fast and good. I''ll become a big mine owner five years later"


    Monkey servants can stand out because they warm their master''s straw sandals


    "The workers cried when they saw the boss''s daily efforts"


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it. Let''s assign tasks later, but this requirement should use the news format. Your editors should stand in the third perspective and interview the interviewees to ask and answer... Pretend that there are really such people."


    "I see. I promise to finish the task." the black heart writers without blood and tears said they were old and skilled.


    Mu Qingmei murmured in her heart, saying that you finally showed your feet.


    "As for the last 12 pages..."


    Le Yu paused, "I want to serialize a novel."


    There was no response. Mustard asked, "what is the novel? Who is the contributor?"


    Serializing novels in newspapers has long been a routine operation in this world. There are even "fiction newspapers" that specialize in serializing novels. Therefore, everyone is not surprised.


    "It''s a friend of mine who contributed," Yue Yu said. "As for the type of novel, it''s the future novel."


    "Future novel?" everyone was stunned.


    They have never heard of this type.


    "The content of the novel is about three young people with their own strengths, Liu Yu, Yin Yin and Wei Zheng. After their death, they accidentally crossed a hundred years later." Yue Yu said: "At that time, human beings created steel machinery flying in the sky, more than 100 stories of skyscrapers, abundant food, eliminated hunger and cold, everyone could eat meat at every meal, everyone had to accept nine-year compulsory education, greatly developed the entertainment economy, and even built spaceships to successfully explore the bright moon in the sky..."


    "It sounds like an imaginative fantasy," Mustard praised.


    "Yes, I think so," said Yue Yu.


    Mustard husband asked thoughtfully, "isn''t one page enough? Do you want to prepare another page for this work?"


    Yue Yu quickly shook his head: "no, just one page, one page is enough."


    At this point, Yue Yu has actually regretted it.


    After all, he wrote the novel himself

 Chapter 118

    Most of the contents of the first issue have been finalized, and the next step is to assign tasks.


    Mu Qingmei was lucky. She was assigned a role-playing task in the "knowledge discussion area". She gave corresponding detailed answers to the three topics in a virtual identity.


    But after all, novels don''t work.


    Not to mention the masterpieces of journey to the West and biography of heroes in carving, even the musical language of "breaking the sky" can not be reproduced. Writing style, rhythm, experience... He is a vegetable force who has only written 800 words. How can he understand this.


    Teacher Wu Chengen can write stories about "monkeys, enlightenment and emptiness". Yue Yu suspects that he can only write a story about the good behavior of a gangster.


    Moreover, Huiyao people are not illiterate. Even if they don''t read novels, they have heard of storytelling. They have long been baptized by countless local classics. Yueyu is not sure whether the classics of previous generations can shine in Huiyao.


    So Yue Yu thought about it and thought that copying gourd painting would only paint a tiger rather than a dog, so he decided to work hard in the setting!


    He wants to write a story that no one has seen!


    I haven''t seen it! Rebirth has never seen it! I haven''t seen the future world!


    I haven''t seen three dead people reborn into the future world!


    And others write that the future world is just a fantasy, and Yueyu really crosses over from the future world. He can still write "true" without saying anything else. He guarantees that there are no flaws in his writing. By the way, he recalls the sweetness and bitterness, and recalls the past when he can surf the Internet every day.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know whether there is a market for "truth" in this era.


    He also wanted the plot line. He was ruthless and wanted to go back to his sister''s "Liuyu", regained his new assassin''s "hidden voice" who only wanted to live a peaceful life, and "Wei Zheng", who was ruthless and wanted to show his strength in the new world


    The archetypes of these three characters are naturally Qian yuliu, Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei. For some reason, dangyue fantasized that these three people were reborn to the earth of previous lives, and countless plots came out in his mind.


    Perhaps he accepted the memory of the three people, so Yue Yu deduced their rebirth story almost as smoothly as shit and flood discharge.


    No one knows these three people better than him. Jpg


    He can almost imagine that Qianyu has become a senior three student, studying hard to enter the University, in order to study physics and invent time to travel through the machine. On the way, there will be roles such as childhood sweethearts, beautiful and lovely schoolsisters and amorous female teachers to interfere with his heart, which is an academic inspirational line;


    Yin Yin Yin became a father with a baby. He wanted to make money from milk powder. As a result, he met female stars, female policemen and female entrepreneurs to take him off, which is the cure line of culture and entertainment;


    Jing Zhengwei entered the stock market with all his wealth. After being severely beaten by unscrupulous businessmen in the new era, he wanted to develop the underworld by force. As a result, he was severely beaten by the public security police. He met good ways to get rich such as MLM, P2P and virtual currency. It is an economic comedy line.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know whether it''s useful to write this novel.


    Maybe no one sees it. Even if someone does, it may just be fun.


    Can a bright future really make people reflect on the cruel reality?


    Wen Yizai Dao and Yue Yu didn''t think about it. He just felt that this might produce some miracles.


    What if?


    In fact, writing rebirth articles is not the first choice of music language. Music language actually wants to copy the modern history of the rise of revolution in previous lives. But that part of history is too cool, and the text is too awesome. Yue Yu feels that no one believes it when it is written, so let it go.


    It''s time for Yue Yu to play cards - code words at night, no inspiration during the day.


    Every time he goes to the war card hall, he changes his clothes and sneaks there. Of course, Mi Die and Lisan won''t follow.


    But Le Yu didn''t know that the moment he left the newspaper, someone immediately reported his whereabouts layer by layer.


    "Here we are."


    On the only way between the newspaper office and the war card hall, the dark lanes on both sides of the street have become the second largest gang of "Heaven leaning Gang" gangsters in the outer city.


    In the elegant room of the restaurant far away from the street, a young man with red hair and black shirt of string moon toasted the second guild leader of Yitian Gang: "as soon as Jing Zhengwei dies, I will arrange for you to leave xuanzhu county to avoid the limelight. When the master of the Jing family decides the outcome, you can return to our Qin family as a senior cadre."


    "Master Xie Qin." the second guild leader happily raised his glass and drank it all: "but master Qin, is your investment in this sister-in-law too much?"


    This young man with red hair is the young master of the zither family, Qin Leyin. He said with a smile: "who told us that the Qin family is a golden pearl. For her lifelong happiness, even if you use your dark son... Did you send your family out in advance? After Jing Zhengwei''s death, even for the face of the silver blood society, the Yitian Gang must no longer exist."


    "It''s been arranged for a long time." the second guild leader said, "and there are two good players in the ambush. If there is no accident, Jing Zhengwei will die this time."


    "That''s good." Qin Leyin said faintly, "Jing Zhengwei is thoughtful and scheming. I don''t know how many cards he has left. He must be completely sunk before he gets up, or... Huh?!"


    Just then, they saw Jing Zhengwei who was about to enter the ambush circle in the distance. It seemed that an accident had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Somehow, after leaving the newspaper, Le Yu felt that someone was watching him.


    After walking for a while, the feeling of surveillance became stronger and stronger. In the past, Yue Yu might have thought it was an illusion, but the world has spiritual power, and Yue Yu''s spiritual power is much stronger than ordinary martial artists. He naturally believes that this feeling is not groundless - someone is really watching himself!


    So he stopped and suddenly found that the Hutong was sparsely populated. This road was originally a shortcut for Yue Yu to go to the war card hall. Usually no one took it, but now Yue Yu has felt something wrong.


    "Come out, I''ve found you!" Yue Yu shouted.


    The alley was quiet, only the sound of music echoed, like a fool.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out," Yue Yu stepped back and prepared to slip away: "I already know who you are. I dare to follow me. I''ll go to the ace killer army of the Jing family and kill your family tonight -"


    "How dare you!"


    Footsteps and shouts of abuse appeared from the rear. Yue Yu turned his head and was stunned¡ª¡ª


    The man behind him is the murderous Mu Qingmei!

 Chapter 119

    When Mu Qingmei calmed down, she was very sure that there was an expert behind Jing Zhengwei.


    After she took back the article on the editor''s examination, she conducted an internal investigation in the daytime and found that she had not seen this article in other regions. They all thought it was written by the gunman invited by Jing Zhengwei.


    When she saw the three new columns proposed by Jing Zhengwei at the meeting, this idea was almost affirmed - such a column that transcends the times, works at scheming and bewitches the people, can Jing Zhengwei, a unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessman, think of it?


    The only decision he made should be to make the cover big, color and picture!


    So when Mu Qingmei saw Jing Zhengwei''s disguise and left the newspaper secretly, even without her bodyguard, she left the newspaper in the name of metabolism, and others didn''t care about her - new colleagues, new faces, everyone was unfamiliar, and the task of this manuscript was very heavy. Everyone was busy. Where would she pay attention to where her colleagues went?


    In Mu Qingmei''s opinion, Jing Zhengwei is so sneaky that he must be looking for the expert. As for why they want to meet in secret, Mu Qingmei can think of several reasons: the expert is Jing Zhengwei''s trump card, and Jing Zhengwei doesn''t want others to know the existence of the expert; The identity of an expert is inconvenient to be exposed; The expert was locked in the basement by Jing Zhengwei to write


    In fact, Mu Qingmei has a very bold guess!


    That is, the expert standing behind Jing Zhengwei may be Yin Yin!


    Otherwise, why can Yin Yin Yin ensure that people who report to the society receive white nights?


    Although there is only one clue, Mu Qingmei believes her intuition very much.


    Intuition comes from the exploration of mental power, and Mu Qingmei''s mental power is naturally powerful and unparalleled. Thousands of troops have made changes, and intuition is also very accurate. Therefore, when Yin Minghong came home with blood, Mu Qingmei beat him violently on the spot, which later proved that she hit him lightly and wrong.


    That''s Yin Yin Yin!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingmei''s heart is hot. Now, who doesn''t want to know where the Yin sound is hidden? What is his intelligence source? What the hell does he want?


    How did a white haired assassin get a foothold in xuanzhu county? Can his latent road be recreated?


    And the truth is close at hand, how can Mu Qingmei let go?


    So the Ministry of culture Xiaobian Mu Qingmei killed people at work. Why? Now, even "Yin Yin Yin Yin" may be suspected - our people can''t go to the newspaper as soon as they enter. Are you fishing?


    What''s more, Yue Yu thinks he can''t beat it!


    Because he saw a layer of illusion on Mu Qingmei''s body - that''s a high-level skill that can only be mastered when the combat method is advanced to "Mastery (intermediate)"!


    At present, Yue Yu has mastered the following skills: lingxu combat method (primary), Qin sun Qi combat method (primary), bite combat method (intermediate). In other words, Mu Qingmei is not weaker than him just from the paper.


    The system is upgraded. The weak person has one point. In addition, Yue Yu hasn''t practiced tactics and fought for a month. He plays cards and reads novels every day. However, Mu Qingmei has mastered intermediate tactics at a young age. He still has AC numbers and understands the reason that the system flow can''t beat the sky.


    As for the primary lingxu combat method and the primary Qin day Qi combat method, there is no egg at all - the one-on-one fight is the instant DPS, and the one-on-one fight is the strength. Mastering multiple combat methods can only give you certain advantages in various situations, but in the case of meeting the brave on a narrow Road, of course, who breaks out and who wins!


    So the first reaction of Yue Yu is - run!


    Mu Qingmei is behind him. Naturally, he runs forward!


    As long as you run out of this alley, there is the main road where the war card hall is located. Do you dare to kill in the street in broad daylight!?


    Yue Yu immediately used lingxu''s tactics and hurried forward, but when he turned his head, he found that Mu Qingmei''s speed was faster than himself - her mastery of lingxu''s tactics was even better than Jing Zhengwei''s lingxu''s tactics!


    And her major is definitely not lingxu''s tactics, otherwise she would take a gun out of her pants and shoot herself!


    It''s really the system flow, and the hanging flow can''t beat the genius flow!


    Seeing that he was about to be caught up, and he only went half way to the alley, Yue Yu had to reach into his crotch.


    Then he quickly took out the short tube shotgun, aimed directly back at Mu Qingmei, who was coming after him, and opened the gun to explode!


    Bang!


    The physiological reaction caused by mental power could hardly be suppressed. At the moment of hearing the gunshot, Mu Qingmei immediately avoided and dodged, and was pulled away by Yue Yu!


    But she soon found herself cheated - the first shot of the short barrel shotgun was empty, which had no effect except to frighten people!


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve been fooled!" Yue Yu laughed loudly and ran away quickly.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    A large number of Mafia maniacs with sharp weapons suddenly poured out of the dark lanes on both sides of the alley, surrounding Yue Yu and Mu Qingmei. He was aggressive and full of malice. Obviously, he didn''t come to persuade a quarrel.


    Mu Qingmei saw this and suddenly realized that he felt as if he had been poured down from the head by a basin of cold water in a cold day. He was cold through his heart. He lamented that the routine of city people was too deep and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was fooled by you... Jing Zhengwei is worthy of you."


    Music language: "?"

 Chapter 120

    When Jing Zhengwei grows up, he will come there at least once a month.


    assassination.


    How else do you think a young man with fresh blood can make up his mind to practice the self abusive magic skill of Qin RI He Qi war? Life forces him to be a eunuch.


    Although it is said to be assassination, in fact, most of them are just small accidents in life, such as poison in tea, stabbing people in secret, for example... In short, they will not come openly, and as long as Jing Zhengwei acts together with the two bodyguards, he will basically not encounter life danger.


    The best way to kill Jing Zhengwei is to bribe the bodyguards Mi Die and Li sang. However, although Jing Qingchen has no feelings for Jing Zhengwei, it is impossible to expose the legitimate son of the Jing family to danger.


    Mi Die and Li sang are both born in a small family under the command of Jing family. They are old slaves. Moreover, they have children, women and families. They can''t run away. If Jing Zhengwei dies, his whole family will die too. Qingguang - it''s no use to have someone protect him. Several other people in the Jing family are always watching.


    Although it is said that you can do everything for the position of home owner, there are some things you can do and can''t say. Whether it is to appease the people, or to show the justice of the new owner, or even to worry about the attitude of the silver blood society, the new owner must kill these two poorly protected bodyguards, so as to correct the situation and completely stifle the heinous crime of "bodyguards colluding with outsiders to assassinate their master"!


    However, open guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. Moreover, Jing Zhengwei left Jingyuan as a teenager and ran his own industry. Even with two bodyguards, assassins can still seize many opportunities.


    Had it not been for Jing Zhengwei''s early practice of Qin day Qi combination and hiding a shotgun in his pants, he would have been dead in the street. Moreover, Jing Zhengwei''s intuition is very sharp. He will feel the crisis in the dark, even if he doesn''t know where it comes from, but once he improves his vigilance, he can naturally break up the crisis later and first.


    When he went to the red moon fortress, Jing Zhengwei changed his identity with Qinglan because he felt that there must be something strange in this trip. It can be seen how many times his intuition saved his life.


    But even if the assassins fail to assassinate him, Jing Zhengwei will be assassinated at least once a month, either poisoning or throwing flowerpots, and even sending mice to bite him - it''s a waste to have this animal training as a killer.


    Jing Zhengwei has long known who is behind these killers - Jing Zhengwu''s mother, the old witch lady.


    Mrs. Tai separated from Jing Qingchen many years ago because of emotional discord. She went back to her mother''s house and left only her son to inherit Jing Qingchen''s property. Jing Qingxuan doesn''t mind. He is his own son anyway, and Jing Zhengwu keeps sucking blood from the Taijia chamber of Commerce. It''s hard to say whether the Jing family takes advantage or the Taijia.


    As for why Mrs. Tai insisted on sending such a garbage killer to assassinate Jing Zhengwei for so many years, the reason is also very easy to understand: there are two dates when there is nothing to do.


    Just like when you pass by the lottery station, you will buy a scraper and scrape it. Although you know that you will probably lose, but


    What if?


    Moreover, such garbage killers found casually from the outside city are basically people with only one rotten life. If they are caught, they will not involve too many families. If they die, they will lose at most a little advance deposit. For Taijia, it''s a drop in the bucket, but if it does, it''ll make money.


    By the way, when Jing Zhengwei''s biological mother died, he slapped Mrs. Tai in the face of everyone. Jing Zhengwei was so hard that he twisted his hands.


    Fortunately, Jing Qingxuan stopped Mrs. Tai and let Jing Zhengwei escape with the sentence "he is still a child".


    I wonder if it has anything to do with Mrs. Tai chasing and killing Jing Zhengwei for seven years.


    But in any case, Taijia still does it within the scope of the rules - it can make a small fuss, but it must not involve itself. The silver blood club is not a joke.


    Now dozens of murderers are around him. Yue Yu realizes that this is not the assassination of Pediatrics, but really wants to kill him.


    With this arrangement, it is impossible to hide the silver blood club, which means that the other party is ready to sacrifice a big force to perfunctory the silver blood club.


    Don''t say happy words. Even if Jing Zhengwei hasn''t died, he has to die here this time!


    "Oh, hoo, it seems that my trip to a newspaper tycoon capitalist is coming to an end here... Shit, I''ve set up a newspaper before I come to fuck me and play with my mentality."


    Phantom coat!


    Although the alley is deep, it is the afternoon with the right light. When Yue Yu saw the murderers, he shook his body slightly to create an illusion coat that deviated from his body.


    Gunshot!


    The Gunners ambushed in the crowd attacked at the same time, and more than a dozen bullets were fired at Yue Yu and Mu Qingmei from all directions.


    Lingxu''s tactics - daydream!


    Almost coincidentally, the two stepped on the ground at the same time, and their figures moved like light. The places they passed blew up a chaotic and dazzling light explosion!


    Lingxu''s tactics have always been the favorite tactics of the Gunners. The Gunners naturally understand the weakness of the Gunners - vision! There is no high-tech tool of self aiming lock in this world. Once the field of vision is disturbed, the gun hand will be directly abandoned!


    Daydream is a special dodge skill for the gunner. It moves in a straight line at a high speed, the figure is divided, and the light is flashy. In addition, both of them have illusion coats. It is impressively perfect to avoid this wave of encirclement and shooting in all directions!


    The next step is to fight hard!


    Bang!


    Yue Yu takes the initiative to bump into the crowd and takes a shotgun!


    The shrapnel from the shrapnel hurt two or three murderers. There were several screams mixed with the sound of killing, and the shotgun was out of bullets. Yue Yu smashed the shotgun directly, his hands turned into claws like teeth, and tore it all the way in the fierce wind!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Claw into the body, hook blood and tear meat!


    Yue Yu took four steps and bit his hands ten times. It was just a few seconds before he broke the limbs of the five murderers, dug their hearts, broke their throats and pierced their stomachs!


    The ultimate goal of all tactics is to apply them to the battlefield - not only to fight alone, but also to cooperate with group fighting, but also to fight the opposite group fighting alone!


    All the fighting methods with fists and feet, without exception, pursue one result on the battlefield - faster, stronger and more deadly killing efficiency! You must kill with one move, and you will be killed with one more move!


    When Yue Yu wandered through the bloody chaos, he felt that his understanding of biting tactics had improved. There are many skills in the intermediate bite method of system upgrade. In fact, he doesn''t understand them. Only in this bloody group war can he turn the system into his own!


    But before Yue Yu could break through the battlefield, he felt that his back and right shoulder were hurt - his back was cut by a knife and his right shoulder was hammered by an iron bar!


    "Ha!"


    Qin sun Qi combined battle method - thunder strike!


    With a loud drink, Yue Yu was like thunder on the ground, giving himself a gain buff and a shock debuff to the people around him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wrapped his right hand around the iron bar and grabbed it. He took advantage of the situation and hit the knife hand behind him. The head of the knife hand exploded like a watermelon in summer.


    It can be seen that Yue Yu''s staff has great strength!


    The effect of "thunder sound strike" is to make everyone around fall into a trance in an instant through loud shouting. At the same time, the martial arts are blessed by thunder sound and double their attack power next time!


    However, it can only take effect once for the same person in a short time.


    Does that sound like a game? That''s right. The combined Qi method of warfare is essentially an idealistic method of warfare. Its combat skills all act on the spiritual power of the warrior, but only with the help of the media of sound.


    He Qi Wu believes that the thunder will frighten others, and the thunder will frighten others;


    In the same way, he believes that thunder will double his next strike strength, and he will double his strength.


    It''s just that there is a degree of "trust". It''s impossible to "I believe that if I call your name, you will be sucked into the gourd". If I have to say, the method of combined Qi is actually more like hypnosis, just hypnosis.


    But Yue Yu had just cracked the crisis here, and the offensive on the other side came again.


    As soon as he took two steps and tore up two murderers in the way, he felt that his ass had been severely cut.


    Fortunately, I didn''t break my body. The "fearless pain" and "invulnerable to knives and guns" of Qin RI Heqi war method still have an effect. It''s just that this "invulnerable to knives and guns" is a little watery... In the chaotic war, Yue Yu is still joking with himself.


    He turned to Hong vomit, hit the back swordsman, bent down to avoid the first knife of the right swordsman, and then took advantage of the situation to bite the murderer through his intestines, but his left leg knee was violently knocked by an iron bar


    Dead, he thought.


    The warrior is not invincible.


    Well, there may be invincible warriors, but it has nothing to do with Yue Yu. Even those who enter the "peak creation state" can only add a layer of light armor with weak defense, but the main defense object of light armor is light explosion, which has poor physical defense. Let alone bullets, even knives may not be able to resist.


    No matter what level of warrior, the quilt ejection will break the defense, and the knife will break the defense - if you can break the defense, you will bleed, which means you will fall sooner or later.


    Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Yue language is just a systematic flow, not a stream of people. It can''t grow three heads and six arms.


    If they are ordinary people, they may be able to kill each other indiscriminately, but these murderers obviously want money but not life.


    Yue Yu may be able to kill a few more people, but as a price, he will also be scarred by the murderer. Here we don''t talk about the morality of the Jianghu, let alone the treatment of Yueyu. The main messenger called so many people here not to fight, but to watch and explain?


    As long as Yue Yu reveals a flaw, as long as he is seriously injured, as long as he falls down, he will be carried to the grave by this group of professional teams.


    As for killing out... The enemy will poke music from the back.


    "It''s really... Desperate... Ah!"


    Suddenly, Yue Yu saw a murderer flying in the air - correctly, he was beaten into the air, flew to Yue Yu from the other side, and even hit people!


    Yue Yu was a little stunned. He immediately realized something. He immediately drove all the violence and ran over like a violent Jeep!


    Pierce the intestines and break the belly!


    Dig your heart and break your throat!


    Broken limb and bone!


    At the same time, he kept using the Qin day Qi combination method to strengthen himself, and kept roaring "um," "ah," "um, ah.". The murderers were frightened by Yue Yu''s momentum. He fought with all his wounds and took eight steps!


    At this time, Yue Yu also saw Mu Qingmei, who was also surrounded by murderers on the other side of the battlefield!


    Compared with the music language that hasn''t fought a group fight, Mu Qingmei seems much more relaxed. She didn''t walk around. She stood in place and waited for others to kill her. She smashed the murderer to increase her activity space. At the same time, she always paid attention to attacks from all directions, mainly defense and supplemented by movement. She didn''t have many injuries.


    When Mu Qingmei saw Yue Yu, her eyes changed slightly.


    At this time, Yue Yu suddenly strode forward, his right hand burst, and hit Mu Qing''s eyebrow!


    "Back!"


    Mu Qingmei stretched out her index finger with her right hand. The sharp light burst and gathered her fingertips. She was full of killing opportunities and stabbed Yue Yu!


    "Front!"


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Huang Tan!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    The two murderers who are about to attack behind Mu Qingmei are blown away by the light gushing from Huang Tan!


    The murderer who is holding up his big knife to cut into Yue Yu''s back is stabbed in the head by a magic gun!


    Yue Yu and Mu Qingmei stood back to back. Although they were surrounded by the murderer again, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, it''s better for two people to die together than one person. Maybe there''s someone who''s on the back.


    "They''re not your people?"


    "No."


    "Whose people are they?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Also." Mu Qingmei sighed, "it''s normal for you to offend so many people and don''t know which enemy you are."


    That is, they are back to back, otherwise Mu Qingmei can see that Yue Yu''s face is black.


    Shit, although I told Yin Minghong that no matter who you send, the newspaper will accept it, but is there only such silly force left in your white night!?


    Yue Yu deeply doubted that he sent the goods to dismantle the newspaper on a dark and windy night.


    This mysterious candle white night seems unreliable


    "What''s the matter? We''ll wait until we get out! Before I go, you''re behind the hall!"


    "Why should I be the queen!"


    "Then before you go!"


    "Why should I go before!"


    Yue Yu was going crazy: "if you force me out again, you''ll cut down your whole family!"


    "Oh, I''m an orphan. My parents have long died." hearing Jing Zhengwei''s anger, Mu Qingmei finally killed the murderer with satisfaction.


    But then she suddenly realized a small problem¡ª¡ª


    Yes, I''m an orphan. Why should I stand up when Jing Zhengwei threatened to cut down my family just now?

 Chapter 121

    "Who is she?"


    Qin Yueyin stood in front of the window, looking at the distance with a cloudy and sunny face.


    Among martial artists, in addition to flying flower martial artists who can lock objects like black spots hundreds of meters with the naked eye, the eyesight of other martial artists will also be strengthened when there is sufficient light during the day.


    Therefore, Qin Leyin can clearly see that Jing Zhengwei, who should have been able to kill quickly, lasted for a long time. In fact, this is normal. Qin Leyin doesn''t think Jing Zhengwei is the second ancestor who has no power to bind chickens. It''s expected that he is proficient in combat methods.


    However, in the face of the siege of dozens of people, the tactics can''t bring him the ability to break the game. Moreover, the gang members don''t know the tactics - they are the people who just need to practice martial arts in xuanzhu county. The turnover of several martial arts schools in the outer city is supported by them.


    If a man is killed, he will die, but that''s all.


    But the problem is the woman who followed Jing Zhengwei into the alley.


    Because of her existence, almost half of the gang''s combat power has been dragged down, and her combat power is even stronger than Jing Zhengwei - she seems to be very proficient in group warfare skills. Compared with Jing Zhengwei, who trades injuries for injuries, she has no delay in killing, avoiding and blocking, and constantly killing the enemy on the premise of protecting herself!


    "I don''t know." the second guild leader was also worried at this time: "is it his new bodyguard? He just fired an empty gun to remind the bodyguard that there was someone in the dark lane?"


    "No." Qin Leyin shook her head slowly: "she is not with Jing Zhengwei... At first, Jing Zhengwei shot her in order to avoid her! They are not only not a group, but even a hostile relationship!"


    "But your people... Seem to regard them as a group. If you don''t care about that woman and hurry to kill Jing Zhengwei, that woman is very likely not to stop you!"


    The second gang leader was sweating and quickly explained, "I don''t know why they made a mistake. My order is to kill the men passing through the dark lane. They have to make trouble!"


    "I can''t blame you." Qin Leyin comforted him: "The level of this woman is no less than that of Jing Zhengwei''s two bodyguards. Who can imagine that a young and beautiful woman has such force? And this woman still appears with Jing Zhengwei? Then this woman has nothing to do with Jing Zhengwei, and the two are even hostile? At last, your people can''t distinguish and kill them together?"


    "Accident, accident, accident, accident after accident."


    Qin Leyin sat back, took up the tea cup and sighed, "life is like weaving, and should be a rock... If there is an accident in a sure thing, it shows that it is God''s will."


    "If Jing Zhengwei can kill out, it means he doesn''t deserve to die here. The principle that our zither family can stand up to now is to respond to the will of heaven and follow the general trend."


    When the second guild leader heard this consolation, he was not at ease. Instead, he trembled and stammered, "no, no, they can''t kill them. My people will certainly leave them in the alley! Yes, as long as those two good hands entangle them, they --"


    The second guild leader suddenly lost his voice. Qin Leyin slowly made himself a pot of tea. He took out a small bottle from his arms, poured some condensed milk into the tea, stirred it well, drank it comfortably, and asked, "what happened?"


    "Ali, that''s my man who bites the tactics to enter the house..." the second guild leader swallowed his saliva: "in front of Jing Zhengwei, he didn''t stop a move, and his throat was torn."


    However, he soon cheered up: "don''t worry, another subordinate Dafei is a lingxu martial artist who enters the house. He has an exquisite short gun of Heyang army. He doesn''t know how many enemies he killed for me. He can definitely shoot Jing Zhengwei on the spot -"


    Suddenly, the second guild leader became dumb again.


    Qin Leyin ate a cake, licked the crumbs at her fingertips and said, "I guess Dafei should have been killed by that woman?"


    "Yes, yes..." the second guild leader slumped on the ground and looked down at the ground: "Jing Zhengwei avoided Dafei''s first bullet. When Dafei was ready to shoot off, the woman''s finger shot a light and pierced Dafei''s head a few meters away..."


    Qin Yueyin commented: "just rely on light explosion and pierce the head a few meters away... Those who can have this power and this distance are either sword holding tactics or no phase tactics."


    "However, if a swordsman wants to achieve this state of ''unity of man and sword'', he is basically a swordsman who can''t leave the sword. That woman doesn''t even take the sword, unlike him."


    "So, is she a wuxiangwu...?" Qin Leyin couldn''t help but stand up and look at the men and women fighting in the distance: "it seems that there are no wuxiangwu in xuanzhu county? How did she practice it? That''s the most difficult and complex wuxiangwu method in the eighteen war methods... Killing a young master of the Jing family has provoked a genius?"


    It is recognized that the learning threshold is the highest, the number of learners is the lowest, and it is only a genius among the 18 official combat methods of Huiyao.


    The method of Wuxiang war can be summarized in one sentence: draw on the strengths of others and be proficient in everything. The introduction of Wuxiang war is to learn the other 17 war methods and be proficient in eight regular weapons!


    What is Wuxiang? It has no form and no trace. The Wuxiang 25 moves can deal with almost all situations in battle. No matter what attack, it can be perfectly disintegrated with the most restrained moves. There are no weaknesses and flaws. It is always the strongest!


    In essence, no phase warfare is bucket warfare. It has no shortcomings and is perfect. But it is also obvious that the law of non war is not good, that is, it has no advantages and is not refined in everything.


    In addition, the general trend of those who show off their martial arts is "fresh food in one move all over the sky". No matter how changeable you are, I will break it with one sword. Therefore, there are few people practicing the method of no phase war.


    However, its intention is very high. It can be said that it is the ultimate goal of all martial arts. The creation of Wuxiang war method can be called an unparalleled glorious ancestor in ancient and modern times. In addition, many martial arts masters have also contributed to Wuxiang war method in history. Therefore, even if the number of learners is small, Wuxiang war method is still well inherited to the contemporary era.


    Qin Leyin hasn''t seen the wuxiangwu, but after watching it for a while, he can be sure that the woman is indeed wuxiangwu!


    The long-range light explosion cluster beam stabbing at the target is a "magic gun", which is intended to be derived from the "prairie fire method";


    Waving his hand to coagulate the claw marks and light explosion is a "magic hand", which is intended to be taken from the "eight rice flow killing method";


    It is a "instant gun" to smash people into pieces with a direct punch without energy storage. It is intended to be taken from the gun.


    Even if this woman is not a complete wuxiangwu, but she can use these three moves, it shows that she has great attainments in prairie fire fighting and culling!


    "They''re out."


    Watching Jing Zhengwei and the woman easily avoid the sporadic bullets in the rear by virtue of the illusion coat and drill into another dark lane near the street, Qin Yueyin sighed: "the will of heaven is so, Jing Zhengwei''s life should not be destroyed."


    "Young master, give me another chance!" the second leader knelt down and fell on the ground with his head: "I promise I will present Jing Zhengwei''s head to you!"


    "What''s the use of his head? I just want him to die."


    Qin Leyin laughed and shook her head: "Alas, my sister, it''s rare to ask me to do this big brother. I can''t even do this well... I''ll be laughed at by Yueyang when I go back."


    "Give me another chance..."


    "I like talking to smart people." Qin Le Yin stroked his bangs and said, "you know, the premise for me to send you away is that Jing Zhengwei is dead - the dead young master of the Jing family, no one will care. You can go if you want."


    "But he''s not dead, so he''s the silver blood aristocrat in xuanzhu county. The silver blood club will give an account to the Jing family, and the Yitian gang will give an account to the silver blood club. If you leave, the silver blood club can say to the Jing family, ''I''m sorry, I didn''t find who wanted to kill your young master'' - the silver blood club can''t say that, because it will give the Jing family a chance to advance an inch."


    "Therefore, the silver blood club will randomly select a lucky chamber of Commerce who has contact with the Jing family from the account books of the Yitian Gang to transfer the anger of the Jing family... And the Qin family still has some contacts with the Yitian gang."


    Qin Leyin patted the second guild leader on the shoulder: "go back and write a suicide note and recite everything. I''ll protect your family forever."


    "Young master... I don''t want to..." the second sect leader said with clenched teeth, "I don''t want to die! Is there nothing..."


    "Hey, you are too old to be young. Why are you still so childish?" Qin Leyin was a little funny: "if you don''t die, we will be the ones whose interests will be damaged. You''re not Qin''s family and you don''t have silver blood flowing on your body. How can you imagine that you can have a good ending?"


    After that, Qin Leyin turned and left, but he turned back and said, "although I don''t think so... I''ll send someone to ''protect'' your family. I hope you can complete your final task and don''t do things like ''enemies are quick and relatives are painful''."


    The second guild leader lowered his head and glanced at Qin Yueyin''s back with a corner of his eye, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Kill Qin Leyin!


    Hide your family!


    The outer city is so big, how can silver blood find me!?


    At least I''m also a martial artist of wolf Eagle fist. How can I be a dog for the zither family until I die!?


    WOW!


    With a loud bang, the two main killers Xiang qinleyin!


    "Hey." Qin Leyin didn''t look back, and youyou said, "it''s hard to break the will of heaven, and it''s hard to do business."


    A few minutes later, Qin Yueyin came out of the elegant room. He stroked his bangs and gave a golden circle to the passing waiter: "the elegant room above is dirty. Go and clean it. By the way, seal the room. The silver blood will be used."


    "Oh! Don''t worry, make sure the room is clean!" the man quickly put away the Golden Circle, watched the rich red haired young master leave, and thought he was lucky. He could earn a golden circle if he cleaned the room.


    But when the waiter opened the door of the elegant room, he was immediately frightened by the scene in front of him and sat on the ground subconsciously.


    Blood!


    Red!


    The ceiling, the ground and the walls are full of blood and meat. The smell is smelling! It was as if someone had been pressed into meat sauce and smeared all over the room!


    A disfigured head was properly placed in the center of the table, with empty eyes, torn mouth, and half of the skull was lifted. Seeing this scene, the man finally couldn''t help vomiting.


    I don''t know why, the man suddenly remembered a touch of red he had just seen.


    The rich childe has long hair that is more scarlet than blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally escaped."


    Two young men and women with blood stains and scars suddenly sprang out of the street. The passers-by had no interest at a glance and automatically avoided them.


    There are many gangs in the outer city. It''s common to cut people in broad daylight. Everyone has long been surprised.


    Yue Yu looked at the back dark lane and confirmed that the murderers had not come after them. He slashed people in the street: "are you hurt?"


    "Small wound." Mu Qingmei also breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall to gasp. She glanced at Yue Yu: "you''re badly hurt. Your ass is still bleeding."


    "Just go back to the medical officer for treatment." Yue Yu didn''t care. He picked up a dog''s life, indicating that his capitalist life was not over yet: "by the way, why are you following me?"


    Mu Qingmei just wanted to ask him who those people were, but now she was asked by Yue Yu. She hesitated and asked, "why did you shoot me with a gun just now?"


    "Isn''t it normal for me to defend myself with a gun when I see someone following me? And the first shot was an empty bullet to scare away the thieves. You know I''m a rich second generation. I might be kidnapped and murdered when I go out. It''s normal to be careful."


    Yue Yu said slowly, "it''s you. I remember you''re the editor of our newspaper. Why are you following me?"


    "And you obviously have such a powerful force. Why do you want to be a editor in the newspaper?"


    "I''m not satisfied to be a Xiaobian, but I still follow the eldest young master of the Jing family..."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes: "are you..."


    It''s going to be guessed!


    Mu Qingmei stepped back and quickly scanned the nearby road. She was ready to run away immediately. If there is no one, Mu Qingmei can kill Jing Zhengwei and destroy her body, but in the street where people come and go, Mu Qingmei can''t move at all, and Jing Zhengwei is not the opponent she can solve with one or two moves.


    And they just worked together to kill them. If Mu Qingmei turned her head and killed her comrades in arms, she couldn''t get through it.


    Although Jing Zhengwei saw his face and guessed his identity, he... Later things will be solved. Now run first!


    "You..." Yue Yu touched his chin, and suddenly glanced at Mu Qingmei''s figure with a very subtle and ungrateful look:


    "Don''t you want to work hard?"

 Chapter 122

    "Young people should work hard and don''t think of crooked ways. You see, I''m so rich, not because of my amazing will, wise vision, tenacious perseverance, and the capital beyond my ability is equal to zero."


    "But you can still fight. I''ll call you a bodyguard occasionally when I go to work honestly in the future."


    On the way back, Mu Qingmei thought about what Jing Zhengwei said to her, and her face was uncertain.


    Today, after a bloody battle, Jing Zhengwei was "merciful" and allowed her to go home from work early to have a rest. As for mu Qingmei''s tracking him, Jing Zhengwei seems to think that Mu Qingmei wants to introduce herself to the pillow. After hearing that Mu Qingmei wants to hit people.


    Therefore, Jing Zhengwei stopped Mu Qingmei''s improper idea on the spot and said that there were more girls who didn''t want to work hard. His young master of the Jing family took care of everything during the day and was exhausted at night. He didn''t have a drop of energy to take care of Mu Qingmei, a powerful new Xiaobian


    However, Jing Zhengwei changed the subject again. For the sake of Mu Qingmei, a folk expert, he will give Mu Qingmei some private work. After all, Mi Die and Li sang occasionally have no time to protect him.


    "You can learn the arts and martial arts, and you can be a local tyrant. Go back and think about the manuscript. Don''t forget to hand in the first draft tomorrow. It''s not true to leave work early... Shit, don''t let me know who ambushed me¡°


    Jing Zhengwei urged her for a few words, then covered her bleeding ass wound and scolded and left.


    Mu Qingmei was glad she had fooled through at first, but the more she thought about it later, the more wrong it became.


    She is not a fool. She knows that Jing Zhengwei is not a fool.


    It''s impossible for Jing Zhengwei not to know what it means to be a warrior at her level - whether she''s a lackey to the chamber of Commerce or defending the coast with the Yang army, she can kill a man of fame and wealth.


    What''s more, she also noticed that Jing Zhengwei''s biting tactics had reached a level of mastery, which was completely inconsistent with his age and identity, but she had hardly heard the rumor that Jing Zhengwei was a strong fighter, which showed how deep his mind was.


    A powerful female warrior joins the newspaper and is willing to be a small editor and sneak after herself... Although Mu Qingmei also thinks she is very beautiful, she is not beautiful enough to make others mentally disabled. At most, she is a little better than the chief editor of Qinglan around Jing Zhengwei.


    How could Jing Zhengwei not have thought that she might have a bad heart?


    Thinking about this, Mu Qingmei realized that the rhythm of the conversation just now had been led by Jing Zhengwei. He deliberately gave a reason to talk, let himself go, picked up the matter of "tracking" high and gently put it down, and even reminded her that she could come to work in the future.


    What the hell does he want?


    Because I saved his life, he doesn''t care about my unknown origin and ulterior motives?


    But according to the rumor, Jing Zhengwei is not such a person who has clear gratitude and resentment, and he will repay his kindness.


    Does he want to convince me that I''m young, cute and able to fight?


    Now Mu Qingmei calms down and combs her situation carefully.


    First of all, Jing Zhengwei suspects that she is a spy sent by other forces at most, but there are many special forces in xuanzhu County, such as Heyang army, chamber of Commerce, aristocratic family and sheriff''s office... So she hasn''t revealed her real background is white night.


    According to this idea, Jing Zhengwei didn''t tear his face, and even took the initiative to win her over. On the contrary, it is understandable that these forces don''t have much hatred with him, but are potential partners.


    Now is an important moment in the battle for the master of the Jing family. Even if Jing Zhengwei can''t get foreign aid, there''s no need to offend potential aid.


    After all, in Jing Zhengwei''s mind, Bai Ye and he are class opposites. How can Bai Ye''s people save him? Therefore, Mu Qingmei is at least "a person of his own class".


    Maybe Jing Zhengwei wants to use her as a bridge to "secretly communicate with the forces behind her".


    After thinking through the ring, Mu Qingmei understood why Jing Zhengwei''s action was so abnormal.


    It''s a bad idea to tear his face. He was seriously injured at that time. If Mu Qingmei turned against him, he must be in danger.


    On the contrary, it is better to pacify the Mu Qing eyebrow, to investigate later, to draw in, or even to turn a blind eye.


    Mu Qingmei thinks Jing Zhengwei is a brain cripple. Unexpectedly, Jing Zhengwei deceives her as a brain cripple!


    Is this a businessman? She suddenly figured out the relationship and measured the gains and losses... Mu Qingmei couldn''t help sighing. She''s not stupid, but she can''t compare with others'' cunning!


    Although she had always heard how sinister and cunning Jing Zhengwei was, Mu Qingmei could not help but despise Jing Zhengwei when she saw the second generation ancestor''s behavior of Jing Zhengwei shouting "color picture! Color picture!" in the newspaper.


    Otherwise, how could she be so bold to follow Jing Zhengwei?


    The second brother Minghong despised Jing Zhengwei and lost the life of an assassin; Bai Yulan''s subordinates despised Jing Zhengwei and lost their lives; Mu Qingmei despised Jing Zhengwei and was fooled by Jing Zhengwei!


    Mu Qingmei was walking along the street when she suddenly got into an alley. When she came out, she changed her clothes, changed her appearance, and even recovered from her injury.


    No phase combat method ¡¤ heart fire.


    Mu Qingmei naturally doesn''t go to work as she is - Jing Zhengwei met Yin Minghong before looking for her. And Mu Qingmei lives with Yin Minghong. Once Jing Zhengwei finds out, it''s all over.


    Xuanzhu Baiye sends Mu Qingmei to sneak into the newspaper office because she has superb face changing skills.


    The intention of "heart fire" is derived from the interior combat method. The goal is to enable the non martial person to master his body all the time, self phototherapy, combat therapy, strengthen his body, and even reach the highest level of "no destruction and no injury" - the body has completed healing treatment at the moment of being attacked!


    Keep your heart on fire and your body on fire!


    Although Mu Qingmei didn''t reach this level, it''s no problem to use her heart to change her face slightly. She doesn''t need a big adjustment. Just change her facial muscles, and she will change from a quiet, elegant and beautiful girl to a vigorous and beautiful girl.


    However, this easy look can''t be changed many times in a short time, and the easy look time can''t be too long. You have to change back to your face before going to bed, otherwise


    Or your face will automatically change back.


    In fact, Mu Qingmei''s talent is very suitable for espionage work, but her character is really not suitable. Xuanzhu Baiye has refused her to recommend herself many times - it''s better to stay at home and practice martial arts than let her scare the snake.


    Before Mu Qingmei goes home, she thinks about whether to report what happened just now.


    But Ming Hong has returned to the red moon fortress, and she has the right to "adapt to the situation" when she takes the task


    If the report goes up, Bai Ye feels too dangerous and terminates her mission


    Mu Qingmei thought about it. After all, she still restrained her careful thinking and turned to find the contact doctor Wen Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    Qinglan pushed open the two doors of the bedroom and saw Yue Yu lying on the bed wrapped in gauze, reading a novel leisurely. As if a stone had fallen in her heart, she relaxed slightly, went over and closed her lips and said, "childe, I''m back."


    "Well, welcome back." Yue Yu raised his head, didn''t care about Qinglan''s expression, but looked at the two people who followed in: "sorry."


    Mi Die and Lisan were silent for a long time. Mi Die asked slowly, "why do you want to apologize to us?"


    "I was careless this time. I didn''t expect Yi to be attacked when I went out to play." Yue Yu said, "although it''s unexpected that dozens of people ambushed this time, if I let you follow, I wouldn''t almost lose my life."


    Mi Die and Li sang still didn''t speak, or they didn''t know what to say - they knew the reason why Yue Yu was sorry, even if it had nothing to do with them, but if something happened to the eldest young master of the Jing family, they still couldn''t escape punishment.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. They can''t do anything except make up and wipe their hips, or even scold and complain. Master and servant, if the emperor should consider the thoughts of his servants, the silver blood master doesn''t have to consider the feelings of his servants at all.


    Just as loyal officials live to die for the emperor, servants live to carry the pot for their master.


    So they don''t know how to deal with it when they hear Yue Yu apologize for it.


    "Li sang, go to Jingyuan and tell the owner about my attack." Yue Yu said, "let the Jing family find the silver blood club to put pressure on me. This time someone stepped on the line, and the silver blood club must give an explanation."


    "Mi Die, take a sum of money to the big shopkeeper of Tingjia chamber of Commerce and ask him to customize a double magazine short barrel shotgun for me and buy a batch of submunitions."


    They nodded and turned away.


    Yue Yu exhaled and looked at Qinglan: "how about the newspaper?"


    "The ''knowledge discussion area'' has received several manuscripts, but I don''t think they meet your requirements, so call back and ask them to rewrite them." Qinglan said: "either the words are too beautiful, or the literary quotations are almost against people."


    "Normally, they are not used to it and can''t abandon the previous style of writing." Yue Yu smiled: "I don''t expect them to write anything in the first draft. I''ll go again tomorrow and show them how to make up ''knowledge discussion'', ''wonderful anecdotes'' and'' inspirational stories'' - this thing has a formula and it''s easy to learn. For example, people are in Yanjing and just get off the train..."


    "Young master, you really have a lot of wonderful ideas." Qinglan glanced at the desk: "is the novel to be serialized the one you wrote these days?"


    "Yes, do you think it''s interesting?"


    "It''s very interesting, that is..." Qinglan tilted her head: "there are many people who can''t understand, elevators, mobile phones, computers... I know every word, but I can''t imagine why it can be heard thousands of miles, someone can sing, and even see fragments of the past..."


    "Liuyu, Yinyin and Weizheng didn''t understand at first, but they still had to integrate into the future world in order to survive." Yue thought, "by the way, can you draw Qinglan? Since the readers can''t imagine, I can draw some illustrations for them!"


    In this way, the illustration occupies a part of the newspaper, and the number of words needed to be serialized in the music language will be reduced!


    "Yes... But isn''t Mr. Lu more professional than me?"


    "Hey, he''s busy drawing colors and pictures. Don''t bother him with such small things." Le Yuxing said, "take a piece of paper and draw with charcoal. I''ll tell you to draw. Well, first draw a simple three view of Apple mobile phone!"


    Seeing the childe suddenly excited, Qinglan sat on the desk, took out a piece of white paper and began to draw. According to the childe''s instructions, she drew a straight line with a ruler and outlined a rectangular strange machine.


    She suddenly asked, "by the way, young master, are you going to play cards in the war card hall this morning?"


    "Yes," Yue Yu said, "draw a bitten apple in the middle of the back picture. Yes, the right side of the apple is bitten."


    "Can you teach me how to play cards?"


    Yue Yu blinked: "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Qinglan nodded heavily.


    When it comes to this happy language, I''m excited: "don''t draw first. Take the three stacks of war cards. I''ll introduce the playing methods of war cards to you first. There are 18 factions and three basic cards..."

 Chapter 123

    "Lao Luan, are you here?" Luan Jiba took over the book and turned a few pages, nodding with satisfaction: "it is true that most people don''t buy books, and most people who buy books are not short of money, which gradually forms a trend of comparison - yes, buying books is also a way of comparison.


    Collection Edition, limited edition, epic edition, annual edition... Whenever there is a classic fire book, the publishing house will quickly package it and sell the limited and expensive version, but those who buy the book are very fond of it.


    Therefore, there is no piracy, but you have seen piracy. Why not listen to books? After listening to white whoring, you can even save money for buying pirated books. You can even know a group of book friends who don''t even know where they are when you buy pirated books.


    Strange, it''s strange that people who buy books are vain; health is healthy, and the author can make a lot of money writing novels.


    Luan Ji Batuo''s boss snapped up the biography of the God of fire. There is a "Yuyin school". When telling the story, the hero speaks with pride, the girl speaks with charm, the old man speaks with vicissitudes of wisdom, and the child speaks with innocence and childishness. In short, it is an excellent voice school, which uses oral skills to add points to the storytelling.


    Storytellers basically belong to these three schools, and the three schools basically don''t violate well water. After all, everyone has their own characteristics. After listening to xinyimen, they will also want to listen to Rouge Zhai make-up lessons, and then listen to Yuyin school to reflect the feeling of ASMR on the spot.


    Luan Jiba is from the Yuyin school. He learned falsetto from his master since childhood. Now in his twenties, he is a famous Yuyin celebrity in xuanzhu county. Especially when it comes to love novels, his women''s wonderful voice can make teenagers emotional and intoxicate girls, which can be called a unique xuanzhu.


    But since the beginning of this year, a man came to grab food with him.


    The Yuyin sect hurt his voice very much. Luan Jiba began to sit on the stage at the age of 18 and gradually shortened his storytelling time from the age of 23, otherwise his voice would be unbearable. The new man was in his youth at the age of 18, his voice was no worse than Luan Jiba, and his storytelling time was longer than him, which would lead to a situation¡ª¡ª


    Luan Jiba finished, and the audience felt that they were not satisfied. Just as the new people next to him were still talking, they went to listen; "boss, give me a copy of this..."


    At this time, Luan Jiba looked away from the attractive white on the cover and looked at the name of the newspaper¡ª¡ª


    Youth Daily.


    Seeing the name, Luan Jiba couldn''t help thumbing up.


    Youth Daily, worthy of its name!

 Chapter 124

    The storytelling booths in damenshi Street will not open until the bell tower rings five times.


    Early in the morning, no one will come to listen to the book. Everyone has to find the right food;


    At noon, no one came to listen to the book, it was hot and sunny, and most people were working;


    It was not until the afternoon and evening that someone got off work one after another. After a hard day, they also got the salary. They would come to damenshi street to have a good meal and listen to the story.


    Storytelling has never relied on rewards - rewards have long starved to death. In any era, there are many more white whores than three times with one button.


    Most of them are attached to nearby restaurants. Some restaurants will put the table outside, and even some restaurants let storytellers talk in the store. Their main purpose is to attract guests.


    After all, at this time, people can''t watch videos and play mobile phones when eating, but dry eating is really boring, and storytellers, as entertainment that can be enjoyed by everyone after dinner, naturally prosper gradually.


    As a storyteller, Luan Jiba''s dream is to go to the middle seat on the second floor of Jinbi restaurant. The Jinbi restaurant in damenshi street has four floors. Time passes quickly. After a while, the landlady pops the door open, puts down a bowl of rice and soup and leaves. Luan Ji was overbearing. He quickly finished his meal and then continued to study.


    At 4 p.m., Luan Jiba finally had a thorough meal and sat all day. Luan Jiba was also tired. He opened the door and went out for a walk.


    Just two steps down the street, Luan Jiba suddenly heard two passers-by say, "hurry to occupy your seat, or you''ll be full later."


    "I didn''t expect that the legend of the God of fire finally produced a new volume. I waited for the flowers to thank!"


    Fireman!?


    Luan Jiba''s eyes twinkled. Although he also knew that the biography of the God of fire was a must for storytellers now, he didn''t expect that someone crashed with him - even if it made him a day or two ahead!


    However, Luan Jiba is not in a hurry. After all, there are so many storytellers. The "xinyimen", "rouge Zhai" and "Yuyin school" all have loyal listeners. If people from other schools say the biography of the God of fire, it will not affect Luan Jiba''s business.


    But Luan Jiba secretly felt uneasy, so he followed them to see who wanted to talk about the biography of the God of fire today.


    However, the more he walked, the stronger the uneasiness in Luan Jiba''s heart. When he saw them walk into the "cold faced girl" shop, his uneasiness reached the peak!


    He saw a notice hanging on the wall at the door of the cold noodle girl''s shop:


    "At 5 p.m., the summer car starts on time. It''s you again!


    Luan Jiba didn''t know how he walked home. He only thought of one thing in his mind - it''s over!


    Xia Che is the jade voice who is younger than him, more liver, and even more coquettish than him!


    He never thought that Xia Che had got the biography of the God of fire today!


    How to fight now? He said five chapters and others said ten chapters. Tomorrow he said that they were all Yuyin school. Luan Jiba and Xiache didn''t have much difference at all. Except for a few hard-core listeners, others must go to catch up with the latest progress of Xiache!


    Even if he studies it right now, it''s over


    Luan Jiba lay in bed, turned over and suddenly took aim at the Youth Daily he had bought and kept.


    Looking at the heroic and attractive cover of Yanjing policewoman, Luan Jiba couldn''t help imagining that there would be such enchanting policewoman on patrol in the streets of Yanjing.


    With this kind of policewoman, the crime rate in Yanjing must be very high. Who doesn''t want to be arrested by her!


    Thinking about it, Luan Jiba, a young man who had just suffered setbacks, kept looking at the cover, and then pulled off his belt


    Just when Luan Jiba wanted to be busy with sewing, the wind blew in the window and the newspaper opened another page. He tutted and just reached out to turn back to the cover page, but he couldn''t help but be surprised by the newspaper. At this time, Leibu heard an enlightening question from the storytelling shed and a startling sound pointing directly at the heart:


    "If tomorrow is the end of the world, what do you want to do?"


    Leibu and the nearby diners and passers-by were stunned and stared at Luan Jiba in the storytelling shed.


    After drinking tea to moisten his throat, Luan Jiba said, "the first respondent is called the general secretary. She is a female swordsman who patrols the criminal guards in Yanjing. For this question, she answered --"


    Luan Jiba covered his face with a fan and heard a delicate and strong girl voice:


    "For me, this is not a question, but an answer."


    "I very much hope that tomorrow will be the end of the world, and everyone can get a fair and final judgment - death."


    "In Yanjing, the ''doomsday'' is not an illusory existence, but a real reality - the existence of tycoons, dignitaries and nobles is the doomsday of the people at the bottom."


    "When I joined the Yanjing patrol criminal guard, I thought there were too many bad people and too few good people in the world, so I wanted to kill all evils and protect kindness. Over the years, I did kill many evils and protect many kindness; but more often, in the face of evils, I had to stand by and watch. In the face of kindness, I had to wave a butcher''s knife."


    "The captain told me that this is to protect the overall situation. The captain is a good man. I believe the captain, and I also know what the overall situation is - the political struggle in Yanjing is too complicated. Sometimes, even if he does all the bad things, he can''t move, otherwise once overturned, it will affect the overall situation of the whole country; sometimes, even if he is right, he has to go to prison and be beheaded, otherwise he can''t appease others An aristocrat in power. "


    "Killing one person less and one more can protect the quiet life of more ordinary people and protect more people from war. It is really cost-effective."


    "Besides, I''m just an ordinary patrolling guard, a martial artist who is seriously ill and dying. What else can I do besides obeying orders?"


    "So if tomorrow is really the end of the world, I will sincerely look forward to tomorrow."


    "If I hadn''t died in my bed at that time, I would pick up my autumn sword and see if I could kill those dignitaries who were at large."


    "After all, tomorrow is the end of the world, so it doesn''t matter. And they are just a group of sinners."


    At this time, the table outside the storytelling shed was full of people.


    The audience were shocked and inexplicable by this crazy speech. In Luan Jiba''s rhythmic and vivid imitation, they seemed to see a weak and crazy female swordsman. She was loyal to her country and protected kindness, but she was stunned by the reality. Wearing heavy shackles, she killed good people and protected treacherous officials, but there was extreme violence in her heart, waiting for a reason to vent.


    If everyone is going to die tomorrow, she is not afraid, and even hopes to kill the sinners before everyone dies!


    What madness, what violence, and what justice!


    "It turns out that Yanjing... Is similar to xuanzhu...".


    Pop!


    Luan Jiba was shocked and said, "the second respondent is Nietzsche. He is a linguist, cultural critic, composer and thinker. His answer is like this --"


    "People just got off the train at the moment of the stars. For this question, I want to ask you a question first. When you close your eyes and fall asleep, do you think you are ''asleep'' or ''dead''? Is the person who wakes up the next day ''you'' or a ''new person'' with all your memories?..."


    This sentence sounded like a bolt from the blue in the hearts of all the listeners!

 Chapter 125

    Two old men walked into Jinbi restaurant.


    The former leaned on crutches and wore a fisherman''s hat, while the latter followed respectfully, holding his hands on his chest, and could shoot instantly no matter what happened.


    The waiter of Jinbi restaurant is well-informed and has good eyesight. Although the two old men wore ordinary clothes, the noble spirit emanating from their bones - the arrogance developed by living in people for a long time, was almost integrated with their spiritual strength.


    "Do you want to go to the elegant room on the third and fourth floors?" the man hurried to say hello.


    "No, find us a place in Datang." the old man said casually.


    The man took them to the second floor and looked around for a week. His face was embarrassed: "sorry, there is no spare table now... Can you accept the table collage?"


    The man was ready for the other party to refuse or even lose his temper, but the old crutch nodded: "yes."


    If people who know these two old people see this scene, they will certainly lose their chin.


    Because these two people are Jing Qinghe, the owner of the Jing family, and his most loyal running dog, the old housekeeper!


    Countless people think that Jing Qinghong, who should lie half dead in the hospital bed, fecal incontinence and stretch his legs at any time, and then the whole family serves food together, can even get out of the Jing garden!


    Although he is on crutches, although he walks very slowly... He still maintains good physiological function!


    A sober Jing Qingxiang who can still live for a period of time and a Jing Qingxiang who gives up thinking and lies waiting to die. The huge difference between the two is enough to make countless chamber of Commerce families change their attitude towards the Jing family. No one dares to belittle Jing Qinghe, who has been a powerful man in xuanzhu County for decades.


    Jing Qingxuan and the old housekeeper sat down and shared the table with them. After all, Jinbi restaurant costs a lot. Those who can come here for tea and chat can''t be worse off.


    "... if it were me, my choice would probably be the same as'' deer pill ''." the young man in white shirt sighed: "take a day to climb the mountain, lie on the grass of the mountain, and wait quietly for the end of the century."


    "We will die alone, just as we were born alone." another man in green shook his head: "your ideas are too dark. I think the answer of" Luffy boy "is the best. Sing loudly the day before the end of the world, get together all night, and meet the hardships or challenges in the future with friends."


    Jing Qingxuan looked at the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper asked, "are you discussing the topic of ''knowledge discussion area'' in Youth Daily?"


    "Yes." the young man in white shirt looked at them: "the discussion and answers inside will be rewarding. You two are so old that you may not be interested in the topic of the end of the world, but the answer to the topic ''when did you suddenly find yourself growing up'' should give you a lot of feelings?"


    Another black robed warrior also said, "especially the friend in the answer of the ''anonymous answer Lord'', it''s really... Too touching. I thought I was talking about myself."


    "Anonymous answer? Which answer?" the man in green asked.


    The black robed warrior said, "the answer Lord is a student of the military academy. One of his classmates doesn''t like learning and likes playing cards. After reading the military academy, he still escapes to play cards every night. Even the answer Lord is used to him climbing over the wall and leaving the school every night."


    "Then one day, the answer Lord found that the student had just left and returned to the dormitory. He looked strange and asked him what had happened and refused to say. But since then, the student worked hard to study and practice his tactics, no longer indulged in playing cards, and finally graduated with excellent results."


    "The answer Lord later learned that after the student climbed the wall and went out, he met his father who gave money to him outside the wall. His father sent living expenses to his children from the village. At night, he came to the military academy. He was not willing to spend money to stay in the hotel, so he stayed outside the military academy against the wall for a night. The student climbed the wall and saw this scene. Finally, he washed his heart and grew up from a child into an adult."


    The man in blue said, "that''s the answer..."


    "Alas, you may not feel much, but I used to be a student addicted to playing cards." the black robed martial artist sighed: "but this student who answered the Lord is much luckier than me. After my father died, I saw my mother endure grief and negotiate with my relatives before I knew I should grow up..."


    The young man in white shirt said gently: "when people are there, they always think they have a chance. In fact, life is subtraction. When they see one side, they will lose one side."


    Jing Qingxuan was stunned when he heard this sentence. He picked up the hot tea poured for him by the old housekeeper and felt all kinds of thoughts gushing out of his mind.


    The man in blue brightened his eyes and said, "is that the answer to the Lord''s'' North Island ''?"


    "Exactly." the young man in white shirt said, "under the topic of ''an impressive sentence'', I like this sentence best. Life is subtraction, which can be extended to all aspects. Most of the time, we don''t cherish it because we don''t know it''s subtraction."


    The man in blue said with a smile, "I prefer DoSTOR''s sentence ''I only worry about one thing, I''m afraid I don''t deserve my suffering'' -- compared with the alchemist''s sentence ''equivalent exchange'', this sentence is more real. How can there be so much pay and return in this world? More just suffering in vain, but in the end, I can''t achieve anything."


    The black robed warrior shook his head: "the sentence you like is too pessimistic. I think it''s best to answer the Lord Wilde''s sentence: ''we all live in the gutter, but some people still look up to the stars''."


    The young man in white shirt said, "this sentence is similar to that of ''tomato'', ''I am a mere mortal, but I also want the sky''."


    Watching their discussion become more and more intense, Jing Qingxuan drank some hot tea, took out the Youth Daily and turned it to the page of "wonderful anecdotes". The old housekeeper immediately understood the owner''s idea and asked, "what do you think..."


    "Hey, Huang!"


    There was a sudden roar in the hall. The old housekeeper subconsciously tightened his body and stood up slightly, but they looked over and saw a magnificent man walking up the second floor.


    The big man waved and said, "Lao Liu, why are you yelling so loudly?"


    "Come here, we want to ask you a question." old Liu, a man sitting inside, shouted, "weren''t you a veteran of the White army in Youyun district?"


    "Before what, I was still a veteran of the White army." the big man scolded and walked over. His voice was not small at all. The whole lobby could hear him: "why do you ask me this?"


    Lao Liu asked him to sit down and hehe asked, "I want to ask you, do you know who the God of war of the White army is?"


    The guests who wanted to scold them twice and ask them to keep their voices down also pricked up their ears when they heard this sentence and waited for the big man''s answer.


    "God of war? HMM..." the big man scratched his head: "I seem to have heard that several generals have this name before, but I don''t know it very well."


    "Don''t understand?" old Liu Dun pulled his crotch and said, "then you certainly don''t know that 100000 soldiers follow the God of war for revenge?"


    "100000 soldiers? Revenge?" the big man was confused: "what are you talking about?"


    Lao Liu picked up a copy of the Youth Daily and put it in front of the big man. He said, "don''t you know? This newspaper records that such a thing happened in Youyun district before --"


    "When the God of war came home from retirement, he found that his family had been killed by his enemies and his five-year-old daughter had been miserable to live in a dog kennel. At his command, 100000 soldiers of the White army came to avenge him!"


    The big man was surprised: "what, has this happened?"


    "Yes!" Lao Liu said, "the God of war is loyal to the country and ranks first among the three armed forces, but his enemies hurt his whole family and let his daughter live in a kennel while he was resisting the recklessness of the north. It''s not human!"


    Others said one after another, "it''s an animal!" "not killing is not enough to calm the people''s anger!"


    Lao Liu also said, "when the God of war came home and saw this scene, he was naturally filled with righteous indignation, but the enemy was powerful, so he had to ask for help from his former colleagues. Youyun has always been a generous and sad man. How can you tolerate the God of war in the army to endure such an encounter? It must be the whole army to avenge the God of war!"


    Others nodded: "it should be so!" "Youyun are good men!" "the backbone of soldiers cannot be broken!"


    God of war, daughter, dog kennel, 100000 soldiers, when these keywords were combined, a wonderful chemical reaction immediately occurred.


    For a time, the guests in the lobby on the second floor praised the blood authenticity of Youyun man and felt the experience of the God of war. It seemed that they wanted to become one of 100000 soldiers. If they were brothers, they built a dog kennel for the God of war... No, revenge for the God of war!


    Lao Liu looked at the man again: "has this happened?"


    Other guests also looked over one after another: "yes, yes, is stepping on the White army really so bloody?"


    Facing everyone''s hot eyes, the big man suddenly felt that he was under great pressure. He hesitated for a long time and said, "probably... Maybe... Has it happened?"

 Chapter 126

    If it is said that the high speeches of the respondents in the "knowledge discussion area" are delicious wine with endless aftertaste, which will touch the literary and artistic youth, middle-aged and old people in xuanzhu County, the news piece of "wonderful and interesting stories" is equivalent to fried chicken hamburger, which has attracted the attention and heated discussion of the vast majority of people at an amazing speed.


    The lady of the lady of the lady of the District of Sheriff gave birth to twins, but one resembles the lady of the lady, and the other looks like a shining woman. According to the medical officer, such a situation is very difficult, requiring two fathers to injuse the essence of life in five minutes.


    Far away in the northern caoman area, there is a mountain called Changbai Mountain. Below the mountain, there is an underground palace built by the ancient northerners. There is an ancient bronze gate connecting the two worlds of life and death. The ancestors of the Wu family in CHENFENG district once witnessed the wonder of millions of Yin soldiers


    More than ten years ago, there was a tea stall owner in Yanjing who was young but experienced. At that time, a middle-aged man often came to the tea stall to talk to the young boss and often asked the young boss to put forward his own ideas and suggestions on national affairs. The young boss was not polite and his views were straight to the point. However, the view of the imperial court was highly consistent with that of the young boss, Huiyao welcomes ZTE. Later, the middle-aged man finally confessed to the tea stall: "I have a showdown. I am the emperor."


    The short four page newspaper records the emotional life, the secrets of the imperial court and the fairyland. It can be said that it is suitable for all ages. From 80 years old women to 8 years old children can find their favorite wonderful anecdotes.


    On the second floor of Jinbi, when we talked about the topic of God of war, we got out of control and discussed other interesting stories.


    Someone vowed that he had seen two twins with completely different looks,


    Some people say that they have heard rumors about the ancient bronze gate of Changbai Mountain in the skyline area,


    Some people even think that the prime minister is the boss of the tea stall


    It''s not that no one has questioned the contents of the "wonderful anecdotes", but their doubts are very weak, because there are no real references in the wonderful anecdotes - the God of war, the wife of a lord Scarlett, the Changbai snow mountain in caoman area, the young boss... Who will have evidence to prove that these contents are false?


    In the modern society with developed Internet, rumors can still pass unimpeded and can only stop at those who cut off the Internet. In this glorious society where everyone has no playfulness, people naturally believe in the news in the newspaper - People''s nature is to watch the excitement. How boring it is if these news are false.


    Aunt discussed how to give birth to different twins. Do you think they really want to study biology? Do you think teenagers really want to take risks when they discuss the ancient bronze gate?


    Everyone just wants to have fun.


    The column "wonderful and interesting stories" has accurately hit a blank market. In the past, the function of tuyile was often provided by sand sculpture news and novels. But there are so many sand carving news, and most of the newspapers are a little arrogant. They prefer to pay attention to national affairs and civil strife. Who will pay attention to the little things of chicken skin and garlic?


    There is a threshold for novels - you have to read and listen, ranging from more than 100000 words to hundreds of thousands of words. You have to know the cause and effect, and you have to go after it before you can find a book friend to discuss it with.


    This highlights the power of "wonderful anecdotes":


    Short!


    down to earth!


    But it''s definitely a magical real life you can''t even think of!


    After reading, you can eat melons and discuss. How comfortable!


    Listening to the heated discussion, the old housekeeper picked up the newspaper and asked the others at the table: "the stories of ''inspirational stories'' seem very interesting, but are they a little fake?"


    "It''s a bit fake, but it''s just because of this that it looks real." the young man in white shirt said with a smile: "at the beginning, I also felt that ''the miner dug fast and hard, and became a big miner five years later'' was too fake, but when I looked carefully, I found that the miner''s success was taken for granted."


    "He usually doesn''t waste money and saves money. He usually works hard to read newspapers and study. He has saved money for three years. He sees an opportunity for the new year, resolutely buys a large number of new year goods and hoards them. He makes money." did you pay attention to the lecture content of the classroom teacher? "


    The man in blue looked down and said, "well... Do you mean the sentence ''Xuanguo is a country under the people''s democratic dictatorship, which is an important test point for the second compulsory course''?"


    The young man in white shrugged: "after all, this is a fantasy novel. It''s normal to make up a mysterious country to avoid taboo."


    "Really?" the black robed warrior whispered, "but what do you think the phrase ''people''s democratic dictatorship'' means? People, democracy, dictatorship..."


    The other two gradually realized that the young man in white showed a little panic: "no? The author doesn''t want to write that kind of thing?"


    "If he doesn''t want to write, why should he put this sentence in" the author named ''tree man'', I''m afraid he wants to write a future without emperor, family, nobility, or even the inferiority of master and servant... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, are you going back?"


    Walking in the streets of the outer city, Jing Qinghu pulled down his hat brim and said, "go back."


    The old housekeeper asked, "don''t you go and see the factories of the second young master, the third young master and the fourth young master?"


    "It''s no longer necessary. Just send someone to have a look."


    "It seems that the young master makes the master very happy."


    Jing Qingxuan looked back at the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper trembled and stopped there.


    After a while, Jing Qingxuan looked away and continued to walk. The old housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and found that his back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Ford, how many years have you been with me?"


    "Forty five years," said the old housekeeper respectfully, "Sir, Ford has been your companion since you were seven."


    "For forty-five years, I''m too old to eat meat, and you''re too old." Jing Qinghu looked at the vibrant young faces in the street. His eyes couldn''t stop overflowing with envy: "when I die, you''ll leave Jing''s house and find a place to provide for the aged."


    "The master is as blessed as the East China Sea and lives longer than the south mountain. How can he..."


    "Don''t talk about the bullshit. If I hadn''t practiced the interior combat method hard when I was young, I would be lying in bed waiting to die as those villains expected." Jing qingfan snorted coldly: "the interior combat method can''t prolong my life, but it can make me live better before I die."


    "Ford, I set up such a big game, pretending to be ill and delegating power in order to select the best owner of the next generation of Jing family." Jing Qingfu glanced at the old housekeeper: "I believe you dare not reveal my true situation - but most of you want to have a good relationship with the new owner in advance?"


    Before the old housekeeper could answer, Jing Qingxuan continued, "don''t get involved. You and I are just the remnant of the previous era. It''s impossible for the new owner to continue to use you - our front waves will always be extinguished by the back waves of the new era."


    The old housekeeper said respectfully, "yes, sir."


    Jing Qingxuan nodded and walked for a while. He said leisurely, "but I can also tell you - Zhengwei, it really makes me happy."


    "Because he''s following the greatest, most powerful and smartest way in the world - the king''s way! He''s buying people''s hearts and manipulating public opinion!"


    "The kingly way of a king lies in the support of all the people. The kingly way of a businessman lies in buying people''s hearts." Jing Qingxuan pointed to himself: "businessmen like us almost took evil, hegemonic and extreme ways at the beginning, used power and material desires to control others, and used conspiracies and tricks to achieve their goals."


    "But evil and domineering are evil ways after all, but it is difficult to win the great cause handed down to the world. The five chambers of Commerce of the silver blood society, even if their starting road is bloody, almost all took the kingcraft in the end. They master the arms factory and integrate with the Heyang army, which won the support of all the soldiers. The Quan family came out of the Quanyuan and is now the governor of Dongyang district. The Luo family hugged them Wang Haigong''s thighs have become white gloves for nobles... "


    "Only the Jing family, only the Jing family, still do unpopular business!" Jing Qinghe said with clenched teeth: "although our Jing family is rich, proud and strong, but looking around, there are enemies in all directions, and the so-called allies also have coveted eyes!"


    "The other four chambers of commerce are too big to fall. When they fall, the forces behind them will try their best to save them, and the resulting turmoil will make all other forces dare not act rashly!"


    "Only our Jing family has no support at the top and no support at the bottom!"


    "The warning of the silver blood society is far from as simple as it seems. If the Jing family hasn''t been able to walk out of a king''s way before I die..." Jing Qingxuan sighed deeply and his eyes were cloudy: "the silver blood society will attack the Jing family sooner or later¡°


    The old housekeeper asked in disbelief, "but the silver blood club can''t intervene in the internal affairs of the Jing family? As long as there is no accident in the Jing family, the silver blood club has no reason to treat the Jing family -"


    "Isn''t there a reason?" Jing Qinghe said with a smile, "the four sons are separated."


    The old housekeeper was dumb.


    "As long as we get the support of the silver blood Association, the four villains will certainly separate the Jing family of Nuo University. The clenched fist has become four fingers, and the silver blood association is much easier to deal with. Even the silver blood Association doesn''t need to do anything anymore - the Jing family will never emerge again, and the five major merchants will become the four major chambers of Commerce."


    The old housekeeper thought: "that means the young master..."


    "No." Jing Qingxuan shook his head: "Zhengwu, Zhengtang and Zhengfeng are not disqualified. Especially Zhengwu, his engagement with the Qin family is quite favorable. If the Jing Qin two families unite, the silver blood society will never dare to start easily."


    The old housekeeper was a little confused: "but don''t you say that Wang Dao is the best way out?"


    "Then he has to walk out of the king''s way." Jing qingfan said, "if Zhengfeng can hold the general trend, force Zhengwu, Zhengtang and Zhengfeng to give in, or even take the initiative to help, the position of the master of the Jing family will naturally be his."


    "If he can''t get out and die at the hands of tyranny, extreme and evil, the kingcraft he has taken these days will also become the strength of the new owner."


    "For example, if he died in the attack a few days ago, what is the meaning of the so-called kingcraft?"


    Jing Qingxuan gently leaned on a crutch: "he can only use newspapers to buy people''s hearts and manipulate public opinion... Then he has to learn how to use people''s hearts and manipulate public opinion in order to maximize his own interests."


    "There are clouds, benevolence is invincible, and there are clouds, no traitors and no merchants."


    The old housekeeper smiled and said, "maybe, sir, you should ask the young master to come to your knees and listen to your teachings? Otherwise, I''ll secretly inform the young master..."


    "No." Jing Qingxuan said faintly, "I hate him."


    "Ah?" the old housekeeper was stunned. Jing qingfan had been praising Jing Zhengwei. He thought the master liked the eldest son.


    "He hasn''t liked me since he was a child. After his mother died, I don''t want to talk to him anymore." Jing qingfan said: "I didn''t know why I hated this son so much before, but now, I may understand..."


    "That''s the fear of natural enemies."


    "Zhengwei is far darker, more cruel and more treacherous than me." Jing Qingxuan''s eyes are brighter and brighter. "When he was a child, he hid his essence under the skin of a ''clever'' person, but now he hides his essence in the ''kingly way''."


    "Although I hate this son, I have to admit..."


    "Jing Zhengwei may be the best successor of the Jing family."


    "He was born a bad purulent, despicable, dirty blood dripping from every pore, and pretended to be a traitor of righteousness!"

 Chapter 127

    When the backstage of xuanzhu newspaper is the listener of the five major chambers of Commerce, it is not empty of Jingjia. They listed the five major crimes of the Youth Daily and strongly condemned the people''s purchase of the Youth Daily.


    The five counts are:


    ¢Ù The cover is too astringent.


    ¢Ú Make up false characters.


    ¢Û Make up false news.


    ¢Ü Make up a false story.


    ¢Ý Serialize an unknown novel.


    Leyu never expected the newspaper to keep secrets. When Leyu founded the newspaper, it was vague that it could help him complete the challenge. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. At this rate, a few more issues of newspapers will be able to complete the challenge.


    Although there is too much trouble compared with the challenge of "survival for 15 days", the former is obviously a novice welfare, and Yueyu can''t force too much. He just hopes to finish the challenge quickly and activate the "ice blood constitution", so that he doesn''t have to stick to his boy body.


    The requirements of "Qin day''s body" are really high. You can''t find women or even men... Yue Yu means that you can''t come by yourself.


    Yes, Jing Zhengwei has been abstinent for many years since he practiced the Qihe battle method at the age of 12. After so many years, Yue Yu had to praise Huiyao''s physical quality.


    Although we have gradually embarked on the happy and peaceful life of the "newspaper tycoon", there is nothing easy in the life of adults except fat.


    Yue Yu took the initiative to let Mu Qingmei go half a month ago. Mu Qingmei still came to work the next day. Yue Yu was ready for her resignation. However, Mu Qingmei didn''t find him for any communication. Yue Yu was afraid of death these days. She didn''t go out to play cards and kept holding the echo of the future at home.


    In the second issue of Youth Daily, the manuscript submitted by Mu Qingmei used the symbols agreed by Yue Yu and Yin Minghong to show that ye wants to contact Yin Yinyin. Yue Yu feels that his identity is at risk of exposure, but for the sake of Yin Yin Yin''s robbery and Yue Yu''s next plan, he will find Bai Ye sooner or later, so he also agreed to meet Bai Ye at a time and place.


    Yue Yu looked at her pocket watch. It''s time to start.


    However, there is a small problem that needs to be solved.


    Yue Yu pushed the door and left the office. She saw Mu Qingmei sitting on her desk and writing hard in the office area on the second floor. Hearing the sound, Mu Qingmei immediately turned her head and looked at Yue Yu, and then lowered her head again.


    Although she didn''t look here, Yue Yu knew that Mu Qingmei must be paying attention to herself.


    If Jing Zhengwei also ran out at this time, the vest of "Yin Yinyin" would be doubted - Yin Yinyin has enough contacts with the newspaper office - so Yue Yu went up to the third floor and went to the editor in chief''s office.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Qinglan with glasses looked at Yueyu and his right hand.


    Yue Yu''s face turned black: "no! I think about drinking all day. You''re getting fat!"


    "Coconut milk is good for your face, so you won''t get fat!" Qinglan was not afraid of Yue Yu''s threat: "I asked the boss. The girls who like to drink his coconut milk compete one by one!"


    "Are you stupid? If people honestly tell you that drinking will make you fat, will you buy it?" Yue Yu said angrily, "are you a xuanzhu man? Why don''t you even understand the truth that there is no adultery and no business?"


    Qing Lan snorted and obviously didn''t put Yue Yu''s words in his heart. She put down her pen and sat on the chair shaking: "her throat seems a little dry... Her stomach seems a little hungry... Dry... Hungry..."


    "Haven''t you just finished lunch?" Yue tut said: "forget it. Anyway, I''ll go out later. You work honestly."


    "Hee, thank you, childe."


    "By the way, you hang a ''busy'' sign at the door and lock the door. No matter who comes to you or me, you say we are busy and have no time."


    Qinglan looked at him with wide eyes. She didn''t know what to think. Her face was a little red: "then... What are we going to do?"


    "Whatever, just say we''re playing cards." Yue Yu opened the window of the editor in chief''s office and looked at the deserted dark lane street: "I''ll go out from here. Just don''t let others know my whereabouts."


    "Wait!"


    Yue Yu was about to jump down when Qing Lan grabbed her wrist.


    "Is it dangerous to hide your whereabouts?"


    Yue Yu thought: "there may be danger, or there may not be, maybe."


    Qinglan didn''t know what she was thinking. Well, she nodded slowly and released her hand to let Yue Yu leave.


    When Yue Yu turned to the windowsill, Qinglan suddenly said, "I thought of a wonderful combo play of Liaoyuan card group. Shall we play cards tonight?"


    "OK!" Yue Yu naturally agreed: "dare to challenge me with Liaoyuan card group, then I also use my strongest wolf eagle card group to teach you what is the strongest Dueler under the ''Legend of a generation''


    "That childe, you should come back early."


    "Good!"


    Yue Yu jumped into the dark lane, turned and walked to a corner, removed a board on the ground and took out a package hidden in the underground hole.


    Looking at the props inside, Yue Yu smiled.


    "It''s also time... Let the white night see ''Yin Yin Yin Yin''."

 Chapter 128

    Wen Hong locked the clinic. The aunt of the fruit stall next to the door of the clinic asked, "doctor Wen, are you going out today?"


    "Yes."


    "Dressed so beautifully, is it to go on a date?" the aunt of the fruit stall blinked: "we finally have a famous flower in Rongfang lane?"


    Today, Wen Hong changed the clothes of the medical officer in the white coat in the past. She wore a dark sunscreen fisherman''s hat, a black coat, a lavender pleated skirt and small leather shoes, which showed her fashion and beauty. She didn''t go to the clinic at first sight.


    Facing the gossip aunt, Wen Hong nodded gracefully: "yes, I made an appointment with a man today. After all, for the first time, I certainly want to dress better."


    "Blind date?" the aunt was surprised. "Oh, the medical officer said you wanted a blind date. I have a lot of young men with good character who want to introduce you! Oh, for example, the one at the corner --"


    "No, aunt," Wen Hong blinked. "I like men who are tall, handsome, rich, good build and listen to me. Do you have such a good man to introduce?"


    The aunt hesitated for a moment, and Shanshan said, "you are so demanding, doctor..."


    "Aunt, do you think I don''t deserve it?"


    "Yes! Of course! You are a good-looking and young literary and medical officer. You are still a female medical officer. Of course!"


    "So if you know a good man like that, you can introduce him to me." Wen Hong went to the fruit stall and picked up a Sydney. "There''s no need for one like Mr. Qin. I''m embarrassed for him when you say he''s a big man with five big and three thick to the gynecological clinic."


    "Qin has a good character..."


    "Really? That day, sister LAN came to the clinic with a stomachache. He sat next to her and didn''t even give her a chair."


    "Qin boy, he is more straight. Just teach him!"


    "Then he should find not a wife, but a mother. Aunt, I think you are very suitable. Ask your family if he would like to have a son in his twenties?"


    Aunt choked and dared not speak, but Wen Hong seemed to be excited: "aunt, you remember that you can introduce me to men who are tall, handsome, good-looking and rich. Even if you see other crooked melon split dates, I almost thought I was crooked melon split dates in your eyes."


    "Where there is where there is!" the aunt shook her head again and again: "they are really good people!"


    Wen Hong gave a sound, wiped Sydney, took a bite, took two steps, and suddenly came back to the fruit stall. She walked an apple and swaggered away. She looked so angry that her aunt''s face was crooked, but she was embarrassed to say anything.


    "This time I also chose to meet during the day..."


    Wen Hong walked down the street and took a look at the sunny sun. He was more and more convinced of Yin Minghong''s speculation.


    Yin Minghong only reported his communication with Yin Yinyin, but some guessed that he concealed it and only told Wen Hong. He believed that the real Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Wen Hong also asked Yin Minghong why the man pretended to be "Yin Yinyin" -- after all, it''s against common sense to pretend to be a wanted criminal who is "carrying a treasure", "wanted at night" and "blocked by the government".


    On the white road, white haired assassins are all-round banned by the government. They kill not only non criminal but also humanoid wild monsters praised and rewarded by red flags on the spot; In the underworld, the day and night has informed all branches of the danger and criminal suspicion of "Yin Yin Yin", which can be said to be treated like the current prime minister - the revolutionary party wants to kill it quickly.


    The so-called black-and-white killing means "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Yin Minghong did not give a positive answer, but he believed that the mysterious man disguised as Yin Yinyin must have an extremely close relationship with Yin Yinyin. The reason why mysterious people want to contact white night with the identity of "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin" is probably to atone for Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    He also pointed out a doubtful point: the "Yin Yin Yin" of the red moon fortress had no relics of the saints, but the relics of the saints were not in Xingke county. Where did the relics of the saints go? Maybe it''s in the hands of the mystery man.


    However, the above are the words of Yin Minghong''s family. He didn''t report it because it was all speculation and there was no real hammer.


    Originally, Wen Hong was skeptical about Yin Minghong''s statement, but mu Qingmei''s experience a few days ago changed her mind.


    After Mu Qingmei helps Jing Zhengwei out of the ambush circle, she immediately reports what happened to Wen Hong.


    Wen Hong agrees with Mu Qingmei very much that Jing Zhengwei, who was seriously injured, deliberately let Mu Qingmei go. If Mu Qingmei continues to go to the newspaper, she may be settled after autumn.


    However, after discussion between Wen Hong and Mu Qingmei, Wen Hong decided to let Mu Qingmei continue to work. Now half a month later, Jing Zhengwei really didn''t deal with Mu Qingmei - it can even be said that he deliberately ignored Mu Qingmei!


    This is totally different from Jing Zhengwei!


    How could he tolerate a powerful warrior who had followed him wandering under his own eyes? How could he tolerate an onlooker who saw his ass stabbed and bleeding to live in the world?


    Bai Yulan and others were just fishing for extra money behind Jing Zhengwei''s back, and they were exterminated by Jing Zhengwei. It can be seen how cruel and decisive Jing Zhengwei is!


    Mu Qingmei feels that Yin Yinyin has a mysterious connection with Qinglan, the chief editor of the newspaper, so Qinglan will take great risks to hire white night people.


    Yin Minghong feels that Yin Yin Yin Yin has another person.


    Moreover, the time of Yin faint meeting is basically daytime, which is not in line with the style of white haired assassins - for them, night is their time to haunt.


    So, to sum up, the conclusion is


    "Yin Yin Yin" is Qinglan!


    In this way, everything can be explained!


    Why does "Yin Yin Yin" know the secret of Jing family and the information of silver blood Society - Jing Zhengwei told her in bed!


    Why can "Yin Yin Yin" guarantee that people at night can join the newspaper - she is the editor in chief in charge of personnel transfer!


    Why didn''t Jing Zhengwei care about Mu Qingmei''s tracking - she was blowing the pillow breeze!


    Why does she use the identity of "Yin Yin Yin Yin" - because she can''t win the trust of Bai Ye with her original identity!


    Qinglan, a shepherd from xiangxuehai, entered jingzhengwei''s house again. Her identity is unknown. How dare Baiye trust her? Moreover, Wen Hong is also a woman. She knows that people like Qinglan often have a strong sense of inferiority and self pity. Maybe Qinglan feels that she can''t accept people like herself in the daytime, so she uses the identity of "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    Another important point is that Yin Minghong felt that the assassin who died in the red moon fortress was Yin Yinyin. At that time, Qinglan was also in the red moon fortress!


    Why did the assassin who called himself "Yue Yu" volunteer to assassinate Jing Zhengwei?


    Why does the mysterious man who calls himself "Yin Yin Yin Yin" know so much information that only the dead assassin knows?


    All the clues fit tightly like gears!


    A moving love story unfolded slowly in Wen Hong''s mind: a white haired assassin, a shepherd of the fragrant snow sea, and two miserable people met inadvertently. They fell in love at first sight and fell in love with each other. However, the white haired assassin had to flee the world in order to continue his life, and the shepherd of the Qing Dynasty was also sold to the young master of the Jing family, and the miserable mandarin ducks were separated.


    But they didn''t forget each other.


    When the white haired assassin finally got the extreme magic weapon, which can prolong his life and is qualified to make his lover happy, he immediately went back to xuanzhu county. On the way, he suddenly received Jing Zhengwei''s whereabouts information, so he came up with a plan and joined the human traffickers'' team. He had planned to assassinate Jing Zhengwei in the red moon fortress, but he didn''t want to meet Yin Minghong with the same interests, as if God was pitying their lovers.


    Unfortunately, the white haired assassin failed.


    However, before the white haired assassin died, he secretly handed over the way to contact white night and the extreme magic soldiers to the lover who witnessed his death. His original intention should be to hope that his lover will leave Jing''s house with divine weapons and look for white night for shelter.


    But just because she saw his death, the lover woke up completely. She was determined to use her own strength to help Daye, destroy the Jing family, destroy the silver blood society, and destroy this absurd society based on the land of silver and blood!


    So she contacted Bai Ye under the guise of a lover and gave Bai Ye the information she obtained at her enemy''s house. She knew that her lover had betrayed Baiye, which was not only to destroy the silver blood club, but also to help her make atonement.


    Not only that, she also took advantage of her power, risked great danger to join the newspaper, and even blew a pillow to her enemies, just to keep the white night people from danger!


    Thinking, Wen Hong felt sand in her eyes and couldn''t help rubbing her eyes.


    Of course, the above is only Wen Hong''s guess.


    Maybe the mysterious man really has something to do with Qinglan. Jing Zhengwei let Mu Qingmei go because he has an evil idea about Mu Qingmei... All this requires Wen Hong to meet Yin Yin Yin before she can make an accurate judgment.


    The person who met Yin Yinyin this time was no longer Yin Minghong, but her Wenhong. Yin Minghong is still in the red moon fortress. He has no reason to return to xuanzhu county.


    Moreover, at the first meeting, "Yin Yin Yin Yin" threatened Yin Ming Hong with the information that "Wen Hong is a White Night Walker". Therefore, there are only two best candidates that Bai Ye can send to meet with "Yin Yin Yin Yin": Yin Ming Hong or Wen Hong.


    The meeting place was set at a clothing store near the lecture square of Yaozhong tower.


    Wen Hong didn''t let the people in the daytime watch him - think about it and know that the real meeting place must not be there. Most of the time, another rickshaw suddenly appeared and pulled Wen Hong away. Yin Minghong was fooled twice.


    As the old rule, Wen Hong wears a red satin band around her wrist to show her identity. She came to the door of the clothing store on time and waited for a minute. She didn''t wait for the key information of the next location.


    Wen Hong turned her head and looked at the ready-made clothes store. She found that this is the women''s ready-made clothes store she often comes to, focusing on women''s clothing and underwear. Wen Hong''s underwear was also bought here.


    There are also people hanging around in the shop, and they are all women - this is a shop where even little boys dare not come in. Having nothing to do, and Wen Hong was keenly aware of the "discount promotion" information, she went into the store to see if there were any clothes she wanted to buy.


    The outermost part is the coat, and the inner part is all kinds of skirts. The second floor is the underwear area. There are dressing rooms on the first and second floors, and they are very hidden in the corner. They can''t be seen from the outside.


    Wen Hong saw a sky blue dress and was excited. She was going to bargain with the female store manager. Suddenly, one hand grabbed her wrist.


    Wen Hong turned her head and saw a young woman with a veil and hood.


    The light pink pleated skirt, camel high boots and hoods covered her hair, but they could not cover her white and red cheeks and curved eyebrows. Anyone who saw them had to praise "what a pure and charming girl.".


    She took Wenhong straight into the dressing room, closed the door and locked the door.


    They were cramped in the narrow dressing room, their eyes facing each other.


    "You are..." Wen Hong looked at the beauty in front and her heart was pounding - she thought that her bold and naive guess might usher in a real hammer!


    "It''s me."


    A soft male voice came out from behind the veil. The beauty looked at Wen Hong with a smile in her eyes: "what''s the matter? Assassins are good at camouflage. Isn''t this common sense?"


    The beauty opened her hood a little, let Wen Hong see a piece of white hair inside and said, "for various reasons, I can only meet you with a veil. However, if you have my detailed information, you should also know that I often perform tasks in this dress? So..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Wen Hong held the beauty''s hand, misted her eyes and nodded heavily: "I know, I know! I know! You are Yin Yin Yin! Yin Yin Yin is you!"


    Yue Yu also wanted to explain more about the origin of his dress. He even wanted to open his hood and let the other party see the white hair fake hair he finally bought, so he was stunned when he heard Wen Hong''s response.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as I wear women''s clothes, you think I''m Yin Yin Yin?


    Although I really want to use this dress to make sure I am Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin?

 Chapter 129

    Yue Yu himself found that there were too many loopholes in the identity of "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    The white haired assassin who could have spied into the upper class society alone is not normal - Yin Yin chose to hide in the slum for command and communication. Because of his hair color, his exposure probability is too high, and others certainly can''t believe a short-lived white haired assassin.


    White night''s arrangement was quite wise. Yin Yinyin was responsible for logistics, assassination and reception. He really showed all his talents, and he also completed it very well.


    Although everyone recognizes Yin Yin Yin''s ability to spy on intelligence, they do not think Yin Yin is a job for "field intelligence personnel" such as socialists, surveillance personnel and shop owners. For a profession that needs to be seen in public, Yin Yin Yin, unless he shaves his head, as soon as he appears, he will be marked by everyone as "wild sword hiding (weak light)", killing the kind that can explode gold coins.


    Don''t think xuanzhu county will be so friendly to those who hide Swords - don''t forget why Le Yu was kidnapped and trafficked. The white hair control in the merchant wants to molest even the assassin.


    Businessmen pay, assassins work hard, and cooperate for profit, that''s all.


    Therefore, according to normal logic, Yin Yin Yin has almost only one choice¡ª¡ª


    Repeat the old technique.


    Just as he went undercover to the white night, the Yin sound loomed. It must be undercover to an organization, and that organization has close contact with the silver blood society, so he can get so much secret information.


    So, which organization is Yin Yin Yin hidden in?


    The answer is almost self-evident - Yin Yinyin provided information on the sale of poetry factories, Jing Zhengwu''s small Treasury, Jing Zhengwei founded a newspaper, the silver blood Association tried to eliminate unstable factors such as workers, and provided convenience for people at night to enter the newspaper.


    Among the five news help, three are related to the Jing family. White night will certainly feel that Yin Yin is hidden in the Jing family!


    Further, it''s not impossible to guess that Jing Zhengwei is Yin Yin... But Yue Yu is optimistic about it. After all, who would think that the lecherous, despicable, cruel and violent young master of the Jing family volunteered to join the white night against the silver blood club?


    This is no longer a betrayal class. It''s like an ogre magician adding bloodthirsty to an enemy hero - suicide.


    If other people know Yue Yu''s behavior, they will roar at him:


    "You betrayed the ruling class, CNM!"


    However, Bai Ye suspects that Yin Yin is hidden in Jing''s house, which is not bad for Yue Yu. At least Yue Yu can do things with the help of Bai Ye''s power.


    But Le Yu has to do one thing¡ª¡ª


    We can''t let Bai ye think Jing Zhengwei is our own.


    Yue Yu was not interested. When she was writing a manuscript in the editor''s office, Mu Qingmei suddenly came in and pulled down the window. She mysteriously told herself the secret signal: "Hey, White Night Walker!"


    In this way, he may enter the development that Yue Yu is most afraid of: when Jing Zhengwei looks back on the past, he does not regret for wasting his time, nor is he ashamed for doing nothing. Therefore, when he is dying, he can say that I have dedicated my whole life and all my energy to the most precious cause of life - fighting for the liberation of Dongyang district.


    But happy language is to waste time and do nothing!


    It''s also troublesome to run a newspaper. The wonderful pieces of Yueyu and Zhihu will be hollowed out sooner or later. Although the future echo is written smoothly now, it may be Calvin sometime.


    Yue Yu has made all preparations for eunuch - when he is tired of being a capitalist, tired of revolution and bored of writing novels, he will resolutely take a lot of money to travel around the world and break through the secret.


    Never give the white night the chance to bind Jing Zhengwei!


    This is why Yue Yu would rather wear women''s clothes than meet Baiye''s people once - so Baiye suspects that he is not Yin Yin at most, but he will never suspect that he is Jing Zhengwei!


    Not to mention Mu Qingmei, it can be proved that Jing Zhengwei is still in the newspaper, and no normal person can think that the young master of the Jing family pretended to be a woman.


    However, it is said that Yin Yin Yin is similar to Jing Zhengwei''s height, and both belong to thin and feminine men. After wearing a veil, painting powder on the thrush, and then wearing a white wig, Yue Yu is confident that people at night will believe that they are Yin Yin Yin Yin - for this level of women''s clothing, who is so coquettish except assassins who eat knife and rice?


    Moreover, Yue Yu has the female dress memory of Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei. The former is used to using ordinary cosmetics with exquisite skills of local adjustment, while the latter likes to use expensive cosmetics for comprehensive shaping.


    After taking the essence, removing the dross and integrating the skills of two masters, Yue language feels that after making up, he is better than Qing Lan, and can be sold as a flower chief when he goes to the fragrant sea.


    However, Yue Yu died for three people. Unexpectedly, two of them are proficient in makeup. Fortunately, Qian yuliu has no such interest and technology. Otherwise, Yue Yu really doubts whether playing a woman is a glorious tradition of men


    Since Wen Hong believes that he is Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin, Yue Yu is not good to continue to say anything, he said, "I thought Yin Minghong would come this time, but I didn''t expect it to be you, doctor Wen Hong."


    Direct roll call shows that I know who you are. You don''t have to introduce yourself.


    Wen Hong seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to wait for him to come into this clothing store and pull me in, pull him to the dressing room, wait until he thinks he has an affair, and then you make a male voice to scare him?"


    Yue Yu couldn''t help looking at Wen Hong. Unexpectedly, his genius prank was seen through at a glance - you know it very well!


    "It''s a pity he didn''t come," Yue Yu sighed, "otherwise it would be very interesting."


    Imagine that you were pulled to the dressing room by a young woman. Just when you were daydreaming, your blood flowed downward, and the other party suddenly burst into a male voice. The psychological blow caused by it will permanently reduce your endurance.


    Originally, Yue Yu wanted to give Yin Minghong a downfall. As a result, Wen Hong came. The gay gas in gay instantly turned into orange gas in orange.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t come," said Wen Hong. "He is cautious and has a strong resistance to women. If you suddenly catch his hand, he may resist and hurt you."


    "And if you pull him to such a narrow place, what if he has a big beast? He''s still an iron virgin. It''s bad to hurt you accidentally."


    Wen Hong grabbed Yue Yu''s hand and said sincerely, "you should cherish yourself."


    Although the other party''s tone was sincere and his words were full of worry, Yue Yu always felt that Wen Hong was a little strange, and this close attitude made him a little uncomfortable, so he put aside her hand and pretended to be indifferent and replied: "are you worried about the wrong person, I''m your target, Yin Yin Yin. Instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry about yourself."


    However, Wen Hong still has no temper at all. He grabs his hand again and nods hard: "yes, you don''t need to worry about Yin Yin Yin, but if you have any trouble, you can also tell us - after all, we are partners now, and white night will help you."


    "By the way, can you speak in a female voice?" Wen Hong glanced at the back door: "someone might pass by outside. It''s bad to hear a male voice, and you can be more comfortable."


    Although I don''t understand why it would be more comfortable to speak in a female voice, Yue Yu didn''t refuse the proposal. There is a skill to change the voice in the Heqi battle method. Hum and ha ha are also very tired. Yueyu can now produce uncle voice, girl voice, Lori voice and Zhengtai voice. He can speak in a female voice, which can even be more coquettish, wave and sweet than Qinglan.


    After changing into a female voice, Yue Yu felt that Wen Hong''s liking for herself had obviously increased to a higher level. If she was still a good friend just now, she has now reached the level of a good friend.


    He thinks he can''t talk to Wen Hong anymore. Wen Hong makes him feel orange in the orange - isn''t it? Do girls really like women''s clothing bosses in this world? No, no?


    "What can I do for you?"


    Speaking of business, Wen Hong also became serious: "we have been in trouble recently. We need you to give us some advice... Or help."

 Chapter 130

    After listening to Wen Hong''s narration, Yue Yu found that it really had something to do with herself.


    According to the "Yin Yin Yin Yin" intelligence, the businessmen of Baiye took the initiative to contact the poets and proposed to buy the glass factory at a high price. Naturally, the poets were overjoyed. They ignored the rules and regulations of the silver blood society and directly transferred the glass factory to Baiye.


    Then he repaired the factory and recruited workers at night. He planned to use the glass factory as a stronghold, accumulate strength, develop the revolutionary masses, build walls, accumulate grain, and be ready to overthrow the silver blood society.


    Everything was going well, but when the factory was ready to start, it finally caused trouble.


    In fact, the trouble is not for the day and night, but for all factories in xuanzhu County: Jingjia took the lead in uniting with many chambers of Commerce, reducing workers'' wages and introducing a new welfare system.


    The so-called welfare system is the social animal hierarchy proposed by Jing Zhengtang at the family banquet, such as bronze, silver and gold. This year you are black iron, next year you are silver, and the next year you will be a senior gold worker!


    In a word, it''s painting cake. As for the cake you want to eat, you can try to mine for me first.


    Originally, with the influx of refugees in the sky and the backlog of goods, the chambers of Commerce had long planned to reduce wages and lay off workers. Now the Jing family took the lead. Naturally, they followed up immediately - they planned to observe the welfare system for a while, but everyone thought it was a wise choice to reduce wages.


    It''s much easier for capitalists to unite than the people at the bottom. The market is depressed now, and other factories actually have this kind of mind. They just fear that they can''t hold down the workers, so they don''t dare to move around. Now the silver blood society gives them a good reason: Workers, it''s not my black heart as a capitalist, but the silver blood will force me. If I don''t follow the public, The silver blood club will target me!


    This is not just a reason: the essence of the silver society is that a group of capitalists unite to monopolize.


    At ordinary times, there are constant internal struggles in the silver blood Association. You annex this chamber of Commerce and I annex that factory. It''s all internal class struggles. But once they encounter the idea of bad economy, they will work together to transfer the pressure to the bottom!


    Moreover, silver blood will target not only the bottom, but also many small chambers of Commerce. If the small chamber of commerce can''t survive, it will be swallowed by the silver blood chamber of Commerce and turned into food!


    Glass factories have encountered such a situation. Originally, the gap of glass products in xuanzhu county is not very large. Now wages are falling, and the other two glass factories can grab glass orders at a lower price.


    In fact, they not only want to grab orders, they even want to kill new competitors - if they are poets, they may have to worry a little, but they don''t need to care about a new small chamber of Commerce!


    If the glass factory can''t hold on at night, they can easily buy it at a cheap price!


    White night or follow up the price reduction to grab orders, but it will inevitably lose money; Or reduce workers'' wages day and night, at least to maintain a profit balance.


    But in this way, day and night found a problem - if they all survive by pressing workers, what is the difference between them and those leek cutting capitalists?


    It is an eternal truth that the ass determines the head.


    "... we think that the focus of this storm is still the Jing family. In terms of the number of workers, the Jing family is the largest." Wen Hong said: "As long as the Jings stick to it, the joint wage reduction will become a reality. But if they can''t resist the pressure and spit out the meat they eat, the workers of other chambers of Commerce will make trouble, and the wage reduction will naturally come to an end. Other glass factories can''t squeeze workers to win more profit space. Naturally, they won''t fight a price war with us, but find a way If we lay off staff and reduce production, our factory can at least fight for breathing time. "


    Yue Yu asked, "are you going to strike and make trouble?"


    Wen Hong nodded and shook her head: "but according to our investigation, the workers in other factories have great resistance, but the workers in Jingjia almost completely accept the change."


    "Why?" after Yue Yu asked, he suddenly realized the reason.


    Wen Hong''s answer did not come out of his expectation: "system."


    "Junior workers are all bronze workers. They can be promoted to silver workers after 800 days of service. Silver workers have more wages, shorter working hours and various benefits. If they perform well, they will act as team leaders; if they are promoted to gold workers after 1500 days, they will be better paid, and if they perform well, they can even act as supervisors - although their wages have decreased But they feel they have more hope and don''t want to make trouble. "


    At this time, Wen Hong took a look at Yue Yu: "after reading the inspirational story of the Youth Daily, many workers feel that although they can''t do the diligence, wit and perseverance of the protagonist, as long as they work hard in the Jing family, they may be able to stand out one day..."


    Shit!


    Get ahead by working!?


    Yue Yu never thought that his youth daily had been used by the Jing Brothers - TIANLIAN can see that the inspirational stories he wrote are obviously ironic.


    It is not written that the worker bought a shop to get rich by relying on the five gold dollars he saved and the 995 gold dollars given by the rich woman;


    It is written that the worker, relying on perseverance and wisdom, finally embezzled a large amount of money as the first bucket of gold by licking the dog as the boss.


    It''s not all written inside and outside: working hard is a dead end, the whole family is rich and powerful, and changing the boss''s life is the only way out for modern youth.


    How can they see that "working can make a difference"?


    Is it that the Xiaobian''s writing is too obscure and the taste is not strong enough?


    Or do they only see what they want to see?


    But Yue Yu has to admit that the hierarchy is really confusing,


    I feel that the third issue of Youth Daily has to put Chen sheshi family in it. I have to take strong medicine for serious illness!


    "... what does the white night want me to do?"


    Wen Hong looked at Yue Yu and said, "according to our information, now the four sons of the Jing family are competing for the owner of the house, and the salary reduction is jointly led by Jing Zhengwu, Jing Zhengtang and Jing Zhengfeng. The only one who has no end is Jing Zhengwei who is running the newspaper..."


    "If the three brothers really succeed, the balance of victory will tilt towards them. If we guessed right, Jing Zhengwei must be overwhelmed by the news."


    Yue Yu: No, I just learned the news. I''m tired of writing novels. Well, I don''t have time to play cards and listen to gossip. I lie down in front of the table all day and code words. I don''t have time to relax for a moment.


    "We''re going to send someone to make trouble for the three brothers'' factories and shops, set fire to destroy the goods." Wen Hong said frankly: "we hope you... ''Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    With that, Wen Hong also felt that this request was too much. She quietly shut her mouth and waited for the "Yin Yin Yin" response.


    "Yin Yin Yin" fell into silence. Wen Hong took advantage of this time to look at all the details of her body: Peach Blossom eyes, thin legs, arms like spilt milk, a good smell on her body, her hips slightly tilted, and her chest seemed very flat. Wen Hong looked very envious.


    Wen Hong is now fully convinced that "Yin Yin Yin" is Jing Zhengwei''s current female companion - Qinglan!


    Look at this figure, this skin, this eyebrow, you say this is a man, who believes it!


    Although her male voice sounds very natural, it is obviously used to deceive people. The crisp and clear female voice is her original voice!


    Suddenly, Wen Hong saw a particularly white skin on her elbow.


    That''s the new skin after the injury healed.


    After finding one, Wen Hong soon found more similar traces in other places: clavicle, neck, fingers... Just the skin with "Yin Yin Yin" exposed, there are three or four traces of wound healing!


    How many traces of abuse and injury were there under her clothes?


    For such a moment, Wen Hong wanted to hold her hand and take her back to her home. She wouldn''t let her go back. What kind of abuse did Jing Zhengwei experience to end up with such a bloody injury?


    She shouldn''t bear such pain. She''s just a beautiful girl my age


    But soon, Wen Hong cleaned up her mood and pressed her compassion.


    She is not qualified to judge other people''s lifestyles, nor to save others by herself.


    Day and night will not consider the overall situation by sacrificing members.


    Therefore, it is common sense for white night walkers to sacrifice voluntarily.


    Not only can she not sympathize, she even respects the choice of "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin". Otherwise, she trampled on each other''s dignity and the idea of white night.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, she finally responded: "I think... No."


    "I see." Wen Hong said immediately, "we took the liberty."


    "No, I mean, you just set fire to the goods, No." Le Yu''s eyes lit up: "the goods are gone. As long as there are materials and workers, the factory can produce a batch soon."


    "You have to rush into the factory and destroy the means of production! That is, destroy the machines in Jingjia factory! Only such serious losses can definitely threaten the capitalists!"


    Wen Hong was stunned and nodded: "OK, I''ll discuss with the branch when I go back..."


    "Also, you can''t just aim at Jing Zhengwu, Jing Zhengtang and Jing Zhengfeng," Yue said. "You should also start with Jing Zhengwei''s factory!"


    Wen Hong said: "but Jing Zhengwei didn''t come to an end this time. If we join him in the pay cut, it seems..."


    Yue Yu said decisively: "to deal with such capitalists, you don''t have to talk about Jianghu morality. If necessary, you should strike hard and leave none!"


    Wen Hong blinked and suddenly felt a touch in her heart. She couldn''t help holding Yue Yu''s hand and nodded heavily: "OK, no problem! I promise you, I will send someone to destroy Jing Zhengwei''s factory in the daytime!"


    Sister, I can only help you.


    I can understand your hatred for Jing Zhengwei.


    White Night Walker, I will breathe for you!

 Chapter 131

    "If you need help, please be sure to ask Baiye for help. We are your strongest backing."


    After discussing various details, Wen Hong sincerely entrusted Yue Yu with tears in her eyes, making Yue yu feel that the White Night Walker was really warm-hearted - even the traitor "Yin Yin Yin Yin" was so considerate. Fortunately, he wore a vest and reduced his favor in xuanzhu white night to "cold" from the beginning, otherwise he might become a key member of xuanzhu white night now.


    However, Wen Hong''s request is just happy.


    Since the ambush in the dark lane half a month ago, Yue Yu has been holding his breath - he is not made of mud. He was almost surrounded by dozens of big men. If Mu Qingmei didn''t help, he would really hand over Jing Zhengwei''s first drop of blood. How could he not be angry?


    Only at that time, it was a critical period for the newspaper, and Yue Yu didn''t know who sent the group, so he endured the anger and dealt with the youth daily first.


    What''s more, even if Le Yu knows who sent it, he has no good way to retaliate - Jing Zhengwei has no private armed forces at all. Even if he is beaten, he can only find the Jing family to stand up for himself. As for how much effort the Jing family will make for him, it is not what Yue Yu can decide.


    If you don''t have a golden cudgel, who doesn''t want to make a scene in the heavenly palace?


    The silver blood society also gave the Jing family a statement. It is said that the attackers were the second largest group of Yitian gang in the outer city. They came to attack a "rich childe" with the money of the second gang leader. The second gang leader also committed suicide after the incident. The clue was interrupted, but the silver blood society paid all the family property of the second gang leader of Yitian Gang to the Jing family. It seems that there is still a little interest exchange. Anyway, this matter is over.


    As for Yue Yu''s opinion, no one has asked.


    However, Yue Yu didn''t expect the Jing family to stand up for him, because he thought about it himself and found that the root cause of this matter was the Jing family - once Jing Zhengwei died, the biggest beneficiary must be the other Jing family brothers. Yitian Gang is just a pawn they pushed onto the table!


    After thinking about this, Yue Yu thought that the silver blood club had already given the Jing family face: "shit, you sons fight for family property, whether you hate to kill or set fire, just die in your own house. You have to make trouble in the street in broad daylight? You dare to touch porcelain on our silver blood club for your own internal affairs? You are collecting the wool of public functional departments!"


    There must be a reason why the Jing family accepted the silver blood society''s handling of the ambush so soon - Jing Qingchen can''t have known that the behind the scenes murderer of his eldest son was his other sons. If he continues to investigate, if silver blood will really find the "behind the scenes murderer", everyone will be embarrassed.


    In order to make everyone feel comfortable, we can only grievance Yueyu.


    From Jing Qingchen''s point of view, even if the eldest son doesn''t want to bear it, it will at best hurt the property of several other sons. This is in line with his desire to "raise insects". It''s just right to see the skills of his sons.


    What else can Yue Yu do? Rebellion?


    Ah, Yue Yu really wants to rebel: they think it''s a family struggle, and no one can kill them all - after all, we really have to lift the table, and we don''t have to eat.


    Where did they think that Yue Yu was actually a leading Party with eight... No, sneaking in with the white night, copying their hometown, destroying their means of production and cutting off the lifeblood of the capitalists?


    Yue Yu also came to his senses in these two days - yes, no matter who sent the killer, it''s always one of the other three brothers. It''s right to attack them!


    Yue Yu couldn''t bear it at first. In fact, he didn''t feel bad about the three brothers. Jing Zhengwu was a shady brother, Jing Zhengtang was a dog licking brother, and Jing Zhengfeng was a bad brother. But anyway, they were all brothers. Yue Yu thought he should be generous.


    But now that they know that the three brothers have united to reduce their salaries and establish a social animal hierarchy, Yue Yu has no hesitation. It seems that no matter what kind of brother he is, he will become a black hearted brother sitting in the capitalist''s chair.


    Although I don''t know who you are and want to murder big brother, it''s right to spoil all of you!


    Brothers, think about what you''ve done in the past!


    Yue Yu asks Wen Hong to wait for two or three days. When he goes back, he can find the detailed deployment information of his brothers'' factory.


    Capitalists are not stupid. These days, factories are closely protected during the day and at night. High walls and barriers are guarded at all times. The poor have guns and knives, and the rich - it is said that our arms factory is similar to a military fortress. The gatekeepers at the door are lingxu fighters with strong guns.


    Without maps and patrol deployment intelligence, even the hard work factory at night will suffer a lot, and may even be killed. It may be a little troublesome for Daye to obtain these intelligence, but it is not a problem for Yue Yu - many people in the Jing family guard turned out to be factory guards, who are familiar with the deployment of defense.


    Yue Yu doesn''t need to ask them for information at all.


    Because Jing Zhengwei has asked.


    Even Yue Yu can think of such a sinister plan to destroy the factory. How could Jing Zhengwei, the young master of the Jing family, not think of it?


    Over the years, he consciously hired factory guards, not only from the Jing family, but also from other chambers of Commerce, and then obtained factory intelligence from the guards.


    In addition, Jing Zhengwei will personally play Batman at night, go to the factory to verify intelligence and track important personnel. Like Jing Zhengwu''s small Treasury, it is one of Jing Zhengwei''s achievements.


    Over time, Jing Zhengwei has mastered 30% of the factory deployment intelligence in xuanzhu county. Even if some of the information is outdated, it can also play a great role.


    Even Jing Zhengwei himself did something to destroy the factory - a processing factory under his command burned the goods himself late at night, which led to the original boss''s failure to deliver the goods in time, violating the contract, resulting in a chain reaction and having to sell at a low price.


    Of course, Yue yu should make good use of the legacy left by Jing Zhengwei.


    Change back to men''s clothes and hide women''s clothes. Yue Yu went to damenshi street to buy some food and returned to the newspaper office leisurely.


    Just on the second floor, I met Mu Qingmei head-on. With a surprised look on her face, she looked back at the stairs leading to the third floor and asked, "Jing... Editor in chief, aren''t you on the third floor?"


    "Here''s the takeout. I''ll go down and take it." Yue Yu mentioned the food box on the handle.


    "Take out?" Mu Qingmei was a little confused.


    "Is to let the people in the snack bar send the food to the newspaper here, or to their home."


    "Do you have this service?" Mu Qingmei said in surprise, "I also want to try."


    "No."


    "What are you..."


    "But I have money, silly boy." Yue Yu looked at Mu Qingmei kindly: "if you have money, there will be service. If you don''t have money, there will be no service. But don''t lose heart, as long as you work hard..."


    "Can I order takeout later?"


    "In the future, you can see me buy the snack bar and ask the store manager to send me takeout."


    Mu Qingmei narrowed her eyes slightly, trying to hide her contempt for capitalists.


    "By the way, why do you know I''m on the third floor?" Yue Yu asked, "are you peeping at me again?"


    On the second floor, the editors who were writing the manuscript all pricked up their ears.


    Mu Qingmei''s face changed instantly: "peeping, what peeping... Can I call peeping about my colleagues?... I suddenly had some problems when I was writing, so I wanted to discuss with the editor in chief!"


    "Really, but you haven''t discussed it with me these days." Yue Yu didn''t give Mu Qingmei the step at all: "are you peeping at me at ordinary times? When I''m gone, you''re very impatient?"


    "I, I..."


    "I know, I know!" Yue Yu nodded vigorously: "but now I just want to do a good job in the cause of the newspaper. I don''t want to talk about love. Let''s work together for the newspaper and make great achievements that we won''t regret with our youth! Continue to work hard, I will always look at you, come on!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Yu suddenly increased the volume, "you too. Although the Youth Daily has achieved good results, we always have a weak foundation, and our content is not impossible to copy. Newspapers and periodicals such as xuanzhu newspaper will catch up at any time. Our career has not been successful, and comrades still need to work hard!"


    Everyone responded in unison: "yes!"


    "OK, keep working!"


    Yue Yu went up to the third floor with a food box. Mu Qingmei was stunned for a while and went back to her seat. With the powerful mental power of the martial artist, she keenly noticed that everyone seemed a little strange when they looked at themselves.


    How could she not know that everyone misunderstood that she liked the eldest young master of the Jing family? At the thought of this, Mu Qingmei felt disgusted, as if she had eaten a fly - she was slandered and liked that scum. She felt that her dignity had been tarnished.


    She picked up her pen, but her mind was still confused, and she felt that those lines of sight were so annoying. After thinking about it, I still feel that the more I think about it for a while, the more I think about it, the more I lose when I step back, and I want to stand up and yell to prove that my vision is not so bad.


    At this time, Zhang Dayi, the middle-aged editor in charge of the "knowledge discussion area" column, suddenly came over and said angrily, "shepherd editor, I think your answer is actually... There''s nothing wrong. You can go directly and don''t have to change it."


    Huh?


    Mu Qingmei glanced at him, Mu Bian?


    Before, Zhang Dayi didn''t feel that he had some rights because he was in charge of the "knowledge discussion area". He either shouted "Xiaomu" or "Qingmei". He pretended to be familiar with her. Sometimes he even wanted to touch her hand. If he didn''t want to get into trouble, muqingmei wouldn''t be so easy to avoid. He blew his hands.


    Seeing that he didn''t know how to look, Zhang Dayi got into trouble with her at work, but he could really find faults in Mu Qingmei''s manuscript and forced Mu Qingmei to change it more than a dozen times.


    Now he''s counselled?


    Looking at his flattering appearance, Mu Qingmei suddenly understood that he was afraid of Jing Zhengwei!


    On this thought, Mu Qingmei naturally gained power and scolded Zhang Dayi for more than a dozen sentences. In turn, she criticized the problems in Zhang Dayi''s manuscript and listened to other Xiaobian''s heart. Zhang Dayi could only nod his head to show understanding.


    What needs to be forgiven -- talk! Why doesn''t he forgive others when they bully you? It''s your turn to get angry and ask you to forgive?


    When she was comfortable, Mu Qingmei waved and motioned that Zhang Dayi could roll. If Zhang Dayi was granted an amnesty, he hurried back to his seat to work.


    Soon, Mu Qingmei experienced a completely different working environment from the past: when others pour water, they will remember to pour it for her; When the pen and ink are gone, you can get the latest and best; A written manuscript can be passed over again


    If you used to practice martial arts at work, although you are very tired, you will gain something; Now going to work is like going to school. Not only will there be harvest, but also the process will be relaxed and happy - but mu Qingmei hasn''t gone to school, she just feels so.


    Mu Qingmei suddenly found that she had become a bully of the newspaper!


    It seems that... It''s also good?


    Anyway, Jing Zhengwei, a capitalist, owes so much to the broad masses of the people. Now I''ll take his tiger skin and pull the flag as if he paid me some interest.


    For the sake of this rotten man''s unintentional doing a little good, I''ll kill him directly if I have a chance in the future and don''t torture him


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to finish."


    Qinglan was stunned. She raised her head and saw Yue Yu holding iced honey five flower tea in her left hand and a walnut crisp in her right hand. She was about to put it into her mouth.


    Her throat plumped and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Yue Yu saw it and stuffed the walnut crisp into her mouth. Hehe said, "that''s the last piece. If you''re still hungry, wait for dinner."


    Qinglan covered her mouth and chewed the walnut cake. She opened the lid of the nearby water bottle and drank a mouthful of coconut milk. The whole person seemed to glow and asked, "when did you come in, childe?"


    "I not only came in, but also sat down and ate cakes for about ten minutes." Yue Yu said with a smile, "what are you writing so seriously?"


    Qing Lan sighed: "I''m replying to readers'' letters."


    "Letters from readers?"


    Naturally, the newspaper will have letters from readers, and the Youth Daily is also opening a collection mailbox - the newspaper will release three questions for the next issue of the "knowledge discussion area". Readers who want to answer can write to the newspaper to contribute.


    However, in addition to discussion and answers, there is naturally... Criticism.


    Just as you will find scolding comments in the comment area, the newspaper will naturally receive many critical letters. Everyone looked unhappy. Of course, they wanted to find a place to vent their anger.


    But just as they listen to Japan without looking at comments, most newspapers rarely pay attention to such critical letters - unless they come from big people. So Yue Yu asked curiously, "why reply?"


    Qinglan said: "because many letters criticize the same problem, I think it is necessary to respond in the newspaper as the editor in chief."


    Yue Yu reaches out to pick up Qinglan''s manuscript. Qinglan subconsciously wants to hold it down, but she reluctantly releases her hand.


    Yue Yu is too lazy to read Qinglan''s "masterpiece" and directly looks at the questions to be answered.


    "Oh... Criticize us for putting astringent pictures on the cover?"


    Yue Yu knew for a long time that this would be criticized. Alas, readers these days are not as kind as future netizens. There is no such thing as "the landlord is safe all his life", "supporting the landlord" and "gratitude".


    How did Qinglan answer?


    Yue Yu looked at Qinglan''s reply curiously and immediately sprayed:


    "... the main purpose of the" fantasy warrior "created by our artists is to show the style of martial artists, attract people to exercise their fighting methods and enhance their health. As for the interest in using female images as painters, it has nothing to do with our style, and there is nothing wrong with using female images. It has been 2085, but there are still people discriminating against female martial artists. When can female martial artists stand up? I''m sorry, our society can''t Agree with this reader... "

 Chapter 132

    "Why do you reply like this?"


    Yue Yuyang raised the manuscript in his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qinglan''s face was slightly red: "I think it''s difficult to answer this question. Instead of debating the style and scale of pictures with them, it''s better to define their discrimination against women first, so that I can take the side of truth to refute..."


    Yue Yu not only looks at Qinglan.


    Sharp!


    Actually understand the core of quarrel - wear a hat!


    No matter what happens, first put a hat on the other party, and then stand on the moral high ground and scold him. In this way, the other party''s thinking will change from "criticism" to "explanation" -- as we all know, the party who explains is the weak party.


    When you explain, the crowd will think you really did wrong.


    Clearly, what needs to be explained here is the newspaper, but Qinglan has changed "explanation" into "criticism". Once he turns the offensive, even if readers do not agree with the views of the newspaper, they may not agree with the views of the critics. As long as the readers choose not to stand aside, this matter will soon get through - everyone is busy working and reading the newspaper for fun. Who has time to make a fuss!


    In this case, Yue Yu also knows that the newspaper is wrong this time. He added high-definition and large astringent pictures on the cover of the newspaper, which naturally aims to stimulate consumption and attract readers, which is equivalent to unfair market competition. Moreover, although Dongyang district has a strong and open business atmosphere, it is not open to the extent of newspaper pictures - in everyone''s impression, the newspaper is still a relatively serious product, a place for scholars and court officials to speak.


    You put a picture?


    Insulting Sven, insulting Sven!


    However, there is no rule that newspapers cannot display pictures.


    The youth daily can do this thanks to Jing Zhengwei''s face - alas, you see, these capitalists are colluding with officials and businessmen. The prefectural government has watched the youth daily publish such a humiliating newspaper because it does not abide by social morality!


    Although Yue Yu had a vested interest this time, it did not prevent him from spraying Jingjia and the sheriff''s house.


    "In fact, you can ignore them." Yue Yu said casually, "only a small number of people have opinions on this - their attitude has no impact on our sales. If you ignore them, you will waste your time."


    Qinglan: "then... I don''t care?"


    "No," Yue Yu shook his head, "you still have to reply to them."


    Qinglan tilted her head and looked straight at Yue Yu.


    When she tilted her head, she didn''t think she had a problem, but that the sand sculpture she was talking to had a problem.


    What do you mean, you said you didn''t care, and you asked me to reply!


    However, Yue Yu''s words changed: "in addition, what are the key criticism problems in the reader''s letter?"


    "Well... I think our ''wonderful and interesting stories'' are too absurd, and I hope we can give evidence; I think the'' inspirational story ''is not detailed enough, and I hope we can state more details; and I think the'' future echo ''is too poorly written..."


    "What!?" Yue Yu patted the table vigorously: "he dares to spray me. He knows a fart!"


    Qinglan whispered, "he doesn''t know you wrote it..."


    "I don''t care. Take his letter and see if I don''t spray him!"


    Qinglan takes out a manuscript and hands it to Leyu. Leyu angrily takes it over and looks at it. Her angry face suddenly stagnates, then slowly becomes embarrassed, and finally becomes silly. Qinglan has a special fun.


    When she heard Yue Yu muttering "you know the foreshadowing of a fart", "just have a smooth grammar", "writing style" and "personal design", she felt that the office was full of joy.


    "... forget it, I''ll refute him one by one later." Yue Yu calmly put down the letter and said, "let''s talk about other people''s complaints first."


    "In fact, it''s very simple to refute them. Just grasp one key point - call them poor."


    "Ah?" green Lan was stunned: "poor... Forced?"


    "Yes, poor man." Yue Yu said: "For example, if someone says that our cover is unhealthy and insulting, you should reply to him:" this kind of dress and dress is very normal in our upper class society. Ladies and sisters like it. You think it''s insulting because you don''t have enough status, can''t squeeze into the upper class circle, and can''t marry a beautiful wife. Go back and make good money. "


    "It''s absurd to say ''wonderful anecdotes'', so you reply:" how many places you''ve been and how many things you''ve seen, dare you say this is too absurd and that''s too false? We rich people travel south and North, have been to Scarlett, cross the skyline, bask in the sun on the beach of the southern islands, and have seen the aurora in the snow mountains in the north. You think it''s absurd. You have little knowledge. Go out when you have time ¡¯¡£¡±


    "There are also those who say that there are too few details in the inspirational story. You say, ''people who don''t work hard have to eat one mouthful at a time. Rich businessmen who coexist wisdom and courage have seen business opportunities from the inspirational story. When you are still asking why there are no details, others are already on the road to success, so do you know why you are so poor?''"


    "Well, that''s about it. You can expand your sentence. Of course, you can''t be as arrogant as me. Be polite."


    Happy language stall: "in short, you should grasp one key point: those who spray us have little knowledge, poor people, lazy work and greedy heart. They haven''t seen any worldly poverty in xuanzhu County, and then grasp these characteristics to reply to them."


    Qinglan nodded subconsciously. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Why... Reply on the premise that the complainants are poor? Do you think all complainants are poor?"


    "You still don''t understand." Yue Yu smiled. "Didn''t I just say that? Only a few people complain about us. Their opinions have nothing to do with us. It doesn''t matter whether they are poor or not."


    Qinglan tilted her head again and looked at Yue Yu with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t forget, the target of the newspaper is all readers, and who are our readers?" Le Yu smiled, "it''s the poor."


    "When we scold these people for being too poor to afford a wife, they will feel scolding themselves."


    "When we scold these people for being so poor that they can only stay in xuanzhu County, they will feel scolding themselves."


    "When we scold these people for being poor, lazy and stupid, they feel they are scolding themselves."


    Qinglan was surprised: "but... The poor are not our readers? Will you affect the sales of the newspaper if you scold them like this?"


    "No, but it will stimulate the sales of newspapers!" Le Yu said with a smile: "of course, more and more people will complain to the newspaper, and then we will pick some representative ones, accuse them of being poor, continue to scold and publish them in the newspaper. Week after week, more and more people will watch us scold, not less!"


    "This is called - lead war!"


    "If you see two people scolding each other in the street, will you stop and listen? If someone scolds a woman in the street, will you feel very angry?"


    "People are empathic. When they see that the scolded people have the same characteristics as themselves, they will feel empathy!"


    "The more we scold, the better the newspaper sales will be, and there will only be more and more onlookers!"


    Like microblog headlines, why are microblog headlines often controversial? In fact, it''s the other way round. What will cause controversy and hot discussion will become the hot topic in the headlines!


    Qinglan took a sip of coconut milk and spent a long time digesting the theory of Yue language. She murmured, "but is this... Really no problem?"


    Yue Yu: "what''s the problem?"


    "If readers are angry, they will certainly find ways to vent, so won''t the newspaper be --"


    "So you should pay attention to the art of language." Yue Yu said softly, "when replying, you must always express your position."


    "Your position is not a newspaper office, but an upper class circle composed of ''rich businessmen'', ''rich people'' and ''officials''. You are speaking on behalf of this class. You should always let readers notice that those who live a superior life, are carefree, embrace left and right, and are extremely extravagant are those who live in the inner city."


    "It''s not that newspapers despise the poor, it''s the gentry who despise the poor."


    "Of course, I will also find more guards to protect the newspaper and will not let the newspaper have any accidents." Yue Yu said: "I will let them know that even if they want to vent their hatred, the newspaper is definitely a hard bone. The power of superior people can not be shaken by mere ants."


    Qinglan was silent for a long time. She quietly looked at Yue Yu and suddenly said, "but in this way... Everyone will hate all the top people."


    "What''s wrong with them hating the superior?" Yue Yu smiled: "don''t you hate the superior? Why do you become a servant? Because you were sold to a superior store and spent many years packaging into a goods just to sell you to another superior at a high price... You don''t even have the opportunity to refuse to be a slave. Don''t you hate it?"


    At this point, Yue Yu''s plan has been exhausted.


    Acceleration!


    No matter how many contradictions and problems are brought to class antagonism, he wants everyone to know how serious the problem of rich and poor is now - in this era of insufficient information, the poor actually don''t feel much about the life of the rich. "The emperor''s golden hoe" is not a joke, but many people really think like this.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know how long he can live - Jing Zhengwei is really dangerous - all he can do is try to wake up the people.


    Let them understand the injustice of the world, the gullies of the class, that they have only one way out, and that there is no future for capitalists to be licking dogs.


    Lead the war and accelerate everything!


    Let the storm that is about to break out come faster and more violent!


    "But..." Qinglan flashed her eyes and avoided Yue Yu''s sight: "the superior people... Are not all bad people..."


    Yue Yu shook his head: "but even the kindest superior has servants to serve, shops to sell goods, and workers to produce. He doesn''t work in production, but accounts for the production profits of others."


    "When a gentleman is alive, he occupies the survival resources of dozens or even hundreds of people. Can you understand that people starve to death every day in the outer city, and there are wasted hogwash in the big restaurants in the inner city every day - of course, there are also many people who rely on hogwash to eat."


    "In this era of lack of productivity, the existence of superior people alone... Has..."


    "What about you, young master?"


    In the face of Qinglan''s sudden question, Yue Yu was slightly stunned, and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "me?"


    But Qinglan''s expression seemed to be very serious. Yue Yu also put away his smile and stretched his waist, "how to say... Me..."


    "During the avalanche, every snowflake is intruding into the horizon... And I am the snowflake in front."

 Chapter 133

    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. Be careful of the fire."


    In the factory area of half the city outside xuanzhu County, the smelting factory of Jingjia, and the whistle around the high wall of the plant, old LV, who was dozing off, was awakened by the sound from below.


    It was quiet around, the street lights were bright, and there seemed to be a dog barking in the distance. Old man Lu stretched out his head, looked at the two security guards on patrol, yawned and said, "auspicious Royal exemption, auspicious Royal exemption... Alas, Lao Li, do you have wine? You suddenly become addicted."


    "There''s urine. I''ll give you a pee when you come down." an old security guard sneered. He didn''t bother to pay attention to old Lu, an alcoholic, and continued to patrol around the factory with young security guards.


    The five chambers of Commerce of silver and blood almost monopolize a certain industry, such as the military industry of Tingjia, the light textile of Quanjia, the land transportation of Luojia... While Jingjia monopolizes the steel industry. In addition to the red moon fortress, the Jings also have three mines in Dongyang district. They have a total of eight smelting plants, five of which are near xuanzhu county. For a long time, "Jinggang" was the spokesman of "Dongyang iron and steel".


    Steelmaking requires a large field and equipment, and it is very easy to cause safety accidents - there are not a few workers who die in the factory every year - so Jingjia attaches great importance to plant safety. Other factories at most arrange an uncle to watch the door, while the smelting factory has built four sentries around the wall and arranged four night watchmen. Moreover, the factory is very close to the criminal patrol and security branch, and can get support quickly in case of anything.


    The "outer city and half city" where the factory area is located is a special place. First, it is actually outside the outer city and has no wall protection. Second, it is surrounded by the branches of the xuanjiang River, which not only facilitates the factory to use water, but also allows the factory to build the proposed defense facilities by the river. Therefore, it is called "half city".


    The night guard is divided into two teams, one at the door and the other patrolling around and inside the plant. They rotate every 15 minutes, which is quite frequent. When the patrolling security guard passes by the sentry, he should talk to the watchman about the slogan. First, he should ask if anything has happened, and second, he should remind the watchman not to doze off - the capitalist asks you to come back is not to sleep.


    Because the patrol security guard didn''t have to sleep himself, he was naturally willing to wake up. He could sit in the sentry all night and watch people.


    But human sleep will not end. Even if he was woken up every 15 minutes, old Lu still fell asleep again soon.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep during the day, but sleeping at work always gave him an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    However, the sleep of the elderly was always shallow, and old man Lu was soon awakened by a strange noise. He rubbed his eyes and was surprised to find that there was a cry of killing from the front door of the factory.


    What''s going on?


    Have workers come to ask for pay again?


    Old man Lu used to be a worker of the Jing family. Naturally, he knew the door inside. When working long-term in the factory, the salary is usually paid once a year, but not everyone can get it. After all, the worker''s salary is the place with the most oil and water, and Jingjia cadres will touch it up and down.


    Generally speaking, workers can get two-thirds of their wages. Even if they are lucky, they can thank God; If you only get half, it means you don''t have a good relationship with the cadres. You don''t run errands and flatter the cadres at ordinary times; If you only get one third, it means that you have offended the cadres at ordinary times, and you may be caught lazy.


    The most miserable workers, of course, do not get the money - they may not be lazy, or even the most diligent people, but they are unlucky: they are found to be bullied by cadres.


    Yes, if you are underpaid in xuanzhu County, it is not because you offend others, not because you are lazy at work, nor because you are bullied.


    Cadres are not fools. How can they not know that if they don''t give any money, they will let the workers die? But since they dare to do so, it proves that they are confident that the workers will not resist and are unable to resist. Moreover, there are not many workers in this part, which can not become a climate. Other workers who get the money will not help them. Therefore, there are many unpaid workers every year.


    The existence of Outland gangs also stems from various demands, and workers'' Arrears of wages is one of them. Of course, gangs will not help workers to ask for wages and offend capitalists, but they have the ability to threaten factory cadres - cadres are just dogs of the chamber of Commerce, not people of silver blood. When they are beaten, they can only solve it by themselves, and no one gives them a lead.


    Therefore, if workers join gangs, cadres generally do not engage in such workers, which is a kind of balanced tacit understanding.


    Of course, joining gangs also requires paying "protection fees.". If you are unlucky, you just pay the protection fee, but the gang is swallowed up by other gangs - such as the now extinct Yitian gang - you have to pay money to other gangs again.


    Under such a heavy search for "income redistribution" and "value-added service tax", workers naturally take away most of their annual salary, but if workers save a little, they can still make a living.


    And the worst group of workers, because they didn''t get the money, almost had to wait to die.


    Sometimes they wait to die, but sometimes they don''t.


    Rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. When people are dying, they will naturally summon up their courage and gather dozens of people to make trouble at the gate of the factory to ask for salary. Old man Lu has lived for more than 50 years and has long been familiar with this kind of thing.


    As for success, it depends on the mood of the supervisor. If the supervisor thinks that the factory will be short of people next year and needs to give the workers a little sweetness, he may be merciful and pay some money; If the supervisor thinks that the factory can recruit people at random, he is naturally too lazy to pay attention to the poor and directly orders the security guard to beat them out.


    Old man Lu felt that they would come to ask for salary this time, which would really hit the iron plate - the refugees in the sky outside the city can go up in a beehive with a shout of recruitment bag. They are not afraid that they can''t recruit people at all.


    And old man Lu heard that the factory plans to recruit fewer people next year. After all, there are wars everywhere these days, and the freight doesn''t go out. On the one hand, there are few recruits, and on the other hand, there are refugees who are willing to work hard just by eating. You know what the factory will choose. Think about it with the gray nails on your toes.


    Because old man Lu was an old worker, the watchman didn''t earn much money, so the cadres didn''t deduct him much. At least they gave him a little money to buy a cigarette. However, he is ready to stay even if the cadres deduct their wages - he can''t find a job outside, and he can at least have a meal here.


    As for going home to find his son... Oh, he doesn''t have such a good face, and his daughter-in-law is very hot. It''s better to raise an old-age pension here than go back and make trouble for his son.


    Just when old man Lu was thinking, he found that the sound on the other side of the main door was getting louder and louder until a harsh sound cut through the night sky¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    It''s a gunshot!


    Old man Lu was so frightened that he sat down in the whistle and trembled. The gunshot sounded like a charge. When the first gunshot sounded, the whole city also sounded a chaotic and harsh gunshot in all directions!


    Shouts of killing and swearing, and the whole half of the city began to chaos!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the direction of the front door. Old man Lu immediately realized what had happened - the factory gate was blown open!


    "Fire! Fire!"


    "Somebody put out the fire!"


    "Revolt! They revolt!"


    "Where''s the patrol guard? Where''s the patrol guard?"


    Old man Lu hid in the whistle and heard the explosion of thunder and fire outside. He didn''t dare to stand up at all. He just wanted to wait quietly for the arrival of the criminal patrol and guard team. Similar things had happened before. The workers collectively asked for pay. Someone killed one of the workers by mistake, causing a violent conflict, but the criminal patrol and guard team stationed in the outer city soon arrived and quickly suppressed the criminals.


    Moreover, these mobs certainly dare not stay long. They must withdraw after killing and setting fire!


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, old man Lu heard the cry of killing outside gradually weakened, and the destroyers seemed to evacuate from the factory, but there was a fierce gunshot from the direction of the outer city - the patrol and punishment guard brigade came!


    That is great!


    How can those thieves defeat the criminal guards?


    Old man Lu''s mind is floating - should I go out and shout? If others find me staying in the whistle, they will say I''m lazy, but if I go down now, I can prove that I can fight back, and there may be rewards


    Just as he was about to leave sengda, a powerful voice came from the main road in the factory area:


    "Everyone, everyone, give up chasing the thief, give up chasing the thief!"


    "First treat the wounded and put out the fire! Treat the wounded and put out the fire!"


    "I''m Jing Zhengwei of the Jing family. Everyone listens to my orders, gives up pursuit and gives priority to fighting the fire!"


    "Medical officer, go and save people!"


    Old man Lu stood up in amazement and saw several light trucks passing through the factory street. A young man was standing on the back seat of the front truck with a loudspeaker, shouting loudly, followed by dozens of heavily armed bodyguards. The stunned security guards in various factories seemed to find the backbone. Under the command of this outsider, they began to carry the wounded and put out the fire in an orderly manner.


    "There are too many wounded people. Send someone to patrol the criminal guard. In the name of the Jing family, let them send medical officers and a group of people. Fire fighting is more important than pursuit!"


    "Put out the near fire first, and then the far fire!"


    Old man Lu left the whistle and ran down. He saw that the young man actually rolled up his sleeves and went to carry the bucket together. He couldn''t help but go over and say, "young master, I, I''m the watchman of your factory..."


    "Hmm? It''s hard for you tonight, sir. Sit aside first."


    Old man Lu was flattered: "I don''t dare, but the factory over there is also on fire. Young master, go and put out the fire!"


    The young man looked along his fingers and shook his head: "the other side is a little far from the water source. First save the near fire here, and then save the far fire there!"


    "This, this..."


    "Don''t be afraid, the loss tonight is not on your head!" the young man''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees: "listen, everyone, participate in fire fighting and treatment of the wounded tonight. You can get a reward from Jing Zhengwei later!"


    "Save people first, put out the fire first!"


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they heard that the eldest young master of the Jing family was willing to sprinkle money for this.


    When the first ray of sunshine shines on Dongyang in the morning, the name Jing Zhengwei is already known in xuanzhu county.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yu pushed open the heavy mahogany gate of the main hall of Jingyuan, and walked into the conference hall with a gloomy face.


    Jing Qinghu sat on the main seat, several elders of the clan sat on the right, and Jing Zhengwu, Jing Zhengfeng and Jing Zhengtang sat on the left.


    When Yue Yu came in, everyone looked at him.


    Yue Yu was not polite. He pointed directly at Jing Zhengwu''s nose and scolded:


    "It''s all your good deeds. Now it''s not only our Jing family, but also other chambers of Commerce... Our Jing family is going to die!"

 Chapter 134

    Jing Qinghu coughed twice while he was smoking. The old housekeeper nearby quickly stroked his back. Finally straightened out his Qi, Jing Qingxuan cleared his throat and said: "... Zhengwei, what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Yue Yu didn''t sit down and looked at his brothers coldly: "if our Jing family falls down, it''s you."


    "Being rude will only expose your weakness, brother." Jing Zhengwu took up his tea cup, gently blew it, and said with a smile, "the Centennial Jing family is the foundation left by countless ancestors. It may experience countless challenges, but it will never recover. Is this your responsibility to threaten and shirk responsibility?"


    Several elders of the clan also calmed down. They looked at Yue Yu Cao with a bad look. They were almost scared to pee. When they came, they said, "the Jing family is going to die". How can the Jing family die? Fart!


    Yue Yu hummed twice and sneered, "really? Since you called me over, it was for the accident that happened in half the city the night before yesterday?"


    At this point, everyone else''s face sank. Jing Zhengtang quickly rounded the court and said, "we don''t want such a thing to happen..."


    "Of course you don''t want to, because you take advantage and sell well!" Le pragmatic thumb pointed to himself: "now who doesn''t know that the reason why those people attacked the factory is because you combined with other chambers of Commerce to reduce wages and reform? I didn''t get involved in your shit. I honestly ran a newspaper. As a result, my factory was burned!"


    "It''s not my turn to benefit. I have my share of the pot. Oh, I''m not accusing you. After all, I''m your brother. Naturally, I have to pay for the mistakes of my brothers."


    This is the reason why Leyu wants the day and night to attack his factory!


    Not to mention how conspicuous it would be if only his family were not attacked, would it arouse the suspicion of the family and become the reason for the brothers to attack themselves.


    Now his factory has also been attacked, so he can export madly to his brothers for this reason. You see, the younger brothers'' expressions change from calm to anger, and then from anger to ugliness. It''s really fun.


    As for the loss of Yue Yu... Hey, the loss is the loss. What are you afraid of?


    Just buy new machines, repair factories, spend money, and increase employment.


    What''s the use of keeping money? He didn''t go to xiangxuehai, didn''t go back to the building, didn''t even smoke, and had no bad hobbies.


    If Jing Zhengwei''s daily income is 100, Leyu can''t even spend 50 a day - including miscellaneous expenses such as his factory workers.


    Why the poor save money is because they have to prepare for the future, such as marriage, having children, medical treatment, tourism


    And happy language? When he removed the two long-term goals of getting married and having children from his life options, his life became much easier.


    Medical treatment, Huiyao people don''t get sick. At most, they are cut to death. If they are cut, then... The person who cuts me will be unlucky.


    He has hidden a lot of gold and silver and waited for an opportunity to take this large sum of money to travel around the world. This opportunity may be "Jing Zhengwei is dead" or "Yue Yu is tired of".


    The reason why capitalists can endlessly add value to capital is that they want to gain the right to speak and more power through capital. Using games as an analogy, if "capitalists" are a profession, then capital is their equipment experience. Therefore, the more capital "capitalists" have, the higher their level will be, and their account will have greater significance.


    People will eventually want to pursue meaning.


    Therefore, there are also capitalists in history who will betray the class because they have found "greater significance" -- of course, such people are a minority. In contrast, the power brought by capital appreciation is more recognized by most people.


    What is the biggest difference between Yue Yu and them?


    ¡ª¡ªLeyu has more than one account.


    Others have only one account, so they can''t give up everything about this account, or even change jobs. They can only cling to what they have and don''t let go.


    But the music language is different. If Jing Zhengwei loses his game, he will change his number. Even without his initiative, people like Jing Zhengwei will wake up one day and suddenly find that they have changed their number.


    Therefore, Yue Yu''s investment in Jing Zhengwei will come to naught sooner or later.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like Jing Zhengwei''s career as a "bloody capitalist". As for the enjoyment brought by Jing Zhengwei''s status, he doesn''t have much interest - what else do capitalists enjoy these days? Eat well. How about McDonald''s? Spicy. Do you have Coke? Play, the mobile phone here doesn''t even surf the Internet. Have fun!


    The only possible entertainment is reproduction and mating, but Jing Zhengwei... Yue Yu is not interested in breaking his painless constitution for a few hours of happiness.


    He has experienced a painful death with his noumenon and doesn''t want to experience a second time.


    In a word, I am happy, rich and waste!


    "Don''t be too conceited, Jing Zhengwei." Jing Zhengwei, with his legs crossed, said coldly, "you can''t protect your property yourself. It''s none of our business. What evidence do you have? If your woman is --"


    Pop!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    Between the lightning and flint, Yue Yu slapped and fanned. Jing Zhengfeng immediately drew a circle to try to resolve it. Of course, Jing Zhengfeng was slapped loudly, and Yue Yu withdrew his hand to avoid his pursuit. He said coldly, "of course I have no evidence, but it doesn''t prevent me from losing my temper with you."


    "It''s like I was blocked in a dark lane by dozens of big men sent half a month ago. Although I don''t know who the main messenger is, someone will repay this account sooner or later."


    Jing Qingxiang took a sip of white fog and said calmly, "Zhengfeng, apologize."


    "Bah." Jing Zhengfeng spits out a mouthful of tooth blood, "no one here can command me. It''s a big deal that I''ll return the factory to you. Jing family, I don''t care..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yue Yu sat down leisurely: "as a big brother, I have the mind to tolerate my brothers. Zhengfeng''s rudeness to me, I''ll treat him as peeing in the wind and having fun. There''s no need to apologize on the line. It''s bad to hurt my brotherhood."


    Brotherhood... Everyone looked strange.


    "But you have to give me an explanation. This kind of thing can''t happen again and again!" Yue Yu patted the table hard and said bitterly: "give up reform. All you lose is face, but all I lose is money!"


    "No." Jing Zhengwu said calmly, "if we retreat like this, we will lose not our face, but our prestige. If those people make such a fuss and set fire, we will give way. How can we open the factory in the future? We will give what they want, so we might as well close the factory."


    Yue Yu: "did you find out who they are?"


    Jing Qingchen nodded. The old housekeeper immediately said, "although the patrol guards arrived in time, none of the suspects were caught. It is suspected that they may be backlight elements trying to incite workers to make trouble."


    Hearing that no one was caught, Yue Yu was relieved: "hum, the patrol guards are also a group of waste. We have paid so many taxes, but we can''t even do this well, tut tut......"


    "I heard that my brother arrived first the night before yesterday." Jing Zhengwu suddenly said: "it is precisely because my brother strongly asked to save people and fire, so the patrol guard had to allocate troops to support my brother, so they didn''t have enough troops to surround half the city..."


    "Brother, how can you put your arms outward to outsiders?" Yue Yu sighed: "the patrolling guards can''t do good themselves, and they want to shirk the responsibility on me? I''m still trying to save everyone''s property. You slander me and want to help those thieves?"


    "I didn''t say that." Jing Zhengwu blew tea and said with a smile, "well, according to my brother''s logic, can I say that I implemented the salary reduction reform for the sake of making more money for the Jing family? Why do you slander me and want to harm the Jing family?"


    Yue Yu choked - shit, this smelly brother made logic with him!


    But Jing Zhengwu was really right. Yue Yu arrived in time the night before yesterday, not only to save people, but also to meet the people of the white night and leave smoothly. Shouting at the guards and asking the patrolling guards to send support greatly increased the escape success rate of white night walkers.


    Jing Zhengtang continued to make things right: "it''s all for our family. Don''t quarrel. Let''s discuss how to solve it."


    "How else can we solve it?" Jing Zheng smiled coldly: "send more people to guard the factory and ask the patrolling guards to garrison nearby. I don''t care what you do. I''ll let the brothers of the Qinghong Gang help me guard the factory. If those people dare to come, I''ll let them go!"


    "Treat the symptoms but not the root cause." Yue Yu said: "the root cause lies in the salary reduction. If it is not solved one day, it will be a hidden danger one day."


    "Kill the hidden danger..."


    "You don''t seem to understand why I say the Jing family is going to die!" Yue Yu shouted, "do you think our enemy is workers? No, our enemy is the silver blood society!"


    "The silver blood association is already very dissatisfied with us. What do you think of other chambers of Commerce now that such a thing has happened? It''s the three of you, the Jing family. Do you think other chambers of commerce that have suffered will resent the Jing family?"


    Other people''s faces looked ugly one after another, and even Jing Zhengfeng, who was tit for tat with Yue Yu, stopped talking.


    Because Yue Yu is right.


    Originally, Jing Qingxuan put them in charge of the factory in the hope that they would reduce the probability of workers'' trouble through reform. Instead, it led to the arson the night before yesterday - the impact was even worse!


    In business, you can do everything evil, you can cheat and blackmail, but the only thing you can''t do is go to the opposite of everyone. When no one does business with you, you''re finished.


    Although the chambers of Commerce participating in the salary reduction are all grasshoppers on the same line, the Jing family is the leader. Now that something has happened, we are certainly dissatisfied with the Jing family - if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t suffer at all!


    "So, give up the reform of salary reduction." Yue Yuyou said, "you can''t make mistakes again and again, otherwise waiting for the Jing family is just a dead end."


    "No."


    It was not the three brothers of the Jing family who spoke, but Jing Qinghe.


    He spits out a mouthful of milky white smoke and calmly says, "don''t give up."


    "The day after the arson, that is, yesterday, I sent someone to attend the meeting."


    Everyone pricked their ears - the small meeting is the small meeting of the five major chambers of Commerce of silver and blood. Although it is not as final as the meeting, the content of the meeting will still become the fate of xuanzhu county.


    "First, the four chambers of commerce also want to take this opportunity to lower salaries, squeeze profits and pass on the risk of war. They hope that our Jingjia will not retreat and stick to the joint salary reduction to the end. They will dredge relations for us and let us have no worries."


    Yue Yu''s face changed slightly - the capitalists united again.


    Obviously, the four chambers of Commerce want the Jing family to stop the gun, but the Jing family is also happy to stop the gun. The four chambers of Commerce take profits, and the Jing family takes profits after naming it, that''s all.


    "Second, they think the backlight elements are too arrogant. The silver blood society can''t tolerate the backlight elements to shake the country of our businessmen, let alone compromise with them. The silver blood society is ready to invest in setting up a half city patrol to safeguard the safety of the factory area and catch the criminals who set fire to the factory. The patrol team, the five major chambers of commerce should send people to take charge to show our attitude."


    Hearing this, the younger brothers all sat up straight, and Jing Zhengwu''s eyes were shining.


    Jing Qinghe took a deep breath of the white fog and said, "Zhengwei, as the Jing family, you are responsible for a patrol."


    Everyone was surprised. Jing Zhengwu couldn''t hold his expression completely and became very ugly; Jing Zhengtang and Jing Zhengwu had no change in their faces, but they all looked thoughtful.


    The music language is slightly stunned.


    You put me in charge of the patrol in the factory area of half town?


    What''s the difference between sending a cat to watch the fish?

 Chapter 135

    As a 25-year-old, how did I join the patrol in the factory area of Bancheng?


    Yue Yu doesn''t refuse either. He just feels that he de can be responsible for such an important work, and he has to be responsible for the affairs and writing of the newspaper - he really doesn''t know if he doesn''t write, and he''s surprised when he writes. Although the Youth Daily is published once a week, and only one edition is responsible for serializing his future novel, Yue Yu is often forced out near the deadline.


    Before writing, he felt that his mind was full of plots and settings. A stroke must be a wonderful stroke. After writing, he found it hard to hold a thousand words every day!


    However, the Jing family has decided to let Le Yu take charge of setting up a half city patrol on behalf of the Jing family.


    Jing Zhengwu''s face was ugly at that time. At that time, Le Yu didn''t know what the patrol captain was enviable. It wasn''t until the Tianfu meeting a few days later that Le Yu knew what it meant.


    Tianfu restaurant, one of the three major restaurants in the inner city, is the chef and the behind the scenes owner of xuanzhu newspaper, the eldest son of Chajia chamber of Commerce, Chajin;


    Responsible for the city''s garbage disposal and usury industry, Zhou Bai, vice president of Zhou''s chamber of Commerce;


    Leather giant, vice president of Huangjia chamber of Commerce, Huanghe;


    ¡­¡­


    Chengguo project construction, the eldest son of the chamber of Commerce of Qin family, Qin Leyin;


    All walks of life have set foot in Luozhen, the eldest son of Luojia chamber of Commerce;


    Sea trade giant, Master Sun of Quanjia chamber of Commerce, Quanxin;


    Military automotive heavy industry, the third son of the LAN family chamber of Commerce, LAN Jianbo;


    Xuanzhu arms dealer, listen to the second childe of the chamber of Commerce, listen to the morning;


    And himself, Dongyang iron and steel giant, the eldest son of Jingjia chamber of Commerce, Jing Zhengwei!


    "If I kill all the people here, the silver blood may overturn soon?"


    Hearing the straightforward words of Yue Yu without modification, the young heroes present were stunned and immediately burst into laughter:


    "Yes, the people here are the pillars of the next generation of the silver blood club. If we die, the silver blood club will really lose at least ten years."


    "That''s you. I''m dead. A lot of people are waiting for me."


    "Suddenly I found myself very important, a little inflated."


    "Forget it. Your father can work for at least ten years. Your father can have time to raise a son again when you die. Ha ha ha!"


    "There was little communication with Jing Dashao before. I didn''t expect Jing Dashao to be very interesting."


    The atmosphere suddenly became happy, and everyone was hilarious. Sitting at 12 o''clock, looking at the door, listening to chaozao stretch out his right hand: "Zhengwei, please sit down."


    The position of Yue Yu is the second on the right hand side, which is not bad, just in line with the current position of Jing family. When he sat down and looked at the young men dressed in leisure, gorgeous, comfortable or serious, he realized what the meeting really represented¡ª¡ª


    The union of the young generation of silver blood association!


    No wonder Jing Zhengwei has their intelligence in his mind, because for Jing Zhengwei, these people are the Allies he can use before becoming the Lord and the enemies he must face after becoming the Lord!


    Listen to Chao Zao, Quan Xin, Luo Zhen, LAN Jianbo and Qin Leyin. Almost all of them are the leaders of the next generation of their chamber of Commerce.


    The twenty childe Junjie sitting here, after ten or twenty years, are the big men stirring the wind and cloud in xuanzhu County! Behind the scenes capitalists who control all walks of life in Dongyang district! The surging waves on the sea!


    Even more than the business community, if the power of xuanzhu county''s capital continues to expand, the political and military circles will soon become the pockets of 20 people here!


    No wonder his brother''s face was so ugly. He had expected that the establishment of the half city patrol was essentially a friendship of the young generation of silver blood!


    Although Jing Zhengwu will not lose his qualification to become the master, he is afraid that Yue Yu will get strong foreign aid through communication and cooperation with other young masters and sons, which will reduce his chances of competing for the master!


    Thinking of this, Le Yucai found a small piece of relevant information from Jing Zhengwei''s dusty memory: it is said that it is the tradition of the silver blood society to let the young generation jointly establish a small organization and deepen relations.


    A few decades ago, it happened to be a drought. Jing Qingxiang and dozens of other young masters set up a disaster relief team to patrol Dongyang district to suppress thieves'' rush to buy crops - of course, they didn''t have to go to work, so they hung their names - decades later, members of the disaster relief team became presidents of various chambers of Commerce as long as they didn''t die.


    Most of the contacts Jing Zhengwei used when he started his business were Yu Meng accumulated by the disaster relief team of that year.


    Now that Jing Qingxuan is dying and other presidents of the chamber of commerce are in the year of knowing their destiny, they take this opportunity to cultivate the sense of unity of the next generation. Of course, these young heroes have known each other for a long time. There are several pairs in this VIP Hall, even brothers and lovers, such as Qin Leyin and Jing Zhengwu. This is actually the most popular relationship between the two chambers of Commerce, which can be called an unbreakable alliance.


    But private relations belong to private relations. The establishment of a new organization will also help to select the next generation of leaders. Listening to Gu, the current president of the silver blood Association, established the prestige of the disaster relief team as early as that year, and let other young CHILDES obey him. After more than ten years of business development, he was almost undoubtedly elected as the president of the new generation, not just because his family ran the arms business.


    It can be said that this small patrol organization established temporarily is to conduct exercises for the future silver blood Association. Whoever can be recognized by the public in the patrol team may be the future president of the silver blood society.


    As for searching for backlight elements and protecting the safety of the factory area, it is a small matter.


    Of course, although there are 20 people here, there are only five candidates for President: listen to chaozao, Luo Zhen, Quan Xin, LAN Jianbo and Jing Zhengwei. Others can only choose to stand in line and have no right to be elected. It is a merchant democracy.


    In fact, to be fair, there are no other chambers of Commerce richer than the five chambers of Commerce. For example, the Qin family operating construction business may not be able to use less funds than the Jing family. However, the reason why the five chambers of commerce are the five chambers of commerce is that their existence can shake the economy of the whole Dongyang District: the arms of the listening family, the steel of the Jing family, the noble business of the Luo family, the heavy industry of the LAN family and the sea trade of the Quan family.


    They are almost irreplaceable, or the cost of replacement is too high, but other chambers of commerce are not, so other chambers of commerce can never touch the supreme power of the silver blood society.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    The gate was suddenly pushed open. A young man came in with a fan. His long hair was tied at random, and his horse tail hung on his shoulder. His clothes were also casually covered to show his chest. However, people couldn''t help describing him as "romantic and handsome".


    "Huai song, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please sit down. Come and add a cup of eighteen gentlemen''s tea to young master song." hearing Chao Zao''s smile, it seems that he knows this man quite well.


    But Jing Zhengwei had no information about this man in his mind. Yue Yu couldn''t help asking the red haired man next to him: "in laws, who is that man?"


    In laws... Qin Leyin couldn''t help looking at Yue Yu and said softly, "he is the third young master of the poet. Poetry is full of praise."


    Oh, oh! It''s the poet who seems to be going bankrupt!


    Le Yu tut tut turned to the waiter and asked, "do you have honey five flower tea? It should be iced."


    "Jing Da Shao, according to the seniority, you and I should match as brothers." at this time, Qin Leyin picked up the tea cup and said leisurely: "you were born in 61 years. I was born in 60 years. I was crazy about you for a year. It was impolite to call you ''zhengweidi''."


    What is the name of sand sculpture? It sounds so weak... Yue Yu was covered with cold and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I think I don''t have a good relationship with my brother and I don''t know you very well. I''ll come out for tea when I have time."


    Qin Leyin didn''t seem to mind Yue Yu''s attitude and said, "you just asked me a question. Can you answer me a question?"


    "Next time, I''ll go whoring for nothing this time." Yue Yu shook his head and always felt that his brother''s brother-in-law was plotting against him.


    "Don''t you want to hear what I want to ask?" Qin Leyin held her hand and smiled: "well, as long as you are willing to answer my question, I''ll tell you who ordered Yitian to help ambush you."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and whispered: "... Ask, but I don''t necessarily answer."


    "Well, actually, my problem is not difficult. I just want to know -"


    "You just, are you kidding?"


    Yue Yu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What you just said is no joke." Qin Leyin lowered his voice and said in a positive tone:


    "You really want to kill all the people here."


    Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged, but his right hand couldn''t help touching the "relic of the saint" iron wrist guard on his left wrist.

 Chapter 136

    "Of course not!"


    Yue Yu smiled and waved his hand: "are you kidding your in laws? Of course I was joking just now. I dare not even kill chickens. How can I want to kill people?"


    Qin Yue smiled and said nothing.


    "What''s more, whether I want it or not, I don''t have this ability." Yue Yu looked at Qin Yueyin''s hair and said in an exclamatory tone: "if others don''t say it first, I can''t beat you just in laws."


    Chixue childe Qin Leyin and Jing Zhengwei naturally investigated him early, not only because he is the next generation of the Qin family, but also because he is related to Jing Zhengwu by marriage - if other people may be allies, Qin Leyin must be the enemy. How can Jing Zhengwei not care?


    And in the young generation of xuanzhu, the only thing that can make Jing Zhengwei afraid is the Qin Yueyin in front of him!


    Yes, Jing Zhengwei is not afraid of competing with his brothers for the owner of the house, or the heroes of the other four chambers of Commerce, but Qin Leyin. Because he knows that there is only Qin Yueyin except Jing Zhengwei, a merchant''s son who dares to practice taboo tactics in xuanzhu County of Nuo University!


    Most of Huiyao people have black hair. The red hair of Qin Yueyin is not born, but the result of practicing taboo tactics. Jing Zhengwei investigated for many years, but he didn''t find out what kind of tactics Qin Leyin practiced. He only found Qin Leyin''s two achievements - but these two moves made Jing Zhengwei completely afraid to contact Qin Leyin!


    Bloody!


    Qin Leyin''s two moves almost left indelible traces of blood. When Jing Zhengwei went to investigate, he even picked up a shred of meat torn into cotton wool!


    Fear of abuse!


    Cruelty!


    Even though Jing Zhengwei didn''t know what tactics Qin Leyin practiced, he was vaguely aware that the taboo tactics of Qin Leyin practice were probably more cruel and powerful than his Qin riheqi tactics!


    There is a clear-cut difference between taboo tactics and ordinary tactics: ordinary tactics have no distinction between superior and inferior, only between the left and right, and the warrior himself is always superior and inferior; But taboo tactics are different. Taboo tactics are superior and inferior.


    First of all, martial artists in the same realm, taboo martial artists are naturally stronger than ordinary martial artists, which is inevitable - otherwise I will learn the taboo tactics of fart?


    Secondly, for those who practice taboo tactics, the more their tactics torture people, the stronger they will be!


    All taboo tactics, without exception, have the characteristics of severe hypnosis, because tactics are essentially the result of the martial artist distorting reality through spiritual power. Therefore, the stronger the spiritual power is stimulated, the stronger the distorting power is.


    The best and most commonly used way to stimulate mental power is, of course, pain.


    In history, there were some amazing martial artists who were "white headed overnight" and "heard the Tao in the morning". It was because they suffered unspeakable spiritual pain and tried to distort or even modify reality, that there were so many legends that could not be repeated.


    In fact, when a warrior faces a disaster he is unwilling to complete, he is constantly stimulated by pain. Finally, he succeeds in crossing the disaster and receives clear-minded feedback. Therefore, the warrior''s spiritual strength will be greatly increased.


    In contrast, we can see the advantages of Huiyao robbery relief system: pain, happiness, challenge and success. No wonder it has been popularized so far.


    There is no doubt that the Qin day Qi combination method also uses pain: rejecting the desire of human nature and visualizing approaching the bitter monk of genius.


    The sword hiding method is the most terrible - Yue Yu knows from the Yin sound that the sword hiding person can''t hide light at the beginning, but through the process of "pouring light" into the body for dozens of days, and then the sword hiding person will suddenly "open his mind" and can accommodate the light and walk in the dark.


    This so-called "Enlightenment" is not so much that the sword hiding people open up the so-called acupoints in their bodies through the self mutilation skills of the tactics, but rather that they distort the reality through spiritual force and transform themselves into a light hiding man because they are too painful.


    The more painful, the stronger the twisting force.


    To be fair, Jing Zhengwei doesn''t think Qin day is very painful.


    Although he was tortured and abnormal, he knew in his heart that in the taboo tactics, Qin day should be the most inferior forbidden technique, and the effect is naturally the weakest.


    Improve your intelligence, be not afraid of pain, and the sword is difficult to hurt... All the advantages of Qin RI have been directly controlled by the "dark invincible" hidden sword for seconds.


    For more than 2000 years in Huiyao Dynasty, only the Tibetan sword war method has become an official banned war method, which is not without reason.


    Although I don''t know what kind of tactics will turn my hair red, Jing Zhengwei dare not provoke this taboo tactics involving changing the body.


    "Why belittle yourself." Qin Leyin said, "Zhengwei, your strength is obvious to all. Although with the help of others, you can break out of the dark lane, which is enough to prove that you are a soldier who committed suicide and forgot to die."


    "And here..." Qin Leyin knocked on the table: "most of them are greedy businessmen. You kill them like a chicken."


    Yue Yu just wanted to say something, but at this time, listening to chaozao suddenly rang the bell. The sound made by the bell is very strange. Although it is not harsh, it has full penetration. It echoes in my mind like a magic sound, and even makes people suddenly forget what they were thinking just now.


    When the sound stopped, everyone also recovered. The VIP Hall was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    Soul calming stone bell... Yue Yu blinked. This is a unique skill of the listener. It stimulates the mental power of all listeners through the bell, resulting in temporary absence. However, it is of little significance and difficult to use in combat - the premise for this move to take effect is that the listener does not enter the combat state. When the listener enters the combat state and his mental strength is highly concentrated, the soul calming stone bell cannot take effect.


    However, he felt that this prop was strange. He rang the bell when people were not prepared to make each other lose their mind, and then... Eh, it is said that my ancestors wanted to make a fortune by eating soft rice. Could it be... Tut tut tut.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the meeting." listening to chaozao calmly said, "there''s no more nonsense. Everyone gathered together for the riots in the factory area a few days ago. There is evidence that the arsonists are not ordinary workers, but backlight elements trying to incite the people."


    "In order to defend our property, we need to set up an autonomous patrol to patrol at night, and the responsibility of setting up a patrol falls on the shoulders of 20 of us."


    Someone asked, "in fact, why not let the patrolling guard take charge?"


    Quan Xin, who was turning chopsticks, said with a smile: "the patrol guards are not enough. They have to guard the safety of the square city near jinyaomen. If they are transferred, the square city may suffer next time!"


    Some people still don''t understand: "give them money to recruit more people!"


    Luo Zhen, who has been eating melon seeds, couldn''t help laughing and said: "I''ve paid to recruit people. Why should I be attached to the patrol guard? Isn''t it good to recruit myself directly?"


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized why a small patrol team, the silver blood Association, was set up by a group of second-generation heroes - this is to build a group of merchant forces!


    In this way, although the attack on the factory area is a bad thing, it is also a good thing. It gives the silver blood Association an opportunity to put pressure on the prefectural government and obtain the right to form more private armed forces!


    Although the sheriff, the consul, and the governor of the Yang army are all members of the silver blood society, they do not fully support businessmen - no one is a fool. They just want to enjoy the benefits brought by businessmen, and they are also restricting the rights of businessmen.


    The officers of Heyang army always take civilian children as the mainstream; Most of the prefects are also innocent students of the Academy of Arts; There are few businessmen in other counties of Dongyang District


    In fact, I feel this most deeply - most of the weapons produced by their family must be sold to Heyang army and the sheriff''s house. It is arranged that they can find a way to save some for themselves, but the comparison of the number of guns and weapons alone is enough to annihilate the merchant''s heart of submission!


    Businessmen try to touch the scepter, and those in power want to squeeze and dominate businessmen forever!


    The chamber of commerce does have private armed forces, but these armed forces can''t be assembled for training and can''t buy weapons through formal channels. Even Jing Zhengwei''s short barrel shotgun needs to be customized... It''s OK to use it to guard the house and bully the people, but when meeting the regular army, the servants and guards are a mob.


    If they can form an independent force completely dominated by the silver blood society and armed to the teeth, it will be a leap in power of the silver blood society!


    Silver blood will let them take charge, just hope they can hold these troops tightly in their hands!


    "We can set up a patrol team of 150 people." listening to chaozao said, "it is subdivided into three brigades, each with a team leader and a deputy; each brigade is divided into two squadrons, each squadron has a squadron leader; each squadron is divided into two squadrons, and each squadron has a squadron leader."


    "The team leader selects excellent soldiers. The positions we should be responsible for are team leader, team deputy and squadron leader, a total of 12 positions."


    "In principle, we should take all these 12 positions. However, not all of you want to touch this stall. In addition, I ask all those who hold specific positions to obey orders, be responsible on time, and ensure that they can get the help of the soldiers - throwing money or violence, but the result must be that we can completely control the patrol."


    Listening to Chao Zao, he rang the bell again. This time, many people were prepared and didn''t lose their mind.


    "I won''t go into detail about the importance of the patrol team and what our alliance represents." I heard Chao Zao say lightly: "those who are not interested and capable will sit aside, and those who are capable will introduce themselves, but I remind you - your achievements in the patrol team not only represent the present, but also mean the future."


    The scene was silent for a moment, and then someone immediately raised his hand: "I think the middle captain."


    "Me too!"


    "I also..."


    We are not stupid. Naturally, we know what it means to hold the position of patrol team - while mastering a group of independent forces, we also have the opportunity to make friends with other heroes of the chamber of Commerce!


    In a sense, this is a soldier and a gun!


    Although businessmen only look at interests, they also know that friendship is the best catalyst for interests: it is precisely because both sides can trust that they can exchange what they need and make money together!


    The six places of squadron captain were quickly divided up. Now there are only three teams and three deputy teams left.


    These six places are naturally reserved for internal distribution by the five major chambers of Commerce.


    "I''ll be the captain," said Chao Zao calmly, "Jianbo, you can be my deputy."


    The silent LAN Jianbo nodded, indicating that there was no problem. The son of the president of the silver blood association became the captain, and the others were also convinced.


    Quan Xin said with a smile, "then I''ll be a team leader."


    Quanxin''s uncle is Quanyuan, the governor of Dongyang district. When he is a captain, everyone dare not refuse.


    Luo Zhen spit out melon seeds with a Pooh, "I also --"


    "I think Jing Zhengwei is also suitable to be a team leader."


    The VIP Hall was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at the red blood childe Qin Leyin. Many people had a trace of disbelief in their eyes.


    However, Qin Leyin said calmly, "on the day of the attack on the factory area, Jing Zhengwei was the first to take people to half the city to rescue and put out the fire. On enthusiasm, responsibility and ability, is Jing Zhengwei not qualified to be a team leader?"


    Yue Yu blinked and looked at the family next to him, frowning. Is this the legendary killing? Deliberately put me on the fire?


    Naluo town is not a good kind at first sight. Melon seed shells spit out blindly. Qin Leyin deliberately held me up and let me offend Luo Zhen. His heart can be punished!


    A man worthy of Jing Zhengwei''s fear, he made trouble for me with a word. It seems that I have to¡ª¡ª


    "OK."


    At this time, Luo Zhen stood up and said, "let Jing Dashao be the leader of the team. Quan Xin, you go and be the vice leader of the team. I want to be the leader of the team."


    "Fuck off! Be my team mate. I''ll tell you to fuck off later. You''re not allowed to leave!"


    "Cao you! Who forgot to bring the money to xiangxuehai last time and asked me to borrow it!"


    "Who is so ashamed? It''s not me anyway. I''m very rich."


    "Grass you..."


    "Then I''ll be Jing Zhengwei''s deputy."


    When the VIP Hall was quiet, I heard Chao Zao pick his eyebrows: "do others have any opinions?"


    Originally, some people were ready to move to the position of team vice president, but after watching the piano, Yueyin and Yueyu, they immediately gave up their struggle and put on a look of excitement.


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Yueyin is the eldest brother of Qin Yueshi?


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Yueshi is Jing Zhengwu''s fiancee?


    Who doesn''t know that Jing Zhengwu and Jing Zhengwei compete for the position of home owner?


    Now Qin Leyin is Jing Zhengwei''s deputy. What do you want?


    Do you want to bet on both sides, or... Wait for the opportunity?


    "That''s a preliminary decision. The recruitment is in the charge of the listener. When other affairs are completed, I''ll inform you of the money." listener chaozao stood up: "today''s meeting is over. I''ll pay for your expenses in Tianfu today. Please eat and drink. Don''t listen to us. You''re welcome. I have to leave first and break up the meeting."


    "Goodbye, second young master."


    "Listen, bye."


    When everyone was listening to the farewell, the music language was still confused. Why did he suddenly become the leader of the team? Why did Qin Leyin suddenly become the vice president of his team? Why


    He was patted on the shoulder. Yue Yu turned his head and found Qin Leyin standing up.


    "I''m going back, too. By the way, I still owe you an answer."


    Yue Yu also came back and asked, "who is the behind the scenes murderer who sent Yitian help to ambush me?"


    "It''s me."


    "Ah?"


    "Correctly speaking, it''s my sister who wants me to find a way to kill you, and the reason why my sister makes such a request must have something to do with your brother." Qin Leyin said casually, "but to be exact, it''s still me. After all, I plan the whole process. I never thought that you still have the hobby of playing cards."


    "In fact, I also know a little about war cards. I''ll bring cards when I meet next time. If you''re interested, you can compete with me. Then, Jing Zhengwei, see you next time."


    Looking at the graceful figure of the red blood childe disappearing at the door, Yue Yu still hasn''t calmed down.


    Is he the one who sent someone to kill me?


    And he became my deputy?


    He asked me to play cards?


    Too bad, Yue Yu raised his eyebrows gloomily - forgetting to ask him what faction card set he used.

 Chapter 137

    "It''s so annoying. I''m poor. I eat their rice!"


    In the Yinji tea stall in damenshi street, a young man grasped the newspaper tightly, and his green tendons burst out. The companion next to him advised, "Oh, he''s not aiming at you, and what the newspaper says is also true..."


    "What''s right!"


    "The children of rich families are really better than those of ordinary families," sighed his companion: "When we play in the mud, they have studied under the guidance of famous teachers; when we explore the tactics, they have military attache Heyang to guide and exercise; when we run around for three meals a day, they may have begun to take over the business; we can only eat Wowotou, and their three meals a day are delicious..."


    "There is a sentence in the refutation of ''childe surnamed Wu'', which I agree with very much: if life is a race, many of us have lost at the starting line."


    "Although he said that we ordinary people should be born to accept the leadership of those official children, it''s really a little ugly, but in fact, this is also a fact..."


    "But this is wrong!" the young man patted the table hard and said gnashing his teeth. "Those rich people have made a fortune a few years ago. What are the skills of the CHILDES born in rich businessmen? Apart from being born with a golden key, they are not the same as us. They have two eyes and one mouth. We don''t live very hard. Why do we say that they are more useful than us!?"


    "Have you seen the national unified examination for enrollment of ''wonderful anecdotes'' this week? How much manpower and material resources it will take!


    And even if the state agrees, people everywhere don''t agree. Like Yanjing people, who doesn''t take the Royal College as their own forbidden place? - even if they can''t get on, they certainly don''t want the Royal College to recruit students from other places, so their admission probability is smaller!


    Yin Minghong shook his head and continued to look.


    In the second half, Wei Zheng regained some force by cultivating his tactics. After obtaining some funds through robbery, he was blocked by public security police at home.


    In fact, the public security didn''t know that Wei Zheng lived here. It was the aunt of the neighborhood committee in the residential area who noticed Wei Zheng''s face. When the public security came and asked, the aunt of the neighborhood committee immediately suspected that Shangwei Zheng was a migrant population. Wei Zheng was forced to escape by any means.


    The interesting part of the second half of the story lies in the "aunt of the neighborhood committee." according to Mr. Shu Ren, the "neighborhood committee" is a self-discipline organization for the self-management of the masses, not an administrative organization, so the people inside are not officials. Their main task is to help the people communicate with the government, distribute support materials, etc. in Mr. Shu Ren''s words, it is "from the masses, Go among the masses. ".


    Autonomous management, coming from the masses and going to the masses... Yin Minghong just chewed these terms, he vaguely saw the tip of the iceberg of a more efficient system.


    Laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Ordinary people only think that the experiences of the three walkers in the future world are quite new, but the white night walkers get a lot of inspiration for reform from this novel.


    I wonder if they found the author Mr. Shuren... If they can, we must pull him into the white night!


    It can be seen from the article that Mr. Shuren is quite indifferent to Huiyao court, and his political position is more inclined to the backlight organization!


    Yin Minghong put away the newspaper, paid the bill and left. When he passed the newsboy, he suddenly discharged two money: "give me the cover of the first two issues."


    With an expression of "I knew it" on his face, the newsboy skillfully took out two folded newspapers.


    Yin Minghong pulled down his hat brim and turned left and right all the way to Wenhong''s clinic. When he passed the fruit stall, he felt that it was not good to go empty handed, so he planned to buy some apples.


    "Young man, I think you often come to the doctor. Are you playing friends with the doctor?" the aunt of the fruit stall suddenly asked.


    Yin Minghong slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say yes or No: "I want five apples."


    "Oh, I don''t know what to say." the aunt of the fruit stall went straight on without waiting for Yin Minghong''s reply: "the cultural and medical officer went on a blind date a few days ago. When he came back, he was full of spring. He was flirting all the way. I don''t know if he met a lover..."


    Yin Minghong was stunned. Naturally, he knew that Wen Hong wanted to contact Yin Yinyin on behalf of day and night. Did aunt mean the day when Wen Hong went to see Yin Yinyin?


    But of course he wouldn''t say much to such a gossip. He took the apple, turned and left, pushed the door and entered Wenhong''s clinic.


    The clinic was empty. Yin Minghong put down the apple and had some doubts in his heart.


    Just then, he heard a strange voice coming from inside:


    "Um... Um..."


    "Woo..."


    "I''ll guide you gently, darling"


    Yin Minghong listened more and more wrong. He resolutely opened the inner door and asked loudly, "what are you doing?"


    Then he saw that on the sofa inside, Wen Hong hugged Mu Qingmei. Mu Qingmei''s face was red and weak. Wen Hong was lying in Wen Hong''s arms. While walking upstream and downstream with her hands, Wen Hong breathed into Mu Qingmei''s earlobes.


    Hearing Yin Minghong''s voice, they were both surprised. Mu Qingmei jumped up directly to tidy up her clothes and looked at her second brother at a loss.


    Although this scene is very different from the picture imagined by Yin Minghong, it still gives him strong stimulation: "what are you doing!"


    Wen Hong replied calmly, "I''m teaching Qingmei how to seduce her."


    Seduction?


    Yin Minghong thought of a terrible possibility, and his face couldn''t help changing: "who do you want her to seduce? Is it...?"


    "Yes," Wen Hong nodded, "I hope she decolorates Jing Zhengwei -"


    "-- the woman next to me, Qinglan."


    Yin Minghong: "

 Chapter 138

    "Have you... Read too many novels?"


    After listening to Wen Hong''s story and her analysis of "Yin Yin Yin Yin is equal to Qinglan", Yin Minghong''s first reaction was to refuse to believe that he had also been in contact with "Yin Yin Yin". He couldn''t imagine that "Yin Yin Yin" was actually a woman.


    He doesn''t discriminate against women, nor does he think that "Yin Yin Yin Yin" can''t be a woman, nor does he think that only men can play around in the daytime... However, even if the interference of sound is eliminated, Yin Minghong can intuitively judge that "Yin Yin Yin Yin" is a man and "Yin Yin Yin" gives him a feeling very similar to that of Assassin Yue Yu, Therefore, Yin Minghong did not doubt that "Yin Yin Yin Yin" was a white haired assassin at the beginning. Naturally, "Yin Yin Yin" was also a white haired assassin.


    Yin Minghong later suspected that this Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    When he went back to the red moon fortress this month, he planed the assassin Yue''s grave. Although the corpse has rotted badly, it can be vaguely recognized from many characteristics such as height and physical appearance that the corpse is indeed a Yin Yin Yin Yin corpse.


    In short, the Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin. But different from Wen Hong''s guess, Yin Minghong thinks that "Yin Yin Yin Yin" may be another white haired assassin.


    Compared with the love story of "a Zhen fell in love with a Qiang", Yin Minghong prefers the friendship story of "a good brother does not want to live on the same day, but wants to die on the same day".


    For example, two assassins licking blood at the edge of the knife because they worked together on a mission. Although solitude is the assassin''s destiny, they can''t help but appreciate each other''s strength.


    Later, assassin a was entrusted by the organization to perform the important task of Xingke county. After the task was completed, another assassin B was responsible for receiving him. But in fact, assassin B was ordered by the leader of the organization. Instead of receiving assassin a, he came to seize the "relic of the holy man" of Assassin a.


    Betrayal is also the assassin''s destiny. But when it came time to start, assassin B suddenly couldn''t bear it, so he stunned assassin a, only took the relics of the saint and returned to life. The unconscious assassin a was picked up by a passing team of human traffickers


    "I think you''ve read too many novels?" Wen Hong said without any doubt. "And what I read is the love story between men and women. It''s more popular and logical. What do you read? Men!?"


    "But don''t you think my speculation logic is self consistent?" Yin Minghong said: "how can a white haired assassin be abducted by human traffickers? How can there be such a stupid assassin in the world? Moreover, this assassin is Yin Yinyin, a ''traitor assassin'' who destroyed all the efforts of Xingke white night! Except that Yin Yinyin suddenly becomes a fool, there is only this possibility!"


    (Yue Yu: stop scolding. JPG)


    "My speculation is also logical!" said Wen Hong. "Do you have evidence to prove that Qinglan is not ''Yin Yin Yin''?"


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that Yin Yin Yin is not a man?" Yin Minghong said impolitely: "he just changed a woman''s dress and appeared in front of you. According to intelligence, white haired assassins do have a tradition of women''s dress!"


    "It''s Qinglan!"


    "It''s a man!"


    "Yes..."


    At this time, Mu Qingmei interrupted and asked, "is it possible that Qinglan is a man?"


    They were stunned and subconsciously wanted to refute, but there seemed to be no evidence of refutation.


    "That''s right," Wen Hong said seriously. "Maybe Qinglan is just wearing a wig and pretending to be a shepherd, lurking around Jing Zhengwei... As for why Jing Zhengwei didn''t find it, it only shows that Qinglan''s technology is really good."


    "Don''t continue this boring speculation." Yin Minghong finally realized that they didn''t do anything at all: "no matter how much speculation, it''s meaningless if it can''t be confirmed."


    Wen Hong: "so I won''t let Qingmei seduce Qinglan and see if I can pull Qinglan into our white night! Even if Qinglan is really not ''Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin'', if she can join us, she can also give us great help!"


    "Why let her go?" Yin Minghong pointed to Mu Qingmei.


    Mu Qingmei was upset: "Hey, what do you mean? Can''t I Seduce?"


    "Of course you can''t!" Yin Minghong said loudly, "you are a woman, and Qinglan... Qinglan is probably a woman too! How can a woman seduce a woman? Even if you really want to seduce Qinglan, it should be --"


    "Let you go?" said Wen Hong youyou.


    "I didn''t say that." Yin Minghong shook his head.


    "So, man, ah." Wen Hong smiled disdainfully: "you don''t understand women at all."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "If you ignore your groundless speculation, but follow my logical thinking, Qinglan is a couple who has a deep relationship with Yin Yinyin and may even be in love, right? But how did Yin Yinyin die? She was killed by Jing Zhengwei in front of her. Who is she now? She is Jing Zhengwei''s Woman."


    Wen Hong said firmly: "In this case, Qinglan must have been like lime, and there is only the idea of revenge for her lover. Jing Zhengwei satisfies all her evil imagination of men: cruel, grumpy and violent. However, Qinglan has to serve this man for revenge... It can be imagined that she must hate men very much now."


    "Therefore, it is almost impossible to seduce her with men. On the contrary, if you send women who know cold and warm to support her, you can win her trust."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if I guess wrong, is it true that Qinglan has something to do with ''Yin Yin Yin Yin''? Is it true that Qinglan can contact Jing Zhengwei? Jing Zhengwei is a pervert, so Qinglan is likely to hate it? No matter what you think, let Qingmei contact Qinglan, we are absolutely right."


    Wen Hong''s thinking logic is very clear, and he can''t make a loss. Yin Minghong really can''t find a reason to refute. He glanced at Mu Qingmei: "but let Qingmei go..."


    "Yin! Ming! Hong!" Mu Qingmei punched him: "what do you mean!"


    Yin Minghong caught Mu Qingmei''s fist and said without changing his face: "I just think you are more handsome and masculine, so..."


    With that, Yin Minghong suddenly understood. Wen Hong also stood up and said, "it is precisely because Qingmei is more masculine that she is suitable - she needs a handsome, beautiful and confident woman to open Qinglan''s heart. No matter whether Qinglan hates men or not, she must look forward to a warm arm."


    On this thought, Mu Qingmei is really the best choice: careless and informal, she can really give women emotional satisfaction like a boyfriend.


    "I see... Would you like that Qingmei?"


    "Try it." Mu Qingmei''s eyes drifted: "in fact, I refused at the beginning, but since white night needs me, of course I have to try hard... Ah, the lunch break is coming to an end, and I have to go back to the newspaper."


    Looking at Mu Qingmei''s back, Yin Minghong thought slightly: "how long has she come to you to ''practice''?"


    "It was just a practice in the evening. Now she will come to me at noon to practice while eating." Wen Hong crossed her legs and gently wiped her lips. "I don''t know when she will summon up the courage to act..."


    Yin Minghong was silent for a moment: "don''t mess around."


    Wen Hong forked her hands and Mei Mei smiled, "if I''m going to mess, what are you going to do?"


    "... then you''ll know." Yin Minghong sat down and stretched out his right hand: "my tiger''s mouth is cracked."


    Wen Hong glanced at Yin Minghong''s purple palm and picked his eyebrow: "did you catch the punch of Qing Mei just now?"


    "I''ve tried my best to catch it." Yin Minghong sighed.


    But I still can''t catch it.


    Realizing that he can''t even take a punch from his third sister, Yin Minghong can''t help feeling sad - why is she so strong? Why is she a little natural? There will be a conflict in the future, and I will be killed by her sooner or later!


    Wen Hong''s hands flashed white light, treated Yin Minghong''s right hand and said with a smile, "accept your life. It''s time for you to change your attitude. Now it''s not you who protect her, but she who protects you."


    "No, as long as I''m not dead, I''ll protect her." Yin Minghong said, "if I''m reduced to being protected by her, I won''t have the face to see my brother in the future."


    There was a silence inside. After a while, Yin Minghong felt that his right hand was almost cured and asked, "by the way, the silver blood society has now established a half city patrol?"


    "I just wanted to tell you about it." Wen Hong looked serious. "As an armed force that can move freely in xuanzhu County, the patrol is important. Moreover, they protect the factory area, it is difficult for us to continue the attack and protest. We have sent people to lurk in the patrol."


    "But the position of a middle-level officer is held by the merchant children of the silver blood society. We can''t touch it."


    "Now the red moon fortress has stabilized. There are almost all our people in it. You don''t have to stay there. If you can, we hope you can introduce yourself to Jing Zhengwei. Jing Zhengwei is one of the three patrol teams."


    "The silver blood society wants to control the visible armed force of the patrol, so we can - the children of businessmen as officers are only playing tickets after all. Sooner or later, they will get tired of this boring patrol day, hand over their work to their men, and return to the inner city to have fun. At that time, it is our chance to borrow chickens to lay eggs on a white night."


    "In order to make the day and night master the patrol, we need ''tricky stab''. You should be a chicken first."


    Although it sounds strange, Yin Minghong has a serious face and seriously replied, "give it to me and promise to complete the task!"


    If Baiye can really successfully control the patrol, an official force that can carry out regular armed, it means that they are finally able to carry out a coup - even if they will be quickly killed by Heyang army afterwards, at least they have hope!


    This is Yin Minghong''s small step, but it is a big step in the white night!


    Even if you want to work under people like Jing Zhengwei, Yin Minghong will not hesitate!


    ¡­¡­


    "I refuse."


    In Jingfu''s study, in the face of Yin Minghong''s voluntary recommendation, Yue Yu replied without hesitation.

 Chapter 139

    Yin Minghong''s purpose of recommending himself to join the patrol team is clear, and even expected.


    He is also an old White Night Walker. He knows the routine of White Night Walker clearly: as long as he has deep Kung Fu, red apricots come out of the wall; Don''t worry, there is no confidant ahead, a red apricot comes out of the wall; All the feasts in the world end, and all the red apricots are dug in the white night.


    Digging the foot of the wall is one of the main expansion ways of white night.


    Look at Yin Yinyin, Lin Jinyao and Li Mingsheng, white night assassins, military academy teachers and Chief Secretary Bo. They were not white night people before and finally became white night walkers. It can be seen that white night''s skill of digging the foot of the wall has almost reached the level of a perfect old scum man.


    At this level, Yue Yu can''t help praising the strong vitality of the silver blood Club: in the face of the incitement of the white night, no one in the silver blood Club defected - if someone defected, the "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin" that provides silver blood information would not be valued by xuanzhu white night.


    What does that mean? It shows that the ass conquers everything. The merchant children of the silver blood society are not charmed by the white night speech and firmly stand on the side of the capitalist class.


    Some people say that this is really powerful. Although it is instinctive to "follow the class in mind", there will still be many class traitors. For example, in Xingke county''s plan to seize the city, Yue Yu knows from Yin''s memory that many of the night walkers involved in the action are officials, businessmen and officers.


    Naturally, this does not mean that the rule of Xingke county is stricter than that of xuanzhu county. On the contrary, Xingke county is actually much more relaxed than that of xuanzhu county. However, the development of xuanzhu white night is more difficult than that of Xingke white night. It can only show that the silver society is really capable - not only by brainwashing the bottom to worship money, but also by thinking to make the basic plate firm.


    Yes, thought!


    It may be hard to believe, but many businessmen''s children firmly believe that the silver blood society is the glorious future - court officials are fools, and other places are poor. Only under the rule of our businessmen can the factory productivity be maximized, the people''s living standards are the best, and the armed forces are the strongest!


    This is not wrong. After all, when other ruling areas are exploring the road of industrialization, Dongyang district takes the lead in stepping into the capitalist society, which is indeed better than other ruling areas.


    In addition, the skyline area is nearby. When silver blood merchants saw the chaos in the skyline area, they became more and more firm in their thoughts: Although the people here can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, at least they are still alive, and there was no war in Dongyang district!


    When everyone compares bad together, Dongyang District suddenly finds itself a shining light!


    If you say that the silver blood club is full of black hearted and black-blooded capital profiteers, Yue Yu doesn''t believe it - no matter how dirty and dirty the silver blood place is, people with a bright heart will be born.


    However, under the publicity of the silver blood Association, the children of businessmen with conscience can''t help feeling that although the rule of the silver blood association has many shortcomings, it is indeed the most feasible system that can let the most people survive. Instead of breaking the order established by the silver blood society, it is better to maintain the rule of the silver blood society first, and then slowly modify the system inside.


    This atmosphere is not achieved overnight, but has been influenced since childhood. Jing Zhengwei also thinks so, but what he thinks is not how to make the silver blood Association better, but how to seize the position of the president of the silver blood Association, how to connect the two circles of politics and business, and how to gain higher power


    All middle and high-level people recognize the operation system of the silver blood society. Naturally, it is impossible to carry out a coup at the upper level in the daytime and can only take the violent revolution.


    Therefore, every military force is the target of the day and night. Needless to mention, the Heyang army can''t let go of the armed forces in the core area such as the Bancheng patrol.


    But Yue Yu still wants to refuse Yin Minghong.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give day and night the opportunity to infiltrate the patrol, but that he has other plans.


    Moreover, Yue Yu feels that if Yin Minghong were around him, he would be very angry - Yin Minghong is not mu Qingmei''s silly girl. He can hide in the Jing family for many years. He has great insight. Maybe he will find the clues of Yue Yu sometime.


    It''s OK to shout and beat people occasionally. It''s OK to stay with them all the time.


    "It''s my subordinates who take the liberty," Yin Minghong said with his head down.


    Although he was rejected, Yin Minghong didn''t hang around, but he was a good slave.


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and asked, "if you go, who will be responsible for the red moon fortress?"


    Yin Minghong hesitated for a moment and said a person''s name - Yue Yu has never heard of it, nor has Jing Zhengwei, but it is estimated that it is a white night person.


    "Then let him inherit your position and be the second leader of the red moon fortress." Yue Yu picked up a tea cup and drank honey five flower tea: "as for you, you don''t have to go back to the red moon fortress and stay in xuanzhu county to help me."


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly thought of a special usage of Yin Minghong: "by the way, you know I''m busy with the newspaper recently. Don''t you have time to check the accounts?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll send you a few more people. You form an inspection team to help me check the situation of the store and factory, see if the account books are correct, and whether the person in charge is corrupt."


    Yin Minghong was slightly stunned and didn''t refuse: "if you find out the problem, will you let your subordinates secretly record it and wait for the eldest childe to judge, or make a decision on the spot?"


    "I have to decide? It''s too troublesome." Yue Yu waved his hand at will: "if there is a problem, you can judge whether to punish or reward. If you dismiss someone, you should immediately promote another person to the top."


    "I don''t need the process, I just need the result. I give you the power second only to me... Well, just set up a new position as'' general manager ''. You can take charge of all my industries and have the power of independent reward and punishment. Later, I''ll ask people to inform all stores and factories."


    Yue Yu''s idea is not a temporary idea, but a plan: he is not Jing Zhengwei after all. Jing Zhengwei can control the overall situation and intervene in the operation of all stores alone, but he can''t.


    Although Yue Yu has gained Jing Zhengwei''s memory, it does not mean that he has Jing Zhengwei''s business talent - just like after he died for Yin Yin Yin, he will still be abducted by traffickers.


    Memory is just memory, similar to Movie Games, and junior high school students can''t become ace snipers by playing many sets of CF.


    Moreover, Yueyu is unwilling to operate. He pushes all business affairs to Qinglan.


    But now Qinglan is responsible for newspaper affairs, and he also wants to serialize novels. Therefore, looking for professional managers is put on the agenda.


    Yin Minghong found it, just in line with Yue Yu''s intention - he doesn''t need Yin Minghong to help him add value to his assets, just take care of those industries.


    Yin Minghong''s corruption doesn''t matter. It''s the night when Yueyu subsidizes xuanzhu.


    He wants Yin Minghong to get the chicken feather as an arrow and straighten out Jing Zhengwei''s industries. It''s best to give great benefits to the workers and servants, dismiss the harsh middle managers and arrange the people in the daytime.


    These assets can''t be taken away when Leyu leaves in the future. Leaving it to the Jing family is also to stay, and leaving it to the white night is also to stay. Of course, Yueyu would rather give it to the white night.


    However, giving so much power seems to be a little inconsistent with Jing Zhengwei''s design... Yue Yu thought about it and said, "what I give you now can be taken back in the future. Do a good job and don''t live up to my expectations. You''d better not let me find out... After something happens, your first reaction is not to find me, but to find someone."


    Yue Yu just wants to gently threaten Yin Minghong and tell him not to collude with others.


    However, at this time, Yin Minghong''s heart is full of stormy waves!


    "He knows I went to see Wen Hong at noon!"


    "Is he hinting at me?"


    "No wonder, no wonder Jing Zhengwei suddenly delegated power to me!"


    "He thinks he has found my weakness and can threaten me with Wen Hong!"


    "He deliberately said this to let me know that Wen Hong and I are under his control!"


    "Sure enough, people like Jing Zhengwei will trust others only when they have something in their hands!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a month. Sure enough, Jing Zhengwei is still that Jing Zhengwei."


    "It seems that I can only work for him for the time being..."


    Yin Minghong took a deep breath: "I''m willing to work for the eldest childe!"


    "OK, step back."


    Yin Minghong turned and left the study. At this time, he saw a woman in green coming to the study from the corridor.


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Just after taking two steps, Yin Minghong heard a call from the study: "Qinglan, are you coming? Come on."


    Qinglan?


    She has a great relationship with Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin!?


    Yin Minghong couldn''t help looking back, but he only saw the woman in blue closing the door.


    But at a glance, Yin Minghong clearly saw the expression on the woman''s face in Tsing Yi: grievance, pain, uneasiness, fear


    Oh, yeah.


    The door of the study was tightly closed, and the inside and outside of the study seemed to become two worlds.


    He heard the wronged and frightened voice of the woman in green: "Sir, sir, do you really want this?"


    "Of course, come on, I''m hungry!"


    Yin Minghong pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, tried to resist the heartache in his heart, and resolutely turned and strode away from Jingfu.


    But in Yin Minghong''s heart, those two obsessions are more and more firm.


    The silver blood society must be overthrown.


    And Jing Zhengwei must die!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Still coming?"


    "Of course, I can''t be satisfied once. I still want to!"


    In the bright study, Yue Yu and Qing Lan are playing cards.


    At this time, Yueyu has covered a card, and Qinglan also chooses to cover one.


    At the unveiling, Yue Yu''s card is "critical hit: Eagle looks at wolf", and Qinglan''s card is "critical hit: Huang Tan".


    "Ha, the critical hit card of wolf eagle is a little more damage than the critical hit card of bite strategy, and your decision is not good." Le Yu hummed, "put out your hand."


    Qinglan doesn''t want to stretch out a hand. Yue Yu slaps Qinglan''s palm in a moment, which makes Qinglan''s palm hot and painful.


    "Childe, play cards when you play cards. Can you stop playing this kind of extra head?" Qinglan rubbed his palm and complained: "can''t you play normally? Why do you have to hit your palm if you have to hurt a little blood."


    "It''s not because you don''t play seriously," Le Yu sneered. "Do you think I don''t know that you deliberately win one set and lose three sets, win one set and lose three sets? You obviously learned to play cards soon, and pretend to be like a rookie. How can you force your strength without adding something?"


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, do your best, and you can beat me!"


    Qinglan shook her head: "I think you''re not afraid of being beaten, young master. Did you cheat?"


    Unexpectedly, she found out that I''m not afraid of pain... Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged: "how can anyone be afraid of pain, childe? Will I cheat you? Well, as long as you win one set, the palm punishment will be cancelled in the second set. Conversely, if you lose, the palm punishment will be cancelled in the second set."


    Qinglan murmured and continued to play cards honestly, and Leyu could finally have a thrilling card duel at home - although Qinglan was still a little weaker than him, it was also quite powerful. Leyu had to concentrate on the game.


    After playing several games, Yue Yu looked at his pocket watch and suddenly stood up. Qinglan immediately asked, "where are you going so late, childe?"


    "Go to half the city." Le Yu put on his coat and said casually, "I''ll officially take the patrol on duty tonight."


    "Not coming back tonight?"


    "If you don''t come back, go to bed early."


    Qinglan slightly jaw head: "have a nice trip."


    Yue Yu pushed open the door of the study, and his relaxed eyes suddenly became cloudy.


    Tonight is a good opportunity.


    Qin Leyin slipped away at the meeting a few days ago.


    This time, I can finally see what the red blood childe is thinking!

 Chapter 140

    Money is not everything.


    For ordinary people, money is just money, used to obtain the necessities of life. But for the rich, money is a resource - an almost omnipotent resource.


    Yue Yu used to play a military mobile game, that is, each server is a map. Each map has many cities. What players need to do is to store resources, build facilities, recruit troops and recruit SSR talents. Building facilities, recruiting and training are all items that need time to wait. Players either wait or spend money to push the progress to the full.


    This krypton gold strengthening routine certainly does not exist in reality, but... It is not impossible.


    When the silver blood society was willing to sprinkle coins, the whole xuanzhu county was driven by it. The accumulation of money worship can not help but corrupt the mind and sometimes become an inspiring force.


    Yue Yu came to the patrol camp in half the city, which was rebuilt from an abandoned factory. When Yue Yu passed by last time, there were still weeds here, as if it would brush out the haunted house area of wild monsters.


    In just a few days, it has become a heavily guarded medium-sized barracks, dormitories, warehouses, armories and large playgrounds. The gatekeepers on guard are strong and powerful. Yue Yu went in and saw a team of soldiers running around the playground, in neat formation and serious running.


    "Do you have to train at night?" Yue Yu asked.


    The soldier walking in front said respectfully, "yes, jingdui is. The three patrols are divided into white team and night team. White team is trained during the day, patrolled during the day, and night team is trained at night."


    Obviously, the white team is an elite force, and the night team is a tool force... Yue Yu knows the mystery as soon as he listens to it.


    Not to mention the factory area, in fact, there is no need to patrol during the day, and it is impossible for people''s Congress to attack the factory area during the day - workers are at work. If someone makes trouble, he will be seen and caught.


    More importantly, it is reasonable for people to move during the day and rest at night. This is not a previous life. In the previous life, you can still say, "although I stay up all night every night, I sleep for eight hours, and the doctor says I''m normal." but here in Huiyao, Huiyao people can subconsciously absorb energy from the sun by virtue of their mental strength. Training tactics is the process of using light energy.


    Although light energy can also be used, the gap between light energy and sunlight energy is greater than that between people and dogs. If we follow this training schedule, the white team members will beat the night team members in personal strength sooner or later.


    However, this is exactly what the silver blood Club expects - they set up patrols to protect half the city is only a secondary goal, and the real purpose is to control a strong force!


    It was for this reason that the silver blood association was willing to spend a lot of money. It hired three instructors of the former Heyang army at a high salary, recruited 150 strong young people with basic combat methods, and trained them with higher treatment than the army. Naturally, it will soon get a team with the prototype of a strong army.


    This is the krypton gold method in the real world - as long as enough resources are invested, the plan can also be promoted quickly!


    Moreover, only silver blood can do this. Money alone is not enough. Money will only be cheated; Yes, but it''s not necessary. Only when a group with strong financial resources like silver blood club wants to get involved in power, can it achieve such a degree.


    When he came to the three storey building in the middle, Yue Yu turned left to the captain''s lounge, pushed the door in and was almost smoked out.


    The warm yellow chandeliers in the lounge were pasted with hazy filters, and the whole space was full of smoke. A group of rich CHILDES in patrol uniforms smoked, drank and played cards around the bench, which made Yue Yu dream back to the university dormitory - until he saw a childe holding a woman in military uniform.


    Yue Yu glanced. There seemed to be a hole under the woman''s pants. It seemed to be zipper crotch pants, which were making a strange whisper.


    Can play, not only cosplay, but also open combat. Is this the legendary brother Gongba?


    He noticed that other people''s eyes were straight. Yue Yu had no doubt that when he came here tomorrow night, he would see a more exciting picture than xiangxuehai.


    Yue Yu took out his officer''s card and inserted it into the black machine beside the door.


    "Drop, duty card."


    "Come on, Jing Da Shao." hearing Chao Zao''s smile, sitting on the throne, only his military uniform is the most neatly dressed among you. He shook the cigarette between his fingers: "are you busy with your work? Do you want one? This is a special cigarette brought by Yuan Shao. You can''t buy it outside. You can only give it to the sheriff and others. We seldom smoke it."


    "No, I don''t smoke." Yue Yu casually found a chair to sit down. He glanced at Mi Die and Li sang in the back, then they withdrew from the lounge, closed the door and left the space for the young masters and soldiers. Their bodyguards wanted to rest nearby.


    The enchanting and soul-stirring chant continued. The sound of Tetris impact was clear and audible. The smell of slightly fishy hormones filled the whole room. The music language was distracted. A evil fire burned into my mind from below and suddenly patted the square table!


    With a bang, the whole square table was smashed by him, and sundries such as ashtrays fell to the ground, making a crackling sound. The voice of bodyguards sounded outside: "what happened --"


    "Nothing!"


    Listen to Chao Zao bend down, pick up the still unbroken ashtray, put it in the palm of his hand, shake the ashtray gracefully and calmly, and say in a loud voice, "don''t come in, there''s no danger here!"


    The others just recovered and looked at Yue Yu in amazement. The two tight stitched people also stopped. The woman was nervous and the man was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t do such a pickle in my eyes."


    As soon as he spoke, Yue Yu realized that he should have been Jing Zhengwei just now.


    Jing Zhengwei has always suppressed his physiological instincts because of the Qin and Japanese Qi tactics. He has long achieved the state of "using Diao cicadas as sows". When he sees any beautiful woman, he can only take his heart, not his kidney.


    But even Jing Zhengwei, the master of jiese bar, can''t be indifferent to the process of human reproduction - he hasn''t practiced!


    No wonder Yue Yu was infected by Jing Zhengwei''s will. If he watched and listened again, he might not be able to suppress the evil fire, so he subconsciously became angry and stopped the inappropriate behavior of the dog men and women.


    If you can''t suppress the evil fire, Yue Yu doesn''t know what will happen. At first, Yue Yu rushes up and yells, "let go of the man and let me come." at last, Yue Yu doesn''t even bother to rush. He directly grabs the person next to him and bows hard - as for whether the person next to him is a man or a woman, it''s not what the person above the evil fire can distinguish.


    But is it too arrogant for me to beat the table and order me like this?


    Pop pop.


    Listen to Chao Zao press out the cigarette butts and clap his hands: "Mr. Jing is right. We are now the captain of the patrol team. We should look like a captain. If you want to smoke, play cards and play with women, go home and play again. You come here and be on duty."


    "You can''t let the silver blood society face..."


    Pop!


    A burst of porcelain, but I heard chaozao throw his ashtray to the ground!


    "... lost it on us."


    Listen to the morning, hold your head up and look around for a week: "do you understand?"


    "... I see."


    "I see. Listen to me."


    "I see..."


    Some childe couldn''t pull down this face, stood up and said, "it''s time to hand over the shift. I''ll go back first."


    "I also..."


    "Let''s go together, let''s go together."


    Everyone hurried out of the lounge, and the dog man and woman followed the others. When he passed Yue Yu, the young master was still angry and stared at Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu stared back at him without paying attention, smiled contemptuously, touched his index finger and thumb, and compared a small ''0'' gesture, "that''s it?"


    The young master was so angry that his face turned purple. If his bodyguards hadn''t hurriedly pulled him away, Yue Yu thought he would be shocked on the spot. It''s said that people who have just done sports will be more likely to die suddenly if they encounter strong mental stimulation.


    When they all left the lounge, they stood up early, kicked away the broken wood debris on the ground and said with a smile: "Jing Da Shao..."


    "In front of you, I don''t dare to say anything. If you have something to say, listen to the second young master¡°


    "Then I''ll call you Zhengwei." listen to chaozao''s obedience: "I really thank you just now. In fact, I also want to rectify their attitude, but it''s hard to say. If you hadn''t lost your temper, I couldn''t find a chance to talk about them."


    Yue Yu also calmed down: "normal people will scold them when they see such things."


    "But many of us are not normal people..."


    Listening to Chao Zao shook his head, sighed, and immediately smiled and said, "I''ll call someone to clean here. I''ll give you the patrol tonight. If you''re sleepy, there''s a place to sleep on the second floor."


    "If it weren''t for you tonight, maybe their style and attitude would continue. Anyway, I promise you. If you have anything in the future, just come to me."


    Yue Yu shrugged: "it''s just a little effort."


    Listening to Chao Zao, he looked at Yue Yu and was slightly distracted: "maybe I should have known you earlier."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Seeing that tingchao left the lounge early, Yue Yu didn''t want to sit in this place with another strange smell of smog, so he went out to find the toilet.


    However, he walked a few steps in the corridor and was wondering where the toilet was when he suddenly heard a joking voice from the shade nearby:


    "I thought you would just kill them."


    Yue Yu was so frightened that he moved aside for two steps and looked at the man hiding in the shade in surprise.


    The soft moonlight passed through the checkered window and spread like a gauze on the long haired man in military uniform, shining like crystal. He leaned against the wall at the corner, but his red hair, which shed blood during the day, was dark at the moment.


    Qin Yueyin!


    Yue Yu put on a defensive posture of biting tactics: "meet again, master Qin."


    "It''s too much to see. You can call me Qin Yueyin or le Yin, but my acquaintances prefer to use another name that can better reflect my personal signs -" Qin Yueyin pointed to his head: "red music."


    "Correspondingly, I will call you Zhengwei. Do you have any special hobbies? I think weishao is quite good."


    "It doesn''t make sense for me to have a relationship." Yue Yu narrowed his eyes: "you don''t really think we are in laws? Your sister is my brother''s wife, and we are hostile, not to mention that you ordered Yitian help to assassinate me before - just because of this, I have reason to kill you on the spot!"


    "I don''t know why you took the initiative to disclose this information to me. Maybe you want to show off, or you think I can''t do anything to you even if you let me know, or you just want to test me... If you have these ideas..."


    "Then you have to eat your own fruit!"


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Although there was only moonlight around, Yue Yu grabbed his hands and seemed to "borrow" pure and flawless sharp crescent teeth from the moonlight, biting the red haired man leaning against the wall like a spiral storm!


    At the same time, Yue shouted in a low voice:


    "Ah!"


    Qin sun Qi combined battle method - thunder strike!


    The sound is like a stone thrown into the water, shaking waves in the space. The body of Yueyu seems to grab energy from this sound, and the waste bite light explosion becomes more intense!


    Frighten others and strengthen the attack!


    These days, music language is not just in code words!


    He has preliminarily integrated Jing Zhengwei''s Qin sun Qi combination tactics, Ling Xu tactics and his intermediate bite tactics. Although he can''t walk freely, he can also use some combination attacks!


    ''thunder strike ''(auxiliary control) +'' arbitrary attack technique ''is a very easy routine!


    No matter what kind of martial artist, Yue Yu is confident to take advantage of this move!


    However, Qin Yue''s shadow attack on Yue Yu was not moved at all. He even stood there without dodging, as if he were really deterred by a thunderbolt.


    Until the light burst into his body, he gently opened his crimson lips:


    "Providence."


    The famine bite light burst suddenly annihilated, and the already dark corridor is now distorted by the light so that you can''t see anything clearly.


    Yue Yu responds very quickly. He draws a circle with his right hand and turns his left hand into a palm. He turns attack into defense¡ª¡ª


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Huang Tan!


    "Hard to break."


    However, the figure in the moonlight seemed to have an insight into his next attack and hit him with a blow. Yue Yu wanted to wring his arm with Yuyong, but he grabbed his wrist!


    Seeing the situation is not good, the long-standing yellow sigh burst out, but the other party poked the left palm of the music language, annihilating the Yellow sigh burst in the bud!


    The two sides slapped each other. Yue Yu took the opportunity to step back and looked seriously at Qin Yueyin, who was smoothing the wrinkles of his clothes.


    Very strong!


    Moreover, the techniques he used were similar to the official 18 methods that Yue Yu was familiar with, but not slightly different. Qian yuliu Yin Yin Yin Yin Jing Zhengwei''s combat experience was hardly helpful. Yue Yu could only use his body to get familiar with the rhythm of Qin Yue Yin!


    "Wei Shao, we are businessmen. Harmony to make money is our way of survival. Fighting is an option we have to choose¡°


    Qin Leyin took the initiative to come over and seemed to be defenseless: "we actually have many similarities. We can become friends."


    But Yue Yu knows that Qin Leyin''s agility and reaction are extremely terrible. With his current ability, it is impossible to kill him with the speed that Qin Leyin can''t react. Even if Qin Leyin is attacked by him in the toilet, he will certainly respond in time and put on his pants to fight him back.


    So Yue Yu continued to fight and sneered, "Oh, what are our similarities? Do we all have brothers?"


    "For example -"


    Qin Leyin stood still and pointed out of the window.


    Yue Yushun looked in the direction of his fingers and saw that the iron gate at the gate of the patrol camp was wide open, and several expensive cars drove out of the patrol camp. It was obvious that the group of CHILDES had left.


    "I also want to kill all the people of the silver blood club."

 Chapter 141

    You fucking betrayed the capitalist class, too?


    You''re a night walker, too?


    Dare you ask the code?


    Which entrance, burn some incense?


    Yue Yu almost wanted to kiss him, but after all, he was rational. He realized that he was now the toilet of the capital class. He took Jing Zhengwei and shook his head and said, "I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, a melodious bell sounded over the half city. Qin Leyin looked at the moon outside and said, "the patrol team is going to change shifts. Go and change your clothes. As a team leader, if you are late for the first rotation, you will leave a bad impression on the patrol members."


    After that, Qin Leyin turned away and completely exposed her back weakness in Yue Yu''s eyes. But Yue Yu watched him leave step by step, but he had no idea of doing anything.


    Until Qin Leyin completely left his sight, Yue Yu tightened his sphincter and moved deep into the corridor.


    The action was too violent just now, and Qin''s leakless body will automatically shield all the body feelings that are not conducive to combat, and Yue Yu just came out to find the toilet


    I hate people who come to trouble me while I''m in a hurry!


    Shit, it''s going to leak. It''s hard to take off your pants!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yu changed into a military uniform and unexpectedly found that the fabrics were very good. I don''t know which light textile chamber of Commerce provided them. Dressed in black and blue, there are three silver chains on the shoulders as the logo of the team, two for the team deputy and one for the squadron captain.


    He buttoned up his sleeves, put on his military cap and put on his steel soled military boots. Yue Yu suddenly dreamed of the qianyuliu period, as if he had returned to the era when he was a cadre of the statistics department.


    But that was... Dozens of days ago.


    When Le Yu came to the door, he found that Mi Die and Li sang were also dressed and waiting at the door - they naturally wanted to protect Le Yu as close soldiers. After all, in theory, night patrol would be attacked by backlight elements, and Jing Zhengwei was a professional assassin. God knows if someone would stab Jing Zhengwei in the name of backlight elements.


    Taking bodyguards as soldiers is a routine operation, and Yue Yu is a team leader at least. It''s reasonable to have two close soldiers.


    At this time, on the playground shrouded in lights, there were 25 neatly dressed patrol team members, and Qin Leyin stood in front of the queue. When he saw Yue Yu coming, he immediately saluted respectfully and said loudly, "report that the team is right. All 26 people of the first squadron of the three teams are here. Please give instructions!"


    Qianyuliu''s memories precipitated in the depths of his memory were suddenly awakened, and Yueyu suddenly knew what to do next. He walked to the front of the queue with his head held high and scanned the face in front of him. There was calm, expectation and contempt hidden in his eyes.


    "Attention!"


    "Take it easy!"


    "Left - turn!"


    "Attention!"


    Yue Yu suddenly walked into the queue, kicked a member of the team''s calf and kicked him to the ground.


    "Shake, keep shaking. If you don''t stand up, don''t get up quickly!?"


    The player was surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to resist. He had to stand upright and look at his nose, nose and heart.


    Yue Yu walked around the team. The patrolman who had despised the childe''s team was trembling in his eyes. He subconsciously obeyed his orders and stood at attention. His defiance and disdain were swept away. Instead, he was in awe.


    In front of them, it seemed that he was not a childe, but a cold-blooded soldier who had been captain for many years. Although they are young and strong, they are ordinary people after all. On weekdays, they only rely on their physique and strength to obtain the dependence and respect of others. After a few days of training in the patrol camp, they learn to abide by discipline at most.


    In the face of soldiers with real iron blood temperament, they do not dare to make a mistake if they have not been thoroughly tempered as soldiers. There are many times when Liwei doesn''t need earth shaking operations. One look and one action can make the other party understand the gap between the two sides - just like the head teacher staring at you, you will be counselled if you don''t do your homework.


    "Everyone has it. Tidy up your equipment, prepare for running, and follow the squadron leader - go!"


    All the patrol members disobeyed Yue Yu''s orders and ran out of the patrol camp with the squadron leader. Yue Yu and Qin Yue Yin also trot behind and watched them change shifts.


    The half city duty of the patrol team is three shifts, and the patrol team is divided into three brigades and six squadrons. Therefore, the staggered duty system is adopted: the first squadron of the first brigade is responsible for 8:00 ~ 16:00, and the second squadron is responsible for 16:00 ~ 24:00; The first squadron of the second brigade is responsible for 16 ~ 24 points, and the second squadron is responsible for 0 ~ 8 points; The first squadron of the third brigade is responsible for 0 ~ 8 points, and the second squadron is responsible for 8 ~ 16 points;


    In short, it is to ensure that two squadrons of different sequences will be on duty at any time in the factory area of Bancheng. As for why not directly arrange a brigade to be on duty, it is naturally a security consideration - in short, the silver blood society does not believe in their merchant children, so it arranges two squadrons in different sequences to supervise each other.


    I heard that it was unrealistic for them to be on duty for 16 hours - the team members only need to be on duty for 8 hours. So they are allowed to choose only one time period to be on duty, at least 8 hours.


    As the leader of the three teams, Yue Yu can choose 0 ~ 8 o''clock or 8 ~ 16 o''clock. In theory, the latter is better, but Leyu is deliberately on the night shift to investigate intelligence to see if he can help Dayi find an opportunity to attack the factory area again.


    yes!


    Yue Yu hasn''t given up attacking the factory area!


    Although the silver blood association thinks that the last attack on the factory area is just that everyone is unprepared, not to mention the patrol team. Even without the patrol team, it is difficult for the backlight elements to cause the fruitful results of the last attack again - each factory has deployed more security personnel, and more importantly, the criminal patrol guard will also guard all main roads and can support half of the city at a faster speed!


    However, in order to compete for the control of the patrol force, what Le Yu thought was how to beat them in the face!


    Don''t you think backlight molecules will be counselled?


    Don''t you think that as long as capitalists are willing to spend money, star Xiaomin can only fear weihuaide?


    Don''t you think that the backlight elements have become a climate, and the means of production are as stable as Mount Tai, so you can rest assured of competing for power and profit?


    Then let''s see what it means to destroy a thousand mile dike in an ant''s nest, and the capital class will eventually be free from tragedy!


    Most importantly, Yue Yu found that Bai Ye was not strong enough and had plans to stop, but he knew that he must not stop now - if the capitalists made a little effort, the backlight organization would be a shrinking turtle. Wouldn''t it make everyone realize once again that the silver blood society is the eternal God in Dongyang district?


    We must tear off the mask of God in order to make everyone work together to pull the statue down from the altar.


    However, we can despise the enemy strategically, but we still have to pay attention to the enemy tactically. If the information given by Yue Yu is wrong, it is a white night.


    How to find a way to destroy the White Night Walker in this strictly guarded factory area is a considerable brainstorming challenge for Yue Yulai.


    While following the team shift change, Yue Yu took out the map and pretended to be comparing. In fact, he was confirming the gap between the patrol route and reality.


    There is a straw cart here, which can hide people; There are dustbins where people can hide; There is a lamp post in disrepair. Standing on it, you can Tibetan people and overlook the whole factory area


    When Yue Yu marked the map, a leisurely voice came from the side: "Wei Shao, you can recover these team members so easily. It seems that you are also a person unwilling to be lonely."


    It''s Qin Yueyin.


    Now walking in the street, and Qin Leyin''s words before were too strange. Yue Yu was not in the mood to turn his face with him, so he put away the map and replied casually: "if someone is willing to be lonely, it''s because he can''t make a noise. Just like an honest man, he is good for nothing but honesty¡°


    "Interesting statement." Qin Leyin pulled down her hat brim, pressed down a red bangs, and looked like a rich second generation who inspected the people''s feelings - if someone in the army dared to leave such a long bangs, he would have dragged them out and beaten them.


    "If so, the first obstacle you have to solve is that it''s too early for ''honest people''."


    "Why?"


    "You can hear it," Qin Leyin said casually. "Listen to chaozao. He has regarded the patrol team as his private property. You help rectify the atmosphere of the captain, just as you help listen to chaozao tidy up his toys. Of course, he will thank you."


    "Although this condescending attitude of ownership is disgusting, it has to be said that other people also like it. The business style of listening family has always been flat and silent, and there are few conflicts with other chambers of Commerce. Listening to Gu as the president has no bad deeds. Listening to Chao Zao''s making friends on weekdays, fighting righteousness and sparing money, the young generation implicitly respect listening to Chao Zao."


    "Be good at unity, be kind and make money, be honest and wise. These are the labels of listening to morning morning."


    "If the patrol is really managed by the younger generation, many people will choose to listen to chaozao - they don''t need to listen to chaozao. They will use the patrol to protect them. They just need to listen to chaozao and won''t hurt them with the patrol."


    "This is the reputation of listening home and listening to chaozao over the years. To be fair, when the silver blood association decides to let the younger generation take charge of the patrol, it is tantamount to building momentum for listening to chaozao."


    "The general trend, Wei Shao, do you have a way to turn the situation around?"


    He thought I also wanted to control the patrol... Yue Yu sighed a sigh of relief and said calmly, "I have my own ideas. What about you? Are you here to get involved with the patrol?"


    "I''m here for you."


    Yue Yu was stunned, and immediately a burst of cold. He strode away from Qin Yueyin and waved back: "Mi Die, Lisan, protect me!"


    Seeing Yue Yu''s attitude, Qin Yueyin couldn''t help laughing: "Wei Shao, you misunderstood. I don''t have that idea about you for the time being."


    Temporarily?


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded in front: "report the team is, the shift change of the first squadron of the third team is completed, please give instructions!"


    Yue Yu looked up and found that they had come to the Bank of Bancheng. Across the river, there were villages and towns outside xuanzhu county. In the distance, the lights of villages and towns flickered, the moonlight in the night sky was as warm as jade, and the river was silvery, but


    When the wind blows, a foul smell comes from the river. Although it is not strong, it is slightly pungent.


    This tributary river around the half city naturally becomes the toilet of various factories. Almost all of the dozens of factories in the half city discharge industrial waste into the river, and then enter the sea along the river to complete the natural cycle.


    However, when Yue Yu went to the duty Pavilion on the high slope of the Bank of Bancheng, the smell was much less. Ordinary team members have to stand guard or patrol, and their team members naturally don''t need to do such hard work. They can sit in this duty booth with superior terrain, have a cup of tea and observe the situation of the whole factory area.


    "Move freely." Yue Yu said faintly.


    The squadron leader breathed a sigh of relief and resolutely slipped away - although he was also a businessman''s son, he was quite afraid of the team leader and deputy. He not only saw Yue Yu lose his temper, but also heard many rumors about Qin Yue Yin.


    The head and deputy of the team need to stay at the duty booth, and he, the squadron leader, can either stay here or patrol everywhere to see if the team members are lazy. Naturally, he dare not stay here and go to other places to be lazy and carefree.


    Yue Yu and Qin Le Yin sit in the duty booth. There is a small solar lamp in the duty booth, which is emitting a faint light.


    "Play cards, Wei Shao?"


    Qin Leyin suddenly took out a card group from her arms. Yue Yu was slightly stunned and took out a stack of cards from her trouser pocket.


    Qin Leyin suddenly turned her head to the piano guard behind her and said, "sunflower, chip wind, I want to play cards with Wei Shao. Go outside."


    Yue Yu blinked and said, "Mi Die, Li sang, go out, too."


    When the bodyguards left, Qin Leyin washed the shuffle group and said, "I use the no phase card group. How about you?"


    "I use the wolf eagle card group." Yue Yu shook his head: "the Wuxiang card group seems to be omnipotent, but in fact, it can''t be. Unless it''s a god pumping dog, it will only be severely beaten by other card groups."


    "God sucks the dog?" Qin Leyin thought and understood: "it''s really an appropriate statement... Wei Shao, your thinking is not like a mysterious candle man, more original and more long-term."


    "So do you want to play cards with me or what?" Yue Yu said coldly, "you said you came for me... Do you still want to help your dear brother-in-law kill his dear brother?"


    "At the beginning, I really wanted to help Jing Zhengwu deal with you." Qin Leyin said, "but I didn''t expect that you not only had excellent tactics, but also met noble people to help... Maybe others think it''s luck, but I think it''s God''s will."


    "Since then, I have refused my sister''s request and even ordered the Qin family not to participate in the internal struggle of your Jing family owners. So don''t worry, we are not in a hostile position now."


    Yue Yu uttered a noncommittal reply.


    "The reason why I''m interested in you is not just because you can break through the siege." Qin Leyin took out a newspaper from her arms: "it''s more because of it."


    Yue Yu lowered his head and found that it was the third issue of the Youth Daily published two days ago.


    "Are you a fan of our newspaper?" Le Yu relaxed: "or do you think youth daily has great potential and wants to invest in us?"


    "I am really optimistic about the Youth Daily, but not because of its commercial value - of course, its commercial value is unparalleled." Qin Leyin shook her head slightly: "what I really value is its weapon value."


    "Weapons?" Yue Yu''s eyebrows were picked, and he felt a clatter in his heart. He found that Qin Yueyin was staring at himself with integrity.


    "Yes, weapons." Qin Leyin pointed to the title of the Youth Daily. The pupil covered by red hair bangs flashed crazy eyes: "for example..."


    "You''re trying to use the youth daily to accelerate the demise of the silver blood society, aren''t you?"


    Yue Yu straightened his back subconsciously, immediately responded very quickly, relaxed, and said with a loud smile, "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I can understand your concern." Qin Leyin took off her hat, combed her bangs and said calmly, "that''s why I let others leave, not only to facilitate our conversation, but also to..."


    WOW!


    Qin Leyin''s right hand suddenly scratched on the stone table, and a line of words composed of flames appeared on the stone table!


    "... give me space to show you who I am."


    That line of flaming words floated slowly and was deeply engraved in the pupil of Yue Yu:


    "The sun and the moon are cloudy and sunny, and the country is divided and prosperous and declining. There are demons and ghosts in the world, and people have benevolence, righteousness, courtesy and wisdom."


    "I''d like to introduce myself to you again." Qin Leyin erased the flaming words floating in the air, and his eyes lit up with blazing Brilliance:


    "I am the shining four guards, and the generation of light walks under the ceremony guard gate. The ''red music'' is Qin and Yin."

 Chapter 142

    From the day of crossing, Yue Yu has come to this glorious country for a long time.


    In these days, Yue Yu is also vaguely aware of a very strange reality¡ª¡ª


    In this country, it seems that everyone wants to rebel.


    It is needless to mention that Ding Yi, the governor of Xingke County, and LV Zhong, the governor of CHENFENG District, are fighting openly and secretly for the ownership of Xingke county. More deeply, they are fighting for the ticket to occupy one side and dominate the world.


    Needless to say, the skyline has been so corrupt since the civil war, rebellion and warlords. It is because all the internal forces are used to suppress the skyline rebellion.


    If the first two may be to change the country, Dongyang district is even worse - they have completed the collusion of the political, military and commercial circles. They don''t need to change the country. They just want to separate Dongyang.


    They need to do business all over the country, so they need national stability; But if the country is really stable, their property will be coveted by the top, so they need the country to be less stable.


    The civil strife in the skyline can break out so quickly, and the rebels can wipe out the garrison troops. If there is no good neighbor Dongyang district to help, Yue Yu doesn''t believe it - Jing Zhengwei doesn''t believe it. During that time, he investigated and listened to the news of an arms factory and found that a large number of arms were secretly transported to the skyline by sea.


    The triangular sea trade of the silver blood society was still stable during the war. It was not because the people in the sky were hospitable and did not like robbery. It was the regional reputation accumulated by the silver blood society through trade after trade that opened the trading system.


    Although Yue Yu has not been to other regions, his experience so far is enough to draw such a conclusion:


    This country must take pills.


    At the bottom, the white night organization wants to rebel;


    In the middle, the silver blood merchants wanted to separate;


    At the top, the sheriff and Consul intend to compete for the world.


    Not to mention that the emperor died of assassination. Maybe there is a palace conspiracy.


    It can be said that from the bottom to the top, everyone is gearing up to shine, split and destroy the country, compete for the world, and redefine the rich and the poor.


    It can be said that the whole society is a pill party.


    But the music language naturally raises a question: is it true that everyone yells at Huiyao? Are there no loyal officials and people who want to continue to shine in the imperial court?


    Until now, Yue Yu finally understands where these loyal officials and people with lofty ideals are¡ª¡ª


    They''re hiding, too.


    "Huiyao four guards, loyal guards, righteous guards, ritual guards and intellectual guards are scattered in all regions of the country and act secretly to safeguard territorial integrity and the interests of the imperial court."


    Qin Leyin shuffled the cards and said: "Since the death of the former Emperor, the holy sword Huiyao has fallen into silence, and all kinds of changes have indeed taken place in all districts. The Sheriff of CHENFENG District fought with the consul, while Dongyang district wants to use financial resources to guide the war situation - whether it is the Tianji rebel''s capture of Yanjing, or Huiyao''s army''s suppression of Tianji rebel, it is not in their fundamental interests - is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the land of the land..."


    "... could it be a rebellious minister."


    Pop!


    Qin Leyin stacked the cards on his right hand and took out a gold circle: "emperor or glory?"


    "Emperor," Yue Yu said.


    Qin Yueyin plays the Golden Circle, drops his palm, covers it, and then takes it away.


    The side above the golden circle is a shining pattern.


    "Then I''m not polite. Qin Leyin took out three cards and covered one:" we Huiyao four guards are not loyal to the former Emperor or the future emperor, but Huiyao. "


    "Wei Shao, do you know how many years Huiyao has been founded in this country?"


    "More than two thousand years."


    "2038, to be exact." Qin Leyin: "The Huiyao year, which was established by the founding fathers of Huiyao, continues to this day. Although there have been countless natural disasters, man-made disasters, coups and rebellions on the way, Huiyao still continues to this day. All the people in this land know that they are Huiyao people. Countless countries overseas also know that there is a powerful and great country on the other side of the sea, Huiyao."


    "2038 cold and summer, 2038 spring and Autumn... Wei Shao, can you imagine what this concept is?"


    "We can still understand the founding edict of emperor Gaozu. The wonderful articles written by romantic poets for more than 2000 years are still in our books. In this river called history, behind us is the historical torrent composed of countless people with lofty ideals. It is glittering and dazzling. The historical torrent will drown us, and then coerce us to continue to move towards the future."


    "This is Huiyao."


    "This is the country to which we are loyal."


    Yue Yu''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He played a direct hit card and asked, "why did you tell me this?"


    Qin Leyin opened the bottom card, which was a counterattack card: "because I once sent Yitian Gang to assassinate you, and you are the one who will report. In order to dispel your doubts, I must first identify myself."


    "How do I know if you''re lying?"


    "You can ask Jing Qingxuan or listen to Gu. These old people have more or less heard the rumors of Huiyao four guards." Qin Le said with a smile: "of course, you can only confirm the existence of Huiyao four guards, but you can''t confirm that I am Huiyao four guards. Although the four guards'' words just now are enough to prove my identity, you are not a member of the four guards and can''t understand the meaning."


    "What''s more, it''s not important that I say I don''t lie," Qin Leyin covered the card again. "The important thing is whether I, Qin Leyin, can contribute to your plan and even help you reach the future you expect faster."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s the same sentence. I know you want to subvert the silver blood club, and our goal to shine on the four guards is the same as yours." Qin Leyin bent down slightly: "we are like-minded partners."


    "Why do you want to subvert the silver blood club?"


    "You should also see that the silver blood association is just a cancer for the country." Qin Leyin sneered, "as for their political attempt, it''s just a dream and an empty nightmare."


    "Businessmen are profit seeking by nature. The ruling class composed of a group of businessmen is almost incompetent. What else can they do besides exploiting and squeezing? The meaning of businessmen was originally to exchange what they needed and what they lost was more than enough, but what they are doing now is more than enough - hoarding, suppressing, monopolizing and defining the market - the whole xuanzhu county is like purgatory on earth under their rule , but they are still complacent! "


    Yue Yu smiled: "but the silver blood society thinks that under their management, the people of xuanzhu county are good -"


    "It''s just worse. I admit that under the management of the silver blood society, the productivity of all walks of life has indeed increased significantly, and local resources are flowing into Dongyang District, but there is a premise." Qin Leyin said: "Resources will not appear or disappear out of thin air. Silver and blood will be squeezed hard, but people can live. Where do these resources come from? In addition to being produced by xuanzhu County, more silver and blood will be plundered from other regions through trade!"


    "Where they establish trade with silver blood society, such as Scarlett, skyline area, CHENFENG area, etc., they are all sucking blood by silver blood society, so xuanzhu County in Dongyang district can live so well!"


    "That''s why I said that silver blood would be a cancer." Qin Leyin played a direct card: "because the characteristic of ''businessmen chasing profits'' can not be used at the level of managing the country! If Huiyao is really controlled by a group of businessmen, Huiyao can only start a war to find other countries to suck blood, or the bottom can cut meat infinitely to support the top."


    "But if it''s just like this, Huiyao four guards won''t target the silver blood club." Qin Leyin said, "harvest the bottom, Huiyao used to be the same, which is a problem of the social system. If the silver blood club can promote social productivity when harvesting the bottom, our Huiyao four guards will not want to subvert them, but may even support them."


    Yue Yu covered a card: "it seems that silver blood will have a disadvantage that you can''t stand."


    "That''s right!" Qin Leyin also covered a card: "the biggest problem of silver blood club is - because businessmen pursue profit, they have no borders!"


    "Silver blood merchants have transferred their wealth to Scarlett. When they feel that Huiyao can''t stay, they will immediately transfer to Scarlett to continue to be a big landlord and businessman."


    "That''s what we can''t tolerate."


    "You can harvest the bottom; you can touch power; but you can''t escape from glory with wealth."


    "Life is a shining man, death is a shining ghost. You can''t take away anything that should be shining."


    "If it''s just betraying the imperial court, Huiyao''s four guards may observe and judge first; but defecting Huiyao is an unforgivable crime!"


    "On the whole, the silver blood society is born with the characteristics of defecting from Huiyao. If everyone leaves Huiyao like this group of businessmen and transfers their wealth to other countries, Huiyao will be eaten up by this parasite sooner or later."


    Qin Leyin opened his critical hit card: "the strength of the four guards in Dongyang district is not strong, so it is difficult to shake the silver blood club. Therefore, we have accumulated strength and did not take rash actions."


    "But your youth daily is different."


    "It can be the most powerful medicine to awaken the people at the bottom and make silver blood terminally ill."


    "The more greedy and lustful the silver blood will be, the more factories will be built and the more goods will be produced. When their merchant empire is higher and higher, the collapse will be more and more rapid."


    "Their decaying bodies will become fertile soil, their property will become the strength of Dongyang District, and their history of failure will become the material for people to learn."


    "But in fact, the silver blood society has not reached that level. As they said, if the people still live, the people will not rebel - unless there is only one way to die, no one will rebel with their head pinned on their belt."


    "Your youth daily is accelerating this process. The contradiction that needs silver blood to expand to the extreme, the complete opposition between the rich and the poor, and the gradual decline of the life of the people at the bottom, has gradually ignited under the guidance of the Youth Daily."


    "The most wonderful thing is that even the silver society itself can''t notice the catalytic effect hidden between the lines of the Youth Daily!"


    "This is the most rigid and soft weapon in the world, and that''s the real reason why I''m here for you."


    Qin Yue smiled and said, "if you want to subvert the silver society, I want to subvert the silver society, aren''t we friends?"


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment, played a direct card and said, "I have a problem."


    "Excuse me."


    "Why should I work with you?"

 Chapter 143

    Yue Yu never expected that his plan to accelerate the war was not vigilant by the silver blood society, not discovered by the white night, but was penetrated by the secret organization loyal to Huiyao.


    It feels like you''re playing a coquettish operation in the game, your teammates don''t find it, the enemy doesn''t find it, but you''re found by wild monsters.


    As for Qin Yueyin''s words, Yueyu is three points of belief and seven points of doubt.


    First of all, Qin Leyin should be the person of Huiyao Siwei. He has no reason not to fool Jing Zhengwei with an organization that no one has heard of. Compared with the secret organization of Huiyao Siwei, he says he is an expatriate special agent of the Yanjing Statistics Department, and his credibility is higher.


    Secondly, it should also be true that Huiyao four guards want to eradicate the silver blood club. People with a clear eye can see that the general trend of these businessmen has become. If they are not eliminated at this time, there will be endless disasters in the future. Especially for the feudal imperial court, this kind of merchant alliance that can stir up the world by relying on financial resources should be eradicated.


    As for the reasons Qin Yueyin said, Yue Yu didn''t believe any of them.


    The words "confiscating property to flow out" and "if the silver and blood association can promote productivity, the four guards will also support it" are completely fooling people. If the four guards can really choose their masters and choose their party emperors freely, they should not be called the four guards, but Cihang Jingzhai.


    As an inherited espionage organization, they must have their own bottom line and position, and this bottom line must be based on unconditional support for Huiyao court - otherwise the court will not tolerate them.


    The reason why he said this is probably to resonate with Jing Zhengwei, or to imply that Jing Zhengwei -- "in fact, the silver blood club does not have to die. If it is a patriotic businessman, the Huiyao four guards will also support it."


    Because in his eyes, although Jing Zhengwei hates the silver society, Jing Zhengwei himself is also a businessman capitalist.


    People often betray organizations, but not classes.


    According to Jing Zhengwei''s life experience, he actually has enough reasons to betray the silver blood Society: when he was young, his father didn''t hurt his mother, and when he grew up, he separated his family and had no chance to be the head of the family. Even if he can inherit the head of the family, there are old Jing family elders who don''t die, and there are greedy brothers under him, he is not Jing Qinghui. I don''t know how much time it will take to integrate the Jing family - maybe not even.


    In troubled times, it is necessary to use heavy codes and strong medicine to treat diseases.


    The silver blood society not only blocked the rising channels of the bottom people, but also blocked the interior of the silver blood Society - the five major chambers of Commerce have been under horizontal pressure for decades, and the prefects and consuls have escorted around. A pot of meat in Dongyang district is basically divided by them, and the rest of the soup is enjoyed by their vassal.


    The first thing anyone with great ambition in xuanzhu county should do is to master the basic plate of silver blood club, or... Smash the silver blood club!


    Only in chaos can other people have the opportunity to leap by the dragon!


    Such a crazy plan is in line with Jing Zhengwei''s style!


    Therefore, Qin Leyin left three points of room to speak. Pointing out the point that silver blood will die can reassure Jing Zhengwei; Speaking out the concerns of Huiyao four guards can make Jing Zhengwei breed ambition.


    If it is the official genuine Jing Zhengwei, he may have considered how to use the power of the shining four guards to think about how to arrange a plan.


    Unfortunately, he is pirated.


    Yue Yu worked as an agent of the statistics department, an assassin and a profiteer. He didn''t live in vain these days. As soon as his brain turned, he came up with the circle.


    However, at present, he still has to deal with Qin Leyin as a businessman to see if he can get more information.


    "The master of the Jing family."


    Qin Leyin said, "as long as Wei Shao is willing to cooperate with us, we will help you sit as the master of the Jing family."


    Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing. He immediately played a direct hit card and explained with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry... I don''t despise you, but don''t you support my brother Jing Zhengwu? After so long, my brother failed to win the title of home owner. Do you really have a way to let me sit on it?"


    "Wei Shao, it''s normal for you to have such doubts." Qin Leyin opened a counterattack card: "however, you only know that I support your brother Jing Zhengwu, but you should also know... There are also people behind Jing Zhengtang and Jing Zhengfeng."


    Although Qin Yueyin only spoke three points, Yue Yu immediately understood his subtext and his face changed greatly:


    "Are you supporting Jing Zhengtang and Jing Zhengfeng?"


    "It''s not too obvious support, it''s just adding fuel to the fire." Qin Yue said with a smile: "since I''m here, I might as well say a few more words... Do you know that listening to the second young master in the morning?"


    Yue Yu nodded: "I know. The president of the silver blood Association heard that Gu Yang had two sons and one daughter. The eldest son heard that he saw you at night, the second son heard that it was morning, and the third daughter heard Yan day."


    At this time, Yue Yu recalled some information from Jing Zhengwei''s investigation and had a vague guess in her heart: "the eldest childe heard that seeing you late is five years older than hearing Chao. He has been running the arms factory with his father for many years and has served in the Yang army for many years. What is the next generation of hearing family owners, or even the next generation of president of the silver blood Association..."


    "... until his sixth concubine, who had an affair with his father, was furious and sent him to Heyang army to manage the ordnance trade, he almost lost his inheritance right. Hearing chaozao took advantage of this..."


    "The concubine in the sixth room, is it you -"


    "Ah, ah, we''re too proud of the four guards to do this kind of pickling." Qin Leyin waved her hand and said with a smile: "Wei Shao knows very well. It''s a secret to hear that the eldest childe''s affair with his father and concubine is a secret at home. All the slaves he knows have been killed, and the concubine has been directly fed to the dog. That''s to say, she doesn''t eat the poison of the ancient tiger. I''ll see you later. I''m lucky to survive."


    Unfortunately, you may make complaints about it, but Jing Zheng Wei saw it at first, and even saw the scene of catching a thief in bed on the pine tree of his family. He said, "I listen to the aunt on the street... So you did this?"


    "It''s not." Qin Leyin covered a card: "whether it''s a concubine or listening to the late meeting, they don''t know our existence. We just know that listening to the late meeting likes a wife, but listening to Gu''s old age, his concubine is naturally thinking about the future... What''s the matter with us when dry firewood meets a fierce fire?"


    "We don''t have that much ability. We can manipulate and fool listeners. At most... We can create a little chance for them to be alone."


    "To say things, it''s just the word ''adding fuel to the fire''."


    Qin Leyin unties the bottom card, which is a critical hit card:


    "In this world, success is difficult, but bad things are easy. People are unpredictable, human nature is greedy, and more importantly, the land flowing with silver and blood is full of evil flowers. We just provide a little convenience, and the ugliness of human nature is seduced."


    Yue Yu nodded suddenly.


    I see. You''re shit sticks.

 Chapter 144

    Half city river, stink awe inspiring.


    In the pavilion on the high slope by the river, Qin Yueyin is telling conspiracy.


    "Prefects, consuls, governors and businessmen... We admit that we can''t compete with the ruling organization silver blood association composed of these authorities with our power to shine on the four guards. Therefore, our previous strategy has always been to fan the flames and keep them busy with internal fighting. Even if it can''t benefit the country, it can at least reduce their harm to the country."


    "If you are lucky, let the big chamber of Commerce separate many children, kill each other, and even make the silver blood weaken greatly."


    "The five chambers of Commerce, listen to the conspiracy of Luo, LAN, Quan and Jing, fight within the family, intrigue between the prefect''s office and the consul, and numerous factions of Heyang Army... They have an incompatible interest struggle, and we are accelerating the process of their struggle."


    "That''s why we attach so much importance to the Youth Daily - there is no essential difference between the Youth Daily and what we do, but the effect is far better than ourselves!"


    "How can we miss such a good opportunity as the four sons of the Jing family competing for property?"


    Qin Le said with a smile: "I repeat, it''s hard to get things done, but bad things are easy. Help Wei Shao become the master of your family. The Huiyao four guards won''t help you too much in the open, but they can... Drag your brothers back."


    Yue Yu thought for a long time and slowly breathed out: "the engagement between your sister and Jing Zhengwu..."


    Qin Leyin shook her head: "it has nothing to do with Huiyao four guards. This is indeed the engagement made by Jing Zhengwu and my sister at first sight. Even for the sake of the country, I will not sacrifice my own sister."


    "Aren''t all of you pianists brilliant four guards?"


    "No, only I am Li Wei walking." Qin Leyin shook her head again. "My father, brother and sister have never participated. But don''t worry, after cooperation, our Qin family will no longer help Jing Zhengwu - of course, you want us to drag him back."


    Yue Yu was a little unbelievable: "why do you do this? Jing Zhengwu is your sister-in-law, and I had an old grudge with you before. Wouldn''t it be better for you to push him up? And if you help me like this, you will not only hurt Jing Zhengwu, but also indirectly hurt your sister?"


    Qin Le smiled darkly: "first, although I value my sister, it doesn''t mean that I agree with any of her decisions - she likes Jing Zhengwu, and I want to escort Jing Zhengwu. Then she likes murderers. Should I help her husband kill? My sister''s marriage is very important, but your youth daily is more important."


    "Second, I don''t believe in the so-called love. I don''t know if my sister really likes Jing Zhengwu, or if it''s just an exchange of interests. If it''s the latter, I naturally don''t have to worry about my sister''s ideas."


    Yue Yu: "what if it is the former?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I don''t believe in the so-called love." Qin Leyin shrugged: "there are many men in the world. At most, I compensate her for a handsome man who has a big job. One is not enough for me to compensate her for ten - she can always forget the sadness of losing her fiance."


    This man is a little fierce, Yue Yu thought.


    "Of course, if there were no other accidents, I would support Jing Zhengwu in emotion and reason." Qin Leyin knocked on the stone table: "but Wei Shao, you appeared with the Youth Daily."


    "We shine on the four guards. We are really sincere."


    "It''s just a gift for us to make you the master of the Jing family. If our cooperation works well, we can even help you achieve some hegemony in xuanzhu County after the silver blood will collapse."


    Qin Leyin''s words are sincere, as if Yue Yu can go to the peak of life as soon as he agrees, lie on the beautiful knee and control the power of the world.


    But Yue Yu didn''t have much joy and calmly played a direct hit card:


    "I still have a little doubt in my heart."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Why are you so urgent?" Yue Yu said: "according to you, the Huiyao four guards have a perfect strategy. As long as you are given a few more years, the silver blood will collapse sooner or later because of the internal struggle. You also make it clear that the Youth Daily is only accelerating the process of silver blood collapse, and the silver blood collapse itself is an inevitable event."


    "The only reason you want to cooperate with me is... You can''t wait."


    Qin Yue smiled: "no, we think..."


    "Let''s have a sincere dialogue, Hongle." Yue Yu straightened his back: "Why are you in a hurry to destroy the silver blood club?"


    Qin Yueyin was silent for a moment, nodded and shook his head:


    "We can''t wait. We''re just... Afraid of accidents."


    "Afraid of an accident?"


    "I''m afraid that there will really be a overlord, a overlord who coerces countless businessmen ''capital, encroaches on power, dominates the army and subverts the world."


    Yue Yu was a little confused: "what does it mean?"


    "We believe that the silver blood society can more effectively squeeze and improve productivity than the existing system of glorifying the imperial court." Qin Leyin said calmly: "the so-called war is the consumption of resources, and resources... Is the embodiment of productivity."


    "Backed by the sea and connected to scutti, with developed commerce and trade, abundant materials and extending in all directions, silver blood will have a perfect basic plate. Once the world is in chaos and heroes compete for deer, then... Silver blood will be the most promising force to overthrow the imperial court!"


    Qin Leyin sighed and said the truth: "the world is in chaos in recent years. If the silver blood association does not collapse in recent years, they will either become Dongyang warlords or the most powerful supporters of warlords in the future."


    "If the silver blood doesn''t die, the imperial court can''t be at ease."


    Yue Yu''s face was calm: "isn''t this very normal?"


    "Although I hate the silver blood society, it really represents a more advanced productivity system than the imperial court. Isn''t it natural for the advanced to eliminate the backward?"


    "Although the silver blood club is beating the bone and sucking the marrow, many people have survived because of the silver blood club, and now there are starving victims and wars everywhere in all districts... The silver blood club is very bad, but the imperial court is even worse."


    Qin Leyin''s face became a little ugly: "the imperial court is bad, so we can change it. We can learn from the experience of the silver blood society and let the imperial court reform..."


    "It''s not easy to reform! How can princes and nobles cut their own flesh?" Yue Yu smiled. "If so, I might as well stop here and let silver blood develop and grow. When they break down the imperial court, flatten the dilapidated palace and build a new factory... Isn''t this better than pinning my hope on the imperial court reform?"


    "It''s time for an old thing of more than 2000 years to die."


    Of course, happy language is talking. The skill to bargain for clothes is to make clothes worthless. Now Qin Yueyin has to ask himself. Of course, Yue Yu has to kill his price to see if he can win more interests.


    However, Yue Yu does despise Qin Yueyin for this reason - it''s strange to destroy a worse thing in order to protect a worse thing. Is this the ability of one powder to top ten black?


    Originally, Le Yu didn''t hate the imperial court very much. Now Le Yu wants to stand by and see the backward imperial court beaten by the silver blood club.


    Qin Leyin was silent for a long time, then covered a card and said:


    "Many people thought so before."


    "Huiyao has existed for so many years. It''s time to change the dynasty."


    "Huiyao has fallen behind and the nobles have decayed. It''s time to redefine the rich and the poor."


    "The glorious emperor is fatuous, the treacherous officials are numerous, and the government exploits him. It''s time for an uprising."


    "They are all right. If the world is bad, someone should change the world. We glorify the four guards. We are not selfish enough to think that everyone is selfless and arrogant enough to think that everyone should bear the lawlessness of the imperial court."


    "But the word ''world'' should be divided into two."


    "The world is a grain of rice under the lights of thousands of families and a brick in the city."


    "And ''Tao'' is what people want."


    "So those who want to change the day have failed."


    "Because there are many people like us who silently support the ''Tao'' that has lasted since 2038!"


    Qin Leyin took out the gold circle just used to fix the first hand and the second hand, with the shining pattern side up.


    "Only 30% of this gold circle is gold, 17% is copper, and the rest are steel alloy. In terms of value, it can''t be exchanged for a thousand dollars, but why do businessmen and people recognize its value?"


    "They recognize not the gold circle, but the word Huiyao on it!"


    "Do you think the four guards are shining to protect the rotten imperial court? We don''t want to work for them. But now the holy sword is shining in the air and the world is about to split. If the imperial court is gone, how many people will be king and how many will be emperor."


    "Backlight organizations and warlords, all with the slogan of asking for life for the people, in the end, they are not pushing the people into a place of war for their own selfish desires."


    "Many people only see the immediate gains and losses of the change of Dynasty, but they can''t see that the greater interest is to shine on orthodoxy."


    "If Huiyao is cut off from now on, there will be no peace in the world. We defend Huiyao only to prove to the world that Huiyao will not destroy the fate of heaven. If we are good at war, we will be defeated, so as to put an end to the idea of changing the dynasty of ambitious people in the future."


    "For those who want to change the country, they can engage in politics, play with palace conspiracy, overhead the emperor, and even wantonly kill officials and clean the upper echelon. It is always much better than this kind of war!"


    "To limit the struggle to the high-level is the greatest responsibility to the people all over the world."


    Qin Yueyin turned to look at the bright moon: "shine every 30 years of small reform, every 100 years of major reform, over the past two thousand years, the number of national separatism and civil strife is numbered... This is the power of orthodoxy, this is the power of the people."


    "But once these things are thrown away, they will never be picked up again."


    "All we want to do is to buy some time for the imperial court. In Huiyao four guards, there are not only my walking to deal with the silver blood society, but also my walking to deal with the imperial court."


    Yue Yu played a direct hit card: "what if the imperial court is always rotten?"


    "Then we have only..."


    Qin Yueyin uncovers the cover card, which is a counterattack card.


    "Work hard and die."

 Chapter 145

    After listening to Qin Leyin''s sonorous and powerful speech, Yue Yu was silent for a moment and said:


    "I''m surprised."


    Qin Leyin was not surprised: "do you think it''s strange for people like me to say such words?"


    Yue Yu didn''t deny: "in many people''s eyes, chixue childe Qin Leyin is the next generation master of the Qin family, with decisive means, unique vision and vigorous action... Forget it, I don''t seem to think of any euphemism, so I''ll say it clearly --"


    Yue Yu stretched his head slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "You are also a profiteer."


    "As you said, it is natural for businessmen to pursue profits, and you are a natural businessman. Your words are sincere and powerful, but I can''t find any ''hard evidence'' from your behavior that can match what you said."


    "The second guild leader of Yitian Gang, did you kill the zither family? Did the engineering team hired by your zither family sometimes buckle? It''s said that after you participated in the zither family''s affairs, the zither family''s business is getting better and better, but many people accuse your zither family of being black hearted and arrogant."


    Qin Leyin seemed confused: "yes, so?"


    Yue Yu: "you keep saying that you value orthodoxy, but what you do is no different from others. You are exploiting the people, widening the gap between the rich and the poor and creating instability. You say you are patriotic, but I only see that you are hollowing out the country¡°


    "I see what you want to say..." Qin Leyin couldn''t help laughing and shook her head: "I''m also surprised that you think so, Wei Shao - I maintain the glorious orthodoxy, but what does it have to do with the bottom civilians?"


    "The so-called glorious orthodoxy is composed of tens of thousands of people." Yue Yu said in surprise: "and didn''t you just say what people want? Don''t you think that the backlight organization and the owl warlords are not responsible for the civilians? You recognize the power of the civilians, but participate in the exploitation of the civilians. Aren''t you a double standard?"


    Qin Leyin asked, "what is double label?"


    Yue Yu: "it is to ask for two different standards for the same things. For example, you have two children, both of whom have scored 90 points, but you only praise one ''did well in the test'', but criticize the other ''how to deduct 10 points'' - this is a double standard."


    "Then I don''t have a double standard." Qin Leyin said, "I admit the power of the people''s desire, hate the ambition of backlight organizations and warlords, and hope that the people won''t be ruined by war. What does this have to do with my business making money?"


    "I have only one view of civilians from beginning to end -"


    Qin Leyin played a direct hit card, smiled and said, "they are resources."


    "Politically, they are the cornerstone of glory."


    "Commercially, they are producers of goods."


    "Militarily, they are soldiers who resist foreign enemies."


    "Because they are such important resources, they should not be consumed in civil strife."


    "They should be consumed at the border, in factories and in more valuable posts."


    "I can understand your confusion, Wei Shao - you probably confused the Huiyao four guards with those backlight organizations. Unlike the chaotic villains of backlight organizations who try to destroy everything and redefine the wealth and wealth, Huiyao four guards maintain order and recognize the reality."


    Qin Leyin leaned back slightly and looked sideways at the half city factory area in the night light, one by one, one by one, like a huge group of exquisite and heavy cages.


    "There are always people going to the factory, there are always people going to farm, and there are always people going to be servants. In this world, many people can''t enjoy resources. Many people themselves are resources."


    "The slogan of" all beings are equal "of the backlight organization is just illusory arrogance. Let alone whether their fragile system can be maintained, the resources in the world are not enough for everyone to enjoy. In the end, they just want to build a regime of" all beings are equal and I am above all beings ". What''s the difference from now."


    "As Wei Shao said, I''m a businessman who exploits workers, but at the same time, I''m also a person who upholds the glorious orthodoxy. The two don''t conflict." Qin Le said with a smile: "the imperial court collects exorbitant taxes, businessmen exploit the economy, and officials abuse power for personal gain. In fact, they are the same - we''re just acquiring resources."


    "It''s just that the imperial court made a wrong decision, made a wrong judgment and did its best to fish, so the situation in the skyline has been eroded so far."


    "There have always been two explanations for ''asking for orders for the people'': the first is'' seeing their life can''t bear to see their death ''; the second is that we can''t watch these resources die without telling."


    "We, on the other hand, have the responsibility to protect the common people as well as to take advantage of their surplus resources. Even if we have read books and learned the tactics of war, most people are still stupid. If they keep property, it will only make them lazy. It is better to flow into the hands of businessmen, at least open more factories and get off more ships."


    Ah, it''s not good for young people to earn so much money. It will make people lazy and not work hard... Yue Yu suddenly felt that these remarks were a little familiar.


    "So Wei Shao, you can rest assured." Qin Leyin covered a card: "Huiyao four guards don''t hate Haoshang, but are afraid of Haoshang Alliance - more accurately, they are afraid of Haoshang alliance not used by the imperial court."


    He suddenly changed his words: "to tell you the truth, Wei Shao, you were so aggressive just now that I thought I was talking to a backlight. But I soon remembered that if businessmen were really destroying the country, the Qin family was just a bug, and the Jing family was a big bug."


    Yue Yu smiled and echoed, secretly telling himself to pay attention to words.


    Fortunately, he is Jing Zhengwei now. If other people say such words, I''m afraid he won''t be beaten by the Yin standard wolf of Qin music, but if Jing Zhengwei says it, it must be a set of words pretending to be an exciting general.


    In terms of squeezing, profiteers and exploitation, Jingjia is the most ruthless chamber of Commerce in xuanzhu county. There are several factories in the mine and more than 10000 slave workers. If the people in xuanzhu County want to line up to hit the target, Jing Zhengwei is not the first three, I''m afraid he is also the first ten.


    Qin Leyin watched Yue Yu play cards silently. She neither agreed nor refused. She knew that she had given less chips, so she sighed: "it seems that it''s really difficult to move Wei Shao''s heart."


    "I''ll think about it." Yue said perfunctorily.


    "Does Mr. weishao intend to go into politics?"


    "In politics?" Yue Yu shrugged. "Do you mean to enter the sheriff''s house or declare the government?"


    Qin Leyin shook her head: "no, it''s to Yanjing."


    "Yan Jing?" Yue Yu smiled, "why? I cooperate with you. Can Huiyao four guards give me a Beijing official?"


    "Of course not." Qin Leyin smiled, "but it can provide you with an investment opportunity."


    "What investment opportunity?" Yue Yu felt inexplicable. After a lot of nonsense, did she actually want to cheat money?


    Qin Leyin took the lead: "Wei Shao, what do you think is the investment business with the greatest return?"


    Yue Yu guessed, "slave trade? Arms?"


    "No, no, no, those can only bring money, and this investment business with the largest return in the world can bring you power over 10000 people..."


    The music language understood in an instant.


    "What business can get ten million times more return than investing in the emperor?"


    Qin Leyin opens the cover card, which is a critical hit card:


    "Just now we were talking about business. It''s time to talk about private affairs."


    "Although the world is stormy, they only have 20 years. As long as the burning capital is not broken for 20 years, the hanging holy sword shines and recognizes the Lord again, the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies can be stopped in an instant."


    "I joined Huiyao four guards because Huiyao orthodoxy is more important, and because... Huiyao is the most likely winner!"


    "The way of silver blood society is wrong, but they are too arrogant."


    "Twenty years is not only the twenty years of the heroes, but also our twenty years! If we can help the imperial court suppress the eight districts, we will naturally find many development opportunities. At that time, even if the holy sword shines again, we will have a general trend and usher in an era of businessmen!"


    "Wei Shao, let me have a sincere dialogue with you."


    Qin Yue said in a gloomy voice, "the world is in chaos. Who doesn''t want to take this opportunity to make a career? Who doesn''t want to go straight up?"


    "But in just 20 years, the risk is too great, and the frequent wars will only lead to the destruction of life. The only right way is to rely on the victorious imperial court and assist the emperor to quickly eliminate the rebellion."


    "In fact, I like what you said just now, Wei Shao: empty the country. In war, it is the best time for us to empty the country. Generals, troops and officials... All these resources for others to guard against all kinds of defenses, only in war can we have the opportunity to get involved."


    "I know that the country is corrupt and the system is backward. But rather than pushing everything down, we should try our best to empty the country, secretly connect the army, form Party officials and fatten ourselves in the past 20 years. Then we will have a chance..."


    "Constitutional reform!"


    "As a businessman in Dongyang, I support the new emperor to ascend the throne, help the building to tilt, turn the tide over the fallen, enact a constitution to change government, restrict imperial power, remain famous in history and remain immortal... This is the future I conceive."


    Listening to Qin Yue''s insidious and gentle words, Yue Yue was stunned for a while before slowly saying, "the cake you painted is going to kill me."


    "Of course, we are just two young people who are not even the president of the chamber of Commerce. It''s too early to say this." Qin Le said with a smile: "But I''m working so hard to bring down the silver blood club, and I''m also preparing for the future - there are a lot of funds to invest in the emperor. The zither family''s current financial resources are not enough to make such a huge investment. I have to eat when the silver blood Club falls, and then I have the opportunity to make the next plan through the channel of shining the four guards."


    Yue Yu suddenly asked, "are you so urgent? Are you afraid that if silver blood will suddenly decide to support the imperial court, your grand plan will be wasted?"


    Qin Yue smiled darkly, neither sure nor denying: "silver blood will be a group of dead bones in the grave, can''t see so far."


    "However, I have never told anyone about this plan. Even my brother doesn''t know... Wei Shao, you are the first one to know."


    Make complaints about the world, but the king and the pleasure of Yin...... the heart of music is secretly Tucao, but it is not polite to say: "is it right to say so, do you not fear that I will spread these things out? When the time comes, silver blood will shine, and the four guards will definitely find you trouble."


    "I''m not afraid." Qin Leyin shook her head.


    Yue Yu thought he would say something gay like ''I believe in Wei Shao you'', ''I think I''m very compatible with you'', but Qin Leyin went on to say, "I just deny it directly, and don''t you think this speech and plan seem to come from you, Wei Shao?"


    "Silver blood will be easy to fool, and Huiyao four guards believe me. I won''t have any trouble. But if I slander you, your brothers won''t miss such a good opportunity..."


    "The tree falls, the people push, the drum is broken, and thousands of people beat. Maybe there are traitors sent by your brother in your newspaper. When you stand up and report that you are a backlight, the newspaper will be over..."


    Yue Yu was stunned and sighed: "well, how do you want to cooperate?"


    Qin Yue''s Yin heart said that Jing Zhengwei refused to give in without being hard or threatening. What a bitch.


    Yue Yu''s heart is a little afraid.


    Shit, there are really backlight elements in my newspaper!

 Chapter 146

    When the shift was handed over at 8 o''clock in the morning, Yue Yu was almost busy leaving the patrol camp, like running away.


    Mainly because Qin Yueyin is too annoying.


    Yue Yu thought that he was responsible for publishing the newspaper and Huiyao Siwei was responsible for helping spread publicity. Unexpectedly, Qin Leyin wanted to intervene in the content of the newspaper!


    Yue Yu is naturally unhappy: in terms of newspapers and war, I am an old justice netizen who eats countless melons on microblog and laughs at Fengyun in quagmire Nga. How old are you? You want to tell me what to do with the newspaper?


    The suggestion put forward by Qin Leyin makes Yue Yu look forward to it:


    ¢Ù It''s OK to use the astringent picture on the cover, but don''t use this kind of fantasy. It should be grounded. For example, when a maid comes out of a gorgeous room, her clothes are a little messy, her eyes are red and swollen, her eyes are filled with tears, her expression is wronged and painful, and the door of the room behind is like a dark abyss


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, people will come up with many pictures that make people gnash their teeth and hate to replace them, and even many people will sympathize with it - the secret love objects of many young people at the bottom of xuanzhu county do encounter this kind of thing.


    After all this, I decided to go up?


    It is astringent and conservative. It makes people fantasize, but it can''t help heartache. More importantly, it can resonate with many people. Isn''t this [bottom dissatisfaction] going up?


    ¢Ú In the knowledge discussion area, you can add a low-level worker setting. He doesn''t need to answer openly and dislike the silver blood club, but he needs to mention his miserable life from time to time in his answer: his father''s bad gambling, his mother''s death, his sister''s sale, his friend''s sale, one deaf


    But even so, he still studies, studies and works hard and faces every day optimistically. However, his life is still poor, he can''t eat enough, he is bullied by gangs and spit by his boss


    In short, it is to make people feel very sad and sad, and people can''t help thinking ''why is such a good person experiencing such a life? What went wrong? "


    In short, it is the online answer of "Camel Xiangzi Xianglin sister-in-law leap land".


    Naturally, they will realize that silver blood will be the source of all evil, and this [bottom dissatisfaction] has greatly increased?


    ¢Û Instead of letting every contributor scold the poor, you can also make up a "rich man" who treats workers well, treats the poor equally, and speaks on the side of the poor, but let the "rich man" bask in his life from time to time.


    For example, the "rich man" got up this afternoon and said "why?"


    "Because every shining quarterback holds'' power ''. And'' power ''is limited."


    Yue Yu suspects that Qin Leyin is secretly poking and warning himself, but he has no evidence.


    Back in Jingfu, Yue Yu yawned, cleaned his body and mouth quickly, and was ready to go to bed -- it was too hard to be on the night shift. He investigated the details of the night patrol once or twice, and transferred to the day shift.


    Although they can keep their energy without sleeping for three or four days or only once, just as you can eat enough, you can eat beef, spicy beef, fish, fish and tofu. Will anyone choose to eat only?


    Back in the room, Yue Yu said, "haven''t you been to work yet?"


    Qinglan was lying on the bed, rolling around with a quilt, but it was already more than eight o''clock - the newspaper went to work at eight thirty.


    Not to mention that Yueyu didn''t sleep last night. Even if Yueyu went to xiangxuehai for a happy night, he is also qualified not to go to the newspaper, but Qinglan can''t. the newspaper can''t run without its chief editor!


    Hearing the sound, Qinglan was startled and found that it was Yueyu. She covered her mouth and pretended to be lazy and yawn like a cat''s cry: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to..."


    "No, you don''t want to." Le Yu came and opened her quilt: "go to work, the newspaper needs you."


    Qinglan grabbed the quilt: "let me sleep for a while, just for a while!"


    "How many adults are still lying in bed!"


    "Don''t you stay in bed? I came to wake you up after breakfast a few days ago!"


    Yue Yu became angry and said, "do you talk to the young master like this? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of bed!"


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Seeing that Qinglan was going to stay in bed, Yue Yu was helpless. He sat down and said, "then go to the newspaper after you sleep for a while. Don''t really be absent from work. So many people in the newspaper are staring at you."


    "I don''t care about them."


    "But you are the chief editor I promoted..."


    Yue Yu lies down and falls asleep face to face with Qinglan. She skillfully touches Qinglan''s waist and eyelids begin to fight - she focused on communicating with Qin Yueyin all night last night, which consumes too much energy for Yue Yu, an autistic child who hates society.


    "... I don''t want others to look down on you..."


    Qinglan looked at Yueyu''s sleeping face. The sunlight breaking through the window lit up his side face. The regular breathing and heartbeat became the only aria in the bedroom. She had already woken up and was drunk at the moment.


    But after a while, Qinglan carefully broke off Yue Yu''s hand, changed his clothes, took the car key and left the bedroom. Looking at the sun outside, she stretched out and said in a lively spirit:


    "OK, go to work."

 Chapter 147

    "Just like cockroaches, I thought they had been killed, but when you see one, it means that there is a large nest of cockroaches at home."


    Morning wind zone, Sun Coast.


    The Sun Coast is one of the three naval stations, facing the forefront of the sea. The bunker towers are built against the cliffs, just like a continuous fortress group. The massive Yaoshi spotlight main gun, 25 Tianhuo III guns and countless mortars have made the coastal defense as solid as gold.


    Because of the strength of the Linhai Navy, Haiman has been unable to invade the inland for hundreds of years. For the residents of CHENFENG District, Haiman is almost a legendary creature. They have only been frightened by their parents when they were children. Many people will not see Haiman in their whole life unless they join the Linhai army.


    The sea man attack has been a war for more than 2000 years in the CHENFENG area. One hundred years after the founding of Huiyao, CHENFENG district is still a hunting ground for Haiman. The aborigines struggle to survive. It took Huiyao hundreds of years to regain the coastline step by step - Huiyao District 8, which spans the north and south, has four seasons in a country, and is not paid for.


    Haiman will launch three large-scale attacks every year, which is called "three sacrifices" by the coastal army. Every big sacrifice means that hundreds of thousands or even millions of sea people beat and knock. Even if there are artillery fortresses in the Linhai Navy, they dare not despise the delay. It is also common for Haiman to break into the fortress. It is said that one of the indicators for the promotion of officers in the Linhai Navy is "the number of Haiman killed by himself".


    Today is the last day of Haiman''s Mid Year Festival.


    Outside the Great Wall, there are corpses everywhere, blood and flesh piled up, smelling like purgatory on earth. These black scale bodies, strange eyes as big as copper bells, and sea barbarian corpses with serrated sharp teeth mean that they have no less lethality than land beasts.


    The fortress is also covered with blood. The stairs on the roof are full of sea man''s bodies, and the most striking is that there is a four meter high green skin sea man''s body lying in the open space behind the fortress door, just like a whale rushing ashore.


    This sea man is called a "tide catcher". He is a general of the sea man. He can set off a huge wave and sweep the fortress when the sun is just right during the day. Other sea men follow the tide into the fortress. Even if the fortress is reinforced year after year, they still can''t stop these wild animals.


    There must be a great general of the sea at the great sacrifice. Among them, the tide catcher is the most troublesome and troublesome. It is useless to hurt with a gun, and even talk about ordinary swords. Every time they encounter a tide chaser, the pro navy has to break at least several battalions to kill it and other sea barbarians. Moreover, they must rely on the "peak state" fighters to entangle it, and they need the "Mastery state" fighters to cause damage to it.


    Now, on the body of the tide chaser stood a coastal officer in a dark blue military uniform.


    He took out a pair of glasses from his pocket, wiped the lenses with a handkerchief, put them on, walked down from the body of the tide chaser and watched Gao Jin kneeling on the ground.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean you are cockroaches in the daytime, I mean these sea barbarians." he said gently with a smile: "millions of sea barbarians are brought ashore and killed every year. I''m afraid the reproduction speed of these sea barbarians is better than that of cockroaches."


    "But on land, there are many people who can compare with these sea people."


    He held up his glasses and looked at the nearly 100 coastal soldiers who had been suppressed or killed behind Gao Jin, revealing a smile of unknown significance: "it''s only about two months. You''ve developed so many members in the coastal army in the daytime. It''s really... Amazing."


    "Lan Yan, kill if you want." Gao Jin said coldly, "I didn''t intend to go back alive when I came into the Sun Coast."


    LAN Yan smiled noncommittally, looked at the white night members behind Gao Jin, and said in a loud voice, "you are all cheated by Gao Jin. No matter how much national righteousness Gao Jin told you, it''s just to cover up his real purpose - he''s here to seek revenge."


    "Blue inflammation -"


    As soon as Gao Jin roared, he was severely trampled on his neck and pressed on the ground by the nearby silver ancient moon.


    There was some commotion among the white night members, but many people still didn''t care.


    "Gao Jin''s mentor Lin Jinyao and Lin xueqiu, Lin Jinyao''s relatives, were killed by my subordinate Qian yuliu. Now Qian yuliu died on the night of Xingke rebellion. He is still not satisfied, so he deceived and bewitched you to assassinate me. Although he is for national hatred, he is only for family hatred!"


    Gao Jin was in a hurry and wanted to stand up: "thousands of plumes -"


    Boom!


    The silver ancient moon trampled violently and pressed Gao Jin''s neck. Gao Jin was out of breath and couldn''t say a word.


    LAN Yan sighed: "Believe it or not, but that''s the truth. However, as a temporary Navy officer, you should not die under the bewitchment of disorderly officials and thieves, but should die on the battlefield and fight to protect those who can''t fight... Come on, take them away, put them into the crime camp, and send them to fight at the next big festival at the end of the year. Yue Yu in the editor''s office was very excited when he realized this I feel bored and weak. I don''t want to write anything. I even want to cut off the root of right and wrong, so that the vest "tree man" can enter the palace from now on.


    "Alas, what rubbish do I write, and no one reads it? Why do I have to rack my brains to produce this text rubbish every day, and even stay up late to think about the plot? Qinglan doesn''t smell good when she holds it up. I''d better give up writing..."


    When Yue Yu was feeling self pity and self pity, the door of the editor''s office was knocked.


    Mi Die came in and said, "childe, Jingyuan''s family dinner tonight. The master requires you to be present. The newspaper affairs should be put aside first."


    Yue Yu nodded: "well, let''s go straight after work today."


    He was not interested in going to a family dinner to have dinner with those fat relatives, so he said "the newspaper office is busy" a few days ago.


    Originally, Jing Qingxiang agreed, but today he suddenly changed his mind and insisted that he go there.


    It seems that something has happened


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu touched his chin.


    Is it difficult that the Huiyao four guards really hold back their brothers?

 Chapter 148

    Beyond Yue Yu''s expectation, nothing special happened at the family banquet.


    Even Jing Qinghui didn''t show up, which relieved Yue Yu. He has been dead for Jing Zhengwei for more than a month. He hasn''t shouted "Dad". Dare you believe it?


    Jing Zhengwu, Jing Zhengfeng and Jing Zhengtang were present today. Yue Yu couldn''t see anything from their faces - Jing Zhengwu was still so sinister, Jing Zhengfeng still looked like a dead father, and Jing Zhengtang still listened to his fiancee.


    Yue Yu had enough to eat and drink, so he slipped away with Qinglan. Having dinner with these fat relatives, Yue Yu felt lack of oxygen after staying for a long time, as if the air had been sucked away by those fat relatives.


    Moreover, there is no air conditioning these days, and it is very hot these days. Yue Yu even drank a few cups of iced honey five flower tea. At this time, it reflects the gap between Qin RI''s body and ice blood Constitution - ice blood constitution can shield all discomfort, cold and hot, but Qin RI''s body can not reach such a state of "water and fire inviolability", which makes Yue Yu more determined to find the well of gods and demons to cross back.


    Even if there is no air conditioner, there is no electric fan. Is this where people can stay?


    These days, if there were not ice silk pajamas and Qinglan''s body was relatively cold, Leyu felt that he would wake up in the middle of the night.


    In a word, Yue Yu feels so hot when he stays with these fat relatives.


    "Don''t rush me back if there''s nothing wrong." when I got to the car outside Jingyuan, Yue Yu sat down and began to complain: "it''s so hot, so hot, so hot..."


    "Calm and cool." Qinglan said, "the more you say it''s hot, the more you feel hot."


    "It''s so cold, so cold, so cold..."


    Qinglan puffed and laughed. Yue Yu picked up the newspaper and fanned himself: "it''s still very hot... Don''t take the car! Middie Lisan, you choose a person to drive back. It''s like sitting in a steamer in this weather!"


    In the era of no air conditioning, the heat of the car is greatly affected by the outside - when it''s hot outside, it''s only hotter inside.


    Mi die immediately gave up the driver''s seat and escaped. Li Sang was stunned, sighed and drove back silently.


    Yue Yu, Qing Lan and Mi Die walked back along the road in the inner city. Mi Die followed in silence.


    There are trees on both sides, the lights on the road are bright, the breeze comes slowly, the leaves rustle, and Yue Yu feels that the summer heat in his body is swept away. When he finds the wind, he will open his hands and suddenly think of a good idea: "let''s go to Damen stone street!"


    "Ah?"


    "Oh, come to think of it carefully, I either go to the newspaper or go on duty these days. I haven''t played cards for a long time."


    Yue Yu laments that she has become forced to struggle - Qin Leyin puts forward a lot of miscellaneous suggestions. He has to discuss with other editors. Sometimes Qin Leyin will continue to discuss with him how to lead the war better when he is on duty with him.


    Although it''s really interesting to bring down the silver blood club through the Youth Daily, so that Yue Yu forgets to eat and sleep and enjoys it, it''s the opposite of Yue Yu''s original intention - he just wants to be a degenerate capitalist who eats and dies!


    No, treat yourself well. I won''t update it today!


    "Qinglan, what do you think? I don''t want to go home right away in hot weather. Let''s go to damenshi street first."


    "OK!" Qinglan nodded and blushed, "I haven''t been there for a long time."


    "Where''s mi die?"


    Mi Die, the bodyguard, naturally had no opinion. The three changed their plans to go home and went to damenshi street first.


    "By the way, Qinglan, do you still have relatives?"


    Xu Shi felt that it was boring to walk without a mobile phone, so Yue Yu casually provoked a topic - if he started on earth, he would be killed.


    And Qinglan can only dare to answer angrily: "it should be gone. I have been sold into xiangxuehai since I was a child. I haven''t heard from my parents for a long time. Maybe I''m dead."


    "Do you have any close friends? Do you have friends you can trust?"


    Qinglan was slightly stunned and said sadly: "... Neither."


    "Well..." Yue Yu lengthened his voice, paused for a long time, and suddenly changed the topic: "by the way, I think of a question that can be used in the ''knowledge discussion area''. I want to hear how you will answer."


    "OK." Qinglan immediately enters the working state. She sometimes writes for the "knowledge discussion area" - no other, because the topic is really interesting, and the role play is even more interesting.


    Yue Yu: "if you can get a lot of money now and go anywhere, where will you choose to start a new life with this money?"


    "Hmm..." Qinglan thought for a while: "I don''t know about other places, but Yanjing should be the most prosperous place in Huiyao? If it was me, I would probably take this large sum of money to Yanjing. First, I would spend money in a hotel for half a month to investigate which place can buy a home and what industry can make money, and then the next step is to buy a house..."


    "Can you be more specific?" Yue Yu asked, "for example, do you have a way to get a foothold in Yanjing with a large sum of money at the beginning? For example, open a small shop to support yourself?"


    Qinglan was stunned and said with some uncertainty: "I only have the experience of being the editor in chief... But the newspaper in Yanjing can''t turn me to be the editor in chief, but should I have no problem as an editor or contributor?"


    "If I have money, I can always buy a shop that can make money. If not, I can find someone to marry..."


    Speaking of this, Qinglan suddenly moved in her heart and found that Yueyu was listening to her words carefully. She nodded in favor from time to time. Subconsciously, she stretched out and took Yueyu''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    "This is just a question of the ''knowledge discussion area''?" Qinglan blinked and pretended to be calm and said: "in reality, who can suddenly get a lot of money?"


    "Well, maybe." Yue Yu said, "and don''t people often think so?" I''m not doing well now because my home, place and environment are bad, so if I can take a lot of money to a better place, I can have a better life ''... "


    Qinglan blurted out, "but I think it''s good now."


    "True or false?" Yue Yu looked at her: "I see you want to stay in bed every day..."


    It''s you who stay in bed and don''t work!


    Make complaints about Tucao, and shake his head. "I love my life now. It''s interesting to be editor in chief of the newspaper."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Young master, if I get to Yanjing, I can only be an editor and editor in chief at most. How can I be the editor in chief now? Only I manage people, and no one cares about me?"


    "Yes." Yue Yu suddenly realized: "it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. That''s really the reason."


    Qinglan found that Yueyu didn''t mention the topic just now. She was secretly relieved. She just wanted to take her hand back, but found that Yueyu held her hand.


    "Are you sick? Why are your hands so cold?" Yue Yu rubbed her little hands curiously. It felt like touching the cold spring water, which was very cool.


    Qinglan''s face was slightly red and said calmly, "no, my physique has been like this since I was a child... If you want to touch it, you can always touch it."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Yue Yu''s face changed and hum away her hand. At this time, Qinglan felt very interesting and took the initiative to touch Yueyu''s hand. Yueyu dodged her sensitively.


    Qinglan refuses to accept it and continues to try to grasp Yueyu''s hand. Yueyu jumps horizontally left and right, and her hands dance like dragons and Phoenix, just not to let Qinglan touch her.


    Looking at the two people fighting in the street like children, Mi Die, who was silent and paralyzed behind, couldn''t help smiling at her aunt, but she soon stopped, didn''t disturb their distance, and silently protected them behind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, fourth brother."


    Jing Zhengtang came to the purple bamboo yard of Jing garden, which is Jing Zhengwu''s territory. When he came in, he found that Jing Zhengwu and Jing Zhengfeng were waiting for him in the reception hall.


    Jing Zhengtang sat down and asked, "second brother, what can''t you say at the inner banquet? Why don''t you call me when the inner banquet is over?"


    Jing Zhengwu was familiar with his brother''s nature of mind, and had long been prepared for this mindless problem. He calmly said, "naturally, it''s because what we''re going to say next, no one else can know except our three brothers."


    Hearing this, Jing Zhengtang was a little restless and couldn''t help looking out.


    Jing Zhengfeng, who has been keeping his eyes closed, said directly:


    "You came to us to unite against Jing Zhengwei?"


    "That''s right." Jing Zhengwu put down his glass and still looked elegant and easy-going, but his words were chilling: "if Jing Zhengwei doesn''t die one day, we will have no chance to touch the position of home master."


    Jing Zheng smiled coldly, "don''t forget, the three of us are also competitors."


    "Competition only exists among people of equal status. Now, our brother has the support of his father, the praise of other chambers of commerce through the Youth Daily, and even the recognition of other CHILDES and young masters through the patrol... To put it bluntly, as long as he makes no mistakes, we are not qualified to compete with him."


    Jing Zhengwu said, "I won''t elaborate on this matter. You can understand it yourself. Then, for this time only, would you like the three brothers to join hands?"


    "The so-called big family, but it also has to take the road of cannibalism." Jing Zheng smiled coldly, "OK, I''ll join."


    Jing Zhengtang held it for a long time, stood up and said, "second brother, I have a little stomachache. Can I go to the toilet first..."


    Jing Zhengwu''s hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly and said calmly, "you make a decision first, and then go to the bathroom."


    "Not the second brother. I really hurt. I have to go first..."


    "Make a decision first!"


    "Ah, I can''t help it. Second brother, I won''t tell you --"


    Jing Zhengwu didn''t know that Jing Zhengtang couldn''t help it. Anyway, he couldn''t help it completely. He stood up and angrily said, "what stomach pain? You obviously want to find that bitch -"


    Jing Zhengwu suddenly felt a shiver in his heart and his whole body was creepy. He stopped his words in time.


    At this time, Jing Zhengtang lowered his head and looked down. Jing Zhengwu couldn''t see his expression, but he said in a soothing tone: "the second brother said something wrong just now. Don''t be surprised. But the third brother, you actually want to go out to find your wife?"


    Jing Zhengfeng looked at this scene and felt quite interesting. He said with a smile, "no, you have to listen to your wife even for this kind of thing?"


    Jing Zhengtang raised his head and showed a harmless smile. He smiled and said, "well, Feiwei is much smarter than me. She told me that many people outside want to cheat me and have to talk to her about anything important."


    Jing Zhengwu earnestly induced: "I''m your second brother. How can I lie to you?"


    "Coincidentally, Feiwei told me that the eldest brother and the fourth brother can still be trusted, but the second brother can''t be trusted."


    Jing Zhengwu: "

 Chapter 149

    Jingyuan is a gathering place.


    "Cough, cough, cough -"


    As soon as the old housekeeper entered the door, he saw Jing Qinghe sitting up and coughing, his thin body shaking like chaff.


    He hurriedly went over and stuffed the suction nozzle of the hookah into the master''s mouth. Jing Qingxuan took a few mouthfuls of milky white smoke deeply, and his old face turned morbid red. His cough stopped immediately, and even the wrinkles on his face were relieved.


    "Sir, the smoke can''t stop." the old housekeeper sighed and pressed Jing Qingchen''s back to straighten out his breath: "you''ve hurt a lot of vitality when you went out a few days ago. You can''t carry it if you don''t take a few mouthfuls to make up for it."


    "Cough..." Jing Qingchen''s eyes were cloudy, and he took a few mouthfuls of milk mist. His bony right hand grabbed the pillow next to him, grabbed it hard, and directly scratched out a deep mark on the amber pillow: "hateful... Hateful! Qin Xiao, Qin Xiao, you died too early!"


    The old housekeeper sighed and waited quietly for the master to lose his temper.


    The old housekeeper naturally knew Qin Xiao in the master''s mouth - in xuanzhu county more than 30 years ago, Qin Xiao was a man of the moment among the young people of that generation. When he was young, he was assigned to Dongyang district as the inspector of Dongyang water transport. Naturally, he joined the silver blood Association and talked with the presidents of the chamber of Commerce. Naturally, the children of Jing Qingxuan generation of businessmen should curry favor with him.


    Tobacco was introduced into Huiyao more than 100 years ago, but due to geographical reasons, the output has not been high, and many people know the harm of tobacco. All martial arts practitioners are extremely sensitive to this plant containing toxic substances that harm the body. Physically and mentally, they will sound an alarm. That is, only the civilians at the bottom can smoke tobacco without worry.


    Although many people like this irritating tone that makes them feel uncomfortable, after all, many people like to eat spicy food, but most officials'' children just taste it and don''t take it for a long time, just like ordinary people don''t eat spicy hot pot every meal every day.


    At that time, however, Qin Xiao brought hookah, which was said to be popular in the upper class of "Yanjing".


    The tools needed for hookah are luxurious, and smoking is not stimulated by ordinary tobacco. Moreover, because hookah tobacco is mixed with Yaoshi, Qin Xiao said that water absorbing smoke can prolong life. Many people believe that Yaoshi is a good thing. There are Yaoshi chips in the back of everyone''s neck. It''s good to eat more Yaoshi!


    Hookah is not only comparable, but also comfortable to smoke. It soon became popular in the upper class circle of xuanzhu, but it is difficult for ordinary people to touch because of its high cost.


    Absorbent cigarettes had no impact at the beginning. After more than ten years, those smokers who drank cigarettes every day died early. Many people became alert and immediately broke their hookah.


    But not long after the hookah was broken, various adverse reactions appeared: loss of consciousness, fatigue, cough, mental exhaustion... It was useless to find a medical officer for treatment or hard support. Some people even died of old age because they didn''t smoke hookah for too long.


    Yes, old death!


    It has nothing to do with addiction. Most of the officials'' children are martial artists with a little cultivation. It is not easy to control them through poison - a few are possible, but a large group of people will soon find something wrong.


    However, hookah has been popular in the upper layer of xuanzhu for more than ten years, and has sold well so far, which is enough to show that there is no strong toxin in it. Even after many people smoke hookah, their spirit and body get better and better - until his old death.


    Old smokers of the silver blood society can help themselves to control themselves from smoking, but if they quit hookah for a long time, they will die of old age. On the contrary, smoking hookah can "prolong life" for a long time.


    From this point of view, what Qin Xiao said is half true.


    However, these old Foxes of the silver blood association did not make a statement, but found a well-known medical officer to analyze the hookah, and soon found the problem:


    Tobacco itself has no problem. At most, it damages the lungs and throat.


    Hookah makes people die early because of the shining stone inside.


    Because few people will smoke Yaoshi, few people know that smoking Yaoshi can slowly enhance their physical quality and mental strength. The long-running smoking like absorbent cigarette can improve people''s martial arts qualification. It''s not too much to upgrade from R card to SR card after smoking for ten years.


    Hookah can be popular because it is good for your health.


    But the good fortune depends on the evil, and the physical quality has become stronger, which means that the cell renewal frequency is faster. Originally, Huiyao people have a short life. Most people can only live to know their destiny at the age of 50 without disease and disaster. It is not too much for them to live at the age of 60 or 70.


    But if they smoke hookah, it is equivalent to supporting their lives in advance.


    From the age of 20 to 40, they are in high spirits. They can sleep four hours a day and become energetic. They are masters of time management, but this is the effect of their advance on the quality of life in the future.


    When they are over 40, their lives are basically over, and one by one they die of old age quickly. It''s no use quitting hookah, because life and vitality can''t be replenished. Quitting will die faster.


    The only way is to continue to smoke hookah regularly, squeeze life potential as much as possible and survive.


    After discovering the truth of hookah, the silver blood society not only did not prohibit the sale of hookah, but even tried to reduce the price of hookah and sell it to the general public. This life crushing hookah is certainly not necessary for their ruling class, but for those civilians who can''t even live at the age of 40, isn''t it a stimulant that can increase their work efficiency?


    Moreover, the silver blood association not only did not publicize the harm of hookah, but also hid more from its internal members and encouraged other members to absorb smoke together. Its intentions are naturally self-evident¡ª¡ª


    I suck. I die early. Why can you live longer than me?


    Like Jing Qinghe, he didn''t even tell his son.


    In fact, the effect of hookah is very good, which makes people play more work efficiency in young adults. When they get old, they die quickly, give way to young people, and complete the blood exchange between new and old generations.


    But when they realize that they are the "old blood" of that generation, it is naturally impossible for them to say that they have no jealousy and resentment against the "new blood".


    However, although Jing Qinghe didn''t tell his son, he didn''t encourage his son to smoke.


    What they hate more is Qin Xiao who brought hookah to Dongyang.


    After investigation, Yinxue society was surprised to find that Qin Xiao didn''t tell a lie: hookah is indeed popular among the upper aristocrats in Yanjing, and it is still a best-selling commodity today.


    Therefore, the first batch of upper class nobles soon died of old age. Now the new batch of nobles are still smoking hookah, but no one knows whether there is mixed Yaoshi in it.


    After leaving Dongyang District, Qin Xiao was tortured to death in prison because he made a mistake in standing in line in the party struggle of the imperial court.


    After a lot of money, the silver blood association found out that there seemed to be a secret organization called "Huiyao four guards" behind Qin Xiao. Bringing hookah to the upper nobility of Yanjing and xuanzhu county may be a conspiracy of a secret organization, but it may also be an order of... The royal family.


    After investigation, the silver blood Association neither has the ability nor dare to continue to investigate. Not to mention them, he played the answer Lord vividly. Whether it was the answer Lord of the revolutionist, the answer Lord of the military king or the answer Lord of the imperial court, it sounded quite like the same thing. Yueyu was also Qinglan''s smile: "childe really likes playing cards."


    "Hey, Huiyao doesn''t have much entertainment. I don''t have much fun except playing cards." Yue Yu complained: "if it''s not interesting to run a newspaper, I''m too lazy to open a newspaper. But now I think that after running a newspaper, my game time has been reduced so much. It''s really better to count people than heaven."


    "The most regretful thing in my life is that I founded the Youth Daily."

 Chapter 150

    Jing Zhengfeng feels very happy.


    It is still the purple bamboo yard in Jingyuan, the reception hall and their three brothers, but there are two more.


    On the left are Jing Zhengtang and Fei Wei in blue robes; On the right is Jing Zhengwu and the rich Miss Qin Yueshi.


    As for him, Jing Zhengfeng is alone.


    "Hum, two soft rice men who can''t live on their wives." Jing Zhengfeng thought bitterly.


    Feiwei bit her ears with Jing Zhengtang over there. Jing Zhengtang nodded and said to his second brother: "In fact, we don''t need to cooperate with you. The position of home owner is not indispensable to us. Moreover, even if we crush big brother, we still have your opponent. If we cooperate with you, we also need to compete with you. The success rate is less than half, but failure will be bad for big brother. Afterwards, 100% will be liquidated, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    "What''s more, was the second brother responsible for the assassination of the Yitian Gang? The eldest brother can probably guess, that is to say, the second brother, you have become a fire and water with the eldest brother, but we still have room to turn. There''s no need to get on your thief ship."


    Before Jing Zhengwu spoke, Qin Yueshi said, "if you hold this kind of mind and threaten the potential to ask for a price, I will look down on you - if you are not unwilling, why don''t you take refuge in Jing Zhengwei to show your loyalty, but come here to discuss with us? Or do you want to inquire about the news here and gain trust from Jing Zhengwei?"


    "Yueshi."


    Jing Zhengwu held Qin Yueshi''s hand and said gently, "don''t think so... Third brother, they are trustworthy."


    After a pause, Jing Zhengwu glanced at Jing Zhengtang and Feiwei and said, "my father didn''t show up at the dinner tonight. Do you understand what he meant? He thinks the victory depends on the defeat. I hope the four brothers can solve it internally."


    "But big brother left after dinner."


    "The third brother, the third brother''s daughter-in-law, don''t be so optimistic. If the elder brother is really willing to reconcile with us, he should contact us at dinner. If it''s bad, he should contact us now - but in fact, he doesn''t."


    "I know my brother better than you do. Up to now, I don''t hide it from you. My brother''s former housekeeper Shen Hong and Bai Yulan, director of weilinghai trade, are all spies bought by me."


    "Now, both of them have been executed by the elder brother for aboveboard reasons." Jing Zhengwu said: "I tell you this, in addition to showing that the elder brother has a special intelligence source, I want to tell you that the elder brother has a strong desire for control."


    "Once the elder brother controls the Jing family, he will never allow us to exist, and our industry will be swallowed by him."


    "To be fair, the Jing family actually did their utmost to him. Even if his 12-year-old mother left Jingyuan after his death, his father also gave him sufficient funds to start a business. He made use of the Jing family''s contacts to make profits, and his father escorted him."


    "But people''s hearts are not enough. The snake swallows the elephant. Brother has always remembered revenge rather than kindness. He can only remember that the Jing family rejected him after his mother died, that he was no longer valued, and that our brother received better treatment than him."


    "His resentment is so strong that you can''t imagine." Jing Zhengwu said calmly, "you also know that Jing Zhengwei once had rumors of killing women? But you don''t know that a large part of the women he bought over the years are like my mother''s wife when she was young."


    "When I was engaged to Yueshi," Jing Zhengwu held Qin Yueshi''s hand tightly. "The three girls he bought in the next three months are quite similar to Yueshi."


    Qin Yueshi trembled slightly and looked at Jing Zhengwu with trust.


    Jing Zhengfeng crossed his legs and tilted his head too lazy to look. Jing Zhengtang frowned slightly, but Fei''s expression didn''t change.


    "Although his character has changed greatly these days, he focuses on newspaper affairs, and his behavior is not deviant, the death of Bai Yulan and Shen Hong tells me that he is still the brother who will report."


    "If he really becomes the head of the family, he will gradually purge the Jingjia people who were bad to him in those years. And the failures we once competed with him will be hit by thunder."


    "If so, I''m the safest." Jing Zhengwu said, "I can hide in the Qin family. No matter how strong my brother is, it''s impossible to turn against the Qin family. But what about you? Where can you hide? Third brother, you cherish your third sister-in-law, but at that time, you may not be able to protect her under the arrogance of your brother."


    Jing Zhengwu thought that Jing Zhengtang would deliver the goods when he heard this, but unexpectedly, Jing Zhengtang just turned his head to Fei Wei and asked.


    He was secretly vigilant - the third brother was not a simple person, but everyone focused on the woman next to him, so he despised Jing Zhengtang.


    Jing Zhengfeng said with a smile, "I don''t care. He can kill me, but if he can''t kill me, it''s my turn to kill him. I just think it''s interesting to compete with you for family property. By the way, I''m angry that old immortal."


    After listening to Fei Wei''s words, Jing Zhengtang said, "the situation you said may indeed happen, but we also have our countermeasures, so we don''t bother you. Moreover, the situation you said happened on the premise that we fought to the end with big brother. If we admit defeat and quit, big brother has no reason to continue targeting US."


    Jing Zhengwu: "third brother, you still..."


    Jing Zhengtang interrupted: "if I support eldest brother, you will have no chance to win. I will certainly be able to get enough preferential terms from eldest brother. It will take a while for eldest brother to become the master of the house. We are confident to take advantage of this time to break the wrist with eldest brother."


    "Second brother, you asked us to join the partnership. I''m afraid you not only want us to contribute, but also want to completely cut off the possibility of us taking refuge in eldest brother? You clarify eldest brother''s resentment and emphasize eldest brother''s power. Don''t you just want us to know that once you offend eldest brother, there is only one way to kill yourself?"


    "If you don''t show some sincerity, we will doubt your purpose - do you want to cooperate with us to deal with big brother, or just want to push us out and fight with big brother?"


    Jing Zhengwu''s face remained unchanged, but his pupils widened slightly and said with a smile, "the third brother and his daughter-in-law are really too worried."


    Qin Yueshi couldn''t help saying, "if Zhengwu is the master, isn''t it much better than Jing Zhengwei? If you are willing to support Zhengwu, Zhengwu can give you enough preferential treatment..."


    "So do you want to win us over?" Jing Zhengtang said, "that''s even more expensive."


    Qin Yueshi knew he was speechless and kept silent. Jing Zhengwu looked at his two brothers and sighed: "I lost a batch of gold and silver a few days ago. It''s not good to give my two brothers lucky money... But I still have a batch of uncertified guns unexpectedly received. Let''s take them as the sincerity of the cooperation between the three brothers."


    No certified gun!


    Jing Zhengwu gave them the most violent weapon at this stage. Jing Zhengtang, Fei Wei and Jing Zhengfeng couldn''t help but show their surprise.


    "I have no problem," said Jing Zhengfeng.


    Jing Zhengtang chatted with Fei Wei and said, "we also feel the sincerity of the second brother... What are you going to do?"


    "Take the other way and give back to the other." Jing Zhengwu said, "a lot of things have happened to your factory recently?"


    "Yes, it''s the pipe burst, the fire, and..." Jing Zhengfeng said, and suddenly his face was cold: "is it..."


    "It''s probably brother''s pen?" Jing Zhengtang said. "Only brother''s factory hasn''t had any accidents, but our three brothers'' factory has encountered many accidents these days."


    Jing Zheng said coldly, "let''s send someone to destroy his factory? I agree."


    Jing Zhengwu shook his head: "hit the snake and hit seven inches. The factory is dispensable for my brother. Even if the factory is gone, my brother won''t feel heartache."


    "Then kidnap his relatives?" Jing Zhengwu subconsciously used his gangster thinking, but soon shook his head: "but we are his relatives... No, he still brought a woman tonight? It seems that his name is Qinglan. I think they are very close when they eat."


    Qin Yueshi said: "Qinglan is currently the editor in chief of the Youth Daily and can be described as a capable assistant under Jing Zhengwei. Jing Zhengwei must ask Qinglan to sleep with him, even when the patrol team comes back from duty in the morning..."


    Jing Zhengtang chatted with Fei Wei and said, "Qinglan is the woman that elder brother has stayed with for the longest time in recent years, and when elder brother goes out, he will buy snacks and drinks for Qinglan. Maybe elder brother is really moved."


    Jing Zhengfeng''s eyes were cold: "then catch this woman and --"


    "You are all wrong."


    Jing Zhengwu sighed and said, "you don''t know Jing Zhengwei as well as me... You think Jing Zhengwei is really interested in a woman? You treat Jing Zhengwei as a normal person."


    "Of course, Jing Zhengwei is also a person and he will like others. But that doesn''t mean how much he will pay for a woman. You really think too much about catching that woman and threatening Jing Zhengwei."


    Jing Zhengtang still insisted: "but big brother will buy snacks and drinks for Qinglan. If he doesn''t pay much attention, how can he --"


    "Third brother, don''t you also say that, according to his status and temperament, how can you do such a thing?" Jing Zhengwu said with a smile: "it''s better to think that this is the bait deliberately thrown by my brother than that my brother really likes women."


    "He let a woman hold an important position. He did many small things for a woman. He was even willing to stand out for this woman because she became gentle - he deliberately asked us to focus on that woman!"


    "Such a thought is in line with my brother''s character."


    "Brother, don''t you know we will deal with him? But brother, he has the experience of killing Yitian Gang ambush and his own force is not weak. If we really want to deal with him, we must use more powerful force than Yitian gang."


    "However, at this time, when we find that our brother attaches so much importance to a woman, we may give up the idea of using strong force and try to catch the woman."


    "Your thinking is just as your brother expected, because we are all businessmen. We can''t be small and broad."


    "The elder brother deliberately made us notice Qinglan''s bait, and then our plot against him naturally focused on Qinglan. The elder brother can not only use Qinglan as a trap, but also those who catch us in turn. Back 10000 steps, even if we really catch Qinglan, the elder brother can abandon her to understand our hidden power!"


    "This is our brother, this is Jing Zhengwei!"


    "Ruthless and unscrupulous, even the sweetheart of the pillow is just a chess piece he can abandon at any time!"


    Jing Zhengwu''s eyes shone with wisdom and said confidently, "you only saw the first floor, but you didn''t expect your brother to be on the second floor!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Qiu."


    At damenshi street, under the Battle Card stage where the "eternal Liufang" promotion competition is going on, Yue Yu glances at Qinglan: "are you cold, too?"


    Qinglan subconsciously wanted to deny it, but he nodded and said, "yes, I feel a little cold."


    She yawned in her palm: "my hands are so cold..."


    "Well... There''s no way. Let me help you." Yue Yu sighed.


    Qinglan blinked, glanced at Yueyu''s hand, blinked, nodded and said, "thank you, sir."


    Yue Yu: "let''s go and buy Shaobing! It must be very hot in your hand!"


    Ah, I knew... Qinglan shrugged helplessly, but at this time she found that her hand was held by Yue Yu, and her warm and smooth palm pulled her out of the crowd.


    "There are more and more people. Something really happened. Mi Die may not come in time. Don''t let go. Be careful not to be caught by others as a wife." Yue Yu reminded.


    Green Lanmei''s eyes moved and her eyebrows trembled. Listening to Yue Yu nagging with herself, she couldn''t help turning up the corners of her mouth. Crisp Sheng replied, "Well!"

 Chapter 151

    After hearing Jing Zhengwu''s penetrating analysis, everyone was convinced.


    "Since that woman is just a bait, we can only choose... Burn his newspaper?" Jing Zhengfeng shook his legs, as if talking about small things such as taking out garbage: "I''m good at killing people and setting fire."


    Jing Zhengwu shook his head: "the newspaper is different from the factory. The factory was smashed, lost machines, lost time and lost money, but even if the newspaper was burned, as long as people were free, it could return to work soon. Even if we killed those editors and burned his printing factory, as long as Jing Zhengwei was willing, he would soon find editors and printing factories to return to work, and now the Youth Daily" The general trend has been achieved. If we burn the newspaper, we will only win more attention for our brother. "


    "More importantly, the newspaper is not my brother''s Achilles'' heel. We don''t have many opportunities. If we can''t hit it with one blow, we will only make my brother vigilant in vain."


    Feiwei pulled the Jing main hall and said two words. The Jing main hall said, "patrol?"


    Jing Zhengwu couldn''t help admiring Fei Weijing Zhengtang and said, "yes, it''s the patrol."


    "My father is right in saying that the biggest enemy of our Jing family is always the silver blood society; at the same time, our Jing family''s biggest ally is also the silver blood society."


    "When the elder brother''s general situation has become, no matter what we do, we can''t change the father''s decision to pass on the title of head of the family to him, nor can we change the people''s support for him. The only thing that can change the situation is the silver blood society, the biggest force in xuanzhu county."


    "If my brother hates the silver blood club, my father will change his mind anyway, and the clan will abandon it."


    "But my father asked my brother to join the patrol just to pave the way for my brother and make him friendly with the next generation of silver blood society members. Therefore, as long as my brother doesn''t have a problem in his mind, he won''t do anything disgusting to the silver blood society."


    Jing Zhengtang showed a sudden expression: "do you want to..."


    Jing Zhengfeng frowns slightly. As the three leaders of the Qinghong Gang, he has not been less exposed to intrigues, murders, arson, looting, planting and framing.


    However, when he was with the "brothers" of the Jing family, he found that the twists and turns in his heart could not compare with the vicious heart of these childe brothers. Even by comparison, he was the most "upright" person in the room.


    It can only be said that there is specialization in the art industry, and there is a succession of news and Taoism.


    No wonder gangs can only be gangs. They will always be dogs from the silver blood club.


    "The patrol is not only brother''s armor, but also brother''s weakness." Jing Zhengwu said with a smile: "if you encounter another attack in Bancheng factory area when your brother is on duty, what kind of comment do you think your brother will get?"


    Poison!


    How poisonous!


    It is worthy of being a brother!


    Even Jing Zhengfeng, who is not very sensitive to politics, immediately understood the poison of Jing Zhengwu''s plot: the patrol is not just to protect half the city, but more importantly, it is a force group controlled by Yinxue society in xuanzhu county.


    Even their Qinghong Gang put some people in.


    Jing Zhengfeng naturally knows the intrigue between the prefectural government and the chamber of Commerce. After all, part of their business is to help the chamber of Commerce deal with some "cross-border" officials. Once Bancheng was attacked again and made such a big mistake, the sheriff''s office and Cheng announced that the government had enough reasons to put pressure on the silver blood society, and even took the opportunity to take back the power of the patrol.


    Even if the attack has nothing to do with Jing Zhengwei, how can the silver blood Club prevaricate the censure of the sheriff''s house if it can''t take a scapegoat?


    "But the eldest brother is the leader of the team now." Jing Zhengtang asked, "there are team deputy, squadron captain and even small captain under him. How can we ensure that the attack will affect the eldest brother?"


    Jing Zhengtang also nodded secretly. The scapegoat is certainly necessary, but it may not be the big fish of Jing Zhengwei''s level. It''s enough to push a squadron leader out.


    "It''s very simple." Jing Zhengwu said with a smile, "you, me and Zhengfeng all have factories in half the city. If there is an accident, fire or even explosion in our factory during the attack, then someone runs out of our factory and meets with the attackers to escape..."


    Hearing this, Jing Zhengfeng was sweating all over in hot weather, his hands and feet were cold, and a chill passed through his body.


    He knew what Jing Zhengwu meant, but it was just a frame up.


    The factory of their three brothers was burned down, and the prisoners joined the attackers. The man behind the scenes almost pointed to Jing Zhengwei, the only beneficiary.


    Jing Zhengwei was on duty that night, so his nature changed from "attacking brother factories in the name of mobs" to "providing convenience for mobs to attack the factory area in half the city".


    If the former can make silver blood eat melons, then the latter has no silver blood merchant to endure - you threaten our property for fighting within the family!?


    Even if there are many doubtful points, the facts are greater than everything. Moreover, in order to calm the incident, the silver blood association has no time to investigate clearly. It is bound to deal with Jing Zhengwei, the person at the center of the storm, as soon as possible.


    Planting blame is just an ordinary trick, but Jing Zhengwu''s tactical idea that he would rather hurt himself than the enemy is frightening Jing Zhengfeng.


    It''s like da Xiong was bullied by fat tiger. In order to get fat tiger into the game, Da Xiong chopped off his thumb with a knife. The hospital certified that he was seriously injured, leaving fat tiger speechless and leaving a criminal record of intentional wounding. Is this tactical idea that ordinary people can implement?


    A ruthless man like Jing Zhengwu, who does not hesitate to do anything, will either not be hostile or will have to be killed as soon as he is hostile.


    Thinking of this, Jing Zhengfeng couldn''t help but feel good for Jing Zhengtang - what kind of sin blood is he? The eldest brother is a pervert and the second brother is a cruel man. Only the third brother has soft ears and doesn''t seem to be a threat.


    However, at this time, Jing Zhengtang said, "in this case, why don''t you let brother have a relationship with the white night organization?"


    Jing Zhengfeng''s eyes changed.


    You TM are also a cruel and ruthless expert!?


    Qin Yueshi''s eyes brightened: "it''s a good idea. Yinxue will hate Baiye for a long time and will never tolerate anyone associated with Baiye. If other chambers of Commerce really doubt Jing Zhengwei''s cooperation with Baiye, even if Jing Zhengwei is innocent, he can''t clarify - Baiye would be better if he was willing to explain to him."


    "What''s more, my brother may not have no connection with the white night organization." Jing Zhengwu youyou said: "in the xiaojiushan riot instigated by white night, there was a defector who abandoned the secret and brought the head of the riot leader. Now he is a middle-level cadre of our Jing family. And the defector is working for my brother now..."


    Fei Wei said two words to Jing Zhengtang''s ear, and Jing Zhengtang said: "if the white night really has contact with brother, when they attack the half city, they will certainly take the patrol route map described by brother. The handwriting on the route map is somewhat similar to that of brother, which is also a very normal thing..."


    In their few words, Jing Zhengfeng saw a big net planted to cover Jing Zhengwei''s head.


    Jing Zhengwei''s men are white night members;


    Jing Zhengwei cooperates with Bai Ye through his subordinates to facilitate Bai Ye''s attack on half the city;


    When the white night members attacked, they missed a patrol route map with Jing Zhengwei''s handwriting on it;


    Jing Zhengwei colluded with Bai Ye because he wanted to use Bai Ye''s power to attack his brothers'' factory


    All the antecedents and consequences, inheritance and cooperation, mode of crime and motive evidence are available!


    If he were Jing Zhengwei, I''m afraid he would have to wait and die in the face of continuous planting and framing!


    Jing Zhengfeng couldn''t get in touch with their intrigues, so he had to ask, "who will you send?"


    "You can''t tell anyone about the attack. You can''t do it with too many people." Jing Zhengwu said: "those who ''enter the house'' are the threshold. Moreover, they must have practiced lingxu''s tactics, be able to move quickly and leave with one blow. I can get three out of my side."


    Jing Zhengtang glanced at Fei Wei and said, "I can make three."


    Jing Zhengfeng: "... I may be able to find a qualified brother."


    "Seven is enough." Jing Zhengwu didn''t think so. He pulled Jing Zhengfeng into the water just to prevent Jing Zhengfeng from taking refuge in Jing Zhengwei: "However, we still need a group of people to make trouble in the city, disguise the illusion of worker riots, and involve the troops of criminal guards and patrol teams. These people had better hold guns. The bigger the trouble, the better. Be sure to give the sheriff enough reasons to put pressure on the silver blood society."


    Jing Zhengtang suddenly said, "that is to say, even if I didn''t ask just now, second brother, you would give us those uncertified guns?"


    Jing Zhengwu smiled and didn''t answer: "I''ve sent someone to spy on the patrol road map, and there are people in the patrol team who cooperate with us."


    "This matter should be done sooner rather than later. Tomorrow night is the day when your brother is on duty, and the gun will be sent to your house tonight. The third brother''s proposal is very good. I''ll arrange personnel and sing the ''truth'' of ''Jing Zhengwei colluding with white night'' in the streets and neighborhoods, so as to ensure that xuanzhu county will know that Jing Zhengwei ''is in silver blood and heart is in white night'' overnight."


    "We''ll send someone to attack half the city tomorrow night. Is there no problem?"


    "As for this operation, I think it can be named..."


    "Break the gold."


    Brothers are united, and their profits break gold.


    Jing Zhengfeng couldn''t help laughing - it''s both appropriate and ironic.


    Jing Zhengwu and Qin Yueshi raised their glasses and said in a loud voice, "cheers not only for the success of Duanjin action, but also for the cooperation of the three of us."


    Others also gave Jing Zhengwu this face: "cheers."


    The moment the glass touched his lips, Jing Zhengfeng suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    You''d better quit the game of fighting for family property as soon as possible. Your upper class routine is too deep. I''d better go back to the gang to kill and set fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jingfu.


    Yue Yu had finished washing at this time. After writing one or two thousand words in his study, he felt uncomfortable. He felt that the dictionary next to him was very good-looking, and it was also very interesting to watch the moon outside


    He just doesn''t want to write anyway.


    Well, people don''t want to write for 31 days a month.


    So he simply went back to his room to sleep and saw Qinglan reading in bed with glasses. There were several thick ice melting by the bed - the ancient way of indoor cooling.


    He sat by the bed and touched the ice. At the moment of touching the ice, his hand felt burned. It was very cool.


    "By the way, Qinglan," Yue Yu thought of something and said, "don''t wake me up tomorrow. I''ll sleep until noon. Tomorrow night I''ll go to the patrol on duty."


    Qinglan helped her glasses and asked strangely, "young master, didn''t you change to the day shift? Why did you change to the night shift again?"


    Yue Yu shrugged: "I have an appointment tomorrow night. I have something to do."


    After investigating the semi urban area for more than a week and observing and simulating more than a dozen attack routes, Leyu finally analyzed a legendary route and studied the time axis, which can enable the white night walkers to attack most factories in the semi urban area perfectly!


    He has handed over the plan to Bai Ye. Bai Ye has read it and agreed!


    Tomorrow night, it''s time to attack half the city again in the daytime and hit the silver blood club in the face!

 Chapter 152

    How many people live a bright life during the day, how many people make a humble living at night.


    Outside xuanzhu County, under the big locust tree on the bank, Rongyao was wearing a gray robe and leaning against the withered trunk, quietly watching the lights in the distant villages and towns. The smell of the black river seemed to have no effect on him.


    Rongyao seems to have something to do with the night in his life.


    His father is a dung digger who carries Yexiang. He carries goods with his father at night. Generally, he comes out in the early morning after everyone is asleep and transports the Yexiang of all families to the manor outside the county before dawn. After that, the manor servant will take over Yexiang for farming.


    In fact, those days were not very bitter. Although the smell was a little smelly, it was nothing after getting used to it. Yunyexiang still made a lot of money. It''s no problem to mix food and clothing. Moreover, the street is empty and brightly lit at night. When his father is pushing a cart, he can run around. The street is as big as the whole world, and he can''t finish it.


    Later, the dung bully asked the dung diggers to pay more "dung money". His father had a dispute with the dung bully and was directly killed by the dung bully with a dung spoon. Within two days of his father''s death, the family''s money was taken away by his sister-in-law and uncle, but my uncle somehow buried his father and even took in Rongyao.


    My aunt is very good, but she is a little weak. My uncle likes gambling and smoking. When I go home, I either scold my aunt for not having a son or beat someone. Rongyao realized that his arrival made his sister-in-law suffer more beatings. At that time, the Jing house recruited a long servant, and Rongyao sold himself to the Jing house.


    Sometimes life was not so much. He had to. Rongyao was 12 years old at that time. He could do a lot of work. He could be a worker and go to the wharf... But for consideration, a servant who ate and lived in a bag was more suitable for him.


    As a matter of fact, the servants of the Jing mansion are no worse off. In the final analysis, young master Jing Zhengwei is the only one they have to serve. They only need to take care of the Jing mansion at ordinary times. However, Rongyao had grown up at that time. After nutrition, he looked tall and handsome. He didn''t look like a servant standing in a servant.


    If Jing Zhengwei has a special hobby, maybe Rongyao can rise to the top. Unfortunately, Jing Zhengwei doesn''t, and Rongyao''s appearance doesn''t give him preferential treatment - at least the housekeeper doesn''t like him.


    He went back to his old business again - the housekeeper gave him all the hard and dirty work in Jingfu, and those jobs were basically concentrated in the early morning of the night, such as cleaning the toilet, taking out feces, going to the vegetable market to buy fresh ingredients at dawn, and being on duty at night


    The reversal of day and night did not break Rongyao''s body, but made his skin whiter and whiter.


    "Your skin is so white and I''m so black."


    "You''re not black. You''re healthy wheat. You''re as golden as wheat. You''ll shine beautifully in the sun."


    "Hum, you''re glib. Did you learn it from the vegetable market aunt?"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t go to bed so late, be careful that the manager scolds you when he sees it."


    "I can''t sleep. Can''t I come out and see the moon?"


    "Yes, anyway, you are so dark. If you hide nearby, the manager can''t see you..."


    "I strangle you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that miss Shuangye is going to send me a snack tonight. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Hee hee, I hid it secretly, but it''s cold..."


    "Really? But it tastes sweet."


    ¡­¡­


    "I have contacted the white night organization and found out the location of the key. I also know the patrol of the guard at night..."


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Do you really want to go? In fact, we are safe in Jingfu for the time being..."


    "Even if we don''t go now, we will still go in the future! Manager Shen won''t let servants have an affair. He will kill us! Brother Yao, since we have the opportunity to leave, if we don''t seize it now, we will regret it in the future!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What should we do? Why is manager Shen over there? We can''t go that way!"


    "Brother Yao, don''t panic first. Didn''t you say we have other ways to go?"


    "Yes, we can leave Jingfu through two paths, but we may be found by the bodyguard."


    "Well, the two of us go the same way. The goal is small and difficult to find. After going out, wait at the agreed place!"


    "But you don''t have much experience in night travel. If I''m not here -"


    "No, I''m not black. The guard can''t see me. Let''s go. It''ll be late if we stay any longer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Frost thorn."


    Rongyao suddenly woke up and found that a group of masked people had come nearby. The voice of the person who spoke to him made Rongyao feel very familiar: "strange sting?"


    "It''s me," Yin Minghong said. "All the thirteen walkers participating in the" silver crushing "plan tonight have arrived."


    Rongyao stooped down and saluted: "wait a long time."


    Yin Minghong asked, "what happened to you just now? Looking at the distance? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing... Just think of some past events." Rongyao shook his head: "it doesn''t affect tonight''s plan."


    He took out his pocket watch and said, "check your time and recall your action plan. When you break into half the city, we must act in strict accordance with everyone''s timeline. Even if others encounter emergencies, they should act in accordance with their own Timeline first, otherwise they will only affect themselves and others!"


    "Everyone took out their pocket watches and adjusted the time to exactly 12 o''clock."


    The white night walkers silently took out their pocket watches and adjusted them. Rongyao looked at them: "you are all my predecessors, and I don''t say much nonsense. The reason why I am responsible for this'' silver crushing ''operation is that I am better at night and know the distribution of half the city."


    "Just like the name of the operation ''broken silver'', we have to disperse like broken silver. We only have 14 people, but we have to deal with the whole factory area and patrol guards. If we want them to fail to respond, we must attack each area quickly, accurately and ruthlessly!"


    "Whether the action is completed according to the timeline or not, once the time comes, all must evacuate! Don''t be greedy for knives, otherwise it will only harm others and yourself!"


    "Finally, as the person who receives you, I have something to tell you."


    Rongyao put on his mask and said, "I will pick you up at the appointed place and evacuate all of you. But if someone doesn''t come back at the appointed time..."


    "I''ll go back to you."


    Yin Minghong frowned slightly: "frost thorn, you don''t need -"


    "There is a need." Rongyao shook his head: "the so-called waiting is not to give himself a reason to give up when he can''t wait, but an excuse to turn back when he can''t wait."


    "After all, when I was waiting for someone, someone might be waiting for me to save her."


    Rongyao didn''t give Yin Minghong a chance to continue persuasion. He leaned over and picked up a stone tablet, smashed it into the river and splashed more than a dozen water rings.


    "Follow me, silver crushing operation, start!"


    After Rongyao finished, he sneaked into the dark river like a fish. Thirteen white night walkers followed him, quietly approaching half the city under the dark curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the factory area of Bancheng and Jingjia factory, several fighters hiding in the machine room looked at their pocket watches and covered their faces.


    "It''s time to cut off the gold operation and start."

 Chapter 153

    "What do you play to kill time when you are on duty?"


    In the captain''s lounge of the patrol camp, Yue Yu suddenly asked after fanning the milk white smoke in front of his nose.


    Everyone looked at Yue Yu curiously.


    Patrol duty has been on duty for more than a week. In their impression, Jing Zhengwei has always been alone and doesn''t like making friends. Apart from being familiar with his team''s vice Qin Leyin, he has no communication with other childlike brothers.


    This seems incredible to them - here are the next generation of heirs appointed by the chambers of Commerce, not a few fools. Even if they can''t see it, their elders will tell them the meaning of their coming to the patrol.


    It''s definitely not to experience inferior life anyway.


    In addition to controlling the patrol on behalf of the silver blood society, they also want to reach a close comradeship with other CHILDES and young masters during the process of duty. Many people even make an appointment to go to xiangxuehai for fun after the shift. This emotional relationship naturally progresses rapidly.


    Having suffered together (it''s hard for them to be on duty) and enjoying happiness together, isn''t it closer within the silver blood club? If you have a beautiful sister and I have a roaring sister, maybe we can get married further


    To be fair, there are many people who want to curry favor with Jing Zhengwei. First of all, regardless of the fact that the Jing family leader is terminally ill, Jing Zhengwei may become the Jing family leader in a few days, which makes these second ancestors who are looking forward to his dead father envy. The Youth Daily owned by Jing Zhengwei alone has made everyone dare not ignore him.


    Others are hard to say, but when it comes to making money, the people in this room are professional. How can we not see the great value hidden by the Youth Daily?


    Unfortunately, the Youth Daily is the property of the Jing family. No one dares to play Yin with the Jing family.


    Although major chambers of commerce basically make a fortune through bloody accumulation, other major chambers of Commerce will give porridge relief at any rate and make a show in the open.


    The Jing family is different.


    In fact, the Jing family also wants to set up a chastity archway to prove that they are not bitches, but there have been worker riots from time to time in recent years, so they can only carry out bloody suppression "from time to time", so that everyone knows that the Jing family has not put down his previous bloody means, and even turned into a power enhanced version.


    Yin is not good, only to Ming.


    However, the newspaper is not short of money. They can''t find a way to invest - they don''t know Jing Zhengwei well.


    After wandering around, they realized a problem: Jing Zhengwei never gave them a chance to get close!


    In the past, when Jing Zhengwei was down, almost no one valued him. Childe and young masters naturally had no friendship with him. But Jing Zhengwei rises too fast. If they can''t make friends with Jing Zhengwei during the patrol period, the next time they meet, the other party may already be one of the five chambers of Commerce, so it''s difficult to establish a deep friendship!


    Now Yue Yu suddenly handed out an olive branch, and naturally someone responded immediately. A pale sick childe immediately said, "I have a small house in half the city, in which I have a collection of the popular type of ''Qingfeng huanpei'' hookah pot, and two maids bought from xiangxuehai. Wei Shao, you can try it tonight -"


    "Shit, Beifeng, you boy!" Luo Zhen, who drove his legs to the table, suddenly scolded: "you''re actually having fun while patrolling!? do you believe I''ll kick your eggs?"


    The squadron leader Beifeng was not afraid at all: "OK, OK, Rogge, you can go when you are free, OK?"


    "That''s about the same." Luo Zhen lay back: "then you remember to replenish. You know what I like."


    "Hey..." Beifeng was a little helpless: "OK, I''ll buy another Tiankui of the red jade sea."


    Yue Yu couldn''t help looking at Luo Zhen to show that hongyuhai also knew that although it was similar in nature to xiangxuehai, it was much less famous, and the employees of the two were very different, which was specifically reflected in gender.


    Yes, hongyuhai runs the cowherd business. The Tiankui corresponding to Huakui is the leading cowherd in the ruby sea.


    Although hongyuhai is not as famous as xiangxuehai, it still has a higher consumption level. After all, men know more about men and naturally know how to improve their value in the hearts of patrons.


    Yue Yu was not shocked by Luo Zhen''s different sexual orientation - compared with Jing Zhengwei, Luo Zhen''s "extraordinary" is hardly worth mentioning - he was shocked that Luo Zhen dared to publicly express his hobbies.


    Yue Yu took a look at Qin Leyin next to her. Qin Leyin whispered, "Luo Zhen is an only son without brothers and sisters."


    No wonder... Happy words are relieved.


    Luo Zhen is not an ordinary person. If he discloses that he is gay, it means that the Luo family is extinct or their offspring are adopted from other separate families. No matter what consideration, if the Luo family owner and his people have a choice, they will certainly not let him inherit the family.


    But they have no choice. The Lord of the Luo family has such a son.


    They may be expecting that when Luo town is tired, they may find an honest woman to marry?


    "What about you, Wei Shao?" the north wind looked forward to saying, "there are two beds there. We can spend the evening together."


    Since Qin Leyin called him weishao in front of others, everyone used the name of the elite villain in the novice village to call Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu shivered and shook his head: "I''m not interested in hookah, and I''m a team leader. I can''t hide in my room..."


    In fact, the squadron leader can''t, but Beifeng belongs to the second team. Zhengquan Xinhe and Deputy Luozhen of the second team don''t care. Naturally, he won''t take over.


    "What about you, master Quan?" Yue Yu finally pushed the topic to the target: "master Quan, master Luo, what do you rely on for recreation when you are on duty?"


    Quan Xin, who has been turning his pen, looked up at Yue Yu. His pen is not an ordinary pen, but a special double headed heavy pen. The center of gravity is stable and turns. The patterns are dazzling, especially beautiful.


    Without answering, he carefully turned the pen from the thumb to the tail finger, and then from the tail finger to the thumb, and then bounced up and grabbed it.


    Quan Xin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    Yue Yu blinked and asked, "that''s it?"


    "It''s eight hours on duty. I''m tired of any pastimes." Quan Xin shrugged: "I''ve tried reading newspapers and playing with men and women, but there''s nothing I can play for eight hours... Later, Luo Zhen and I played each other. I changed my pen. He practiced war methods, and the time passed quickly. What about you?"


    Yue Yu said, "we play cards."


    "Battle cards? That''s very good." Quan Xin began to write again: "I didn''t expect Wei Shao and Qin Dashao to like this kind of entertainment.


    "The premise is to win and lose." Yue Yu looked depressed: "I''ve played nearly a thousand sets with him these days."


    "What about the outcome?"


    "I only won one set."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Yue Yu with subtle eyes, full of sympathy and discrimination - look, there''s a food force here!


    Yue Yu is also angry. He is also the strongest Dueler under the legend of a generation. Can the card power be despised by the scum in front of him?


    However, Qin Yueyin is better than him!


    Change the card group and be hanged;


    Change the routine and be hanged;


    Yue Yu even exchanged cards with Qin Leyin on the spot, and then Qin Leyin crippled Yue Yu with the combo routine prepared by Yue Yu.


    This feeling is like that ADC is suppressed by the enemy and even killed by the tower


    If it weren''t for the intense and exciting fight with Qinglan at night, Yueyu would be beaten to the pit by Qin Yueyin.


    The piano music smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Yue Yu took out a box and said in a cheerful tone, "I recently found a new game, but it needs at least four people to play together. Let''s try it together when we''re not on duty tonight?"


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    Yue Yu takes the initiative to throw out the topic, which is actually paving the way for his sentence!


    Luozhen and Quanxin are interested: "what game?"


    "This game is called - millionaire!"


    Yue Yu opened the box and took out a piece of silk white cloth, which was painted with all kinds of lattices!


    "Each player has a certain amount of money at the beginning."


    "Move by rolling dice."


    "When you arrive at the property, you can choose to buy the industry."


    "Players can sell industrial cash out funds to the imperial court at half price."


    "Players can trade."


    "But there are many emergencies, wars, natural disasters and man-made disasters in the game, which will greatly reduce the player''s assets. No matter how much money you make, you are delaying your bankruptcy."


    "The last player who is not bankrupt is the winner; at the end of the shift, the player with the most assets is also the winner."


    "Well, are you interested?"


    As soon as Yue Yu''s voice fell, a childe asked, "where did you buy this game? I want to buy it too!"


    "I want to play too!"


    "I also..."


    It''s not surprising to see that they react so strongly. The monopoly game can be popular all over the world because of its excellent game quality and the threshold of easy learning and difficult refinement. Children and adults love to play, not to mention this group of businessmen''s sons and daughters who soak in money and flow black blood of businessmen?


    The game of millionaire can be described as scratching their hearts!


    Yue Yu cleared his throat and said, "I asked my friend to buy it from Yanjing. Now there is no one in the market. I am the only one in xuanzhu county. If I have a chance, I will ask someone to buy more copies."


    Hearing Yue Yu''s words, the childe and young masters can only give up their acquisition intention and look at the game in Yue Yu''s hand: "how many people can play together at most? I won''t go tonight and play with you until dawn!"


    "I can too!"


    "Up to six people can play together." Yue Yu said, looking casually at Quanxin and Luozhen: "master Quan, master Luo, are you interested?"


    "It seems very interesting."


    A familiar voice came from behind. Yue Yu turned his head and found that he was listening to the morning and LAN Jianbo came back from the end of his duty.


    "If six people can play together, it''s better to add me and Jianbo?" listening to chaozao take off his military cap and said with a smile: "Quanxin, Luozhen, will you come to play?"


    Quan Xin stopped and turned his pen: "I can, Luo Zhen. How about you?"


    Luo Zhen shrugged: "then play. It sounds interesting."


    Yue Yu could hardly suppress the ecstasy in his heart. He couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was happy to play games with everyone: "good."


    That is great!


    Now, he has five scapegoats to carry the pot together!

 Chapter 154

    In fact, Yue Yu didn''t have to be there tonight.


    He has sent all the details of the plan to Bai Ye. Next, just watch the Bai Ye performance. There is no part of his cooperation with Jing Zhengwei in the plan - he can''t help Bai Ye in public unless he wants to be buried with Jing''s family.


    Although it is also an excellent choice for the rajing family to be buried together, Yue Yu''s goal now is the big fish of the silver blood club, just a Jing family. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But Le Yu still came and deliberately changed his duty to early morning and evening.


    After all, this is the plan he made. He knows the launch time and various details. With his team identity, if there is any mistake in the white night, he can hold it.


    In addition, such a big thing happened. Even if Yue Yu was at home, he had to rush to the middle of the city as soon as possible. Therefore, it doesn''t make much difference whether Yue Yu is on duty or not. If you stay at home, you will become nervous because of worry. It''s not fragrant to sleep with Qinglan. It''s better to just come on duty.


    And most importantly¡ª¡ª


    Yue Yu wants to see if the fire he lit can really burn the whole half of the city.


    The idea of Yue Yu is not difficult to understand. For example, murderers have a mentality that they will return to the scene of the incident to see their great achievements; For another example, if you take a big shit, you probably can''t help looking back at your great shit industry.


    When the author writes a novel, he will also want to listen to the readers'' Rainbow fart to seek a sense of identity.


    It took more than a week to prepare the plan. How can Yue Yu hold back his expectations and escape to the side to wait for the attack?


    Of course, he should sit in the audience with the best view and enjoy the beautiful scenery under the night sky!


    But in this way, Yue Yu has to consider a small problem: as a team leader, he is responsible for the serious attack on the guard area during his duty.


    Therefore, Yue Yu didn''t choose the day of attack blindly. Today is just the day when Quan Xin and Luo town are on duty. In addition, he, Qin Leyin and four people carry the pot together. How can he resist the criticism of the silver blood society.


    Of course, this is not enough. Yue Yu has never underestimated the vicious heart of these rich second generation - until now, he doesn''t dare to turn over Jing Zhengwei''s memory - so he has to be wary of whether Quanxin and Luozhen will sue the villains first, pollute the dirty water on them, spread rumors and slander him for colluding with Bai Ye.


    This possibility exists. Yue Yuxin knows that the Youth Daily has attracted the covet of many people, but the Jing family protects him. Now that there is a chance, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not unite to crowd out Jing Zhengwei.


    Four people carry the pot without soup. You carry the pot alone. Others have meat to eat... Yue Yu lives on his own. I think others are cubs. I can''t believe it.


    Therefore, Leyu has to create an environment for everyone to carry the pot together - and neglect their duties at the same time!


    Yue Yu talks about the topic and takes out the millionaire in order to let Quanxin and Luozhen into the pit!


    As long as they play monopoly together when the attack occurs, they are a natural offensive and defensive alliance!


    But Yue Yu never thought that listening to chaozao and LAN Jianbo at the end of the shift were also involved!


    A black pot, shared by six!


    Now Yue Yu feels as stable as Mount Tai - the president of the silver blood Association listens to Gu''s father. Will he punish his son together in order to punish them for their dereliction of duty? How is that possible?


    Although Yue Yu will soon realize how superficial his idea of "tiger poison does not eat children" is, listening to chaozao''s joining him really makes him more excited.


    "Finally."


    The novice Quan, who was turning his pen, flew to the front with his pen holder rotating, and was caught by him jumping up in the air. Then he sat down on the stone seat of the pavilion.


    "Coincidentally, there are just six seats here." Quan Xin stretched out his hand and smiled, "please."


    The two pavilions on duty in the half city are built in the high slope area on the bank. Coupled with the patrol guards at the half city gate, they can be connected into a triangle to echo each other and investigate the situation of the whole half city.


    Since it was close to the shore, there was naturally a faint smell of water, but Luo zhenquanxin and his team had already prepared - the soldiers put a small box around the pavilion and lit the inside, and soon the whole pavilion was full of the smell of flowers.


    Qin Leyin asked, "Huaxun?"


    "It''s the same fragrance as xiangxuehai." Quan Xin said with a smile, "I''m looking for the super strong fragrance flower smoked directly customized by the flower smoked shop. If it''s placed in the living room and bedroom, it must be choking my nose, but it''s just right here. If you want, take some back and try it. I think it''s easy to use. When you go, report my name. They have made a lot of copies for me. Take them as you like."


    "No wonder when I was on duty behind you, I always felt that I could smell a smell." I felt my nose and looked depressed: "I thought my nose was damaged by the smell, and the smell smelled like a smell."


    LAN Jianbo said calmly, "don''t be so relaxed. You let everyone who knows the interior tactics touch your nose that day - people who don''t know thought that listening to the second young master of the family has such a unique hobby."


    Luo Zhenchao held out his hand when listening to Chao Zao: "let me touch it."


    "No, No." hearing Chao Zao''s bitter smile, he bounced away from Luo Town: "everyone is an adult. Don''t touch it."


    "Hum, don''t be narcissistic," Luo Zhen sneered. "You look worse than me. Can I still see you?"


    "Yes, Luo Zhen, you are the best childe in the world. How can I match the glow of your mysterious candle when I listen to the light of the sophomore''s firefly?"


    "It''s almost the same." Luo Zhen said with satisfaction, "but others can touch it. Can''t I touch it?"


    "No, brother Zhen!"


    Although Luo Zhen behaved surly and impolite like a gangster, he did look good. He wore a patrol uniform like a general. It was really bad compared with him.


    There is a saying that few of the silver blood second generation that Yue Yu has seen are ugly. Jing Zhengwei doesn''t have to say that he can wear women''s clothes. What''s the difference? Among the four brothers in the Jing family, even the most honest and naive Jing Zhengtang looks dignified.


    The four brothers of the Jing family are standing in rows. They don''t look like the children of abnormal profiteers, but rather like the second generation of great Xia.


    After all, through the continuous breeding and screening of money and breeding objects, although they can not guarantee the IQ of future generations, they can at least continue the appearance of their parents.


    "Wei Shao, explain how to play." Lan Jianbo ignored the two people chasing and fighting behind and looked at Yue Yu: "ignore them. They usually like to flirt like this. Just get used to it."


    "Well, you Jianshao, don''t think you can slander me like this if you give me an off-road vehicle!" when Chao passed by earlier, he knocked on the back of LAN Jianbo''s head. Luo Zhen was also very upset and kicked at the stone stool under LAN Jianbo''s ass.


    However, LAN Jianbo was as stable as Mount Tai. He sat on a stone stool and translated for more than one meter. His feet kicked back.


    "Stop it, do you want to play?" Qin Leyin sighed: "don''t fight, you can''t fight dead here!"


    The two chasing and fighting finally sat down quietly. During this period, their bodyguards ignored them completely. Obviously, they were used to this situation.


    The six people sat down around the stone table. Yue Yu looked at their curious and expectant expressions and felt a strange sense of disobedience in his heart.


    He pressed down his subtle mood and quickly explained the millionaire. In essence, a millionaire is a flying chess that can trigger events. The introduction is not complicated. As soon as everyone understands it, they immediately start their first game of millionaire.


    "I got my car card! I can roll three dice! Ha ha Shuang!"


    "Ha ha, cannon missile card, let me see who is the richest now... Listen, er Shao, it''s not that your brother is unkind, but you''re really too rich. I''ll send you to a medical lawsuit for a day!"


    "Time card? Everyone back to the last round? Isn''t that abnormal?"


    "Forcibly seizing land purchase cards can forcibly buy other people''s land... Very good, I like it very much."


    "Frame card, collude with the imperial court and put the target in prison for five days. Well, who is so lucky to be selected by ~ me ~ ~¡°


    "In case of war, I won''t get any profit in the next three rounds... It''s not realistic at all. The more war, the more I earn! Our family sells arms!"


    They quickly immerse themselves in the game of millionaire. Because of the experience of the game, they shout and shout, they will cheer for their blessing and attachment, and they will also beat and sigh for their decline. The lucky people will be sour lemons, and the unlucky people will be laughed at loudly. They frame each other happily, and the joy is like


    Like some young people in their twenties.


    Yue Yu looked at them and finally realized where the sense of disobedience in his heart came from.


    Listen to Chao Zao, Quan Xin, Luo Zhen, LAN Jianbo... Although they are the sons of businessmen and have evil blood flowing in their bodies, they are only young people in their twenties.


    They naturally have joy and anger, curiosity and trouble, friends who can fight together, and dance because of a game.


    Because of Jing Zhengwei, Yue Yu had always symbolized them as "businessmen''s children", as if they were a group of capitalists born to compete for power and profit, exploit the people and squeeze out their interests, and a group of crafty, wily and unscrupulous profiteers.


    But obviously not. They also have an ordinary side. They will be complacent that they have used a clever way to avoid the smell, avoid and stay away because they can''t accept the special habits of their friends, and feel heartfelt happiness playing games with their peers.


    Listen to Chao Zao''s tactfulness and tactfulness. Luo Zhen is strong but careful. Quan Xin likes to write and share. LAN Jianbo is silent and full of poison


    It''s good to be friends with them.


    At this time, Yue Yu suddenly remembered Jing Qingxiang and the old man who was in a wheelchair with only money and property in his eyes and interests in his mouth.


    He is just like a rusty machine in the twilight. He is squeaking to fulfill his final mission - to select the next younger, better and better machine for the Jing family.


    In those days, did he also have friends who fought, laughed and yelled together?


    In this world, no one is born a machine.


    Whether it is this group of silver blood second generation who have a superior life, or the ordinary people who struggle hard in xuanzhu county.


    It is this land flowing with silver and blood that alienates them into bone sucking machines and eternal gears.


    So


    Boom!


    A loud noise from all over the world and a flame rising into the sky lit up the night sky in the middle of the city.


    Yue Yu turned his head and his eyes reflected the beautiful scenery of the half city with bright lights.


    Let''s go.


    Let those rusty machines know how deadly the treason of gears is..

 Chapter 155

    "0:00, start"


    There are walls around the shore area in the middle of the city, and the lights are shining. However, due to the location of the factory in the southeast, the factory blocks the street lights, resulting in an abnormal darkness.


    In addition, the two captain duty booths are just in the northeast and due south, so the southeast is the easiest area to sneak in.


    In fact, there are many such areas. When the patrol team arranges on duty patrol, it also approaches these areas. However, because the light in the area is too dark, the patrol personnel leave at a glance, and even if the duty personnel stay here, they try to stay within the range of the light.


    For Huiyao people, light is almost a necessity for survival in the air - unless they sleep, they will have psychological sleepiness and nausea if they stay in the dark area for a long time. Therefore, the on duty team members deviate slightly from the on duty position, which is also understood by others.


    More importantly, they don''t think anyone will attack half the city. The last time the mob successfully came to the factory area to smash, loot and burn, it was because no one in the factory area could stop them, and the reaction speed of the patrolling guards was too slow, so they successfully escaped.


    At present, patrol guards have strengthened their night duty personnel. Patrol teams are on duty everywhere in half the city. No one thinks that backlight elements dare to attack the factory area - to send heads!


    Therefore, when Yin Minghong and his team climbed over the wall, the team members of the distant wall building were yawning. The team members responsible for patrolling various areas had just left, and the team members on duty nearby were basking in fluorescent lights.


    Quietly, unnoticed.


    "0:15, knock down the guard"


    Four fighters attacked the light from the dark. The patrolmen who were in a daze under the street lights on both sides were knocked down by them. They couldn''t even hum a scream, so they covered their mouths and fainted. Even when they fell, the White Night Walker caught the back of their head and slowly put it down without making much sound.


    "At 0:35, sneak into four nearby factories in the edge area to install strong gunpowder."


    Under the raid of these elite white night walkers, the left behind personnel of the factory are no match at all. Moreover, their guard arrangement has long been leaked out by the "childe team" who came to deliver curfews the other day.


    They didn''t even know what happened. They blacked their eyes and fainted. Then the White Night Walker quickly entered the factory, took out the strong powder hidden in the oil bag and carefully pasted it on the machine.


    Gunpowder was invented long ago, and Huiyao people invented a special enhanced version of gunpowder - strong Yao gunpowder. Mixing Yao stone fragments in the gunpowder can improve the explosion power to a higher level. However, because the power of Lieyao gunpowder is too strong and unstable, and it will ignite nearby materials, it is difficult to be used for military purposes and is mostly used for mining.


    Obviously, what miners can touch is equal to what they can get by day and night.


    "At 0:55, detonate the gunpowder of the factory in sequence. According to the length of the lead, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 will detonate respectively after 15 seconds, 30 seconds, 45 seconds and 60 seconds. Through serial detonations, the patrol of criminal guards can focus on this area."


    When the White Night Walker installed the gunpowder bomb, Yin Minghong and others quickly suppressed the large factory near the center of the half city. This factory is the Luo family''s factory. There is a warrior who enters the house with wolf Eagle fist. But obviously, because some considerate "childe team" was coming to play cards with him, Yin Minghong and others rushed into his rest room and asked him to have a good dream.


    Yin Minghong and others hid in the corner of the wall and quietly counted down in their hearts: "5, 4, 3, 2..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two violent explosions in a row made Yin Minghong''s pupils shrink suddenly! He turned his head and saw a flame in the distance soaring into the sky, burning the prairie and night!


    Almost at the front and rear feet, factory No. 1 is bursting with gorgeous fireworks, and the surging flames lift the roof of the factory to the sky!


    A White Night Walker couldn''t help but change his face: "how can it explode over there?"


    The first explosion came from the central area of half the city!


    They are all here, so who bombed the central factory?


    If it''s an accident, it''s impossible - this kind of flame gushing into the sky because of fierce combustion is the characteristic of strong gunpowder. It''s impossible for an accident to have this effect. Just like you have a stomachache, you can''t loose at most, and you won''t spray blood like hemorrhoids from the third eye!


    Before they could discuss how to deal with this sudden change, the earth in the factory area shook again!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two more factories burst into flames!


    In an instant, the lights of the whole half city were faded, and the skyrocketing flame lit up every corner of the factory area!


    "Some people also choose to attack the factory area tonight," Yin Minghong, the second person in charge of the silver crushing operation, said calmly: "and the time point is exactly the same as us."


    "Although this time is indeed the best time, it happens to be the end of the patrol team''s shift, the other team members unload their arms and start to rest, and the people on the patrol guard are also tired and difficult to hold; although Lieyao gunpowder is indeed the best destruction prop, especially against factory machines; although..."


    "Although there are many accidental explanations, I think this is the necessity of the arrangement." Yin Minghong said: "it seems that the ''friend'' we worked with didn''t really believe in our ability and character, so we sent another group of people to ''support'' us."


    "Is it our ally?" someone asked.


    Yin Minghong nodded: "first put people in the factory, and then attack from the central area. In fact, this plan is also in our plan, which is regarded as a deputy policy. We originally planned to implement the main policy and the Deputy policy together, so we might maximize the war results, but because there are not enough people, we can only implement the main policy."


    "The main policy is from southeast to southwest, and the Deputy policy is from central to north. The central factory and Southeast factory explode continuously, and the patrol troops will gather here."


    "I didn''t expect that ''friends'' still have such a group of combat teams that can carry out the Deputy policy... Then we will fulfill his kindness and continue to carry out the original plan, but those responsible for destroying the central factory don''t have to go again..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Minghong frowned and climbed into the factory sentry tower to look into the distance.


    "The eight factories in that area belong to Jingjia, Zhoujia and Quanjia, including four Jingjia, one Zhoujia and three Quanjia... Why are the three Jingjia factories gone, and only jingzhengwei''s factory is still there?"


    Yin Minghong remembers that in the plan, the eight factories in the central region are all key targets, because according to the survey of "Yin Yin Yin Yin", they are all the most profitable production bases in the silver blood society, and they must be strongly criticized with weapons.


    If Yin Yin Yin sent someone to implement the Deputy policy, why did they let Jing Zhengwei''s factory go?


    Yin Minghong doesn''t believe that this is the selfishness of Yin Yinyin. If he really doesn''t want the White Night Walker to attack Jing Zhengwei''s factory, he can cross out the central area from the plan. After all, the "silver smashing" operation is short of time and high risk. White night won''t care about reducing several attack targets.


    If this is not the meaning of "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin", it is the self assertion of the group of "subordinates" he sent.


    At this time, Yin Minghong suddenly remembered Wen Hong''s guess about "Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    Qinglan


    Jing Zhengwei


    Jing Zhengwei has unknown intelligence sources and is suspected to have special forces


    The "Yin Yin Yin Yin" sect avoided Jing Zhengwei''s factory


    Are these "allies" related to Jing Zhengwei¡® Yin Yin Yin '', is it really Qinglan who can contact Jing Zhengwei''s secret power?


    In the room of lightning and flint, Yin Minghong had many guesses in his mind, but now he had no time to continue thinking, "those responsible for blowing up factory 19 acted according to the original plan. The responsible personnel after factory 19 acted freely together with others... It''s time!"


    In any case, it should be carried out according to the original plan.


    If we want to blow up all eight factories in the Central District, we must blow up all of them, not one less!


    Since you can''t bear it, let''s do it for you!


    Boom!


    At this time, the No. 2 factory burst into flames, which means that the attack plan has entered the second stage!


    "At 1:25, factory No. 2 was blown up. Everyone acted separately, did not take the bright road, and quickly reached all parts of the city through the dark path between the factories, creating the illusion of a large number of attackers."


    With only a few whines of the wind, everyone rushed out of the factory at the same time. Like a shadow, they "got into" the narrow path between the factory and the factory, and quickly swam in the middle of the city!


    "At 1:55, factory 4 exploded. The patrol is expected to move to the southeast. At this time, there should be no white night walkers in the northeast."


    "At 2:15, factory 5 and factory 6 in the southern region exploded at the same time. It is expected that the central patrol will gather in the South and the white night walkers will avoid in advance."


    ¡¸2£º55¡­¡­¡¹


    All white night walkers are like clockwork robots. They do the corresponding things at the corresponding time according to the planned timeline with great accuracy. They will never advance or delay!


    A few days ago, when Yin Minghong saw the plan, he subconsciously felt impossible.


    It''s too fast!


    This plan is too fast!


    It is an impossible task to attack half the factories in half the city in just a few minutes!


    It''s like a tiger pours on a goat. As long as the goat bends down and crosses the tiger''s stomach with its horn, it can complete the anti killing - although it''s possible in theory, it can''t do it at all!


    But after careful reading, Yin Minghong had to admit that if they could really find Qi people to implement the plan, maybe, maybe, there should be a little chance to achieve the strategic goal of the plan.


    Although they finally found a suitable candidate, Yin Minghong and his colleagues were ready to die when they participated in the plan.


    But then again, which time of these years'' mysterious Candle White Night actions did not hang your head on your waist?


    Ants shake trees,


    The weak wave their swords at the strong,


    The people at the bottom rebelled against the tyranny of the rulers,


    Naturally, we have to hold the determination to go even though we die.


    In fact, the attack on half the city on xuanzhu white night, even if successful, has little substantive significance.


    The rule of the silver blood society comes from the prefectural government, the chengkai government, the Heyang army and the 88 chamber of Commerce. The economy, military, politics and even culture of the whole Dongyang district are under the control of the silver blood society.


    Even if half the city is destroyed, they can rebuild. Xuanzhu white night will not cause fatal losses to silver and blood this time, but on the contrary, if their group of white night walkers are caught, xuanzhu white night can almost evacuate Dongyang district - excluding the monster Mu Qingmei, the 13 people here are almost the main combat power of xuanzhu white night.


    The risks and results are not equal at all, but why is the "silver crushing" operation still carried out on the dark candle white night?


    Because they want the people of Dongyang to know.


    We can hit them in the face once, we can hit them twice!


    Drag the high into the mire from the clouds.


    Let those who live at the bottom look up to the sky boldly.


    Let the sacred become a laughing stock, let the strong expose their weaknesses, and let the people who are used to being squeezed by the silver blood society realize that the so-called silver blood society is just like this.


    Otherwise, there will be no silver blood, and there will be sheriffs, consuls and aristocrats to rule this land. People must realize that these rulers from the old era are paper tigers, and white night can replace glory.


    White night is not afraid of people here being lazy, vain, lazy, money worship and pleasure. These qualities are actually very normal human needs. Silver blood club just magnifies and uses these qualities.


    White night is afraid that the people here are willing to be content with the status quo.


    "It''s actually good to be a slave."


    "It doesn''t matter if you work 16 hours a day."


    "As long as I don''t make the master angry, and as long as I work hard and quickly, the master won''t hit me."


    Therefore, xuanzhu white night urgently needs a hearty counterattack.


    The people of xuanzhu should know that in addition to being willing to the status quo, comforting themselves and muddling along, they can also produce another mood that they bring from their blood and inherit from their soul¡ª¡ª


    not reconciled to.


    They can, not reconciled!


    Yin Minghong went to the sentry tower and stood next to the sentry who was dizzy.


    He looked at the fireworks all over the city, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and opening his hands, as if he wanted to embrace everything in front of him.


    "I have lived in xuanzhu County for 24 years. This is the most beautiful scenery in xuanzhu county I have ever seen."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Like a series of fireworks, flames burst into the sky from the factory, like thunder hooking the ground fire. The thunder like explosion continued, shaking the earth and shaking the black candle!


    Five factories in a row fell into a sea of fire. The sky burning flames rendered the night sky in half the city into a white night!


    Let this fire ignite half of the city, and also ignite the mysterious candles of the people... "Unwilling"!


    "At 5:55, five factories were detonated at the same time, announcing the end of the second phase of the" silver crushing "operation and entering the third phase."

 Chapter 156

    "Your factory was burned down, too."


    Yue Yu looked at the central area and nodded: "yes, it did burn down. Our factory was completely destroyed. Alas, our Jing family is so miserable."


    "Shall we just sit here?" Quan Xin asked while turning his pen. "I don''t do anything. I think my father will scold me..."


    "We''ve done something." Luo Zhen threw the dice: "didn''t we send someone to call out all the people in the patrol camp and let the squadron leader take people to hunt down the arsonist? How can we say we didn''t do anything? It''s your turn, Qin Da Shao."


    Qin Leyin took the dice and said, "we understand what Quan Shao means, but it''s no use for us to lead the team. Now I don''t know how many arsonists sneak into half the city. What if they are attacked? A thousand gold bodies don''t go down. It''s everyone''s business to be attacked in the factory area, but if we are attacked, it''s our business."


    "After all, we don''t know who the attackers are."


    Hearing Chao Zao''s doubts, he asked, "isn''t it a backlight molecule?"


    Qin Le shook his head with a smile: "in just five minutes, these two groups of ''backlight elements'' blew up nearly half of the factories, and the patrol couldn''t respond. This is comparable to the mobility of elite soldiers and their insight into the patrol... I''d rather believe them than say they are'' backlight elements..."


    Qin Yueyin glanced at Yue Yu: "... They are actually ''backlight elements'' under someone of the silver blood society."


    Yue Yu''s heart clattered and quickly drank a mouthful of iced honey five flower tea to calm down.


    LAN Jianbo said, "you mean that some people come to attack half of the city in the name of ''backlight elements''? But what are they doing this for?"


    Qin Le said with a smile: "the patrols were mobilized because of the large-scale attack in the half city. If according to the general situation, the heads and deputy of our teams should act separately. At the same time, the half city is in chaos, and anything can happen..."


    Listen to Chao Zao''s face change: "their real goal... Is us! In the name of ''backlight elements'', they killed us openly in the chaos attack?"


    "No, it''s not you. Under normal circumstances, you and LAN Shao have left." Qin Leyin scanned Leyu, Quanxin and Luozhen: "I asked myself that I have a good relationship with my brother and sister, and they won''t kill me for the inheritance of family property... What do you think?"


    Whew!


    Quan Xin''s pen flew out, but he didn''t pick it up. He just looked at Qin Yueyin quietly, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    Luo Zhen''s face didn''t change, but he pinched the orange in his hand.


    Yue Yu was the calmest one. He looked at Qin Yueyin, vaguely aware of something in his heart, and asked tentatively, "you mean... It may be some of our enemies who colluded with ''backlight elements'' to attack the half city."


    "This kind of possibility does exist, doesn''t it?" Qin Yue smiled.


    At this time, Luozhen and Quanxin also recovered.


    They finally realized what Qin Yueyin meant¡ª¡ª


    Pass the buck


    It doesn''t matter whether anyone colludes with these "backlight elements". What matters is that they have to find someone to share the pot!


    Although they look as usual now, they also know that they will be blamed by the silver blood society after such a big mistake. It''s just that this can''t be avoided, and they have family protection. Even if something happens, it won''t be a big deal, so we continue to play millionaire so calmly.


    But being able to carry the pot is one thing, and being able to throw the pot is another!


    Since they can share the responsibility, they certainly want it!


    According to Qin Leyin''s doubts, tonight''s attack by "backlight elements" may indeed have been carried out in collusion with traitors. As long as the four of them keep the same caliber and push it to their enemies, at least they don''t have to take full responsibility!


    If you are lucky, you may really plant your enemy!


    Except Qin Yueyin, almost all the other three have enemies who want to kill themselves. Yue Yu''s brothers don''t mention it. Quanxin and Luozhen are not without enemies. As the heirs of the five major chambers of Commerce, there are many more relatives who want to kill them than those who don''t.


    At the same time, everyone turned to listen to chaozao and LAN Jianbo.


    Hearing that Chao Zao was stunned, he immediately knew their thoughts and said with a bitter smile, "I''m so stupid. Why should I stay... OK, I''ll testify for you."


    LAN Jianbo said, "listen, the waiter is my big brother. What he says is what he says. Come to my big brother when something happens. Big brother is the best!"


    Listen to Chao Zao smile and scold: "you recognize my big brother at this time?"


    The six people and four people present here intend to unify their caliber. Naturally, they also want to drag tingchaozao and LAN Jianbo into the water. Moreover, tingchaozao is the son of the president of the silver blood society. With his testimony, the pot can almost be thrown out steadily.


    While talking and laughing, they actually solved the major event of "being attacked in half the city". Everyone relaxed and began to feel distressed about their losses.


    "My three factories are gone..." Quan Xin sighed repeatedly: "I can''t go to xiangxuehai often now."


    Qin Leyin shrugged: "did you see the factory with the most fire? It''s mine."


    "Eight, all my eight factories in the middle of the city are gone!" Luo Zhen roared: "don''t let me catch those ''backlight elements'', otherwise they will know that big * * can actually stuff a lot of things!"


    LAN Jianbo: "there are many new cars ready for shipment in my factory..."


    Yue Yu read mercilessly: "I''m so miserable, too. The factory is gone and there''s nothing left."


    Then everyone looked and listened. In the morning, Luo Zhen said bitterly, "waiter, your weapons factories are built outside the county? No, you don''t call them weapons factories. You should call them weapons factory fortresses. The walls and iron walls are complete with guns and guns. Hundreds of troops are like paper in front of your fortress. Factories in half the city are your sidelines, and there is no loss."


    "I......" hearing Chao Zao close his eyes, he choked and said, "I just transported a batch of guns to the factory in half the city..."


    We can''t help but show admiration for listening to chaozao - in terms of tragedy, you are the worst.


    This batch of guns and weapons transported to their own factory naturally do not intend to be sold to Heyang army, but are digested by the family. Now these guns have been burned, and I don''t know how much remains. I''m sure I''ll be scolded if I go back early.


    Yue Yu listened to them sigh and discuss their losses. Somehow, his mood is very wonderful.


    He is like Huang Mao listening to Ku''s complaint that his wife has changed. He is also like Yirong''s strange thief Kidd listening to Conan saying that he has not protected the precious stones. He is also like Yin Yin Yin listening to Qian yuliu saying that he will help steal the relics of the saint


    The pleasure of face-to-face betrayal and the pleasure of successful crime are intertwined.


    Anyway, it''s great.


    What I want to see is your expression!

 Chapter 157

    What the hell happened?


    Haohai mirror stood on the wall and looked at the five fire dragons rushing into the sky in the southwest. The whole half of the city seemed to be burning. The screams of human panic and the screams and wails of buildings were mixed together, as if they played a prelude to the end of the world.


    He still doesn''t understand what happened.


    Why would someone attack half the city with them at the same time?


    Why do they also choose to use strong Yao gunpowder?


    Why... Suddenly pierced the sky!?


    Haohaijing is the person in charge of tonight''s "breaking the gold" operation. At the same time, he is also the confidant of young master Jing er. He has received many benefits from the Taijia since he was young. After he was found to have excellent martial arts talent, he obtained a lot of resources. At a young age, he practiced the two major combat methods of lingxu''s interior to "go to the hall and enter the room". It''s only a matter of time before he can master them.


    Later, Mrs. Tai intended him to serve the second young master Jing. Haohaijing agreed without hesitation. Compared with the Taijia family, the Jing family is a behemoth in xuanzhu County, and he is only an ordinary guard leader in the Taijia family. However, if he becomes the subordinate of young master Jing Er, when young master Jing Er takes the position of house owner, he will naturally rise and become the number one agent of the Jing family.


    In fact, as he guessed, the young young master jing''er didn''t have many trusted men, and as a powerful warrior sent by his mother family, he soon gained important position, and even developed a batch of secret armed forces for master jing''er to secretly remove obstacles for master jing''er.


    Over the years, haohaijing has become more and more loyal to young master Jing er. In his opinion, young master Jing Er, who has a thick face, a dark heart, outstanding wisdom and unscrupulous means, has achieved more than just the owner of the Jing family.


    As long as you work hard for the second young master, the second young master may promise me to set up a chamber of Commerce and drink soup next to Jing''s house... When others meet me in the future, they have to call me boss Hao


    With the idea of being outstanding, haohaijing resolutely took over the task of the second young master.


    "Pretending to be backlight elements attacked the factory area, blew up their own factories and other factories, and planted and framed Jing Zhengwei."


    Haohai mirror is well aware of the danger of this task. Once it is caught or found, Haohai mirror will be a dead end - fighting against silver blood will be the most serious crime in the city. He made such a big mistake that the Jing family would not protect him at all, and would even throw him out for punishment.


    However, the second young master also told him that as long as he can successfully complete the task, Jing Zhengwei is likely to lose power. At present, the second young master''s biggest road block for the owner is Jing Zhengwei.


    "For me, you have to finish the task and come back alive."


    Recalling what the second young master said to himself, haohaijing can still feel the blood boiling in his body.


    But in the plan, haohaijing and others actually only need to attack a small number of factories. They started to detonate gunpowder from the three factories in Jingjia, and then lit and blew up all the factories on the way all the way north - in fact, they don''t need to blow up too thoroughly, but they must make other chambers of Commerce feel the pain.


    But now


    Haohai mirror looked at the fire all over the city and thought that this was not the pain of cutting the skin, but also cutting the abdomen.


    It''s nothing more than that. The silver blood Association suffered such a big loss, and dozens of chambers of Commerce suffered losses. Even if they succeed in returning, they may have to be temporarily hidden from the wind.


    You should know that although the factory nominally belongs to who, in fact, most factories are invested and invested by more than one chamber of Commerce.


    Like the three factories of Jingjia, several chambers of commerce pay dividends together, but Jingjia accounts for the largest share and is responsible for management. This can be regarded as a way to win over the relationship within the silver blood Association - if everyone gets rich together, the relationship will go up?


    In the "cut-off gold" plan, haohaijing''s factories to be destroyed were selected. Basically, they chose factories with small chambers of Commerce, less money and high substitutability. This can not only make the silver blood society angry, but also prevent the silver blood society from suffering so much that it will find out the truth at all costs.


    It''s the same degree that you cut your father''s bald.


    Now, the most gold absorbing factories of silver blood club are almost in a sea of fire.


    They just want to shave the silver blood club''s father''s head, while the other group... Just put smelly socks into the silver blood club''s mouth.


    "Number one, what''s next?" the masked man number three came and asked.


    From the beginning of the gathering, haohaijing and others met people with their faces covered and matched each other with code names. From No. 1 to No. 7, the purpose is naturally to hide their identity from other partners - but it is meaningless. They are all people who do black work for their master. They can guess who the other party is after a little contact.


    However, sometimes the meaning of "superfluous" lies in "superfluous". Even if we know each other''s identity, as long as we cover our faces, it means that we are all accomplices and don''t have to worry about being betrayed.


    "Act according to the original plan." haohaijing was a little melancholy: "don''t worry about the other group of people. Let''s evacuate as soon as possible."


    In fact, the actions of those people are not bad, at least the people of criminal guards and patrols are more than half of them. In the original plan, the seven of haohaijing were ready to deal with the patrol head-on. Now the difficulty is equivalent to reducing the crisis contract level from 18 to 8 - although it is still a little troublesome, it is much easier to deal with.


    After that, Haohai mirror and No. 3 ignited the lead here and used lingxu''s tactics to fly over the eaves and walls.


    This is the strength of their daring to attack half of the city by seven people - with the blessing of lingxu''s war method, ordinary fighters can''t catch up with them at all, and it''s difficult to aim with guns. Moreover, they are experts in killing and setting fire. They have some experience in doing this kind of work. Naturally, they are familiar with it.


    However, when they came to the next factory, they found that the old watchman didn''t sleep - it was normal, there were thunder and fire around, and no one could sleep - but when he saw haohaijing and others, he was not afraid at all. He waved happily and said, "come on, come on, the gate is unlocked, go in and burn it!"


    Haohaijing couldn''t help but be stunned. He and No. 3 subconsciously stopped.


    After all, when people come to your house to set fire, you greet others so happily and remind them that the door is unlocked, so they don''t doubt whether there is a conspiracy.


    Is there a master in it?


    Or are the patrol guards ambushing inside?


    Seeing that they stopped, the old watchman was worried and shouted, "come quickly! Burn this factory too! Otherwise the patrol will come!"


    He was worried, he was worried... Haohai mirror looked at him and number three, and understood each other''s thoughts at the same time.


    That''s weird!


    Give up attacking this factory and go straight!


    God knows what ghosts and ghosts are waiting for them!


    When he found that they were really going to run, the old watchman let out a cry as if it were squeezed from the depths of his soul and shouted, "give me the gunpowder! I''ll blow it up for you, all right!"


    Haohai mirror did not respond. On the 3rd, he took out a bag of bright gunpowder from the oil bag and threw it. After taking it, the old watchman left the sentry box with great joy.


    "Why give it to him?" haohaijing asked, "in case..."


    "Don''t worry, the Lieyao gunpowder we use doesn''t have any marks. Even if they check it, they can''t find anything."


    "But why did you give it to him?"


    No. 3 shrugged: "doesn''t he want to blow up the factory? That''s to help us. Why not give it to him?"


    Haohaijing couldn''t find a reason to refute for a moment. He retreated along the escape route with No. 3, but suddenly there was a loud noise behind him!


    Boom!


    They turned around and found that the factory they had just passed had exploded into a fireball. Haohai mirror stopped and said with an ugly face: "the explosion speed is too fast... His lead must be a little crooked. This time is not enough for him to leave. He must have been killed!"


    No. 3 said easily, "I think he''s not young. He''s probably in his fifties. It''s a happy funeral to die?"


    "But why did he blow up the factory?" haohaijing said in great puzzlement: "we''ve all gone... And he lives by guarding the factory. Even if he wasn''t killed by the explosion and the factory burned down, he didn''t have a job waiting to starve to death? Why did he do that?"


    No. 3 said: "it may be because his salary has been deducted many times by the factory owner. It may be that the factory owner yells at him. When he is a dog, it may be that he is a bad man who respects chaos. He wants to take the opportunity to do a wave of bad things tonight. Of course, it may just..."


    "... he also thinks the scenery tonight is beautiful."


    Haohai mirror was stunned: "the scenery is beautiful?"


    No. 3 opened his hands, seemed to want to embrace the scenery in front of him, and sang in an artist''s voice:


    "Isn''t it beautiful? You see, silver blood is burning."


    Haohai mirror looks at the burning factory area again.


    But somehow, his mood has changed subtly.


    Just now he was frightened, frightened and worried, so now he has an indescribable and unidentified... Secretly happy.


    Why should he be secretly happy?


    The factory area burned down, which didn''t do him any good.


    On the contrary, the second young master''s factory was also occupied, and the second young master must have suffered heavy losses this time.


    He should not only be unhappy, but even grieve.


    But the reason why secretly happy is that this kind of joy can only be tasted secretly. It is taboo pleasure and immoral carnival.


    Haohaijing actually knows why he is happy.


    Because he is poor.


    His parents worked all their lives in Taijia''s factory. At the age of 40, they all died of gray temples.


    If he was not gifted in tactics, he would either be a bodyguard in Taijia who everyone could shout and drink, or a slave in front of and behind the horse of the second ancestor.


    For him, there are only two kinds of people in xuanzhu County: ruler and ruled. Xuanzhu County never belonged to him, but to the noble children of the silver blood society. He was loyal to the second young master to the death. In order to get the appreciation of the second young master, he only wanted to squeeze into the circle of silver blood society in his lifetime and become a member of the ruler and vested interests.


    But now he can''t even be a silver blood dog.


    He is just the loyal dog of the second young master.


    Although haohaijing convinced himself that "the silver blood society is a powerful business group", "they are Dongyang rulers who control supreme power" and "Dongyang district has a future only under the rule of the silver blood society".


    But he knew it.


    The silver blood association is an alliance of scum, and each chamber of commerce is the scum of unscrupulous businessmen.


    Without exception.


    People in this land with silver and blood can only live by hurting others.


    People with conscience have only a dead end in xuanzhu county.


    A master like the second young master has a good conscience. Isn''t he forced to make such a bad decision by the cruel, mean and shameless Jing Zhengwei?


    This is the reason why Haohai mirror is happy.


    Very simple.


    Very rebellious.


    Very politically incorrect.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it worth being happy to see the scum''s property disappear?


    The silver blood squeezed from countless poor people is burning.


    Haohai mirror also seemed to understand the feelings of the old watchman and number three. For a moment, he was slightly distracted and immersed in the beautiful scenery of the fire sea all over the city.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the ceiling of a factory was blown up again.


    Haohai Jing was happy at first, but soon his face changed.


    "Number three, that factory..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That factory..." Haohai Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "is it Jing Zhengwei''s factory?"


    No. 3 was stunned, took out the map and compared it. Although he was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his expression clearly, his voice changed: "... Yes."


    Haohai mirror immediately panicked: "how, how to do?"


    In fact, there is an obvious loophole in the "cut-off" plan¡ª¡ª


    That is, if Jing Zhengwei''s factory was also bombed, wouldn''t he not confess?


    But this loophole is not a loophole, because as long as they don''t bomb Jing Zhengwei''s factory, Jing Zhengwei''s factory won''t explode itself, so we hardly consider it.


    Even if Jing Zhengwei realizes the plot and wants to blow up the factory, it must be too late. The silver blood club will only think that he has no silver here.


    No one could have imagined that there were so many accidents tonight.


    Two groups of people attacked the factory area at the same time.


    The jingzhengwei factory, which was deliberately kept by the seven of them, was easily bombed by the other group of people!


    Absolutely. Does Jing Zhengwei have a grudge against you? He''s the only one left in the central district. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fried or not!


    It can be said that the "cut-off money" plan has completely failed, and even made wedding clothes for others. Although haohaijing doesn''t know who the other party is, they burned a small part of the factory and drained some patrols and criminal guards. Naturally, they helped the other party share a lot of pressure.


    "You asked me what to do?"


    No. 3 shook his head, opened the waterproof oil bag and looked at it: "I still have a bag of blazing gunpowder, and you?"


    Haohai mirror: "I have two more bags."


    No. 3 took out the map and looked at it: "according to the route, we will enter two factories on the road. If we leave a bag of gunpowder to blow up the wall, we can still use two bags, just enough to blow up the two factories. Let''s go."


    "Still bombing?" haohaijing was stunned: "but now the tasks have failed. It''s meaningless for us to bomb the factory again -"


    No. 3 pointed to the old factory behind.


    The burning fire broke the beam of the house and the factory building made a sound of collapse.


    "If you have to ask whether there is meaning in everything, life is too boring." No. 3 smiled: "No. 1, are you going?"


    Number one.


    Cover your face, code, no one knows who you are, no one knows who I am.


    Haohaijing immediately understood the subtext of No. 3.


    They don''t know who is who, so... No matter what they do, no one will be held accountable.


    "I..."


    Haohai subconsciously wanted to scold him loudly.


    I am loyal to young master Jing ER!


    I am a loyal minister of the silver blood society!


    I am xuanzhu law-abiding citizen!


    "I''ll go!" he said decisively, glancing at the magnificent fire behind him.

 Chapter 158

    This night, everyone in xuanzhu County didn''t get enough sleep.


    Even if you sleep like a dead pig, you will be called out to watch the excitement. No, it''s fireworks. Oh, in short, it''s right to come out to see the bad luck of the big bosses!


    Half of the city is full of fireworks, and the whole xuanzhu county can be seen. Fortunately, the half city is located outside the county and is blocked by the city wall. Otherwise, it is difficult to say whether the fire will spread to the city. The city wall on the side facing the half city is blackened.


    The sound of fire fighting through the water rang through the night sky. The patrol guards, various chambers of Commerce and the sheriff''s office sent people to rescue the fire, and even the gangs asked for help. In the end, they worked together and worked together to fight the fire and provide disaster relief. If the Imperial court still managed Dongyang District, maybe xuanzhu sheriff''s office would send a report on national fire fighting to ask for credit.


    But in fact, ordinary people are relatively calm about it.


    If someone is going to help, someone will persuade him:


    "Oh, what''s your hurry? No one lives in half the city. It''s all rich people''s factories. You don''t need to put out the fire."


    "But they seem to be short of people..."


    "Oh, have you read the Youth Daily? Rich people always have taps. There is plenty of clean water in them. We drink well water that others don''t want. They can fill a pool of water and swim. What''s the use of carrying this water? Sit here and watch it. As soon as the rich turn on the tap, the fire will go out."


    Then the fire burned until the next day.


    However, dawn means that the fighters are out of the weak state at night, and the fire-fighting efficiency has been improved by dozens of percentage points. In addition, the water in the half urban area is surrounded by water on three sides. Although the river water stinks a little because of industrial pollution, it can be used at least, and soon diverted water to put out most open fires.


    Then half the city became smelly and scorched, as if the garbage dump was burning.


    However, since some people gloat over the burning of the factory area, others will naturally be filled with indignation.


    "Boss Zhou! Boss Zhou, open the door!"


    "The factory is gone. Do we have any jobs and wages?"


    "Send the money for this half month first!"


    "Master Zhou, our family is waiting for rice. Please give me the money for half a month first."


    "Why did those goddamn people blow up the factory!"


    Vehicles slowly drove through the streets. The doors of many chambers of Commerce shops in the outer city were closed, and workers gathered outside and shouted - they should have gone to work in the factory early in the morning, but now they may only be able to carry bricks for reconstruction.


    "Too bad..."


    Hearing Qinglan''s sigh, Yueyu rubbed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If so many factories are gone, many workers will lose their jobs." Qinglan looked at the outside and said, "how should these people who expect to work and live in the factory live now? How should their families live? I don''t know how many people want to sell their children and become displaced..."


    Unconsciously, Qinglan clenched her fist: "the group of backlight elements are indeed a group of mobs in troubled times who are afraid of chaos in the world! Why do they attack half of the city, smash everyone''s jobs, and why do they choose to be on duty..."


    Yue Yu is not angry at all. He is not a White Night Walker. Is it none of his business for Qinglan to scold white night?


    But at least the plan came from Yue Yu. He defended himself by saying, "but don''t you think the fundamental reason for these things is that silver blood wants to lower wages and strengthen the exploitation of workers? The resistance of backlight elements is actually for workers to resist the factory and let silver blood know that they can''t do whatever they want."


    Qinglan shook her head: "but the silver blood Association just wants to take more money from them, and the backlight elements are smashing the plates so that everyone can''t eat!"


    Yue Yu shrugged: "if silver blood will continue to act arbitrarily, the workers will not be able to eat sooner or later."


    Qinglan didn''t believe it: "how can it be? If the workers can''t eat, isn''t there no one working in the factory?"


    "Then set a threshold." Yue Yu said calmly: "If Huiyao men begin to lose their physical strength and work efficiency at the age of 34, then only young men will be hired, and their wages will only allow him to fill his stomach or buy a bottle of wine to paralyze himself. When he gets old, he will be dismissed. Although the former young people are old, new young people also grow up, generation after generation, and there will never be a shortage of workers in the factory."


    "If you use a machine as an analogy, the worker is the part gear of the machine in the factory. The machine can move. As for whether the part gear will break... If it breaks, just replace it with a new part."


    Qinglan subconsciously covered her mouth and shook her head to refuse the guess: "how is it possible..."


    "How impossible?" Yue Yu asked, "before, the world was not chaotic, and the imperial court could still intervene in Dongyang, so the silver blood club didn''t dare to mess. But now the districts are chaotic, the imperial court is weak, and the silver blood club is ready to move."


    "My brothers may just be a scapegoat for the silver blood society... The reason why workers often riot is because they can eat enough. The silver blood society has long wanted to make workers unable to eat this meal."


    "If the attack of backlight elements can really make the silver blood converge a little, it will be a victory."


    Yue Yu''s words don''t have much evidence, more just his guess.


    But when he looked through Jing Zhengwei''s memory of these years, he suddenly found a very interesting thing: in the year when the old emperor was assassinated and killed, many chambers of Commerce of the silver blood Association hoarded materials at the same time, resulting in soaring prices and widespread complaints among the people, but soon the prefectural government and the silver blood Association reached an agreement that the goods were in normal circulation, and the prices fell slightly - but still more expensive than before.


    Tentative price increases, success.


    Then the silver blood society asked the chambers of commerce with a large number of factories to take good care of their workers'' slaves and stop worker riots. Therefore, the Jing family was under heavy pressure. However, this requirement essentially requires the Jing family to make a choice: you cut the meat to feed the workers, or you cut the meat of the workers so that they can''t make trouble.


    There is almost no doubt what choice the Jing family will make.


    So Jing Zhengwu stepped on Thunder for the silver blood Association and began to tentatively reduce their wages, but this time they hit the steel plate.


    Even without the Jing family''s leadership, the silver blood Association will sooner or later introduce similar measures - the impact of war in various regions, the influx of refugees in the sky, and the actual environment are forcing them to increase their efforts to squeeze the bottom. How can they cut their own meat to feed the bottom?


    The real purpose of the silver blood society is imminent: they know that their basic plate for power and profit is actually their own means of production, factories and workers. Therefore, they try every means to stabilize this basic plate, invent the slavery system, and collude with the political and military circles to suppress riots. All these are normal operations based on this reason.


    However, due to the existence of backlight organizations such as white night, the internal repression of the silver blood society has not achieved much. Either riots here or protests there are burning like weeds. The world is chaotic, and it is also an opportunity for the silver blood Society - the imperial court can''t control them. They can test the bottom line of the workers.


    The best situation is to minimize the bottom line of workers, which can just keep workers alive, but make them tired of work, unable to resist and think, turn them into gear parts that only know life and work, and completely cut off the hidden danger of silver blood.


    Class contradictions in Dongyang district have long been so large that they may erupt at any time. The outbreak of contradictions is often that the dissatisfied people wave their fists to the vested interests, and there are two directions to solve class contradictions: ease the contradictions and let the dissatisfied people put down their fists; Or we may not solve the contradiction and solve the dissatisfied - so that the dissatisfied can''t raise their fists.


    Silver blood will go. It''s the way back.


    In fact, Yueyu has always been quite pessimistic about xuanzhu white night. If Huiyao is still the feudal era of swords and halberds, they also have the hope to overturn the silver blood society with a pitchfork, but the problem is now the hot weapon era of gunfire - in the face of the silver blood society with the support of the Yang army, as long as there is no equally powerful violent armed forces in the daytime, their many and many uprisings will only lead to bloody repression.


    Yue Yu didn''t think of the way to break the game. He just took one step at a time.


    "But, but..." Qinglan hesitated uneasily. She saw the noisy workers outside, just as happy as the candidates who saw the correct answer in the exam. "But the backlight elements attacked the factory. Even if they had many reasons, it was these poor people who paid the price! They lost their jobs and stopped talking. How can they live?"


    "There will be work." Yue Yu said calmly, "when the factory burns down, it is natural to rebuild the factory production machines. Other things aside, they can at least move bricks. Before I go out, I ask the housekeeper to inform the person in charge of the factory to start the reconstruction."


    Qinglan pointed out the loophole: "but others may not rebuild the factory! Are other chambers of Commerce willing to build factories here where such backlight elements can attack at any time?"


    "Of course."


    "Why?"


    "If there are cockroaches at home, will you leave your home somewhere else?" Le Yu said with a smile: "what''s more, xuanzhu county is more important than home for the silver blood chamber of Commerce - in other places, the chamber of commerce is just a money bag for the government and the army, and pigs take whatever they want. Only in xuanzhu county can they compete with the other two sides by holding a group."


    "Compared with the attitude of other places towards the chamber of Commerce, the backlight elements are not much trouble for the silver blood society. They will not only build factories, but also build more and bigger ones to confront the sheriff''s office and Yang army by coerceing workers!"


    "Anyway." Yue Yu looked at Qinglan in wonder: "do you have a big hatred with backlight elements? I think you have been trying to scold them. I thought you would secretly applaud them."


    Qinglan''s eyes dodged: "I... I don''t think as much as childe, so I was very angry to see them destroy so many people''s jobs. And..."


    She lowered her head to play with her fingers and said casually, "aren''t the backlight elements your enemies? They are the ones who hurt you..."


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that Qinglan said bad things about white night in order to please me.


    Alas, even Qinglan, a hard-working man, has learned the ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    Obviously, he is a proletariat, but he still stands in the position of the capitalist class and spouts back light elements duplicity, just to brush his favor.


    Silver blood will really turn people into ghosts!


    Yue Yu thought that after promoting Qinglan to the position of editor in chief and letting her regain confidence and happiness from her work, she should be transformed almost.


    When Leyu got tired of playing - he meant tired of Jing Zhengwei''s identity - he gave Qinglan a lot of money to start a new life anywhere before he ran away.


    But now it seems that Qinglan''s transformation still has a long way to go. Yue Yu has to continue to remove the inferior thought in her heart!


    Yue Yu touched Qinglan''s head and said, "Alas... Don''t worry about me when you talk in the future. Dare to say what you think. You see, I will scold Yinxue more freely and learn more. Even if you scold Yinxue society and anyone in front of me, I won''t blame you. Needless to say, I''m willing to please me."


    Qinglan glanced at him and his lips moved: "... Smelly fool."


    "Ah?"


    "I didn''t speak."


    After driving into the inner city, the car stopped slowly. Mi Die said, "here you are, childe."


    Le Yu stood up and said, "Lisa, get off with me. Mi Die, please continue to take her to the newspaper."


    "Childe." Qinglan took his hand: "can I go with you?"


    "This is not the Jing family, of course you can''t go." Yue Yu waved his hand: "go, don''t think about not going to work. You''re already late for the inner city with me. Go to the newspaper honestly."


    Qinglan worried and said, "childe... You want to come back."


    "I was not in danger. I felt like I was going to die as you said. There''s nothing to care about. Care more about yourself." Yue Yu was not angry and closed the door: "bye!"


    Watching the car turn around and drive to the outer city, Le Yu turned to Lisan and said, "what''s to worry about? Can I still encounter danger in the inner city?"


    "... yes." Lisa nodded.


    In front of Yue Yu is an ordinary courtyard. At the door is a vulgar plaque "inviting money and treasures". On the wall next to the door is a sign: A88.


    He went up, picked up the brass bell and knocked at the door. Soon a well-dressed middle-aged man opened the door: "is it the young master ZHENGJING of the patrol?"


    "Yes."


    "Please come in. Everyone is in the main hall."


    The middle-aged man led the way, and Lisan was taken away by others. Where he''s going now, no bodyguards.


    When he reached the entrance of the main hall, the middle-aged man didn''t go in and stretched out his hand to Yue Yu: "please."


    Yue Yu calmly stepped over the threshold, carrying the early morning sun, and walked into this large hall, which was so excessive that the interior was slightly dark¡ª¡ª


    Eighty eight pairs of eyes looked at the music language entering the door at the same time.


    In front of Yue Yu is a large main hall the size of an auditorium. Four large round tables are placed in four directions of the main hall. The sun from the only skylight shines in the middle of the four round tables. Twenty-two people are seated next to each round table, a total of 88 people.


    They are representatives of the 88 chamber of Commerce.


    Here is the silver blood club.


    Yue Yu scanned the whole audience and soon found the target. He used to stand with them: "assemble the pot carrying team!"


    Qin Leyin: "? (? ? ? ?) Wei Shao, you''re here."


    Quan Xin: "(¡ã©`¡ã") what back pot? "


    Luo Zhen: "(¡ð ''3'' ¡ð) it''s none of my business."


    LAN Jianbo: "¡Ô ¦Ø ¡Ô I don''t know if I want to carry the pot, but I know one of us must carry the pot. "


    Listen to chaozao: "(¡ä §¥`£© I shouldn''t play monopoly with you... "

 Chapter 159

    Because of the industrialized collective labor and the developed market economy, the information exchange among the people in xuanzhu county is quite frequent. It is almost the distinctive feature of xuanzhu county to force gossip.


    Although the silver blood club is superior, the news in the silver blood club is often the gossip news loved by the people at the bottom. For example, the four sons of the Jing family compete for property, listen to the eldest young master and son inherit their father and concubine, and the only son of the Luo family linger in the red jade sea... Even if the big family will block the news, but the workers are servants. How can they hide it? Naturally, there will be more or less rumors.


    However, gossip such as family property disputes and resentments among rich families can only be popular for a while. They will be forgotten in a few months, and the people will turn to other topics. There is only one topic that people in xuanzhu county have been discussing for a hundred years. There is no final conclusion. Any child can tell the truth.


    That is the "headquarters" of the silver blood society.


    Some people say that the headquarters of the silver blood society is to listen to the family, and the discussion of the silver blood society is to listen to the family and find the five major chambers of Commerce to discuss, so as to turn their will into the will of the 88 chambers of Commerce;


    It is also said that the headquarters of the silver blood society is actually in the prefectural government. The silver blood society should always accept the jurisdiction of the prefectural government and hold meetings in the government;


    Many people even think that the headquarters of the silver blood club is in the gold palace in the ghost boat mountain at the sea in the underground armed secret room of the inner city. Whenever the silver blood club needs a meeting, part of the 88 chamber of commerce personnel will disappear and go to the headquarters where the silver blood club has accumulated more than 100 years of wealth


    Although various conjectures are quite different, one thing everyone can be sure of: the silver blood society does exist in the headquarters.


    Just different from their conjecture about the rich, the headquarters of silver blood society is not an underground secret room filled with guns and cannons to rebel at any time, nor a mysterious ghost ship that can go away at any time, nor a gold palace built with a hundred years of wealth - Yue Yu doesn''t know why so many people firmly believe that silver blood will have a gold palace, Maybe this is the emperor''s gold pole.


    In many conjectures, the people over boasted of the power of the president of the silver blood Association, believing that he could control the wealth of the 88 chamber of Commerce, turn his hands to God, cover his hands to power, and smash the blocking dog with money.


    In fact, this is impossible.


    Let alone use the wealth of the 88 chamber of Commerce to build a gold palace, even if he wants to use silver money to build a bridge and a road, dozens of pairs of eyes are staring at him.


    The legendary silver blood headquarters is not so mysterious. It is an ordinary inner city house. Except for those who have come here for meetings, even if others pass by, they won''t even look at it. At most, they think it''s the private house of a dignitary.


    Why is everyone so curious about where the silver blood Club headquarters is?


    Because here is the power center of xuanzhu county and even the whole Dongyang district.


    Although the silver blood society has the calculation of strife among military, political and commercial parties, in the view of outsiders, the silver blood society is a real ruling organization that fully controls economy, military, politics and even culture.


    Even if only the 88 chamber of commerce actually participated in the internal proceedings of the silver blood society, their will is enough to affect the people''s decision-making - unless it is an absolutely irreconcilable bottom line, the decisions made by the 88 chamber of Commerce of the silver blood society, Heyang army and the prefectural government must give way and accept.


    Of course, silver blood merchants rarely offend other ruling classes. In most cases, they prefer to give in to some interests in order to make peace and make money, and pull others into their own interest groups. Therefore, the silver blood society expanded to such a huge thing.


    However, the core of the silver blood association is still the 88 chamber of Commerce. During the formal discussion, the chamber of Commerce will send representatives with decision-making power to discuss the future of businessmen. The collective will born in this chamber will be implemented in every corner of xuanzhu county.


    When Yue Yu came, he didn''t panic much. Although things are a little big, he has the identity of the eldest young master of the Jing family, and there are other people carrying the pot together. Can the silver blood club still eat him?


    Eighty eight people, it sounds like a lot, but Le Yu used to dance in the pure land of bliss in front of hundreds of people at the graduation party!


    How could he be fooled by such a small scene?


    If you have seed, kill me. You''re afraid of farting!


    Although Yue Yu had done a lot of psychological counseling for himself when he came, his uneasy heart still couldn''t stop beating violently after entering this Council hall!


    He looked at the people standing next to him, listening to chaozao and others, and found that their faces were also very ugly. Qin Yueyin no longer smiled. Quan Xin was even sweating, and lowered his head and didn''t dare to look ahead.


    Yue Yu vaguely feels a little bad: the five of them are so nervous that they are all involved because of bad luck. Isn''t he a villain who secretly plans to engage in wind and rain, scared to confess and sit in strict prison?


    Pop.


    With the squeaking sound, the two doors of the conference hall were closed by the servants outside. The morning sun was covered by the tight door, and the conference hall became darker and darker.


    "Now that everyone is here..." at the northern round table, the middle-aged man sitting in the main position spoke slowly.


    "Wait." a man at the northern round table suddenly stood up: "young master Hongle, please come and sit down."


    Qin Leyin breathed a sigh of relief and strode to the other five people to sit down.


    "Tut."


    Luo Zhen uttered a gnash of envy without concealment.


    "Young master Bo." someone stood up next to the LORD: "the LORD commanded you to sit here today."


    "I''m so sorry. I''m sitting while you''re standing." although I said so, LAN Jianbo passed by and sat down.


    Yue Yu was still wondering if they had a bad waist. How could they be so happy when they heard that they could sit down? At this time, someone on the other side of the throne stood up: "young master Jing."


    Yue Yu looked over and recognized him as a family confidant, Jing Shou.


    During the family banquet, he had seen Jing Shou twice, but Jing Shou didn''t communicate with anyone. He ate silently and looked like "the excitement is yours".


    However, Jing Shou can be said to be the CEO of Jing Qingxiang. He directly manages most of the Jing family''s industries. When Jing Qingxiang goes to the soil to invite the whole family to dinner at any time, he even has the decision-making power.


    However, just like his name, Jing Shou didn''t do anything deviant and honestly guarded the Jing family''s property. Jing Qinghe wanted to divide the property to his sons, and Jing Shou honestly did so.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t win the hearts of the people and works meticulously. It''s no wonder he can get Jing Qingchen''s complete trust.


    Jing Zhengwei and Jing Zhengwu tried to get close to him, but Jing Shou had no children, was unmarried, and didn''t like pleasure on weekdays. They couldn''t find a way to please, and Jing Shou never responded to their kindness.


    According to Jing Zhengwei''s judgment, Jing Shou actually has no talent. At most, he is a successful dog, but he is a rare loyal dog - it is said that he even took his name from Jing Qingxiang. The meaning of his life is to implement his loyalty to the owner of his family.


    It is also a due intention for him to represent the Jing family in the silver blood conference.


    "The master told me," Jing Shou said, "you will participate in the future silver and blood discussions."


    "Huh?"


    "What?"


    "Jing Zhengwei..."


    "The ''black thorn'' is finally..."


    "Is the Jing family going to land smoothly?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the Council hall. At this time, the middle-aged man took out a bell and shook it.


    The piercing magic sound ran through the whole hall, and everyone was slightly distracted and instantly quiet.


    Zhenhun stone bell!


    Listen to the props used once by chaozao. Listen to the treasure of family. Although there are certain requirements for the environment, the successful use can make the affected people fall into a state of trance!


    "Quiet," said the middle-aged man.


    Jing Shou gave up his position and stretched out his hand to Yue Yu: "young master, please."


    Yue Yu vaguely felt that this seemed to be some kind of ceremony within the silver blood club. When he walked over, he found that people around him were casting envious, jealous and flattering eyes on him, including Luo Zhen and other second-generation heirs.


    This kind of look, as if watching a lucky man win the lottery.


    When Yue Yue sat down, she suddenly felt something different¡ª¡ª


    He melted.

 Chapter 160

    Like a drop of water into the ocean.


    It''s like shit meets a dung beetle.


    Yue Yu''s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down, swept away the fear of his weakness, and replaced it with almost omnipotent self-confidence!


    That uneasy and weak self seemed to melt into the ocean of silver blood society and become a part of the ocean.


    No matter what kind of thunder, fire, storm, he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    Because he is not alone!


    Because, beside him... Are the silver blood compatriots who work together and unite!


    This is the spirit sea hint!


    Yue Yu soon broke away from this sudden sense of identity and self-confidence with her strong spiritual strength, and realized the hidden secret of this conference hall - when the conference hall was built, a large number of shining stones must be used to make the internal environment meet the conditions for the emergence of the spiritual sea!


    The so-called spiritual sea can be said to be a kind of black technology that shines people. In short, it is a collective will similar to the "military soul" and "one heart". When many people''s inner emotions resonate because of the same, their spiritual power will converge into a spiritual sea.


    After the emergence of the spirit sea, it will affect everyone in turn, make everyone reach an agreement, and the agreement of everyone''s will will strengthen the spirit sea... After this constitutes a positive cycle, the spirit sea will become larger and larger, even if the previous people are gone, but the spirit sea can still remain in the building and continue to affect the next group of people!


    Obviously, the spirit sea is almost only applicable to the army, and almost all border defense lines have spirit sea training grounds paved with Yaoshi, so as to ensure that every recruit will soon be infected by the former "military soul" and quickly become an elite veteran.


    But apart from the army, it is difficult to apply the spirit sea in other places. The place closest to the army should be the school, but when students study, it is difficult to produce the same emotion: some people are for fame and wealth, some people are for the pursuit of knowledge, and even some people are just sent by their parents to study


    However, the border army is different. Almost all the soldiers have the same will: protect the country and fight against the barbarians!


    Qian yuliu, Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei have only heard of and never seen the spirit sea. The reason why Yue Yu can recognize it so quickly is that the characteristics of the spirit sea are too obvious.


    The individual spirit is integrated into the collective spirit.


    Collective will turns into individual will.


    The hint of the spiritual sea is so powerful that people will have a wrong understanding of the people who are in the spiritual sea.


    For example, Yue Yu now looks at all the businessmen sitting in their seats and feels very kind, as if everyone would overturn the silver blood club with him.


    But this cognition is too different from reality, so Yue Yu quickly woke up.


    Rao is so, but the silver blood sense of honor in Yue Yu''s heart is not reduced at all, and he is also fond of others. He can''t afford any frustrating malice, as if he really became a member of an evil capitalist.


    But Yue Yu is more curious about how the spiritual sea here appears?


    This spirit sea is obviously a place type spirit sea, which pulls all the people sitting in their positions in by default. However, the conditions for the emergence of the spiritual sea are quite harsh. It requires many fellow believers to act together with the same goal and the same mood in order to produce the initial spiritual sea.


    This is the silver blood club.


    This spiritual sea is the spiritual sea of silver blood society.


    Did... In the past, there were 88 unscrupulous businessmen who formed a blood alliance here to unite and cooperate in order to become the most powerful interest group. Their ambition and greed for money are so similar that they reached the threshold of the spiritual sea and created the spiritual sea belonging to businessmen?


    What should this be¡® Shang soul ''¡® The heart of capital ''?


    If in the game, Le Yu thinks he can see a hint: "you have obtained the recognition of the silver blood Association and the passive feature ''capital silver blood soul''. You and other chambers of commerce are temporarily in a green name state and can''t attack each other."


    The reason why Yue Yu feels uneasy after coming in is also because of the spirit sea: the spirit sea has a negative impact on others outside the region, and will constantly stimulate others'' mental power, resulting in physical discomfort.


    Moreover, the lights in the Council hall are very interesting. People sitting down will feel the beam of light from the skylight enveloping themselves like a gift, but people standing feel that they are in darkness, which is an architectural skill full of psychological hints.


    Simply put, it''s not good to stand in Feng Shui.


    "Does anyone else want to sit down?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Hearing that chaozao, Quanxin and Luozhen stood by with ugly faces and didn''t say a word.


    "Then we''ll officially start the discussion." the middle-aged man said, "many new faces have come today... I''m listening to the big shopkeeper, listening to dove. The president is slightly ill recently. Do you have any objection when I perform my duties on behalf of the president?"


    "No."


    When Yue Yu answered, he found that his voice sounded at the same time as the other 86 people. He suddenly understood why the silver blood Association held discussions in this spiritual place¡ª¡ª


    Efficient.


    One heart.


    And... An extremely strong sense of feedback!


    When 88 people passed or rejected the proposal at the same time, the power of collective adjudication was very intoxicating. Just sitting here for a while, Yue Yu felt that she had a strong sense of belonging to silver blood and looked forward to the next topic!


    "There are two main topics today, one is the management of the patrol team and the other is the Countermeasures of the backlight organization, but these two main topics can be summarized into one - that is, how to deal with the attack in the semi urban area last night."


    Listen to the dove took out a notebook and said expressionless, "the first small topic is the accountability of the patrol. According to the investigation, when the attack occurred, three members of the patrol and three deputy members were at the scene, but they were unable to stop the attack and watched the attacked area spread throughout the whole city."


    "I won''t talk nonsense here." listen to the dove take out a piece of paper: "The six team leaders and deputy leaders gave an explanation to the silver blood club after dawn. They thought they had fulfilled their due responsibilities. The reason why they did not pursue the attackers in person was because they felt that the attackers had an unknown origin and that the attack on the factory was just a cover. The real purpose may be to create an opportunity to assassinate their heirs."


    "Before accountability, I will punish the team on behalf of the listening family." listening to the dove said, "you are not allowed to leave the patrol camp for the next three months, train with the team members day and night, and confiscate all your family private property to compensate all the chambers of Commerce lost due to the attack in half the city. Do you have any objection?"


    Hearing that Chao Zao immediately hugged his fist and said, "I have no objection!"


    Listening to dove is listening to chaozao''s uncle, that is to say, he is the brother of the president of the silver blood Association


    As soon as Yue Yu''s brain turned, he understood that listening to the "water" of the family''s punishment - the confiscation of all private property seemed very miserable, but listening to Chao Zao, a second young master who had not yet taken over the family business, how much private property did he have?


    As for not leaving the patrol camp to train with the team members... I didn''t even deprive the team listening to chaozao. It''s a fart punishment.


    Will someone complain to the listener when he goes to xiangxuehai to relax three days earlier? He trains fishing in the team, and the instructor can beat him up?


    Of course, listening to chaozao will certainly be a good team tomorrow, because the punishment of listening to the family is essentially telling listening to chaozao to continue to control the patrol.


    However, the listeners have expressed their position in this way. Naturally, others will not continue to chase and beat the listener chaozao.


    Everyone replied in unison, "agree."


    "Now, let''s discuss the punishment for the six team leaders and vice presidents," listen to the dove.


    At this time, a silver blood member suddenly raised his hand and said, "let me say a fair word..."


    Coming, coming, the people who want to pull the side frame appear!


    "I think in the face of such emergencies, the team leader and deputy team have actually done very well. Under the condition of normal patrol duty of the team members, the attack is still so rapid, which can only prove that the attackers have strong strength."


    "The judgment of the chief and deputy of the team is also very reasonable. They are all important heirs of major chambers of Commerce. Since the attackers destroy the factory, they naturally have a deep hatred for the silver and blood society, and will certainly find a chance to assassinate them. If they attack rashly, they will not only put themselves in danger, but also likely only add a few more achievements to the attackers. It is better to command the team members to fight the fire and hunt down. This is the duty of the chief and deputy of the team."


    "They have tried their best, so they shouldn''t be more critical."


    Yue Yu couldn''t help nodding convincingly - it''s fair and really nice. Say a few more words, say a few more words!


    "Moreover, they are important members of the silver blood society in the future. They manage patrols and work for the silver blood society. They are noble. How can they blame them for these small things?"


    The Fair Silver blood member continued: "like young master listening to chaozao, young master Luo Zhen and young master Quan Xin, they are all important heirs of the listening family, the Luo family and the Quan family."


    "Young master Qin Leyin and young master LAN Jianbo are the first heirs of the Qin family and the LAN family. If there is no accident, they are the next generation owners of the Qin family and the LAN family."


    Important heir, first heir? Is there such a difference?


    At this time, the Fair Silver blood member looked at Yue Yu, his eyes seemed quite complex, and sighed:


    "And young master Jing Zhengwei... No, I''m wrong."


    "Jing Shaozhu is now the general director of the Jing chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 161

    Silver blood is surprisingly fast.


    There is no polite talk, let alone the hidden intelligence of intrigue. The whole silver blood discussion has only two steps: the acting president listens to the dove to put forward a topic, and everyone raises their hands, agrees or rejects it.


    If you don''t raise your hand, it will be rejected by default.


    The issue shall be adopted with the consent of a majority.


    The president has 1.5 votes when voting.


    It is this kind of democracy with almost no constitution that has raised the efficiency of silver and blood proceedings to a level that shocked both music and language.


    After being persuaded by the "fair members of silver blood", listening to Hatoyama''s trend, he proposed a "punishment" for the six team leaders and deputy team members: confiscating their patrol wages in recent months.


    The members of the patrol team are paid, and so are the main and Deputy members of the team. However, this salary is almost ceremonial. For the heirs of the six chambers of Commerce, it is not even pocket money. This punishment is equivalent to no punishment. It is better to punish yourself for three cups.


    At that time, Yue Yu thought that many people would not raise their hands to express their opposition and put pressure on the six chambers of commerce through collective democracy. After all, democracy is an internal adjustment mechanism in which the weak hold together and force the strong.


    However, during the voting, Yue Yu''s mind was so clear that he almost forced Yue Yu to make a decision:


    ¡ª¡ªThe attack was not the responsibility of six people.


    ¡ª¡ªInvestigating six people will only cause silver blood internal friction.


    ¡ª¡ªI will benefit from this topic.


    ¡ª¡ªFor yourself, for the silver blood club.


    ¡ª¡ªYes.


    "Sixty eight people agreed and passed."


    When Yue Yu came back, he had raised his hand and agreed to the issue. Although he himself is the beneficiary of this issue, and it is inevitable that he raises his hand, Yue Yu is shocked that he can''t control his opposition!


    Just now, I heard that Jiu asked everyone whether they agreed with him to preside over the proceedings and punished him on behalf of the listeners. Yue Yu didn''t think much about raising his hand to agree, so he didn''t notice the influence of the spiritual sea.


    This time, when he consciously wanted to oppose the issue, the power of the spiritual sea of the chamber finally emerged.


    Just like the spiritual sea in the military training ground, all recruits will try their best to squeeze out their potential and train hard. The effect of the spiritual sea in the conference hall is to force the attendees to make the choice of maximizing their interests!


    As long as you sit here, you can''t vote against your heart. You must make the most beneficial judgment on each topic and vote according to your existing information and analysis!


    At the same time, the spirit sea will also enable the attendees to enhance their goodwill and identity with each other, and implant the "silver blood honor" into their personal will. Even if they don''t think so after they leave, they will certainly take the "interests of the silver blood society" into account in their deliberations, and investigate and maximize the "interests of the silver blood society"!


    The silver blood members sitting here have almost become absolutely rational decision-making machines!


    This is the secret that the silver blood society has stood for a hundred years.


    Even if the silver blood will be unbearable outside, how to squeeze the bottom, and how bloated, they have excellent and efficient decision-making mechanisms and almost no insider team cooperation. Even if they go the wrong way, they can turn around and change back in time.


    The world is often afraid of both God like opponents and pig like teammates, but there are too few God like opponents and too many pig like teammates.


    That is, the silver blood association can create such a spiritual sea and decision-making mechanism, because businessmen are not exclusive in essence. Everyone is to make more money. They don''t care where the money comes from. But other decision-making bodies are different. For example, most of the court officials are fighting for power and profit, and "power" is exclusive - either you listen to me or I listen to you. There is no possibility of compromise.


    So there is only "making money together" and there is no "being emperor together".


    The emperor did it in turn.


    The next agenda is to promote the same efficiency: "an additional patrol brigade of 150 people", "semi urban renewal plan" and "workers'' resettlement plan". These proposals will take days or even months to cooperate and contact, affecting the whole xuanzhu county and even Dongyang district. They are almost playfully arranged here.


    Not all the issues will be passed. For example, in the "workers'' resettlement plan", listening to the proposal put forward by dove is extremely harsh to workers. Only 32 votes were in favor. Then he came up with a second proposal with slightly preferential treatment, which was passed by 59 votes.


    Yue Yu found that although the power of the president of the silver blood association is not big enough to cover up the sky, it is not small - they can''t control other members to agree with their excessive topics, but they can lower the conditions step by step and test everyone''s response. As long as more than half of the members agree, they can successfully let the topics fall to the ground.


    Besides, except for the president, others have no right to make proposals, or others have only one right to make proposals - that is, to propose to remove the president.


    After dealing with the problems of mid town areas and patrols, the 88 meeting moved to the next agenda: how to deal with backlight elements.


    As Yin Minghong said before, there are also many Twenty-five children in xuanzhu white night. Therefore, the silver blood society clearly knows that one of the two groups who attacked half the city yesterday is a white night walker, and even the number can be accurate to 13.


    As for the other group of people, listening to the dove did not find out the specific information, so they had to be included in the white night party first.


    Listen to the dove first put forward a scheme that makes Yue Yu''s scalp Numb: hate transfer, eliminate mysterious candles and discredit both sides.


    This plan can be divided into three steps: the first step is to unite the prefect''s office and the Yang army to vigorously arrest the workers and civilians who are dissatisfied with the silver blood society at ordinary times, try them in a large audience, unilaterally identify them as backlight elements and execute them;


    In the second step, the merchants of the silver blood society cried everywhere that their factories were gone and could not feed other workers, so that the workers shared a common hatred against the white night;


    Third, the hired foreman and other workers marched in the street and called on everyone to report the backlight elements who destroyed the harmonious society of xuanzhu. When workers March, they should send people to attack workers and discredit backlight elements; At the same time, we should also send people to beat, smash, rob and burn among the workers, so that others can reduce their perception of the workers.


    "In short, we must kill people and let the blood flow into a river in xuanzhu County, so as to deter backlight organizations and other people with ulterior motives. We must not expose the weakness of the silver blood society!"


    "Then transfer the hatred to Baiye, show that they and the workers are also victims, and let the workers hate Baiye."


    "But the workers are also our enemies. During the reconstruction of half the city, there will inevitably be a large number of dissatisfied workers, so we should start first - let them gather and March first, and then send someone to carry out violent attacks inside. At the same time, wipe the black and white night and the workers, so that other mysterious candle people hate them."


    "In this way, the crisis will resolve itself and the silver and blood will be safe."


    No wonder you can''t beat the silver blood club at night.


    Even in the sea of silver blood spirit, Yue Yu still couldn''t help feeling cool - the difficulty of fighting between the two sides is not at the same level.


    In the case that the silver blood society has brainwashed and bewitched most xuanzhu people, if you want to overturn the silver blood Society for revolution in the daytime, you must open the people''s wisdom and make the people fully aware that they are in a wrong society.


    But silver blood will deal with white night, but it does the opposite.


    What they want to take advantage of is the stupid compassion of the people and the weakness of muddling along!


    They can openly pour black water on white night, but white night can''t even wash himself!


    If this issue is really passed, Yue Yu feels that she can pack up her baggage and travel - staying here will drown with the day and night sooner or later. It''s better to go to the well of gods and demons.


    But to Yue''s surprise, only 11 votes were in favor of this seemingly infallible issue.


    Other silver blood members have expressed their objections:


    They can''t trust the prefect''s office and the Yang army, and they can''t trust the workers.


    No one can be sure that when the patrol guards and the Yang army catch people, they will expand the scope of attack and severely beat the silver blood club. Not only can this issue not be passed, but even the hand of the sheriff''s office must be blocked - this matter should be solved by the silver blood society, and the government army should not be allowed to intervene.


    As for the workers'' parade, it''s even more dangerous.


    What if they riot on a large scale?


    What if they hit the inner city?


    No one can be sure that such a conspiracy involving many people can be carried out as planned, but in case of mistakes, the price may not be affordable.


    After all, although the silver blood club was badly hit by the white night, the silver blood club has a big family and a big business. There is no need to risk your life to fight the rotten stones of the white night.


    After a short discussion, only the risk-free issue of "silver businessmen complaining to workers" was passed.


    Yue Yu retracted his evaluation of the silver blood Association - although their decision-making was efficient, their overall decision-making was conservative because of the shortsightedness of businessmen.


    In fact, conservatism is not a bad thing. After all, hesitation will defeat, and decisiveness will be given in vain. At other times, there was no problem with the conservative style of the silver blood society, but now dogs can see that the world is about to change. These businessmen also want to exploit workers to make money and enjoy themselves, and they will be swallowed up sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu subconsciously glanced at Qin Yueyin not far away and found that his expression was also smiling with a trace of ridicule. He turned his head and looked at the dove. He found that the president''s eyes were cloudy and the corners of his mouth turned up. He was quite disdainful.


    No wonder the Huiyao four guards want to overturn the silver blood club and even swallow the big snake and elephant with a small one. This is the confidence that the silver blood club gives them.


    Who doesn''t want to eat such a large piece of fat that he stays still and waits to be eaten?


    The listener tried hard to control the patrol. I''m afraid it''s also to pave the way for swallowing silver blood.


    Qin Leyin said that he was afraid that silver blood would take refuge in other warlords, but he was not lying - he must think that as long as the warlords near Dongyang district become climate, silver blood will be eaten at any time!


    In fact, Yue Yu didn''t see so many expression details of Qin Yueyin and listening to dove, which were made up by him, but it should be eight or nine.


    To be fair, the mechanism of silver blood association has been quite superior and efficient.


    It''s just that times are changing.


    The agenda of how to deal with the backlight elements was soon over, and topics such as increasing the reward for reporting the White Night Walker and praising and discrediting the backlight elements through various media were quickly passed. Because of the Youth Daily, Yue Yu was also asked to write the black material of the white night, and Yue Yu immediately said that I was old and good at it.


    At the end of the two agendas, listening to the dove, he stood up and said, "break up the meeting."


    He stroked his left chest with his right hand: "for greater silver blood."


    The crowd saluted: "for greater silver blood."


    Greater silver blood... Even though the strong sense of identity with the silver blood society has not dissipated due to the influence of the spiritual sea, Yue Yu still wants to laugh.


    Everyone left their seats and walked out of the conference hall. Yue Yu saw that Jing Shou was about to leave, so he hurriedly stopped in front of him: "Uncle Shou."


    Jing Shou''s face was calm: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "Someone just said I was the general director of Jingjia chamber of Commerce. What does that mean?" Yue Yu looked at the seats in the conference hall: "do you have any special meaning that I can represent Jingjia chamber of Commerce to participate in the silver blood conference in the future¡°


    "The meaning is the same as you think now."


    "I hope you can tell me exactly so as not to make me misunderstand."


    Before Jing Shou spoke, Yue Yu felt his shoulder patted. He turned his head and found that it was Qin Leyin and other members of the pot carrying team coming.


    Listening to chaozao''s blessing smile, Luo Zhen''s face was unhappy, LAN Jianbo''s face was expressionless, and Quan Xin''s face was full of envy.


    "The permanent seat of silver blood Council means only one thing."


    Qin Leyin bowed slightly and politely said:


    "Good afternoon, master Jing. Would you like to have lunch with us?"

 Chapter 162

    Jingyuan is a gathering place.


    The old housekeeper carefully closed the door. When he saw a servant coming, he waved his hand to him to leave.


    But he thought about it, waved to the servant and whispered, "let old captain Liu bring two people here¡°


    The servant was surprised, but didn''t ask much. He hurried away quietly in small steps.


    "With Lao Liu and me, it should be enough to deal with all accidents." the old housekeeper murmured in a low voice.


    Captain Liu is a former officer of the Heyang army. He is not only proficient in all kinds of combat methods of Ling Xu and BA Daoliu, but also cultivates the sword combat methods to the "peak". He can be said to be the strongest in Jingyuan. He doesn''t have to be responsible for the specific security affairs of Jingyuan on weekdays. He just hangs a name to provide for the elderly here, and ordinary Jingjia children don''t dare to be rude to him.


    When a person controls a certain degree of violence, he can be worshipped and revered wherever he is.


    In the past, the "peak state" was close to a land fairy, and when the war method declined, the whole country was even ten fingers in number. Now there are several "peak masters" in any ruling region ''border'' the warrior sits in the border.


    After the invention of the gun, the threat of the top fighters dropped greatly, and personal violence can no longer affect the balance of the situation. Rao is so, but they are still the guests of countless forces, and can take important positions in the army at will.


    Because violence is a rare resource.


    A warrior fights for power with his fist.


    Businessmen compete for positions with gold.


    The bustling people in the world are essentially pursuing resources, because resources can be realized into power. Of course, power can also be realized into resources.


    Therefore, having a lot of resources is equivalent to holding power.


    Jing family''s assets, slaves and money. When these resources belong to one person, he will master the scepter that affects the life and death of thousands of people!


    No one can ignore it!


    No one can let go of this opportunity!


    The master of Jing family, the power represented by this name is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    "So, can it really go smoothly..." the old housekeeper looked at the crowded house with the door closed and folded his hands: "I hope the master is all right."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you really thought about it? After tomorrow, all the assets and slaves of the Jing family will belong to the boy. Everything you miss will no longer belong to you. No one will pay attention to what you say, and no one will care about your life and death. Maybe the boy will let you stretch your legs."


    In the crowded neighborhood, a graceful, thin and old woman sat at the table, a few meters away from the bed where Jing Qingxuan lay.


    Although her hair was gray, she combed it neatly without any bifurcation, just like a splash of ink falling on white paper. She sat dignified and elegant, and her face was full of mature intellectual elegance, showing the style of her youth.


    However, her speech was not polite at all. She commented on Jing Qinghe bitterly, and her voice was full of sneers.


    Jing Qingxuan sat on the bed with his back against the cushion, picked up the nearby hookah hose and put it in his mouth. He took a deep breath of milk mist.


    "And suction cigarettes," the old woman sneered, "are your lungs blackened now? I''ve seen bodies killed by suction cigarettes before. Tut tut Tut, the lungs are black and rotten, smelly and disgusting, but it''s also suitable for you. You deserve this end."


    Jing Qingxuan ignored her and swallowed the white fog like Changhong. The twisted wrinkles suddenly loosened and comfortably exhaled a mouthful of gray smoke.


    The old woman was angry: "are you still smoking?"


    "I''m dying."


    Jing Qinghu responded faintly and stopped talking.


    The old woman was slightly stunned and didn''t bite this point any more. She continued: "have you really decided? Let that smelly boy become the next owner of the house? You should have investigated him too? He is a fugitive with abnormal mind and poor fortune. You give him the Jing family and just let the Jing family bury with him!"


    "He was driven out of the Jing family by you ten years ago. He has long had resentment against the Jing family and you. How dare you trust him? His own property is fraudulently based on the reputation of the Jing family. What ability does he have?"


    "What about Xiao Wu? He has been learning from you all these years, learning your business ability, your way of life, your thick face and black heart! He is your orthodox successor. You actually give up him and trust that smelly boy now!?"


    Yes, this old woman is Jing Zhengwu''s mother, and the wife of Jing Qinghe. Several decades ago, the Taijia chamber of Commerce was also one of the top ten commercial exchanges in silver blood. The combination of Jing Qinghe and Mrs. Tai can be said to be a combination of strong forces and group mergers and acquisitions.


    It''s just that the situation has changed for decades. The Taijia family has declined due to the poor management of the Taijia family owner. Now it''s about the middle level of the silver blood club. But this obviously doesn''t affect Mrs. Tai''s enjoyment of life. Even if she leaves Jing qingfan, she is still the sister of the Taijia family owner, holding a large amount of money in her hand.


    As long as she has money, a woman is still a princess after divorce.


    Moreover, although Mrs. Tai and Jing Qingxiang were at peace and separated, Jing Qingxiang not only didn''t target her, but made the Jing family more humble. Others didn''t know what kind of flower guns they played, so they naturally didn''t dare to neglect Mrs. Tai. Therefore, after her divorce, Mrs. Tai became more and more arrogant. She held tea parties with ladies to talk about flower arrangement. She was so happy that she didn''t need a man at all.


    But she doesn''t care about the Jing family. At least she always cares about her own son Jing Zhengwu. He not only pried the foot of his own Taijia wall and sent haohaijing and others to work for his son, but also hired dead men to assassinate Jing Zhengwei, who once slapped himself.


    In fact, Mrs. Tai didn''t pay much attention to Jing Zhengwei. After all, the decline of Jing Zhengwei''s mother family was not a climate, and Jing Qinghui didn''t like Jing Zhengwei. She drove the teenage Jing Zhengwei out of the house and lost her inheritance right at a glance. Mrs. Tai didn''t really want to kill him, but she was slapped by him. She was very unhappy, so she spent a little money to cause him trouble.


    If Jing Zhengwei really died, it would be an unexpected joy. It''s the bastard born between Jing Qinghu and that woman anyway. Is it none of her business?


    But Mrs. Tai never expected that so many things had happened in the past two months. The landscape changed in turn. Jing Zhengwei, who has always been ignored, became famous in xuanzhu County by relying on the Youth Daily, while her excellent, handsome and polite perfect son ran into a wall again and again!


    Now, Jing Qinghe even wants to pass on the title of home owner to Jing Zhengwei!


    If Jing Qinghu doesn''t change his mind, the smelly boy will really become the owner of the Jing family, and her son has no room to turn back!


    "I know what you''re thinking!" Mrs. Tai raised her head: "Don''t you just think Jing Zhengwei is cruel, cruel and good at playing with people''s hearts, which is in line with your so-called hero fantasy, so you think he is the most suitable candidate? Please, don''t you know fantasy and reality? Jing Zhengwei is not a business material at all. He is a gambler, but he won the bet! Can you guarantee that he can win the bet all the time!"


    "But Xiaowu is different. As long as you give Xiaowu a little more time, Xiaowu will be able to give you a satisfactory answer!"


    "I''m dying."


    With a long sigh, the Jingqing crane bit the hose and puffed the white fog.


    Mrs. Tai''s breath stagnated and said after a moment of silence, "you can''t get support if you stick to your own way."


    "From top to bottom, half of the Jing family are optimistic about Xiaowu''s future, while the other half are optimistic about the shameful thing lost by the maid... If you forcibly help Jing Zhengwei up, it will only lead to unrest in the Jing family."


    "Maybe the Jing family will fall apart right in front of you."


    "I know what you think, and I know what you think of Jing Zhengwei. The Youth Daily is really powerful, and there are many chambers of commerce that want to run newspapers over the years, but only the youth daily can grow into a body that can break the wrist with the xuanzhu newspaper in just two months... Jing Zhengwei really has talent, I don''t deny it."


    "Compared with other chambers of Commerce, the Jing family has a poor reputation and lacks the tongue to influence the people. The Youth Daily has filled in this loophole. If it can appear ten years in advance... Even if your generation can''t be the president of the silver blood society, the next generation of Jing family owners can be the president."


    "But what the Jing family needs now is not a pioneer, but a defender." Mrs. Tai sighed, "the Jing family is too bloated, its internal relations are complex, and the interests of all parties are myriad. This is a huge and bulky machine. It needs someone to adjust it, repair it and maintain it, so that it can continue to operate for a long time."


    "This is a meticulous technical work. Xiao Wu has been with you for so many years to learn this set of technical work."


    "Even if it''s not Xiaowu, you choose the shameful thing confused by the fox, and even the bastard you''re with outside is better than Jing Zhengwei - they somehow understand that the Jing family is an old machine in urgent need of repair and won''t move rashly."


    "But Jing Zhengwei..." Mrs. Tai said seriously: "he can only start the Jing family machine madly and run towards his wolf ambition - don''t think I can''t see that all kinds of articles in the Youth Daily have ulterior motives. He is definitely not only the owner of the Jing family, but also dissatisfied with being the owner of the Jing family!"


    "Qinghu, the Jing family has a history of more than 200 years. Do you want it to be destroyed like this? You hesitated for so long, endured the pain and lived for so long, just to hand over the Jing family to a madman, a gambler, a, a..."


    "I''m dying."


    Jing Qingxuan said softly.

 Chapter 163

    Outside xuanzhu County, the third cargo terminal, warehouse 18 of Jingjia.


    Surrounded by a pile of iron and steel materials, Jing Zhengwu changed into a gray blue sailor''s cloth, cut off his sassy childe''s long hair with a knife, cut it into hairy inch short hair convenient for sea life, and tied the thorny white headscarf representing the Jing family.


    The familiar footsteps of boots suddenly came from behind. Jing Zhengwu''s tight heart immediately relaxed. He heard a comment voice from behind: "you look handsome in people''s clothes."


    Jing Zhengwu rolled up his sleeve, "thank you for your compliment."


    At this time, the man in charge of guarding the door outside ran over to look at them and stammered, "second, second young master, she rushed in directly when we opened the door, and we didn''t dare to stop her..."


    Jing Zhengwu waved his hand: "go out. Remember to close the door. I''ll talk to her about something."


    His subordinates showed a look of "are you going to talk about hundreds of millions of big business", but Jing Zhengwu''s strength made him resist the blurted out jokes, quit obediently, shut the door, and even shouted: "the door is closed! No one will go in!"


    Qin Yueshi couldn''t help laughing after her hands were negative: "your men are quite clever."


    "That''s why he is qualified to go aboard with me." Jing Zhengwu took out a handkerchief and put it on the wooden box of supplies: "the conditions here are poor. Forgive me, please sit down."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Yueshi sat gracefully on her handkerchief. "Where are you going?"


    "Where else can it be, Scarlett?" Jing Zhengwu said briskly, leaning against the pile of boxes. "I also thought about whether to go to Yanjing, but Yanjing has a mixed water dragon and profound heritage. I''m not even a river dragon. How can I subdue the local snakes there?"


    "Although Scarlett has a long history, there are few villains after all. Even if she admires my splendid culture, she just learns some fur and fights to death for a little resources every day. If it weren''t for the long voyage and the large-scale fleet, it would be easy to attract sea barbarian attacks, otherwise Scarlett would have become a part of Dongyang district."


    "I have arranged manpower at Dagong port in Scarlett. I can contact a group of manpower after I arrive. It''s easy to get a foothold in Scarlett."


    Qin Yueshi asked, "then?"


    "It depends." Jing Zhengwu sighed: "I thought about my brother''s retreat after he was in power. Magnolia is not only a dark son, but also my backhand... If magnolia is still there, my retreat can even become a shortcut."


    "Even if my brother takes over as the owner, as long as I operate in Scarlett and Magnolia continues the slave trade to bring people from the sky, I am 30% sure that I will become a Scarlett warlord and even unify Scarlett. When Huiyao''s situation is stable, I will surrender with my country and at least win the title of Archduke and even become Huiyao''s first king with a foreign surname..."


    "What a pity." Jing Zhengwu''s voice gradually lowered: "White Magnolia was seen through, and Shen Hong was killed by him for any reason... From that time on, everything began to change."


    Bai Yulan and Shen Hong were killed.


    The family dinner regained his father''s appreciation.


    The Youth Daily sold well.


    Inauguration patrol.


    And now


    Too fast, everything has become too fast.


    It seems that his efforts, time and leadership in the past ten years are just the bedding needed to set off his brother''s excellence.


    Ten years ago, Jing Zhengwu watched his brother walk out of the Jing garden, thinking that that was the end of the victory and defeat of both sides.


    But that is obviously the innocence of children - thirty years of East and West. As long as people are still there, the victory and defeat will never come to an end.


    Yes, never.


    The future is unknown, and the past can still be traced.


    Now it''s your turn, brother. You won. Now it''s my turn to leave xuanzhu county.


    But you are also about to be trapped in the cage of disputes among xuanzhu County, Jing family and silver blood society. I am looking forward to whether your ambition will break through this cage or be torn to pieces by the beasts in the cage.


    And I will reach a broader world and show my strength. Although the road ahead is doomed to be rugged, and although fate has many hardships, as long as I have one breath, I will stand in front of you again.


    Then, just as you said that to me ten years ago, I will give it back to you.


    We''re not finished yet.


    Qin Yueshi: "right here?"


    Jing Zhengwu was slightly stunned. He immediately realized something and nodded, "that''s it."


    "What about me?"


    "You play for a few years, and then find an honest man to marry." Jing Zhengwu shrugged: "you said you always envy queen Youyun''s face for 300? Now I''m gone, you can find a few if you want. You can choose from the ruby sea. When you find it, you can find a young handsome man to marry. Don''t worry. With your zither family''s strength, those who want to kneel and lick you can row from the outer city to the inner city."


    "I''m looking for other men. Don''t you care?" Qin Yueshi held her chin. "Aren''t you men very possessive? Hum, I remember many people would rather their wife be widowed than remarry."


    "That''s because they only have one wife. Of course, they have a great desire for possession. Like your egg sized ruby, don''t you hide it well and don''t even want to take it out to make me face?" Jing Zhengwu said with a smile "Scarlett women are exotic, blond and beautiful. For my future career, I must marry more wives and concubines and have more children. I won''t think of you when Scarlett women are too busy to sow rain and dew."


    Qin Yueshi sneered, "hum, dog man."


    Jing Zhengwu smiled and said, "Hey, dog woman."


    They looked at each other. After a moment of silence, they couldn''t hold their expression. They couldn''t help turning up their mouths and laughing.


    When the laughter stopped, they smiled all over their faces and said seriously almost at the same time:


    "I''ll go with you."


    "I won''t take you."


    "Then you stay!" Qin Yueshi said firmly, "you are the son-in-law of our Qin family. With our Qin family to protect you, what can Jing Zhengwei do to you? How dare he?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have a good appetite and don''t like soft food..."


    "Jing Zhengwu, I''m serious!" Qin Yueshi came over and grabbed Jing Zhengwu''s collar. "Xuanzhu county has not a hundred people a year, but also dozens. Do they have to run if they lose? Although xuanzhu county is large, even the silver blood club can''t hide the sky, not to mention a Jing family and a Jing Zhengwei!?"


    "And he hasn''t won, your father hasn''t died, and you have --"


    "No more." Jing Zhengwu shook his head. "Today''s silver blood meeting, my father asked Jing Shoudai to pass the permanent seat of the Jing family to Jing Zhengwei. You know what the permanent seat of silver blood meeting means."


    Qin Yueshi was slightly distracted - the permanent seat of the silver blood association is more effective than any oral or written commitment, which means that Jing Zhengwei will be the only representative of the silver blood Association of the Jing family in the future. Only the owner of the family can hold this position, and other silver blood members will only recognize Jing Zhengwei.


    "But..."


    "Yes, my father hasn''t died yet, and my mother thinks she still has a chance to persuade him." Jing Zhengwu sighed: "it''s just that her mother has loved him for decades. In the end, she still doesn''t know what kind of man her father is."


    "The ''black thorn'' will not regret. When his father makes this decision, he is ready to undertake all the consequences. Whether his mother is moved by emotion, lured by profit, and told by reason, she will only be cut by the ''black thorn''."


    "In fact, even if my father didn''t make this decision, I knew I had lost. Jing Zhengwei not only survived such a big mistake in his action last night, but also deepened his feelings with other teams. It was doomed that I lost the last chance to turn over - my father and parents saw the end, so he didn''t want to waste any more time."


    "We lost, brother won."


    "My departure is inevitable." Jing Zhengwu gently pressed Qin Yueshi''s red lips and asked her to listen to herself first. "Jing Shou is an orphan raised by his father and mother. His father asked Jing Shou to convey this message to his mother and me. This is my father''s last kindness to me - at least, he doesn''t want the Jing family to be divided because of my brother and me."


    Qin Yueshi seemed to find a life-saving straw. Her eyes lit up and said, "yes, you still have so many supporters in the family. As long as your father dies, it''s useless for him to say anything. No one in the Jing family will stand on Jing Zhengwei''s side. They either support you or your third brother... As long as you stay, as long as your father dies, you can compete with them!"


    Jing Zhengwu said with a wry smile, "that''s my father. Don''t do this."


    "Don''t you say I''m a dog woman? That''s what a dog woman is." Qin Yueshi cut, and suddenly his expression changed: "is your mother..."


    Jing Zhengwu restrained his smile, neither affirming nor denying: "although her mother finally chose to leave the Jing family, she still loved her father."


    "So you don''t have to go at all." Qin Yueshi paced around and said excitedly, "your father has long been ill and can''t get out of bed. Even if he insists on passing the title of home owner to Jing Zhengwei, how many people will listen to him? After all, the Jing family is in charge of the Jing family''s industry, and the interests of Jing Zhengwei are definitely different from those of the people!"


    "No matter when your father dies, as long as you bear it until your father stretches his legs and Jing Zhengwei is angry and resentful, that''s when you fight back!"


    "Your father didn''t die. Jing Zhengwei didn''t dare do anything to you. You were humiliated by him at most. Can''t you even bear it?"


    Qin Yueshi pushed Jing Zhengwu onto the box, pressed his shoulder and said, "lose, bow, lose face! You may lose once, twice, three or four times, but you will never lose all the time. With me, you will win back!"


    "Because you are my man, the only man I can see in Qin Yueshi!"


    "Don''t go, stay. Don''t think of a gentleman. It''s not too late to take revenge for ten years. You''re my dog man. You should take revenge for villains from morning to night and take back everything that belongs to you by any means!"

 Chapter 164

    In the face of Qin Yue''s sincere persuasion, Jing Zhengwu opened his mouth and seemed to agree.


    But in the end, he just showed a bitter smile and sighed: "you are all the same. You don''t know my father, you don''t know ''black thorns''..."


    Qin Yueshi''s body stagnated and said dejectedly, "do you still decide to go?"


    "Yes, and it''s too late if you don''t go." Jing Zhengwu pushed Qin Yueshi away, pulled her beautiful hair down her cheeks behind her ears, and said, "when I heard the news that my brother has won a permanent seat in the morning, I must leave. It''s too late to go now. If you continue to tangle with me, you''ll just kill me."


    Qin Yueshi shook her head: "with your personality, if you get the news in the morning, you should leave in the morning. Why haven''t you left now at noon?"


    "Material transfer takes time..."


    "Don''t lie to me. You''ve been with me these days. I was still wondering why you specially arranged a ship in the port to transfer a large number of materials to the warehouse. You''re ready to leave at any time."


    "So," Qin Yueshi pressed Jing Zhengwu''s face with both hands and forced him to look at himself: "are you waiting for me? Are you hesitating? You''re thinking whether to take me away, but you also know that this separation may be a lifetime. You don''t want to leave without even seeing the last side, so you procrastinate until I come, right?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a crafty and affectionate conspirator. We are two impulsive and emotional couples in their twenties. I want to go with you because I like you, and you wait until now because you like me!"


    Jing Zhengwu put her hand away and shook his head: "I didn''t want to tear my face because I wanted to marry you sooner or later, so I didn''t say... But you are really a narcissistic person."


    "You seem to regard my departure as a tour? Although I say it''s well planned, in fact, I''m fleeing this time. I''m going to start from scratch in Scarlett, and maybe I''ll die in a foreign land."


    "If there is a choice, who is willing to leave the well and leave the country? Who is willing to start over? To be honest, I don''t think much of myself. If I can get out and stand on Scarlett, God bless me. If I spend the rest of my life in Scarlett, it''s also an ordinary fate."


    "I don''t care if you, the third young lady of the zither family, are willing to go with me." Jing Zhengwu glanced at Qin Yueshi''s whole body: "I was willing to make a marriage agreement with you. In addition to making an alliance with the zither family, I also liked your body. If it were you, I would certainly help me have some white and fat sons, but don''t regret it at that time -"


    "Regret?"


    What Jing Zhengwu said just now, Qin Yue''s poetry has no emotional fluctuation at all. Until he said the word "regret", Qin Yueshi suddenly raised her eyebrows, picked up her hands and stared at him:


    "Jing Zhengwu, don''t underestimate the woman you like."


    Jing Zhengwu''s breath stagnated, and the prepared words in his stomach were also blocked in his throat. Looking at Qin Yueshi''s expression, he couldn''t say it at all.


    Finally, he sighed: "you are really a narcissistic girl."


    "But I just like you."


    Jing Zhengwu sat on the ground helplessly. Qin Yueshi sat beside him happily regardless of the dirt on the ground and asked, "don''t go?"


    Jing Zhengwu: "if I were the only one, I would definitely go, but now you are a rich woman who shamelessly pesters me, then you can calculate whether we have the capital to continue to stay."


    "Scold, you can scold," Qin Yueshi was not angry at all. "When it''s evening, I''ll see who''s turn to beg for mercy."


    Jing Zhengwu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, directly ignored these words of tigers and wolves, and asked, "how many assets can you use?"


    "My jewelry, plus the shops I manage, probably has this number."


    "Can you give it all to me?"


    "I can persuade you to give you all the land deeds if necessary."


    The master of the zither family wants to hit someone.


    Jing Zhengwu thought for a while and shook his head: "not enough."


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "In fact, she doesn''t have much personal assets. Except for her father, half of her assets belong to Taijia. She just hangs her name on her head. She can''t decide those assets independently."


    Qin Yueshi was a little strange: "why do you want so much money? Your own Treasury, your mother, plus me, has a lot of money? What do you want to do?"


    "Because I need the shelter of the silver blood society." Jing Zhengwu said seriously, "if I just want to be a loser, I don''t need you at all. My mother''s family alone is enough to protect me, but if I still want to make a comeback, I have to walk outside and establish contacts."


    Qin Yueshi thought of a dead husband cultivation plan: "then you just stay at home..."


    "Only name and tools, not fake hands." Jing Zhengwu shook his head. "If I don''t appear for a long time, the Jing family will take refuge in my brother and third brother. Then everything will stop. How can I make a comeback? I must prove that even if I leave the Jing family, I can live well, or even better. The Jing family will swing, and I will have the opportunity to swallow the Jing family."


    "The best thing is that I can join the silver blood club on my own after I leave the Jing family!"


    "As long as you get the permanent seat of the silver blood club, even the lowest seat of 88 and 87, you can also get the shelter of the silver blood club! Brother, no matter how crazy you are, you can''t attack me openly!"


    "As Yueshi said, brother, his interests are different from those of the Jing family. As long as it takes a long time, people will betray their relatives and be angry. At this time, if I can get mixed up in silver and blood, the Jing family will take a clear stand to support me and support me to return to the Jing family!"


    "This is a dignified royal line and the most promising way to recapture the Jing family!"


    Jing Zhengwu pressed his temple and sighed: "just want to join the silver blood Association, even if it is to squeeze out the 88th chamber of Commerce, it also needs a lot of money..."


    Seeing Jing Zhengwu''s distressed appearance, Qin Yueshi was also very anxious. She lowered her head and thought, "maybe I can persuade my father and big brother... Big brother, by the way, big brother!"


    Jing Zhengwu was surprised to see Qin Yueshi untie her pendant and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "My eldest brother gave this to me a week ago." Qin Yueshi raised her Pendant: "he said that the situation in xuanzhu county was chaotic recently. He divided the Qin family''s working capital into two and hid it outside the county. One of the treasure map is in this pendant!"


    "Although I don''t know how much money there is, it''s enough for you to squeeze into the silver blood club!"


    The master of the zither family wanted to kill himself.


    "Now think about it, brother. Maybe he thought of your dilemma, so he specially gave me the map." Qin Yueshi handed the pendant to Jing Zhengwu: "take it."


    Jing Zhengwu didn''t give in. When he took the pendant, he sighed: "I thought brother had given up on me..."


    Qin Yueshi raised her head and said proudly, "how is it possible that I am his most lovely sister. You are the man of his most lovely sister. Remember to thank me!"


    "Yes, Miss Qin''s great kindness. Thank you for being an ox and a horse all my life..."


    Jing Zhengwu looked at the pendant carefully and found that it was just a plain copper ornament with a small ruby, but the pendant was quite thick, as if something was hidden inside.


    After a little thought, he guided the light with spiritual force, inserted it into the gap of the pendant, and soon found the mechanism and pulled it with force¡ª¡ª


    Pop.


    The gray and pink mist gushed out and threw Jing Zhengwu and Qin Yueshi on their faces. They were slightly stunned, and then their faces changed greatly at the same time, covering their noses.


    But it''s too late.


    The powerful feeling of fatigue and dizziness attacked Jing Zhengwu''s pituitary gland. He leaned over and fell to the ground. His whole body was soft and could not lift any strength.


    He saw Qin Yueshi also lying weakly on the ground, but now she has tears flowing like a river, her face is full of sadness, her eyes are full of guilt and regret, and her tears are staring at Jing Zhengwu dimly.


    Jing Zhengwu forced himself to lift up a little strength and spit out a few syllables: "nothing..."


    "Don''t hate... Your big brother..."


    "This is... Life."


    Qin Yueshi cried and shook her head. She tried to move her arm over and stretched out her hand to Jing Zhengwu.


    Jing Zhengwu smiled bitterly and tried to move his arm. It''s just that the arm, which is usually like hands and fingers, seems to be very heavy, and it''s hard to move an inch or a foot.


    At this time, he calmed down and could safely accept his next fate.


    The only thing he doesn''t feel at ease now is the woman in front of him who makes him hesitate, makes himself fall into the calculation and completely loses his last chance.


    He used to laugh at Jing Zhengtang, a stupid brother charmed by women. Unexpectedly, he became a fool he hated before.


    Perhaps this is the tradition of their Jing family. My father, I and my third brother... Thinking of this, Jing Zhengwu suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Think about it carefully. All the changes of his brother happened after he met Qinglan.


    Maybe


    Unfortunately


    I understand too late


    Finally, Jing Zhengwu''s finger touched Qin Yueshi''s finger.


    The feelings of both sides seemed to be transmitted to each other through body temperature and eyes. Under Jing Zhengwu''s calm gaze, Qin Yueshi also calmed down slowly, but he still kept moving his body and finally grasped Jing Zhengwu''s hand.


    Just then, the warehouse gate was opened from the outside with a loud noise.


    With several heavy footsteps, an old voice sounded above them: "hey? Are you... Poisoned? Well, there is a smell of almonds in the air... The master has other plans."


    "Hey, you go find a woman outside and send Miss Qin back. Our Jing family is polite. Don''t be rude."


    Qin Yueshi looked over and found that an old swordsman came in with several Jing family guards.


    At this time, Jing Zhengwu also recovered a little spirit and tried his best to ask, "my... Men..."


    "Your men are very loyal," said the old swordsman calmly. "Go and help the second young master up."


    Qin Yueshi tried her best to hold Jing Zhengwu''s hand, but her strength was too small. The two bodyguards helped Jing Zhengwu up, and their clenched hands separated.


    At the moment when the fingertips separated, Qin Yueshi suddenly remembered a sentence she had read in the Youth Daily:


    "Everyone has the ability to predict. When you finish a sentence, look at each other, shake your hand and hug someone, you will clearly realize that this is his last memory for the rest of your life."


    When an aunt came in and picked up Qin Yueshi, she suddenly coughed a few times, exhausted all her strength and asked sadly, "why?"


    The old swordsman who was about to leave with Jing Zhengwu turned his head, looked at Qin Yueshi, thought about it and said, "what did the master say... Well, Jing Zhengwu embezzled family goods and merchant ships and tried to transfer property. We were ordered to catch him and punish him."


    "This is the order of the owner Jing Qinghe."


    Qin Yueshi was stunned.


    The words Jing Zhengwu just said echoed in her mind¡ª¡ª


    You know nothing about black thorns.

 Chapter 165

    Neicheng Heming garden is the private property of pianists who spent more than ten years buying designs.


    Their zither family was originally a craftsman family proficient in architecture. Naturally, they took more care to build their own house. They also went to Yanjing to learn from the main houses of various noble families. Finally, they built this Heming garden, known as the "first garden in Dongyang". It is cool in summer, warm in winter, enjoying snow, flowers in full bloom in spring, and watching silence in autumn. It is large but not chaotic, beautiful but not complicated, Acquisition is the divine meaning of "no strings and bamboos, no paperwork".


    Xuanzhu people privately have such a consensus: if you want to be a servant, the first choice is the zither player Heming garden. As long as Heming garden recruits people, you can sell yourself even if you don''t lack money, which is equivalent to a t0 level work unit. Because the environment of Heming garden is pleasant, you can also live comfortably as a servant in it. Moreover, you can move your qi and nourish your body. The masters of the zither family are very kind and serve you well;


    The second is Tingjia and Lanjia, both of which are chambers of Commerce engaged in heavy industry. Their families are often pearly and rich. Their masters often need to work in the factory. They know that the servants are hard and will not treat the slaves harshly. They are generous and rich in oil and water. They are T1 level work units. If they need money, it''s OK to go in;


    Thirdly, the Quan family, Luo family, wanghaigong Huyan family and Sheriff Yun family... These are all rich families closely related to luxury. They have strict rules. Although it is not easy to be a servant, as long as they do their duty well, the masters who abide by the rules from childhood will not trouble the servant. They are T2 level work units. If they have to sell themselves, it is no problem to choose these families.


    After that, the selling recommendation is all kinds of small chambers of Commerce and small aristocratic families.


    When you see here, you may have vaguely realized - yes, Jingjia is the last file in the selling recommendation!


    Belong to the type you have to choose, don''t choose!


    However, the Jing family has always been generous. Many people even want to refuse, but the Jing family gave too much. Confused, they signed the deed of sale.


    Then the Jing family promised to squeeze back what they had paid from them.


    But since Jing Qinghu was ill in bed, the Jing family has become much kinder. In a few years, it was enough for many xuanzhu people to forget the vicious reputation of the Jing family that could stop children''s crying. At most, they remembered that the Jing family had suppressed worker riots.


    However, at this time, the harmony garden was not always quiet and pleasant. The voice full of resentment passed through the forest houses and made all the servants tremble¡ª¡ª


    "Qin Yueyin..."


    "Qin - Music - Yin -!"


    "Qin Leyin, get out! Get out!"


    In the main hall, several maids looked at Qin Yue''s poetry. If they frantically smashed tables, chairs, calligraphy and paintings, they didn''t dare to approach at all. They had to persuade hard in the back. Until they saw a handsome man in a black cross coat on a white background enter the main hall and hurriedly said:


    "Second young master, third young lady, she..."


    "You leave first." Qin Yueyang, the second young master of the Qin family, motioned them to leave. "Tell others not to come near here. I''ll take care of it."


    "Yes, second young master." the maids bowed their heads and hurried away.


    Qin Yueshi smashed everything in the main hall. A pair of black eyebrows were awe inspiring. His eyes were full of resentment. He turned his head and looked at Qin Yueyang.


    "Second brother, where is Qin Yueyin?"


    Qin Yueyang pulled the flame pattern gloves and said calmly, "no matter how angry you are, remember that you are Qin Yueshi, which represents the face of the Qin family. Don''t talk wildly, it will only expose your weakness."


    "Second brother, do you know anything?" Qin Yueshi took out a pair of silver chain gloves from her pocket and put them on expressionless: "I won''t ask the third time, second brother, where is Qin Yueyin?"


    Qin Yueyang put on a posture: "I''ve read a sentence, ''losing your temper with your family is a manifestation of incompetence and rage''."


    "I also read it in the Youth Daily, but the premise of this sentence is..." Qin Yueshi tightened her whole body and said gnashing her teeth: "your family won''t hurt you!"


    Eight rice flow bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Eight rice flow bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    The whole main hall has light distortion!


    "Of course we won''t hurt you. We''re doing it for your own good." Qin Yueyang pressed Qin Yueshi with a close fist, biting with a fist and sinking with strength.


    Qin Yueshi looked at the familiar second brother in front of her and became so strange, so cold and so inhumane in the light explosion and distortion. While dodging and dissolving, she twisted the last trace of spirit in her brain and fought back angrily. "For my good? Do you want to say for my father''s good now?"¡°


    The calm Qin Yueyang finally changed his face this time. He didn''t keep his hand. He first disintegrated his sister''s counterattack with Yuyong, and then directly hit Hong Tui and hit her in the abdomen!


    Qin Yueshi''s face changed dramatically. With a dull hum, she stepped back a few steps, forced her body to stabilize, and a few drops of blood flowed from her lips. She let out a sad cry like a desperate cat, killing Qin Yueyang like an arrow.


    Qin Yueyang clenched his fist and burst out with strength. With his strength, his sister is not his enemy at all. Just now, his sister has been hurt by him. Next, he only needs to hit his sister once with all his strength, so that his sister can lie in bed for a long time!


    At the moment when Qin Yueyang and Qin Yueshi were about to hit an egg with a stone, they suddenly grabbed their wrists with both hands¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t lose your temper with your family."


    Qin Yueyin, who didn''t know when to come in, said eight words gently.


    The two of them were also beaten eight times when the word "Qi" fell.


    Although these eight times didn''t hurt or itch, they hit the joints all over their body and scattered their light explosion and strength.


    When they came back, they had calmed down.


    In addition to their surprise, they more or less sprouted a fear of violence.


    If the big brother doesn''t come to persuade the quarrel, if the big brother doesn''t deliberately stay, if


    But Qin Yueshi''s mind was soon occupied by anger. She rushed to seize Qin Yueyin''s collar, pressed him onto the broken chair, looked down at him and asked loudly, "why? Why?"


    Qin Leyin smiled bitterly and looked at her second brother: "I remember when the third sister was so close to me last time, should she still be 12 years old?"


    Calm down, Qin Yueyang nodded and replied, "since she went to Neicheng junior high school, her attitude towards us has been much worse. Now I think she has always been precocious. She should have a favorite boy in school, so she doesn''t like us."


    "Hey? Really? Why don''t you like your brother when you like other boys?"


    "This problem is more complicated. Maybe we grew up together. She is tired of us..."


    "Don''t digress!" Qin Yueshi bit her lips and looked at Qin Yueyin straightly: "Qin Yueyin, answer me, why do you do this?"


    Qin Leyin''s smile remained unchanged. She stood up and said, "I just came back from lunch. I don''t know what happened. You''re asking me. I don''t know what I did wrong. You said that what sister Shi wants, my brothers will get you to steal the stars and pick the moon."


    Qin Yue''s poem was not affected by her brother''s naughty words. She asked word by word, "why did you poison my pendant?"


    "Did you find it?" Qin Leyin said: "That''s the poison powder I managed to get. It''s said that it was the ''nether poison'' dug out from the belly of the ''Mingdeng Dragon'' driven by the southern mountain man. However, we Huiyao people have always been in excellent health. This kind of poison that can make the intestines of other animals wear out will only cause nerve paralysis for a period of time. After grinding into the poison powder, we must inhale it at a very close distance, otherwise It doesn''t work at all... "


    Qin Yueshi murmured, "why? Why leave this trap on me?"


    "In fact, this trap is for your safety," Qin Leyin said. "Recently, the situation is chaotic. I''m afraid someone will kidnap you, so I gave you this pendant. It''s said that half of the Qin family''s gold and silver are hidden inside. If you encounter an accident, you can give the pendant to the gangsters when you think of it, and then the gangsters will be recruited, and you will have a chance to escape..."


    "Sister, although you are smart and lovely, you are not good at acting. If I tell you frankly that this is a trap, you will not act like it. On the contrary, it will make the gangsters suspect. That''s why I say so."


    "Now that you know it''s a trap..." Qin Le Yin blinked, "that means a gangster was caught? What''s the matter with you? Was the gangster caught?"


    When Qin Leyin explained, Qin Yueshi didn''t say a word, but looked at her brother coldly.


    She breathed out slowly.


    "Brother, if you still want me to recognize you, tell the truth." Qin Yueshi has fire in her heart and hate in her eyes: "I''m different from my father. I''m not a fool you can fool."


    "I believe that you carefully prepared this trap for Zhengwu."


    "I''m sure you expected today."


    "I believe that you are already from Jing Zhengwei!"


    "I can only take out this pendant when Zhengwu is desperate; when he is desperate, he will never sit and wait to die, either thinking of counterattack or leaving; you paralyzed him with poison for more than ten minutes and cut off his last glimmer of vitality."


    "Now that it''s done, Zhengwu has been taken back by the Jing family. Even if I make trouble with you, it won''t help. I can''t change any facts."


    "I just..." Qin Yueshi''s eyes were red and her voice was crying: "brother, you use my feelings to set this trap. I just hope you can... Give me an... Explanation."


    "... why?"


    Pop.


    The back of the head was hit hard, Qin Yueshi''s body trembled, and her face fell into Qin Yueyin''s arms with tears.


    "Come on, come on -" Qin Leyin shouted, "help miss three back to her room and lock the doors and windows. Without my order, no one can let her out except three meals a day! Also, clean the main hall."


    The servants took orders one after another, and the maids painfully helped the fainting Qin Yueshi leave. Qin Yueyin left the main hall, followed by Qin Yueyang.


    Walking to the small pavilion in the lake of Heming garden, Qin Leyin looked at the koi in the lake: "have something to say?"


    "Why?"


    Qin Yueyang said, "I''m not asking why you want to attack Jing Zhengwu. Since you have chosen one side, it''s natural to do it thoroughly and eliminate the roots. Just, why choose Jing Zhengwei?"


    "In terms of relationship, Jing Zhengwu is our brother-in-law; in terms of interests, he has cooperated with the Qin family many times; in terms of feelings, we are also more familiar with Jing Zhengwu."


    "What makes you change your course and give up Jing Zhengwu, who has known each other for several years, and put all your eggs on Jing Zhengwu? Don''t say it''s Youth Daily - we''ve found out about that newspaper. Even without Jing Zhengwei, we can continue to operate. If you really value it, I believe Jing Zhengwu is willing to transfer it to you."


    "Now the Youth Daily is still in Jing Zhengwei''s hands, but he, who was once abandoned by the family, has always been a mean and ungrateful person. He may not remember the kindness of our piano family."


    "Why?"


    Qin Yue pressed his Yin hand on the railing and said with a smile, "maybe because he and I are the eldest son of the family, we are more congenial?"


    Qin Yueyang didn''t speak and obviously didn''t believe big brother''s bullshit.


    "Second brother, do you know I''m a member of an organization?"


    "If you don''t say, I won''t ask."


    "What our organization pays attention to is not only xuanzhu County, not only Dongyang District, but the whole splendor, but the Yanjing court." Qin Leyin gently knocked on the railing: "I won''t stay in xuanzhu county."


    "Jing Zhengwu can only make my life here better. But Jing Zhengwei, he has a chance to let me go out."


    Qin Yueyang didn''t speak again.


    After a long time, he asked, "what about the three younger sisters?"


    "Don''t think you can muddle through this time. The third sister has always been fierce. She is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to herself. She has moved her true feelings this time. We beat the boy she likes ten years ago into a pig''s head, which can make her empathy, but she won''t this time - the spirit is the portrayal of the soul, the battle of the awakener is the collision of the soul, and her fist just burned herself Kill me, too. "


    "Her resentment will grow stronger and deeper until she kills herself, or... Kills you."


    Qin Le smiled: "your persuasion is still so strange - you obviously want me to find a way to save Jing Zhengwu. What do you say as if you want me to hurt my own sister?"


    "What would you do if I didn''t hear it and really wanted to kill my sister?"


    Qin Yueyang said after a moment of silence: "... We are relatives."


    Qin Leyin shrugged: "we have never tried to hurt our relatives."


    However, in the face of her difficult brother who silently supported herself and sandwiched between herself and her third sister, Qin Leyin still took off some masks and said with a bitter smile: "if Jing Zhengwei wants to kill Jing Zhengwu, I may still have a few% chance to save him."


    "Although everyone thinks Jing Zhengwei is a villain without blood and tears, unless he really has incomparably exquisite and deep-rooted acting skills, according to the situation I get along with him, he is actually a quite soft man in his heart. It is estimated that he has been changed by someone."


    "But it was the one who controlled the Jing family for decades and managed the Jing family from the 13th chamber of Commerce to the top five chambers of Commerce..."


    "Black thorn."


    "When he wants to remove obstacles for the next owner, no one can stop him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyuan.


    Yue Yu went to the main hall and found that the people gathered together and looked down at the ground in fear, as if the floor was very beautiful.


    His sight was quickly attracted by Jing Zhengwu in the center of the main hall. He lay quietly on the carpet, his hands on his abdomen, his eyes closed, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, his expression was peaceful, wearing a set of elegant and beautiful clothes, as if he slept soundly and sweetly.


    Yue Yu stopped, gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and asked softly, "what happened...?"


    "The second brother embezzled money from the chamber of Commerce and transferred family assets. After being discovered by Captain Liu, he was supposed to bring it back to the family for trial, but the second brother suddenly swallowed an unknown Pill on the way..."


    Jing Zhengtang walked up to Yue Yu, stared at Yue Yu with both eyes, said calmly:


    "He committed suicide."

 Chapter 166

    People who hate can usually live longer, or people who live longer will eventually become more annoying.


    Yue Yu squatted next to Jing Zhengwu''s body and looked at his pale and calm face. Somehow, instead of the pleasure of the death of his enemy, he felt that his heart and blood vessels were tangled, and an unspeakable sadness penetrated his soul.


    Jing Zhengwu is not a nuisance.


    Although Yue Yu knows that Jing Zhengwu assassinated himself with the help of the zither family and that Jing Zhengwu has been fighting openly and secretly with himself, those are all disputes of interests and power and position. Although there was a life and death stance between the two sides, he didn''t hate this cheap brother.


    After several brief contacts, Yue Yu realized a more real Jing Zhengwu: Yin Yang strange, forbearing and bold, never giving up, ruthless and even a little childish.


    When Jing Zhengwu gained the upper hand, he didn''t disgust or suppress his brother. At most, he said a few strange words to show off that he was valued by his father; When Jing Zhengwu was at a disadvantage, he didn''t get hysterical, but rested and waited for the opportunity to fight back.


    To use the game as an analogy, Jing Zhengwu is equal to how many "do you play" when you have an advantage on the line at the beginning After flirting with his opponent, but gank was defeated by Yue Yu, he went to brush the field silently. He neither admitted defeat, nor gave up. He held his strength to fight with Yue Yu to the end.


    Yue Yu will solve Jing Zhengwu sooner or later, but not as an enemy, but as an opponent.


    Originally, after having lunch with others in Tianfu restaurant, Yue Yu was still immersed in the happiness of suddenly inheriting the owner of the house. When he thought about how his brothers would fight back, suddenly a servant of the Jing family informed him to go to the Jing garden.


    On the way back, Yue Yu almost clarified the reasons for this series of changes.


    It''s a foregone conclusion to attack half the city by day and night. Originally, Yueyu would be very troublesome even if he didn''t die this time, but he found five other heirs of the chamber of Commerce to share the pot with himself, which not only didn''t lose, but virtually improved his social status.


    The complete destruction of Jingjia''s factories in the middle of the city is a heavy blow to Jingjia, especially to the three younger brothers. Although they have other industries, the Jingjia factories under their management still have the highest operating profits.


    Only Le Yu found another way through the Youth Daily. Although the half city printing factory burned down, there are printing factories outside the county. It''s a big deal that it''s a little troublesome, but it can still operate steadily. When everyone loses money, if you can earn a little, you are one level ahead of others.


    Whether in terms of social status or business ability, Yue Yu has completely defeated the three brothers. Jing Qinghe wants to pass on the position of home owner to him. Who agrees and who opposes?


    There are three reasons why Jing Shoudai was chosen to pass the throne on the day of silver blood discussion:


    ¢Ù Although six people divided the pot in the attack in Bancheng, in order to be safe, Jing Qingxuan first passed the title of home owner to Yue Yu. With this amulet, even if all the other five people are judged to be dragged out to play gel to apologize, Yue Yu will certainly leave the scene innocent;


    ¢Ú Qin Leyin and others also said that the silver blood meeting is the best time to announce, and every time the chamber of commerce changes the general director, it also needs to report once in the silver blood meeting. Anyway, if everything comes, solve everything together;


    ¢Û Jing Qingxuan can''t wait.


    When she came into Jingyuan, Yue Yu was also thinking about how to deal with her brothers. Jing Zhengfeng and Jing Zhengtang are easy to solve, but Jing Zhengwu is a hot potato.


    It''s impossible to let him go. Yue Yu believes in his judgment. Moreover, half of the Jing family supports Jing Zhengwu and has the secret help of the mother family Taijia. Maybe one day they will rise up against Jing Zhengwei''s tyranny - Yue Yu is not interested in wasting time fighting in the family.


    House arrest can be considered, or deprive him of his assets and let him go and become a redundant son-in-law for the piano family. This is Yue Yu''s favorite plan. Although it is said that people like Jing Zhengwu will probably make a comeback or even more powerful after becoming a redundant son-in-law, Le Yu had already left xuanzhu county and stepped through the mountains and rivers to find the well of gods and demons. What''s the matter with me?


    But this plan is no different from letting him go. The internal hidden dangers of the Jing family still exist. Jing Zhengwu''s identity may become a sharp blade to stab Yue Yu at any time.


    And the most thorough and best solution, of course¡ª¡ª


    Kill him.


    But the problem with this plan is not small. Brother, reading the wall is not a good reputation after all, and the ethnic people will be discouraged, and the Jing family may even fall apart. Even if Yue Yu has no feelings for Jing family, he will be very upset if Jing family collapses like this.


    At least it took me months to win the Jing family. How can it break down as soon as I get it?


    At least let me play bad


    Before entering the door, Yue Yu didn''t want to deal with Jing Zhengwu.


    Now Jing Zhengwu, who is "afraid of committing suicide," is lying in front of Yue Yu.


    Someone has helped him take care of everything.


    But Yue Yu was not happy.


    Perhaps, he can''t live to be a nuisance after all.


    It was quiet around, and the people dared not breathe. Jing Zhengtang stood behind silently. The fiancee who was inseparable from him didn''t follow him. Was he afraid of something?


    "The master is awake, the master is awake!"


    A servant ran in ecstatic and shouted. The people of the clan all looked happy. The depressed Jing Zhengtang couldn''t help getting excited: "Dad is all right!"


    The servant hurriedly said, "yes, after the treatment of two medical officials, the master has awakened!"


    "What happened?" Yue Yu stood up and asked, "in addition to the second brother''s accident, there were other accidents today?"


    "Yes."


    The old housekeeper with a sad face walked to the door and reluctantly smiled: "eldest young master, third young master, please come out with me."


    Jing Zhengtang nodded and went out. Before Yue Yu left, he took a look at Jing Zhengwu on the ground and suddenly said, "the ground is very cold. You guys, move your second brother to his room for temporary resettlement."


    Several people named by Yue Yu were stunned and shook their heads: "young master, just let the servants do it..."


    "Young master." the old housekeeper also said: "it''s the master''s command to place the second young master in the main hall. He hopes..."


    "I understand. Make an example of others, but the effect seems to be ordinary." Yue Yu said with a smile: "you see, those cousins don''t seem to pay attention to my new owner. I asked them to do small things, and they pushed around."


    "Well, I remember you. I''ll count five seconds. If the body of my second brother is still lying on the ground after five seconds, I''ll have a candidate next time. Five, two, one..."


    Before Yue Yue''s words were finished, the clansmen rushed over and picked them up. Yue Yue urged loudly, "you guys walk in order and don''t mess up the appearance of the body."


    After saying the happy words, I couldn''t help laughing, like a successful child in a prank.


    The old housekeeper sighed, took them along and said, "young master, the reason why the Jing family has developed so far depends on unity and cooperation, as well as the leader''s leadership and personal charm..."


    Yue Yu said, "do you want to persuade me that when I just became the head of the family, I should unite the people, win over the factions, be modest and friendly, rather than being arrogant and arrogant when a new official takes office like this?"


    The old housekeeper was silent and obviously agreed with this statement.


    Yue Yu shook his head: "your idea is good, but even your master doesn''t use your gentle power."


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help saying, "but the young master is the young master, and the master is the master!"


    "Do you think I''m not as cruel as him? You can rest assured."


    Yue Yu looked at the flourishing Jingjia garden and narrowed his eyes slightly: "you will know how cruel I am in the future, whether it''s to the silver blood club, the Jingjia family or... Myself."


    The old housekeeper was silent for a moment and said, "it was the old servant who passed."


    "It doesn''t matter, so what happened?"


    Lao Guan''s parents sighed and his face became more and more sad: "this morning, madam... That is, the mother of the second young master, she came to visit the master."


    "The two of them were alone in the room. There was no movement until Mrs. Tai came out of the door and asked me to find a medical officer. When I came in, I found that the master had been stabbed in the chest and bled the whole bed."


    Jing Zhengtang''s face was calm. It was obvious that he had known it for a long time. Yue Yu thought about it. Instead of asking for the detailed plot, he asked, "where is Mrs. Tai now?"


    "In the wing room, the servants are watching." the old housekeeper paused: "I told no one to approach Mrs. Tai. She should not know the news of the second young master yet."


    Yue said, "this is really... All love is evil, and no one is unjust."


    Hearing Yue Yu''s presumptuous evaluation, the old housekeeper and Jing Zhengtang didn''t respond. They didn''t know whether they agreed with Yue Yu or realized that Yue Yu was qualified to do whatever he wanted.


    When they came to the gathering house, the two medical officers stood by the door obediently and trembling. They know who they are treating and what kind of turbulence will be caused by this person''s death. They even think that many dignitaries and dignitaries do not hesitate to kill medical officials to hide the death of important people in order to stabilize the situation. Naturally, they are afraid of two wars.


    The old housekeeper walked in and saw Jing Qingxiang sitting on the bed as if nothing had happened. He didn''t bite the hose of the hookah. His face was more worried: "Sir, the eldest young master and the third young master are coming!"


    "Let them in and everyone else will leave," Jing Qingxuan said softly


    The old housekeeper nodded and took the two medical officers away. Before Yue Yu went in, Jing Zhengtang couldn''t wait to run into the gathering house, knelt in front of Jing Qinghu''s bed, bowed his head and said in a trembling voice:


    "Dad, please let Fei Wei go!"


    Yue Yu was so shocked that his hands and feet were cold.


    "Zhengtang, you are a smart boy." Jing qingfan said, "but the armor you used to find to reduce Zhengwu''s hostility has become your weakness."


    "You should be glad that I didn''t choose you at last. Master Jing, you can''t have such a big weakness."


    Jing Zhengtang kowtowed heavily: "please let Fei Wei go!"


    "One day, you have one day. No matter what you do this day, she will come back to you safely tomorrow. You must finish everything today. Go."


    Jing Zhengtang knocked three times and immediately turned away from yunjiju. At first, he was still walking. There was a trot behind him, and then there was a distant sound of running.


    There are only two people left in the gathering house, one old and one young. One is old and ready to become one of the ancestors at any time. One is young and strong and has an infinite future.


    Looking at Jing Qinghe, Yue Yu suddenly thought that maybe it is not that people will become more annoying after living a long time, but only annoying people can live a long time.


    "Do you know why Zhengwu wants to die?"


    "I know."


    "No, you don''t know. Do you know why I threaten the main hall with Feiwei?"


    "I know."


    "No, you don''t know. Do you know why I have to pass on the title of home owner to you today?"


    "I know."


    "No, you still don''t know." Jing Qinghu shook his head: "do you know that only one of the two groups of people who attacked the half city yesterday was white night?"


    "I know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Yu suddenly realized the problem.


    Only a group of people who attacked half the city were white night walkers. Except for white night, only those who participated in the silver blood discussion knew the news. Jing Shougen didn''t have time to tell him.


    Jing Qingxuan inferred this information by himself, that is to say


    Thinking of the series of negations that Jing Qingxuan had just answered to himself, Yue Yu suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart: "do you know I have a connection with white night?"


    Jing Qinghu''s old face showed a smile of appreciation:


    "I know."

 Chapter 167

    White night.


    If anyone in Dongyang district has the deepest and most entanglement with white night, it is naturally the silver blood club. If it is further refined into the 88 chamber of Commerce, the position of "xuanzhu Baiye''s lifelong enemy" must belong to the Jing family.


    The total number of mine workers and slaves under the Jing family is the highest in xuanzhu county. The exploitation of the Jing family is also amazing to other chambers of Commerce.


    In the light of night, if Xuan Yao county is a cesspool, the Jingjia is clearly the embodiment of the essence of the bottom of the cesspool. Thirty percent of the riots planned by the white night were to resist the tyranny of the Jing family.


    Since Baiye sent someone to lurk in the Jing family, the Jing family naturally inquired about Baiye''s news many times.


    How much the white night knows about the length of the Jing family, how much the Jing family knows about the depth of the white night.


    "Yin Minghong, the man you put in important position recently is a spy of Baiye."


    Jing Qingchen said: "at the beginning, he was able to rise all the way, not only because he sold out xiaojiushan workers, but also because of his good ability, but also because... I wanted to contact Baiye through him."


    "It''s just that my body can''t support so many ideas, so I can only put them aside for the time being. Unexpectedly, you found this dark son and embarked on this unimaginable road."


    Looking at Yue Yu standing blankly, Jing Qinghu subconsciously wanted to pick up the hose, but after thinking for a while, he put it down.


    "It seems that if I don''t make it clear, you won''t be at ease." Jing Qinghe patted the bedside: "come and sit down."


    Yue Yu didn''t sit down. He moved his chair to the bedside and sat down. Jing Qingxuan didn''t mind. He taught his children like an old father: "you''ve actually done well. You have nothing to do with white night. Even I just found your trace through some clues. No one in xuanzhu County will find your secret except me."


    "Your first flaw is the Yin Minghong I just mentioned. You suddenly delegate power to Yin Minghong and let Yin Minghong become your knife to clean up the corrupt people inside. It''s really a wonderful move. Others will only think Yin Minghong is your running dog. They simply didn''t expect Yin Minghong to root out the supervisors who squeeze workers with the help of white night''s intelligence."


    "Your second flaw is the Youth Daily. Many people can see that the metaphors in the Youth Daily encourage and incite hatred, as well as the hints in the future echo, but they will only think you have other plans, such as with the help of the Youth Daily After all, you are the Jing family. They can''t think of you at all. This is to help gather the hearts of the people in the daytime. "


    "Your third flaw is the first attack in half the city."


    Jing Qingchen''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "when Daye attacked the factory area for the first time, you rushed to the scene to fight the disaster and fire, and deliberately intercepted the pursuit of criminal guards. It''s too big a flaw! I know you want to whitewash your reputation. Even if you use the reason others can''t find anything wrong, in my eyes, it''s the iron evidence of your collusion with Daye!"


    "People don''t think you collude with Daye because they can''t think of the meaning of your collusion with Daye as a young master of the Jing family. And I can see it because... You''re doing what I wanted to do."


    Yue Yu wants to laugh.


    He never imagined that Qin Yueyin was the first to see that he used the youth daily to incite hatred; He was even more surprised that the first one to see his overall planning was Jing Qinghe.


    I thought I was playing with others, but unexpectedly I was just someone else''s chess piece. Although it''s not the first time he''s been used by others. He''s an old chess piece. He can always be a chess piece, but Yue Yu still has to sigh about his luck.


    For the first time, qianyuliu, the target of death, has a Yin sound hidden in his eyes;


    Jing Zhengwei, the third death substitute, was not only intrigued by Jing Zhengwu''s smelly brothers, but even Jing Qinghe was secretly observing.


    Even if the target is a short-lived ghost dancing on the blade, why are there a group of crafty old Yin goods around the short-lived ghost? Are the two symbiotic and interdependent?


    Yue Yu suddenly asked, "do you know that only one group of people in the second half city attack is white night people, that is, the second group of people are..."


    "It''s the destruction team formed by Zhengwu and the three of them." Jing Qingchen said faintly: "they want to attack half of the city disguised as white night, and then deliberately don''t destroy your factory, so as to plant and frame you, collude with white night and neglect their duty."


    This is not a planting, but make complaints about justice.


    "I taught him all his business skills by words and deeds." Jing Qingxuan said, "before that, I thought he was the only one who could inherit my path. Besides me, he was also the only one who could see your flaws."


    "That''s why he had to die."


    "However, even without this reason, he will die." Jing Qingxuan closed his eyes: "he is a great threat to the Jing family. I can minimize the damage to the Jing family."


    Although she had expected it, Yue Yu still felt a chill in her heart and couldn''t help blurting out:


    "Is there no other choice?"


    Jing Qingxuan said softly:


    "He is my son. If there is any choice, I won''t start. Just like the main hall, as long as he returns all his relations and all his properties to you today, their couple can continue to shine for the Jing family as your help in the future."


    "Are you tainted with the kindness of the white night?" Jing Qingxuan said with a smile: "even if I don''t start, you still have to deal with Zhengwu? Do you have other choices? They are the same."


    Yue Yu nodded and said, "yes, after I master the Jing family, I will not let Zhengwu go, whether out of interest or personal hatred."


    "So --"


    "But my hands are completely different from yours." Yue Yu shook his head: "I am an opponent and an enemy with him, but he is the son you have raised for more than 20 years, the son you set an example to teach, and the son you once regarded as the heir."


    "Don''t you... Have no feelings for him?"


    Jing Qinghu shook his head slightly: "naturally, Zhengwu is my favorite son, but..."


    He slowly opened his eyes. The pure light in his pupils was like a sword and arrow. It was not like an old patient at all, but like a young man with fire in his heart!


    "I have been the owner of the house for thirty-three years."


    A plain statement, but the music language smelled the sea of blood inside.


    Yes, he has been the head of the family for 33 years. Even his own son can start. In order to develop and expand the Jing family, how many people did he kill by conspiracy?


    The current status of the Jing family is a throne paved with corpses.


    Although Jing Qinghe has human nature and feelings, when he becomes the gear in the capital machine of Jing family, even if he is the most important gear, his human feelings have been alienated.


    In his heart, the Jing family is far more important than his favorite son.


    "When you take this position, you will understand my choice." Jing Qingxuan said, "how did you ask these weak questions today? Did your mind become dull?"


    "No, only by facing up to my weakness can I break all the shackles without worry." Yue Yu said, "I am very determined now."


    "That''s good, because your next road will be very difficult." Jing Qingxuan finally smiled.


    Yue Yu was vaguely aware of something: "since you know that I have a connection with white night, you resolutely choose me to be the owner of the house, don''t you..."


    "That''s right."


    Jing Qingxuan''s face suddenly became ruddy, his weak voice became firm and loud, and said enthusiastically, "what you are doing is what I have been trying to do but can''t do all these years."


    "Collude with the white night, incite hatred, create confrontation, and then..."


    "Destroy the silver blood club."

 Chapter 168

    Silver blood.


    What a respected label. He has been growing up with it since he was born.


    The cost of food and clothing is comparable to that of the royal family. Children''s toys are mechanical products that ordinary farmers'' children have never seen. The Neicheng junior high school where they studied as a teenager is surrounded by descendants of clan children and merchants. When they were 13 or 14 years old, they went to xiangxuehai to taste the forbidden fruit for the first time.


    He is a down-to-earth son of silver blood. He is good at fine houses, beautiful maidservants, good * *, good fresh clothes, good food, good horses, good lanterns, good advocacy, good antiques, good flowers and birds. He also indulges in tea and orange abuse, has fun day and day, and enjoys himself in wine pools and meat forests night and night.


    Rao was so. He easily defeated other brothers and took over the power of the Jing family. It''s not that all the other brothers are rubbish, but Jing Qingxuan, as an older brother, began to plan after his brother was born and set an example to lead his brothers astray, but he himself was a bright faced dandy who worked hard secretly, married other silver children and became the owner of the family.


    Therefore, Jing Qingxuan despises Jing Zhengwei. He has his own experience and influence more or less. As a big brother, he can''t even raise or abolish his brother. Do you still want to take over the Jing family?


    After he got married and established his own business, Jing Qinghu made a drastic reform of the Jing family, eradicating vampires in the family and plotting competitors outside. His means are nothing more than assassination, price competition, gang smashing and kidnapping threats. Within a few years, the Jingjia chamber of commerce became one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in silver and blood. After the Jingjia completely ruled Dongyang iron and steel industry, it became one of the five chambers of Commerce in silver and blood.


    At that time, Jing Qinghe was in his prime of life, full of ambition and world ambition. He accurately foresees that after the technological revolution of the factory, the silver blood society will grow stronger and the era of businessmen is coming. He is not satisfied. Just as a businessman, he is eager to keep a name in history and shine, which may change the world.


    But no one knew what he was thinking, and he didn''t think anyone could become like-minded. Listen to the dead bones in the ancient tomb. Luo Tianba is submissive. The two brothers in Quanyuan and Quanxu are short-sighted. LAN Pingzhi is just an old-fashioned craftsman


    Until the young water transport inspector appeared in front of Jing Qinghe.


    Qin Xiao.


    They had become close friends before Jing Qinghe took over as the owner of the house. Jing Qinghe developed the Jing family with the help of Qin Xiao.


    After years of living together, Jing Qingchen clearly saw Qin Xiao''s ambition and resentment, and Qin Xiao''s vision and decisiveness were also recognized by Jing Qingchen. It''s rare for like-minded people. Jing Qingxuan tells Qin Xiao his plan. Qin Xiao helps him improve the details and accurately points out that the silver blood club has become the cage of the Jing family.


    "When I come back, I will lift the union of the silver blood association with the will of the imperial court. When I am outside and you are inside, it is the best time for you and me to plan to seize Dongyang."


    "The future is the era of businessmen, and this era will engrave your and my time."


    This is twenty years.


    The only news of Qin Xiao''s death came from Jing Qingxuan and others.


    His hatred for Qin Xiao is not only that Qin Xiao brought the water bottle of premature aging to the silver blood club, but also because Qin Xiao forgot their agreement.


    Over the years, he built the Jing family into an iron block in order to wait for the best opportunity brought by Qin Xiao. But Qin Xiao is dead. The idea of disintegrating the silver blood society from the upper level originally planned has become impossible. He can only go another way.


    "This road is the one you are walking now." Jing Qingxuan took out his white handkerchief, covered his mouth, coughed gently and said, "unite the white night and destroy the silver blood society from bottom to top."


    "Why don''t you consider becoming the president of the silver blood society?" Le asked strangely.


    If you want to make use of an organization, the normal operation should be to become the highest authority through formal channels and then start reform, so that the risk is lower and the feasibility is higher. Why do they have the experience of exploding silver, blood and equipment?


    "You''ll understand if you live on your own." Jing Qingxuan sneered: "although I despise listening to Gu, he just looks at the overall situation badly, and his means are not bad. It''s not that he never thought of using the identity of the president of the silver blood association to expand his audience, but if he wants to do something, he will only be obstructed by other chambers of Commerce."


    "Silver blood association is a sharp blade for big chambers of Commerce to exploit small chambers of Commerce. At the same time, it is also the armor for small chambers of Commerce to protect themselves. All chambers of Commerce have the right to speak, which means that no chamber of commerce can infringe on the interests of most chambers of Commerce."


    "It supports and restricts the strong; it exploits and protects the weak."


    Happy language nodded - everyone in the silver blood club is a villain, and they all use the villain''s heart to spend the belly of other villains. How did they not know that the president of the silver blood association was the most likely monopolist? Therefore, listening to the wind and grass at home can attract the vigilance of other chambers of Commerce.


    The silver blood association cooperates both externally and internally - everyone cooperates to limit the expansion of the president.


    "In the past, there was no problem with the mechanism of the silver blood society, but now all the potential of Dongyang district has been drained by the silver blood society, and even the Scarlett market is about to be cleared. In the period of war, the roads are closed, the silver blood will fall into the inner circle, and it will be a matter of time before they meet each other."


    Jing Qinghe closed his eyes: "moreover, xuanzhu county has become a pigsty of silver blood society."


    "In officialdom, it is difficult for the children of businessmen to be reused. After Quan Yuan became a consul, he also supported the Quan family and suppressed the silver blood Association."


    "In the army, Heyang army will only regard silver blood as a bag of money and use the momentum to suppress people. Most of the money made by silver blood will be used to support officials and the army. Only now can they ''respect'' and ''love'' silver blood. But this'' love ''is just like you love factory machines."


    "The most important thing is that the silver blood 88 chamber of commerce is content with the status quo. They resist anyone who wants to reform, whether it''s listening to Gu or me - even if they become the money bag of military officials, they take it for granted."


    "They were raised like pigs. Over the past hundred years, Dongyang district has been calm and the silver blood society has not been slaughtered, so they also wishful thinking that the silver blood society will not be slaughtered in the future¡°


    Jing Qingxiang suddenly recalled the past: "when I was in junior high school, I was provoked by the nephew of the then sheriff. At that time, I didn''t know his identity, so I quarreled and quarreled. Later, the teacher asked me to apologize..."


    Yue Yu: "you didn''t apologize?"


    "Of course I apologize." Jing Qingchen''s face remained unchanged: "I''m not those fools. Why should I offend the sheriff''s nephew? Later, we didn''t know each other and became good friends. I got a lot of help from him."


    Worthy of you, Yue Yu said in her heart.


    "That was the first time I bowed my head in my life, and then there were countless times, and there was only one reason for me to bow my head - power."


    Jing Qingchen said, "I''m glad that conflict woke me up. The silver blood I rely on makes me qualified to be unreasonable to others, but others can be unreasonable to me."


    "I can bow my head, but we surnamed Jing can''t bow our head forever."


    "They were able to win their unreasonable qualification with guns, knives, swords and pens."


    "I can use money, too."


    "It''s just that I''ve learned one thing in business in recent decades - the more I try to gain more power, the more I will find that silver blood has limits..."


    "Unless you surpass the silver blood club."


    "Promise me." Jing Qingxuan opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you should support Baiye, destroy the silver blood society and bring down the sheriff''s house."


    "Receive the legacy of the silver blood society and guide the infighting with the Yang army."


    "Incite hatred and create slaughter."


    "In the name of the Jing family, he sheltered the people and the chamber of Commerce, occupied righteousness and stole political power."


    "Then..." Jing Qingxuan grabbed Yue Yu''s wrist and stared at Yue Yu with his eyes. "Let''s make Jing family more great. Let''s not bow to others like servants!"


    Yue Yu touched the iron wrist guard on his left wrist. In the invisible light scraps, the iron wrist guard quietly extended a slender needle.


    "I promise you."


    "I will support the white night, destroy the silver blood and bring down the sheriff."


    "I will receive the legacy of the silver blood society and guide the civil strife of Heyang army."


    "Incite class hatred and set off a bloody storm."


    "Protect the innocent in the name of the Jing family, occupy the great righteousness and steal the xuanzhu regime."


    "The Jing family will become even greater. From then on, the Jing family no longer need to bow to others."


    With a long breath, Jing Qinghu released his hand holding Yueyu with satisfaction.


    The big stone finally fell to the ground, and he could die peacefully and see his ancestors.


    But at this time, Yue Yu suddenly grabbed his wrist and pulled Jing Qingxiang in front of him, so that Jing Qingxiang could see his eyes.


    firm.


    Bright.


    Pure.


    No trace of impurities.


    From his eyes, Jing Qinghu only saw the old and shadowy himself.


    "Then I will..."


    Yue Yu pushed with his left hand. The slender iron needle extending from the wrist guard of "relic of the Holy One ¡¤ sword of pure soul and evil spirit" has deeply penetrated into Jing Qingchen''s wrist.


    "Destroyed the Jing family."

 Chapter 169

    Didi''s vitality flows from jingqinghu, a dying old man, into the extreme magic soldiers of Yueyu along the slender iron needle.


    Jing Qingxiang clearly realized that the last bit of vitality squeezed by his reflection was rapidly losing.


    He''s dying.


    However, compared with the end that he was about to bury in the soil, what made Jing Qingchen sad and angry was the heartbreaking words spit out by his own son in front of him:


    "Attacking half the city is to suppress the arrogance of the silver blood Association."


    "The publication of Youth Daily is to awaken the people of Dongyang."


    "I will destroy everything, and then let the white night recast everything, let the noble fall into the world, and let the humble stand tall."


    "The Jing family will be in the center of the storm and bury everything and themselves. When the xuanzhu people stand up, the Jing family will be the most gorgeous sacrifice under their flag."


    "You, you..." Jing Qingxuan was as pale as a chicken''s claw. He clasped Yue Yu''s wrist. His fingernails were about to pierce his skin. Although his expression was full of anger, there was still a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    He still has hope.


    He''s still looking forward to it.


    "I," Yue Yu said coldly, "I''m not your son."


    "Jing Zhengwei has long died of his prudence and madness."


    "I''m just an assassin who sees injustice and draws a knife to help."


    "Why..." Jing Qingxiang coughed up a mouthful of black blood: "why not, don''t you continue to lie to me... Yes, Zhengwei, are you taking revenge on me? You deliberately lied to revenge your father -"


    Yue Yu lowered his head and said in Jing Qinghu''s ear:


    "I tell you the truth because I don''t want to see you die so peacefully and contentedly."


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "Since you live shamelessly, you shouldn''t expect yourself to die peacefully."


    "It''s a pity that you died so early. I can''t let you see the decline and collapse of your cherished Jingjia."


    "Now it''s time for Jing Zhengwu to see his eldest brother. Go down and reunite with his two sons first. I promise that other people in the Jing family will be reunited with you soon."


    Jing Qingxuan clasped Yue Yu''s wrist, and his fingernails pierced deeply into the meat. He said crazily, "even if I become a ghost... I won''t let you go..."


    "I''m looking forward to it," Yue Yu said calmly. "If you have seed, kill me."


    The last light in Jing Qinghu''s eyes finally disappeared.


    Instead, there is a void of despair.


    Yue Yu took back the fine needle, helped Jing Qingxuan back to the bed and checked the position of the fine needle.


    No bleeding, no scars.


    "The relic of the Holy One is unexpectedly very suitable for assassins..." Le Yusi said, "just because the shape of the divine soldier can be deformed according to the master''s mind is strong enough, and it can also simulate the attributes of other divine soldiers he has been in contact with."


    "With the sword of pure soul and evil devil in Yin Yin Yin''s hidden memory, I can virtually absorb the vitality of others by relying on this magic weapon alone, just like Jing Qingxuan. Even if someone examines the body, they will only think that Jing Qinghe died of old age. "


    "It''s just a magic weapon that kills people and sets fire when traveling as a monk... Unfortunately, if it falls into my hands, I can only bully the old man."


    Looking at Jing Qingxuan''s appearance of death, Yue Yu sighed and mixed five feelings in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Jing Qingxiang is not bad for him. The Youth Daily was founded with the support of Jing Qingxiang. The patrol team can only enter after Jing Qingxiang recommended it. Even the position of home owner is Jing Qingxiang''s arbitrariness, and music language can make every bag safe - Jing Qingxiang even killed his second son and threatened his third son.


    I don''t know what happened to Jing Zhengfeng. Jing qingtuo didn''t mention it. Has he tied a stone to sink into the river?


    You said Yue Yu didn''t touch Jing Qinghu''s care. It must be false. Most people might now be at ease to accept Jing Qingchen''s gifts, encouragement and entrustment. As a big capitalist, he stirred up the situation and invaded the regime, and even willingly called him "Dad".


    Yue Yu was also one of the most vulgar people, but "death for life" made him lose his pursuit of low taste.


    In just a few months, Yue Yu has changed three bodies and experienced three kinds of life. Even if he is still greedy because of his physical desire, his mind is different from most people.


    The fame and wealth that others pursue all their life is only the equipment reputation of a certain account for him.


    Jing Qingxuan''s huge family property is just any props needed to complete the main plot in order to get involved in power.


    In an environment where all external objects such as identity, gender and name will change at any time, Yue Yu can only determine that she is a real existence, not the illusory personality imagined by Jing Zhengwei, Yin Yin Yin and Qian yuliu, which is the three views she brought from the earth.


    Because I don''t think xuanzhu people should live like this, so I have to change here.


    Even if I''m Jing Zhengwei.


    Even if I am the master of the Jing family who controls Pang everyone''s production.


    Even if I am a permanent member of the ruling class silver blood society.


    My heart is a bandit stone. I can''t turn it around.


    He saw clearly that Jing Qinghe was good to himself because he was Jing Zhengwei, because he could inherit his path, because he would replace him and become an important part of the machine of the Jing family.


    If you didn''t happen to meet Jing Qingchen''s selection requirements, it might be Yue Yu''s turn to "commit suicide".


    Of course, this assumption is meaningless. After all, Yue Yu accepted Jing Qinghu''s favor and turned his back. He just found an acceptable reason for himself.


    The most important thing is that Yue Yu can''t accept that Jing Qinghe can die.


    He thought of the workers in the red moon fortress, the slaves sold by magnolia, the frost leaves, the Jing servant who slapped his mouth, and many, many.


    So even if Yue Yu was very moved, he wanted Jing Qingxuan to die in peace.


    Of course, Jing Qingxiang is not alone in these pots, so Yue Yu thought about it and said to Jing Qingxiang on the bed:


    "I will try my best to make others die worse than you. I will break up my family, break up my wife and children, or even not die - I will make atonement for the rest of my life."


    "Well, try your best." Yue Yu said a little guilty.


    In fact, what he said to Jing qingfan just now was forced. He even destroyed the silver blood Club step by step. As for the back guidance, the infighting with the Yang army and the overthrow of the sheriff''s house, he really had no clue.


    The Jing family is sure to collapse, but maybe the silver blood club will collapse before it falls.


    "I don''t want to. At least I''ve killed a big boss. Go out and celebrate..."


    Yue Yu opened the door and went out, shouting:


    "Where''s the medical officer? Where''s the medical officer? Where''s the medical officer?! come here quickly. The owner is out of breath!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Heming garden, Qin Leyin looked at the second younger brother who came in and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Qin Yueyang said, "it was very noisy and broke a lot of things."


    "Let her go. Anyway, it''s her who doesn''t have anything to use. Just send her three meals a day." Qin Leyin took up her wine glass and took a sip: "is there any news from the Jing family?"


    "It seems that Jingqing is dead."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that elder brother had no other orders, Qin Yueyang left quickly and closed the door.


    Qin Leyin drank several glasses of wine, suddenly took out an empty glass, filled it with wine, and then sprinkled it on the ground.


    "Teacher, your best friend has gone to see you."


    "I still haven''t had a chance to tell him that you haven''t forgotten their agreement¡°


    "But it doesn''t matter. Your agreement will be completed by the next generation."


    "I''ll do it."

 Chapter 170

    Jing Qingxuan''s funeral didn''t waste too much thought.


    It is reasonable to say that Huiyao also has the custom of seven days of vigil, and even three years of filial piety.


    However, since Yue Yu has no interest in making a big fuss, and the ethnic people have tacitly forgotten these customs, no one urges Yue Yu at all - alas, his son has been devastated. Although he looks like nothing has happened, he has already kept his spirit and filial piety in his heart. Our relatives should not expose his scars.


    "Jingqinghu is finally dead." if the people of the ethnic group don''t sigh about it, it must be false;


    But if we say how much the people have feelings for Jing Qinghe, perhaps this sentence in their hearts is enough to explain their true attitude towards the owner who will develop and expand the Jing family - "Jing Qinghe is finally dead.".


    Now Jing Zhengwu is dead and Jing Zhengtang has surrendered. Jing Zhengfeng has come to accompany him to make trouble. The Jing family members have no choice but to submit to the new master Jing Zhengwei, whether sincerely or with resentment.


    In fact, it''s not much different from the past, but their former master was Jing Qinghe and now their master is Jing Zhengwei.


    They are more or less aware that the new owner has little affection for the old owner, so they will not touch the bad luck. Some people even directly propose to bury Jing Qinghua directly - the old wall grass. The emergence of this kind of soft bone makes Yue Yu more confident in controlling the Jing family.


    However, when everyone died, Yue Yu didn''t whip the corpse for joy, so he handed the funeral to Fu, the old housekeeper who had followed Jing Qinghe for decades. Fu silently took the order.


    Realizing the old housekeeper''s alienation from himself, Yue Yu is not surprised.


    Jing Qingxuan''s death is reasonable. After all, he has been living in a muddle for a few years, and it is normal to stretch his legs at any time. What''s more, he was assassinated by his ex-wife today. It''s not easy to look back, finish his last words with his sons, and then die peacefully - these are very reasonable developments.


    The only one who knows the physical condition of Jing Qinghe is the two medical officials and the old housekeeper. According to Jing Qingxuan''s physical condition, he should be able to live for some days, but he died suddenly when he met Yue Yu... The old housekeeper may be suspicious, but he can''t find evidence.


    Even if he finds it, what can he do?


    The father kills the son, the son kills the father, the brother kills the brother, and the brother stabs the brother. This is the rule of the Jing family. At the beginning, Jing Qinghe died at a young age. His father took over the Jing family. It''s hard to say whether there was any family scandal in it.


    But the old housekeeper also asked a question: "how does the main family deal with Mrs. Tai? Mrs. Tai is still in the wing room."


    Yue Yu was stunned and realized that this was the ex-wife of Jing Qingxuan, Jing Zhengwu''s mother and Jing Zhengwei''s old enemy.


    In an instant, Yue Yu understood why Jing Qinghe was only under house arrest. Now Jing Zhengwu is dead, and the existence of Mrs. Tai is also a threat to Yue Yu. It is reasonable to say that Jing Qingxuan had no problem letting his servants kill Mrs. Tai at that time.


    But he didn''t.


    If this is because of love, it also looks down on Jing Qinghe.


    He left Mrs. Tai for Yue Yu - New hatred, old hatred, and the name of revenge for his father. Even if Yue Yu now picked up a kitchen knife and rushed to cut off Mrs. Tai''s dog''s head, the Tai family could not trouble him, the owner of the Jing family.


    Jing Zhengwu''s death is a foreplay of Jing Qinghe''s power to make music.


    The existence of Mrs. Tai is a sacrifice left to Yue Yu by Jing Qingliu.


    What better way to establish your authority than to kill a competitor?


    period!


    Even if the old man''s body is getting cold, Yue Yu still feels cold on his back.


    Mrs. Tai will come to see Jing Qinghe today. Is it a coincidence or a calculation?


    Does he act ruthlessly according to the circumstances, or is he deliberate and insidious?


    How many ''gifts'' did he leave me?


    What''s more terrible is that I actually followed his train of thought and understood his intention.


    No, no, no, this must be Jing Zhengwei''s idea of bringing villains. Yue Yu is a gentle and easy-going honest little gentleman... Yue Yu said: "report to the official for treatment, inform the patrol guard to take Mrs. Tai away for trial, sort out the evidence and send it to the patrol guard, and send someone to submit a complaint to the sheriff''s office to accuse Mrs. Tai of murder."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Report to the official for handling?


    Do the patrol guards dare to take care of our Jing family? Do you need patrol guard?


    But soon some people suddenly realized it and said, "the master of the house is wise!"


    "The master of the house is wise! Taijia will certainly hurt his muscles and bones this time!"


    "Exactly! If the Taijia family doesn''t give us a satisfactory account of this matter, they won''t want to stay in xuanzhu County!"


    Yue Yu knew at a glance that the people had made up many tricks, and he was too lazy to explain. Anyway, it was the capitalist dog that bit the dog and let them go.


    He just didn''t want to take the black blood road prepared by Jing Qinghe for him.


    "Who is willing to take over the task?"


    Several ethnic people volunteered to stand up, Yue Yu waved to them to take over the beautiful job, then looked at the ethnic people in the hall and said, "I know what you''re thinking and your concerns."


    "If you have a secret agreement with your second and third brothers, you can write down your agreement and give it to me before tomorrow night."


    The people of the clan immediately sweated and shouted, "Xiao Wei, how can I be your second uncle..." "Wei Shao..." "Wei brother..."


    "Stop." Yue Yu dug his ears, blew away the earwax, and said casually, "first, you can call my Lord, young Lord, young master, son, or Lord. Don''t call my name."


    "Second, I have no intention to investigate. Since they are my brothers, and now I am in this position, I must be responsible for the actions of my brothers."


    "Just write and I''ll try to meet your wishes."


    "After all," Le Yu smiled, "I''m just the new owner of the new official. I don''t understand many things. In the future, I need everyone to work for the Jingjia. The Jingjia chamber of commerce is the chamber of Commerce of all Jingjia people."


    When Yue Yu said this, the people''s hearts were suddenly put down and replaced by bursts of ecstasy!


    Yes!


    Jing Zhengwei actually doesn''t have much foundation in the Jing family chamber of Commerce. He still needs us old people to control the Jing family!


    He not only can''t hold us accountable, but also has to win over us. Otherwise, who works for him?


    He is worthy of Jing Zhengwei. He really has vision and knows when to do what!


    Is this the new owner? Love, love!


    The people left contentedly. Yue Yu turned to Jing Shou, who had been silent: "I want to see the industry of Jing family."


    "By the way, send someone to call Yin Minghong. I have something to tell him."


    It''s not appropriate for Yue Yu to do such a big event as killing pigs, but it''s different to let the day and night come.


    If the Jingjia people really think that the new owner is a bullying outsider, they will be waiting for a bad house at night.


    The first step in killing pigs is to deceive them to the slaughter table.


    Alas, how could I come up with such a conspiracy? It must be Jing Zhengwei''s thinking. I''m a serious person... Yue Yu comforted myself secretly and refused to admit that I''m more and more like Jing scum.

 Chapter 171

    Jing Shou and Yue Yu walked through the Jing garden. The servants saluted one after another on the way, and their eyes were full of awe and uneasiness.


    They knew that Jingyuan had a new owner, and the new owner''s reputation was not very good. Naturally, they were uneasy about their future.


    Yue Yu wanted to whitewash himself. When a maid saluted him, he politely smiled back and said "good afternoon". As a result, the maid was stunned.


    The other servants looked at Yue Yu tremblingly, as if waiting for Yue Yu''s beast to follow the maid.


    What else can Yue Yu do? He could only snort coldly, put on a disdainful expression of "that''s it" and walked over impolitely. Then he heard a few voices of relief.


    Music language: O (£þ ¥Ø£þ o)


    "I''ll take you to the master''s study." Jing Shou said, "if necessary, I can give you a detailed introduction to the industrial distribution of the Jing family. You should have followed the master and learned from practice."


    "Yes," said Yue Yu, "but my current focus of work should still be in the Youth Daily. I''m afraid I still need to guard uncle you for the affairs of the Jing family -"


    "Please choose another confidant," said Jing Shou. "I''m going to leave xuanzhu."


    "Why?"


    "Once the son of heaven and a courtier, since the master has gone, I, as the master''s relic, should not still occupy this high position. Don''t worry, I won''t leave immediately. Young Lord, you can arrange someone to take over my affairs slowly first. I won''t leave until your people completely control the Jing family."


    Legacy... Yue Yu shook his head: "I can continue to trust you."


    Jing Shou, a serious thin middle-aged man, showed a shallow smile at this time. He didn''t refute anything. He just said, "when the young Lord doesn''t need me, just mention it, and I''ll leave quietly."


    Yue Yu was curious: "don''t you have any ambition? I heard that you are old but still haven''t got a family. You handle a lot of gold and silver every day, but you have nothing to do. I always thought you had great ambition and wanted to do something with the power of the Jing family."


    Normally, according to the relationship between the two of them, such words should not be said, but Yue Yu is now the owner of the house. He can say what he wants to say. He doesn''t need to worry about other people''s feelings. He is so capricious.


    Jing Shou shook his head slightly: "No. I''m just a tool bought by the master and his wife. Since the master was assassinated by his wife, I don''t want to find a master for myself, so I want to find a place to end the rest of my life."


    "Tools?" Yue Yu said, "but people are not simple tools. Don''t you have anything you like, what you want to do, and what you want to achieve?"


    Jing Shou turned his head and looked at Yue Yu, "No."


    Somehow, Yue Yu saw the shadow of the other two people from Jing Shou''s eyes.


    Thousand plumes.


    Xialinguo.


    I don''t know why I was born, I don''t know why I died, I was born without pain, and I don''t need happiness to live.


    Yue Yu, an old cold-blooded man, naturally realized that Jing Shou was also his kind - a lover with a "cold-blooded constitution"!


    I used to think that "cold-blooded physique" should be the excellent attribute of Xiaoxiong. Is this the inherent characteristic of loyal dogs!?


    When you think about it carefully, Qianyu Liu is Qianyu Ya''s loyal dog elder brother, Xia Linguo is Qianyu''s dog licking stalker, and Jing Shou is Jing Qinghu''s tool man... Absolutely, it''s really loyal dog!


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu didn''t retain anything. In this world, he may be the only normal person who can understand these cold-blooded people.


    Because cold-blooded people can''t feel pain, they don''t deliberately pursue happiness. Without a "coordinate", they don''t even have the instinct to survive.


    Such people often have to find a coordinate from an early age, such as their sister, classmates and parents... They are not unable to feel happy, but they can only feel happy. Therefore, their threshold of happiness is very high. Ordinary desires and other low tastes are soon abandoned by them. Only the watchful goal close to the mission can guide them forward.


    For Jing Shou, he has no goal to survive. He doesn''t even have the desire to survive. He stays in the Jing family to teach Yueyu just to complete Jing Qinghu''s entrustment.


    In the so-called "the rest of his life", Yue Yu even suspects that he wants to jump into the sea on a sunny day - don''t doubt, Yue Yu often finds that he is thinking about his way of suicide from Qian yuliu''s memory.


    For cold-blooded people, death is their ultimate happiness.


    Because none of them died.


    If it is genuine Jing Zhengwei, he will naturally be overjoyed to hear that Jing Shou is so "on the road", and he will throw Jing Shou aside after squeezing him.


    After all, he has to put his people around Jing''s house. How can Jing hold his position?


    But music is different.


    Because he doesn''t have his own people.


    When he came, he killed the housekeeper Shen Hong and Bai Yulan. More than two months later, he didn''t find any confidants and spent all his time on the newspaper.


    He''s not available at all!


    Of course, according to the normal situation, when Yue Yu slowly mastered the Jing family, he will promote a group of young heroes as his confidants in the future.


    But it also requires the Jing family to have a future


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu said, "well, work hard, uncle Shou. You take care of the Jing family for the time being. Don''t worry, you won''t stay too long."


    Jing Shouwei''s jaw head.


    He thought Yue Yu would soon find a confidant to control the Jing family.


    As everyone knows, Yue Yu means that the Jing family will soon disappear.


    "This is the study of the past masters of the family, the Jing farewell courtyard." Jing shoule came to a quiet farewell courtyard with the fragrance of birds and flowers. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "young master, since you have become the master of the family, it''s time to move back to the Jing garden?"


    Yue Yu thought for a while and thought, "well, it''s OK."


    The environment of Jingyuan must be better than that of Jingfu. Yue Yu doesn''t have to refuse such foreign enjoyment - and he still remembers how the people in Jingyuan treated their servants badly, and how the servants were afraid of themselves just now.


    Their fear, of course, has the reason that Jing Zhengwei was originally an animal, but it is also because they are the bottom layer of being bullied in the Jing garden.


    He can''t change xuanzhu County, but he can change a Jingyuan and a Jingjia.


    Although he was unhappy with the fat people of the Jing family before, it was based on the premise that Yue Yu couldn''t punish them. Now Leyu has become the owner of the Jing family. He can fix whoever he wants and see who is unhappy. It can be regarded as adding some interesting tricks to his life.


    "What about Jing Fu?" Jing Shou went into the study. "Generally, there are three solutions for this kind of outer house: one is to temporarily discard it and leave it for later treatment; the other is to reward its subordinates for encouragement; the third is to sell it by listing and return the funds."


    "Send it out." Yue Yu opened the chair in the study and sat down: "it''s no use staying here. It doesn''t lack a little money to sell."


    "OK, who do you want to reward?"


    The music language pressed on the back of the mahogany master chair, which made a slight squeak.


    Like a gear stuck in the chain of a machine, a huge machine runs again.


    "Qinglan, President of the Youth Daily," said Yue, "tell her that she is free and that will be her home in the future."

 Chapter 172

    The Jing family is very big.


    There are five ore veins, 19 plantations, dozens of factories, three fleets and all kinds of shops all over the country. There are more than 10000 workers, servants and sailors who rely on the big tree of the Jingjia family. Moreover, the Jingjia family has also formed a mine armed force, which can become a local separatist armed force at any time.


    The Jing family is very evil.


    The average working hours of workers are more than 15 hours. Every plantation has a monthly death index. Even in the account book, it is openly written "discount rate" -- any disability or death will be included in the discount rate. The discount rate and profit rate are important business indicators of each unit. The lower the discount rate, the better. However, the discount rate of most units fluctuates at 10%, and even 24% in the most serious mines.


    The discount rate of Jingyuan is also 13%.


    In other words, one of the eight servants Yue Yu saw along the way will become disabled... Or even die this month.


    In addition, Jingjia has a perfect entry system. Although xuanzhu county is a cesspit, and other capitalists are no better, the Jing family is obviously a cesspit in the cesspit. Ordinary people are not desperate and rarely find the Jing family to eat.


    Therefore, in order to make them desperate, the Jingjia and other chambers of Commerce jointly prepared a complete induction process: the gangs set up multiple gambling stalls, Red Mansions and word flowers outside the outer city and county, set up underground banks, underground arenas, and even the underground card arena holding the dark juedo - no matter what you like to play, you can always find one suitable for you, and then let you lose your money.


    The prevailing tide of money worship and consumption, ubiquitous gambling facilities, and nearby pleasure places... Under the condition that the sheriff''s office is completely laissez faire and there is no supervision, there is no need to elaborate on how much damage it can cause. It can be seen as long as you know that most slaves are sold by their own parents.


    Of course, with the passage of time, xuanzhu people also found the truth that "no gambling, no loss". At this time, silver blood will fan the banner of "small gambling is pleasant, and big gambling is harmful to the body", so as to make more people infected with gambling as much as possible. When Yue Yu goes to the war card hall to play cards, he occasionally sees a "friendship game" where he gambles a little money.


    As long as you have this habit, even if you buy a "word flower" or a "fairy micro color" on weekdays, gambling will also become an opportunity for you to fall into the abyss in the future, unless you are never short of money.


    But in life, who hasn''t suddenly needed a lot of money?


    At this time, if you think of rumors such as who won a lot of money, who gambled, who had a way to win, and the guys in the underground bank lent you money kindly and easygoing... Then you''ll spend the rest of your life in the black coal kiln wearing the shackles of grace.


    The Jing family is the only chamber of commerce that rarely intervenes in gang affairs, because the Jing family is a big employer of all gangs. Most of the "goods" that can''t afford to sell their children at usury and pay off money, debt and meat have been digested by the Jing family.


    However, the consumption of human consumables is also very fast, so the Jing family also invested in the cause of human traffickers. Even so, the "entry efficiency" is still lower than the "turnover speed". Jing Qingchen was so compelled to put forward the "discount rate" assessment requirement, which reduced the consumption rate of workers'' slaves.


    It is never too much to describe the Jing family with a sentence that is extremely evil and full of evil.


    Between the lines, Yue Yu can also see that other chambers of commerce are no worse than the Jing family. The word "eat people" almost runs through the history of the rise of the silver blood society. For example, the listener even has the "Kaiguang custom" of looking for living people to try the gun.


    It''s just that in terms of brutality, the Jing family is the second, and no one should dare to be the first.


    Then why can the Jing family stand up to now, after several generations?


    The Jing family is very strong.


    In terms of weapons and equipment, the Jings can arm a group of 1000 gun troops at any time. The bodyguards of each factory have target practice indicators and daily training of combat methods. Even in Jingyuan, there is a 100 gun warrior army, led by Captain Liu, a "peak state" warrior.


    In terms of social relations, the Jing family has a close relationship with Heyang army and prefectural government. Although it is said that the political and military circles have a tacit understanding to suppress the silver and blood society, it is not true for a chamber of Commerce, an official or an officer. There are too many routines to accept filial piety, support the superior, make political contributions and support related households.


    The Jing family can ask Heyang army to help suppress the mine riots. It doesn''t depend on the silver blood society to order the army, but the army is eager to help the Jing family - who doesn''t know that helping the Jing family once will benefit the whole army for a whole year?


    In addition, Jingjia''s iron and steel industry and Tingjia''s gun industry are almost upstream and downstream industries. Naturally, it is necessary to deal with the army. This comes and goes, and the relationship naturally goes up.


    After Yue Yu became the head of the family, the first thing to do was to give filial piety to the "old friends" of the Jing family and maintain their "friendship" all the time.


    The sheriff''s office and the consul have to win over. Who doesn''t have a good son and doesn''t like working relatives? Come on, there''s a shop in the Jing family that lacks a shop owner. I think your son''s relatives are talents!


    The relationship between the military and political circles has almost been opened up. As long as the Jing family does not change the jobs of other forces, no matter how the Jing family oppresses and destroys the people at the bottom, it will be carried by the Jing family!


    Even in terms of prestige, the Jing family is not bad!


    The Jing family only has a bad reputation, but at least it is one of the five major chambers of Commerce, and there are so many workers and servants under its command. In recent years, because Jing Qinghu is ill, the Jing family has been a little restrained. Everyone immediately changed their outlook on the Jing family -- "although the Jing family''s reputation is not good, he will change. Everyone can tolerate him more.".


    This idea is not naive, but the self comfort and protection mechanism of ordinary people.


    What else can they think?


    No one can sanction the silver blood association or the Jing family at all. The government colludes with the Jing family and can''t even count on the imperial court.


    They can only hope that the Jing family can improve themselves. Once the Jing family really does good deeds and puts down the butcher''s knife, they will certainly forget the bloody evil deeds of the Jing family and welcome the rule of the Jing family with both hands.


    "Young Lord, Yin Minghong is coming."


    Jing Shou brought Yin Minghong in. Yue Yu nodded. Seeing Yin Minghong looking like a drowned chicken, he smiled and said, "why didn''t you have an umbrella?"


    "Tell me, young master... Tell me, it didn''t rain when I went out." Yin Minghong looked at his dripping clothes awkwardly: "if you have something urgent, tell me directly. It''s inconvenient for me to come in like this."


    "Don''t mind. Come in and sit down." Yue Yu looked at the rainy sky outside. "It''s almost time for dinner... Uncle Shou, let the kitchen prepare dinner for us."


    Jing Shou nodded and left, affectionately closed the door, deliberately stepping on the footsteps very loudly, leaving a private space for the two to talk.


    "A lot has happened these two days." Le Yu took a sip of iced honey five flower tea next to her. It''s different to be a housekeeper. The utensils used are ice eye cups. It''s said that this is a rare treasure in Scarlett''s side. She always brings her own low-temperature ice cream. The Jing family has only collected one for so many years, which is perfect for drinking drinks.


    He didn''t ask if this cup of Jingqing had been used. Anyway, it was washed clean.


    "Yes." Yin Minghong looked at Yue Yu with emotion on his face. He didn''t pretend. His mood is as complex as the storm outside.


    Who would have thought that Jing Zhengwei was the biggest beneficiary of the day and night attack on half the city?


    When they met the night walkers, they were tracing the origin of another wave of attackers for the first time. Unlike Yin Minghong''s straight brain circuit, after a brief discussion, the White Night Walker determined that another wave of attackers had a grudge against Jing Zhengwei - burning other factories, but not your factory. Who won''t doubt you then?


    Clearly planted and framed! Or to frame in the name of white night!


    Yin Minghong sent someone to burn Jing Zhengwei''s factory. Instead, he was helping him!


    Following this idea, it is not difficult to guess the behind the scenes of another wave of people: it must be Jing Zhengwei''s sworn enemy, Jing Zhengwu, Jing Zhengtang, Jing Zhengfeng and others!


    But Yin Minghong insisted on his own ideas.


    That wave of people was instigated by Qing Lan, a Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    As a woman who has a deep hatred for Jing Zhengwei, she has reason to frame Jing Zhengwei, and has the ability to send someone to lurk in Jing''s factory in advance.


    But as a "Yin Yin Yin", she couldn''t let the white night act for herself, or she would expose her identity. She had to send another wave of people to complete her revenge.


    However, Yin Minghong did not say his guess, but privately communicated with Wen Hong. Wen Hong also agreed with him and gave him an evaluation: "then you are really a fool who does bad things with good intentions."


    Yin Minghong was speechless.


    If he hadn''t sent extra people to burn Jing Zhengwei''s factory, Jing Zhengwei might not be at home now, but in prison


    The chain reaction caused by this also made Yin Minghong more and more hate his unnecessary action: after Jing Zhengwu''s plot failed, Jing Qingxiang was assassinated by the madam, he resolutely chose to kill his second son to pave the way for his eldest son, died and passed the throne - the news spread all over xuanzhu county within an hour after Jing Zhengwu and Jing Qingxiang died.


    It is said that the wife of the patrol guard fainted when she heard the news that Jing Zhengwu was dead. When she woke up, she heard that Jing Qinghu was also dead. She fainted directly. Fortunately, there was a medical officer nearby before she came back for first aid.


    Although the factory area was burned to a white background, Jing Zhengwei benefited from misfortune. His father died and his brother died. He took over all the industries of the Jing family without wind and waves and became the biggest winner!


    Yin Minghong''s mood towards Jing Zhengwei now is like that you play a copy with your teammates. The teammates have been paddling. However, when the final booty is allocated, they roll 100 (maximum points) and take away the best booty


    Naturally, Yin Minghong did not make complaints about the product, so he said directly to the local people, "I am very short of people now. Do you want to work for me?"


    Yin Minghong was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I have always been a subordinate of the little Lord. Why do you need to ask more?"


    "It''s still necessary, because I want you to do a lot of things." Yue Yu said, "you know, I haven''t returned to the Jing family for many years. I''m confused about the Jing family''s industry and no one can use it. If I slowly take over the Jing family''s industry, I have to be worshipped by those people surnamed Jing. I don''t know how many years it will take to integrate completely."


    Don''t you also have a surname of Jing... Yin Minghong said with a low eyebrow: "young Lord, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you the name of a patrol inspector and allow you to take a team of people to inspect all Jingjia''s industries." Yue Yu said, "you have to find someone who can really manage and have the ability - or someone who can replace Jingjia''s manager."


    Yin Minghong was stunned. "People who meet this requirement are often outsiders."


    "I just need outsiders. The so-called blood connection is just the fetter of the mirror," Yue Yu closed his eyes: "father is not father, son is not son, brother is not brother, brother is not brother... Living in this family, no one will simply trust their relatives."


    "Compared with blood, interest is the strongest link. Only those who have talent but suffer from nowhere to show and have been enslaved by the Jing family for half a life can become my most loyal pillar."


    "Find these people, win them over and prepare them for the top."


    Yin Minghong feels numb when he hears Jing Zhengwei''s words, but if someone is on the top, it means someone is laid off!


    Will the Jing family sit and watch the new owner deprive them of their jobs? can''t!


    Jing Zhengwei did this against the whole family!


    "Of course, those with vested interests are absolutely unwilling to end up here. For these dear relatives, I have figured out a way to persuade them to abdicate and give way to the good." Leyu leisurely said, "and I''m going to send you as the persuader."


    "Me?" Yin Minghong pointed to himself.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t exceed your ability. It''s similar to what you''ve done before."


    Yue Yu smiled and said, "it''s just some ordinary dirty work."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yin Minghong discussed with Yue Yu the details of the "Jing family''s plan to make up for the loss." then he left the negative Jing hospital with a surge of emotion.


    He saw the opportunity!


    Not only is he the chance to become Jing Zhengwei''s confidant, but more importantly, it is also the chance of white night!


    Jing Zhengwei is ambitious and unscrupulous. In order to fully control the Jing family industry, he doesn''t hesitate to attack his blood relatives. But since an outsider is in charge of the Jing family, the scope of this outsider is very large - for example, there are also some low-level cadres who work in the Jing family industry and have both talent and ability!


    Jing Zhengwei can completely control the Jing family, and white night can penetrate the Jing family!


    This is a big step for Jing Zhengwei, and also a small step for the white night!


    Thinking of this, Yin Minghong doesn''t mind working for Jing Zhengwei. Although the ultimate beneficiary must be the ruthless Jing Shaozhu, white night can also grab a lot of benefits!


    He can''t wait to go back to Wenhong to discuss how to better collect wool in this Jingjia move!


    It was dark. It began to rain this afternoon. Yue Yu gave Yin Minghong an umbrella as employee welfare.


    When Yin Minghong was walking through the corridor, he heard the servant say that God was crying for the death of the Lord. He was very upset - will God cry when people like Jing Qingxuan die? God will pee a few bubbles. It''s almost like celebrating


    Pooh, pee what pee, rain!


    When leaving Jingyuan, Yin Minghong saw a woman in blue get out of the car and walk towards the gate with an umbrella. She was stunned.


    But the woman in blue didn''t even look at him. She passed him lightly and hurried inside.


    Looking back at the back of the woman in blue, Yin Minghong had a little doubt in his eyes, but finally shook his head, walked into the light curtain and rain curtain of inner city street, and muttered in a low voice:


    "I was wrong... How could she have such an expression..."

 Chapter 173

    "Yes, no, yes, no..."


    In the afternoon, Qinglan sat in the editor in chief''s office, looking at the cloudy sky outside the window, holding a pink peony flower in her hand and counting the petals in a very idle and boring way.


    "... yes."


    Qinglan looked at the last petal. She picked it off and put it in the notebook on her right. She thought for a moment, picked up the ink pen, spread out her notebook and recorded the great events that happened today - the important things, which should be recorded in notes.


    Qinglan knows that she is not a smart person. Although Xiang Xuehai asked her to study, she just wanted to raise her value and create a "confidant". Naturally, she didn''t learn any practical knowledge. She looked at poetry that hurt spring and autumn, articles that echo and praise, and skills to seduce men. In the final analysis, it was just to please men.


    The reason why she knows a little about arithmetic is that her initial purpose is to make money to redeem herself and leave xiangxuehai. When it comes to making money, she naturally has to know arithmetic. She worked hard to find business opportunities, and did find some ideas to make money in those years, but she didn''t have the capital to cooperate with other sisters. As a result, those sisters either turned over and didn''t recognize people when they made money, or lost their temper at her after losing money.


    Qinglan was almost desperate at that time: she had no capital and no one to trust, but she needed initial funds if she wanted to make money, and there was only one way for her to make initial funds from beginning to end, and she could make a lot of money quickly.


    Because she is one of the candidates for Huakui that xiangxuehai is going to launch.


    When Qinglan came out of the cabinet, xiangxuehai was crowded with xuanzhu rich businessmen and young heroes. Wearing gorgeous clothes she had never worn in her life and wearing elegant and charming makeup, she stood in the highest Pavilion in the fragrant snow sea and looked down on the elegant childe below like a queen, but she knew in her heart that they just wanted to drag themselves down and sink forever in the muddy sea.


    For a moment, Qinglan thought it would be better to jump down like this and die in the fragrant snow sea to give the fragrant snow sea a good look. It can be regarded as exporting gas for herself.


    The outcry for price rises one after another. Xiang Xuehai has a nice name for the cost of the waiter''s first night out of the cabinet, which means "gracious gift", which means to thank Xiang Xuehai for bringing up his daughter. Obviously, it''s an ironic auction ceremony, but Qinglan knows that many sisters compete with this - in fact, who receives more gifts when he comes out of the cabinet will have a better position in the fragrant snow sea.


    Suddenly, a price exceeding dozens of times sounded in the fragrant snow sea, and there was silence around. Qinglan looked over and saw a young man with a calm face and gloomy appearance occupying a big table alone. He was raising a glass to say hello to himself.


    She turned pale with fear.


    The following story was also expected: when she was redeemed, aunt Hong squeezed out a few crocodile tears and sent herself away, but before she left, she couldn''t help whispering a blessing that she could take care of herself; Several sisters came to congratulate themselves, but their eyes were either sympathy or pity.


    This is not the first time she has seen Jing Zhengwei.


    As early as a few years ago, Qinglan, who was still studying, found that the young master of the Jingjia family, who threw a lot of money, could be regarded as one of the important customers of xiangxuehai. He hardly stayed in xiangxuehai. He paid a premium to redeem the girl. At the beginning, Qinglan thought he was the Savior of the girls. But simultaneous interpreting his reputation for fame and pride, and his mysterious and terrifying tale.


    Jing Zhengwei will come to xiangxuehai once every two or three months to redeem an innocent girl who has not yet left the cabinet;


    No one knows where the girls went later;


    When he comes to xiangxuehai, it means that the girl he redeemed last time is gone.


    Just this information is enough for these human spirits who grew up in xiangxuehai to speculate the truth. If you say that the pavilion is just a degenerate road that cannot be turned back, it is a dead end to be redeemed by Jing Zhengwei - and it is also a dead end that can only live for two or three months!


    This is the real despair, visible to the naked eye, expected, cold despair. When Qinglan saw Jing Zhengwei, she almost wanted to kneel down and beg him to let him go.


    But unexpectedly, Jing Zhengwei didn''t treat her rudely. Instead, he met her various requirements, and spent a lot of time traveling with her, reading and listening to music with her, and even didn''t touch her. Although the behavior of "Qin day" is strange, it is still within the scope of Qinglan''s acceptance.


    However, the more Jing Zhengwei behaved like an asceticist, the more he looked at her with affectionate eyes, the more frightened Qinglan became. Sometimes, she couldn''t even tell whether Jing Zhengwei''s eyes were deep love or strong killing.


    She also wanted to deceive herself. For example, Jing Zhengwei fell in love with her at first sight. For example, he was tired of playing and wanted to find an honest girl. For example... But she couldn''t convince herself after all, because she couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the girls who had redeemed Jing Zhengwei before.


    Instead, she heard a sensational rumor among the servants of Jingfu.


    When Qinglan is entangled and tortured by hope and despair, Jing Zhengwei suddenly wants to take her to Hongyue fortress to check accounts. When he went out, he had a whim and asked Qinglan to wear men''s clothes and women''s clothes himself.


    Qinglan is more and more afraid - this interest that even his future wife can''t talk about, he actually shows it in front of himself. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to save his life!


    However, on that night, everything changed.


    After Jing Zhengwei killed the white haired assassin, his temperament suddenly changed.


    He saw that he was no longer affectionate, only ordinary appreciation of lust, and a trace of dislike - Qinglan really saw a man dislike himself for the first time.


    In a word, he doesn''t seem to like himself. Qinglan is very happy.


    He didn''t accompany himself anymore. Instead, he asked himself to check his account book, but he ran to play cards. If he hadn''t killed the housekeeper Shen Hong for the cruel reason of "why do you wear a hat today", Qinglan would think he had really become a good man.


    He can still cry.


    Qinglan still doesn''t know why he cried that night. Later, she heard that a runaway maid died that night. Does he have a good relationship with that maid?


    Later, the newspaper opened and changed more and more. The most incredible thing was that he made himself the general director of the newspaper.


    Even now, Qinglan still has a dreamlike feeling sitting in the editor in chief''s office.


    Although it is not uncommon for women to hold important positions, it refers to talents with noble origins or amazing talents - talents are men and women.


    Qinglan knows her position very well. She is a plaything and her identity is not higher than that of a servant. When Jing Zhengwei doesn''t want to continue to maintain his good man mask, it may be her death date.


    But he forcibly pushed himself to this position, and even came to the newspaper to sit down for her in person to suppress the dissatisfaction of the editors and authors of the newspaper. Apart from occasionally writing a few articles that are sure to be popular, she handles everything else.


    Go to work, work, meet, plan, go home with him after work every day, and occasionally go to damenshi street to buy some snacks. She and other members of the newspaper will be happy to celebrate and even have the right to reward the members for their hard work.


    Everyone also recognized her ability and looked at her not with contempt and disdain, but when she was a capable editor in chief.


    It''s like


    She can live a normal life, too.


    Qinglan wrote three lines in her notebook:


    "A second attack in the middle of the city"


    "Jing Qingxuan, the master of the Jing family, died, and Jing Zhengwu committed suicide."


    "Young master, become the owner of the Jing family"


    He finally sat in that position... Qinglan was a little melancholy. She stood up and looked out of the window and found a car passing through the rain curtain street outside.


    She silently counted one, two and three. When she counted to three, the car just stopped.


    Qinglan couldn''t help feeling a little excited about the success of her childish guess. She felt that she had become a little strange recently: odd petals, even stairs, cars that stopped on the count of three, cutting out constant apple skins... She likes to do some childish things and make wishes to these inexplicable things, just to find out 10000 possibilities for her dreams to come true.


    Suddenly, she recalled her conversation with the silver blood club in the car in the morning.


    Childe, no matter what you want to do, no matter who your enemy is, no matter what happens, I will


    TA. TA.


    Footsteps sounded outside. Qinglan turned her head in surprise and found that it was the guard Mi die.


    "Aunt MI, what''s the matter?" Qinglan cleaned up her mood, sat down and asked, "there''s news again?"


    "... that''s right." Mi Die said, "someone came to inform me that the childe sent Mrs. Tai to escort the criminal patrol guard and accused her of assassinating the former family leader Jing Qingxuan."


    Qinglan pondered for a moment and said, "I probably know what the childe wants to do... The Youth Daily will help build momentum together."


    "What''s more," said Mi Die, "the childe is now the owner of the house. He will live in Jingyuan in the future."


    "OK." Qinglan was not surprised at all: "let''s go back early today and move some necessary items there -"


    "The childe said, you don''t have to go to Jingyuan."


    Qinglan tilted her head and looked at Mi Die with flashing eyes. She seemed to doubt that she had heard wrong.


    Mi die was silent for a moment and said again, "you continue to live in Jingfu. This is the childe''s arrangement¡°


    "Yes, too." Qinglan lowered her head, twisted her fingers, and said briskly, "it''s time for you to talk about marriage and marry your wife. People like me are really not suitable to follow in the past. I''d like to stay in Jingfu. But it seems too big for me to live alone."


    "Jingfu belongs to you now."


    "Ah?"


    "The young master said he would give you the Jing house. Now you are the master of the Jing house."


    Qinglan suddenly raised her head, the bright light of hope appeared in her eyes, and her voice trembled slightly: "really, really?"


    Mi Die nodded silently: "he also decided to abolish your deed of betrayal."


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Qinglan twisted her fingers, turned her mouth slightly upward, and her eyebrows were full of joy: "I will try my best to repay you in the future."


    "The childe also said that you are free."


    Qinglan tilted her head and looked at Mi Die with flashing eyes. The smile on her face faded.

 Chapter 174

    Fan hatred, destroy silver blood, chaos and Yang, pour the sheriff


    Sitting in the study of the negative Jing farewell courtyard, Yue Yu suddenly regretted killing Jing Qinghe for a moment.


    At least you have to cheat him out of the overall plan first.


    Think about it carefully. Jing Qingxuan''s idea is correct. First, by inciting people''s hatred, xuanzhu chaos is caused. The bottom of Heyang army is also ordinary civilians. As long as some Heyang army can defecte - even do not need to defecte, there must be capable people and ambitious people in Heyang army. As long as they are given a chance, they can pry up contradictions with Yang army.


    The army is the basis for suppressing all contradictions. When the army has problems, other contradictions will surface. As long as Heyang army is unable to manage xuanzhu County for the time being, it will be the time for the silver blood society to collapse - there are dissidents such as Qin Leyin, the bottom civilians who have accumulated resentment for decades, and the eyes of the day and night. With only one fuse, the whole xuanzhu County will explode.


    The silver blood chamber of Commerce suffered heavy losses when it was attacked in the middle of the city, but the businessmen had to appease the workers. Even if they provided factory reconstruction work, the treatment of the workers was absolutely no better.


    However, the attack has nothing to do with the workers. The workers will only feel that they have been treated badly by the factory owner.


    Even if the silver blood Association sent people to cry about the loss of the factory burned, accusing the white night attack of harming the interests of the xuanzhu people, and burning the factory is smashing the workers'' jobs, it is also a fact that they transfer the loss to the workers and civilians, and the resentment of the people at the bottom will not dissipate.


    What''s more, they can''t find white night, but they can find the boss!


    With this in mind, Yue Yu knew that the focus of the next work should be the army. If he and Yang army are not in disorder, no matter how much gunpowder there is in the gunpowder barrel of xuanzhu County, he and Yang army can pour cold water to cool it down.


    But as long as we mess with Yang Jun, then


    Boom.


    Tianjie steps on Gongqing''s bones.


    In fact, Yue Yu doesn''t know whether he has done it right or not. For Dongyang, the germination of capitalism represented by the silver blood club is not good for nothing. On the contrary, it is precisely because the silver blood Club symbolizes a higher productivity system, so Dongyang district can siphon the resources of other districts, even in troubled times.


    Will there really be a better regime in Dongyang when the silver blood association is gone?


    Music language is uncertain.


    But he did not waver.


    Let history judge everything. He just needs to do what he thinks is right.


    If I can''t do what I want, I can have no regrets.


    But how does it affect the army? Is there a channel for white night? It seems that we still have to discuss with the Huiyao four guards behind Qin Leyin


    Knock, knock.


    "Childe."


    Yue Yu stretched out: "please come in."


    Qinglan pushed open the door, put down the wet umbrella, calmly came in and sat down: "thank you, childe."


    Yue Yu looked at the rainy night outside: "did you come here to thank you?"


    "Yes, the childe promised me a big house and erased my deed of betrayal. Qinglan didn''t think it was worth it." Qinglan said politely: "think about it. I don''t know how to thank the childe, so I had to come and express my gratitude."


    "Just work hard," Le Yu said. "The Youth Daily is very important. You should continue to publish it according to the route I arranged."


    If it is said that the exploitation of the bottom layer of the mysterious candle by the silver blood society is gunpowder accumulated for decades, the Youth Daily is a bucket that gathers these explosives - it allows those who do not want to open their eyes and just want to live in a muddle to see the naked contradictions in reality, the exploitation with nowhere to hide, and the "evil" spreading in the air.


    It describes how the life of the rich is eroded, how the upper class is separated from the lower class, tells young people that there is no way out in the future, encourages the anger and hatred of the exploited, and implies that there is only one way to change the dilemma.


    If silver blood would be trying to make people admit their lives.


    The goal of the Youth Daily is to make people refuse to accept their fate.


    However, this is a long-time incitement work. Yueyu just started, and it needs to be followed up and maintained later. After all, everything is difficult at the beginning, then in the middle and finally at the end.


    When the powder keg really exploded, it was the time to witness whether the Youth Daily had any effect.


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and thought that Qinglan might be afraid of airborne a Jing family relative to the newspaper. He comforted: "don''t worry, I will tilt resources to take care of the newspaper. You are still the editor in chief of the newspaper."


    Qinglan nodded: "thank you for your appreciation."


    When the room was quiet, Yue Yu bowed his head and continued to check the details of the Jing family''s property - at least he was the owner of the family. He had to do it himself. He couldn''t even see how much resources he could use.


    "If you want to read, you can get it yourself." Yue Yu said, "you can read it, but most of them are account books and so on. Miscellaneous books are in the cabinet at the end."


    "Childe," said Qinglan, "you sent someone to tell me that I am free..."


    "Yes."


    "What does that mean?"


    Yue Yu looked at Qinglan strangely. Qinglan said with a bitter smile: "no one has ever said such words to me..."


    "Oh... It''s very simple. You can do whatever you want. Well, of course, you''d better not violate morality and law." Yue Yu said casually: "go to the place you want to go, eat what you want to eat, play games you want to play, and like people you want to like... You can even sell Jingfu as your capital to start a new life in a new place, such as Yanjing."


    Qinglan said with a smile, "last time you walked home, childe, you talked to me about that topic. You just wanted to test whether I wanted to leave with a lot of money?"


    "Almost, but since you have a sense of achievement in the position of editor in chief of the newspaper, it''s better to stay. After all, I''m short of people."


    "I wish I could help you." Qinglan asked suddenly, "will you leave?"


    "Hmm?" Yue Yu closed the account book and tilted his head to look at Qinglan.


    "Somehow, I always have a feeling that the childe may leave xuanzhu county and Dongyang at any time..." Qinglan looked at her fingers and avoided Yueyu''s sight: "you don''t like the current life. You even hate this place. You want to run away."


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "who would like xuanzhu county?"


    "But young master, you are in xuanzhu county. Shouldn''t you be... The kind of person who can live happily?"


    "If I''m happy, it means someone is unhappy."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the empty memory phantom: "here, if you don''t hurt others, you can''t live."


    Qinglan asked, "where are you going, young master?"


    Speaking of this, Yue Yu said, "do you know the secret land of heaven and earth, the well of gods and demons?"


    Yue Yu briefly described the magic of the secret land of heaven and earth and the rumor that the well of gods and Demons crossed the world. Qinglan said thoughtfully: "do you want to be a traveler in the future?"


    "Yes, when I reach my goal, I will start my journey to break through mountains and rivers." Yue Yu said with a bitter smile: "but my goal is difficult to achieve. As for the well of gods and demons, it may be just the fantasy of fools in mountains and rivers... I always feel that I have chosen two impossible ideals."


    "Can I travel with you?" Qinglan said, "I''m also interested."


    "No, you''re not interested."


    "I have -"


    "You don''t," Yue Yu said. "Just like you''re not interested in playing cards, you''re not interested in traveling."


    Qinglan was stunned.


    "Although you are really good at playing cards, I can still see whether others are perfunctory or sincere when playing with me." Yue Yu shrugged: "the first one won me first, the second one was close to the enemy, and the third one made a deliberate mistake, which made me win the world... I have to say that it hurts me to be put into the sea by you as a beginner."


    Qinglan hurriedly explained, "childe, I actually --"


    "I understand." Yue Yu interrupted her, "you just want to play with me, because I am your master and you are the servant I bought. You need to survive and please me, so even if you are not interested, you have to force yourself to have common interests and entertainment with me."


    "So I said, you are free."


    "You don''t need to please others in the future. You''re not anyone''s property. You can live the life you want. You can set foot in the fields you''re interested in, learn a war method, cultivate a hobby, and even rely on traditional Chinese culture. You''re actually about the same age as my sister... As a female student. Maybe you''ll have a chance to enter Yanjing Royal College."


    "Are you afraid of me abandoning you when you come to me?"


    Qinglan''s face turned red. She subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but she nodded imperceptibly.


    "It''s normal. After all, I''m the only one you can rely on, so you subconsciously want to follow me." Yue Yu said with assurance: "it''s just an illusion. You''re used to being a slave, so you won''t get used to it without shackles."


    "Go back to sleep and work normally. You will soon find that you don''t need a master or an Immortal Emperor..."


    "So can''t I leave with the childe?" Qinglan suddenly asked.


    Yue Yu suddenly felt that when he returned to the home teacher, he said a series of mathematical problem solutions, and then the other party asked himself with a question mark on his face, "then why can''t you measure the angle directly with a protractor?"?


    "You can leave. It''s your freedom." Yue Yu said, "but why do you follow me?"


    "Because I --"


    Do you deserve it?


    Qinglan suddenly became dumb. She looked at the young man in front of her, who was dressed casually but could not hide his dignity and self-confidence. She felt that the words that were about to jump out of her throat were pressed back by the heavy gravity of reality.


    Do you deserve it?


    In the future, he will marry a rich woman who is worthy of his family, and you are just a plaything he bought.


    Do you deserve to say that?


    He has been kind enough to you. If you say these words again, it will only make people greedy, snake swallow elephant, and even make people think you are delusional.


    In this land of silver and blood, the survival skill that every Dongyang person should learn is to accept his life.


    "... then I''ll go back first."


    "Go all the way."


    Although Yue Yu was very dissatisfied with what Qinglan said, it was possible that the other party suddenly forgot what to say, so he forgave her.


    Qinglan leaves the study and closes the door. Just when she goes to the courtyard, she is beaten by the rain. Suddenly, she feels unwilling.


    She summoned up the courage to turn around, but her hand hesitated in front of the door. She didn''t dare to knock or push.


    She didn''t want to leave. She had a hunch that if she left like this, she would be really free.


    She did not dare to go in. Her identity was like a pair of heavy shackles, reminding her to admit her life all the time.


    The wind and rain was getting heavier and heavier. The rain blew on Qingyi Luoshan. Qinglan stood wet in front of the door and looked down at her fingers across the crack of the door.


    Her mood was the same as her situation. She wanted to take shelter from the rain, but she didn''t dare. She had to stand in the rain all the time, next to the unknown wind and rain.


    Thinking, Qinglan suddenly felt a little wronged.


    She didn''t want to do anything with him at first. He made her think there would be a future.


    Suddenly, a thrust came from behind and pushed Qinglan forward.


    She looked back in amazement and found that Mi Die came quietly behind her, took back her hand and spit out a word angrily:


    "Annoying!"

 Chapter 175

    "Counsellor."


    In the master bedroom of Jixin garden, just after taking a bath, Qinglan, who was making a bed happily, heard that his speech was stagnant. He turned his head and saw Mi Die leaning against the door. His face looked like a smile rather than a smile, like a mockery rather than a mockery. She blushed and stammered:


    "Counsellor, what counsellor? I didn''t counsellor. I''m not counsellor. I''m judging the situation, it''s imperative, and running..."


    The editor in chief is not in vain. Qinglan''s literary skills have increased visibly.


    "You''re just counselling," said Mi die. "You have to cover up what you can say in a word. If I didn''t push you, you''d still be moving yourself in the rain."


    Qinglan refused: "what do you know?"


    Mi Die disdained and said, "I got married and had a son. My husband came after me. Do you think I don''t understand? I don''t know if you think carefully?"


    Qinglan Shanshan lowers her head. Even if she grew up in the intriguing place of xiangxuehai since childhood, she is only a young girl. How can she compare with the rice butterfly who has been climbing and rolling in the turbid world for decades?


    "I think I''ve tried my best..."


    Mi Die, who has never talked much, suddenly opened her fire tonight, or her aunt''s heart will only bloom for some people: "what you said is to say to him, ''I still want to sleep with you every night''? Oh, that''s really funny."


    "What else can I do?" Qinglan couldn''t help retorting: "I''m ready to be rejected, but he promised - isn''t that all right? It''s enough as before, and I''m very satisfied!"


    "Shouldn''t a little girl like you still have a lot of love words in her heart? Speak it out. If you don''t say it, who can hear --"


    "How can I say it!"


    The room fell into silence. Qinglan didn''t turn his head and asked, "is your husband... Lisan?"


    "How could it be that wood." Mi Die disdained to say, "my family is a good man who is handsome, humorous and considerate. When I saw him when I started learning skills, I recognized him and took him for five days."


    "Five days?"


    "Yes, a man is actually very easy to deal with. You just say ''how powerful'' and praise him. Occasionally, you look directly at him. If you don''t feel some physical contact with him and take the initiative to care about him, he will turn to pursue you -"


    "I''ve done all the things you said," Qinglan said. "We even sleep together at night."


    This time it''s Mi Die''s turn to be silent.


    "What''s your husband''s job now? You should always stay next to the childe. Will your husband and wife''s feelings be affected?"


    "He has no job and has been waiting for me."


    Qinglan has some doubts. Mi die just blew her husband, but in the end, she was a soft eater?


    "Li sang is the childe. Ji Xin Garden is Jing Zhengwei''s former residence in Jingyuan, that is, his residence at the age of 12. Naturally, it''s no big deal. It''s reasonable that he can go to the owner''s room now, but the owner has just died; he can also go to the second-class brother''s room, but his brother is also dead.


    Anyway, where he lives doesn''t affect his status as the leader of the Jing family. Yue Yu chooses to come to Jixin garden. I don''t know whether it''s too tired or physical. Yue Yu feels sleepy as soon as he lies down.


    "Qinglan, turn off the lights."


    Qinglan turned off the light and lay down carefully. She was very nervous.


    What should I do? Lie still, lean over as usual, or


    Before she could think of a choice, she felt a pair of strong arms holding her in her arms. She was a little stunned, and immediately her whole body and mind relaxed. It seemed that the wolf like sadness and joy just now were not worth mentioning.


    She just wants to sleep like this, and then open her eyes tomorrow and see the childe lying in bed again.


    On the other side, Yue Yu was upset.


    In fact, he heard what Mi Die and Qinglan were talking about.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he can''t hear it. When he sees Qinglan standing wet at the door, biting her lips and blushing, he says to himself, ''I still want to sleep with you every night'', even if he doesn''t understand.


    Thousands of words of sincere love letters are better than a woman''s blush.


    He is not a fool. He was also vaguely aware of Qinglan''s special attitude towards himself, but he always felt it impossible.


    After all, for Qinglan, Jing Zhengwei should be a bad person who imprisoned her, controlled her and despised her.


    And he also doubts Qinglan''s feelings. He doesn''t doubt the truth, but he has heard a term: Stockholm syndrome.


    Because Jing Zhengwei could control her life and death before, when Yue Yu took over Jing Zhengwei''s account, her attitude towards Qinglan improved significantly. Qinglan is likely to have a kind of gratitude for being "domesticated".


    Because there is a limit to the fear that people can bear. Instead of being afraid in the face of tyranny every day, people often choose to give all their lives to the murderer, regard every good that the murderer does to themselves as a "gift", but forget that their situation is caused by the other party.


    Qinglan may really like him, but is this love sincere or sick dependence caused by fear?


    He clearly acted to make Dongyang people stand up, but now he uses his power to tame and seduce ignorant girls. He feels that he has become an old double labeled dog.


    Of course, this guess may not be true. Yue Yu is not a roundworm in Qinglan''s stomach.


    And if you can really be liked by such a beautiful, self-motivated and capable little sister, a double label dog is a double label dog.


    Happy language greedy!


    But at the same time, Yue Yu is also worried about it.


    He is too greedy.


    For seven consecutive years, Yue Yu only looked at Jing Zhengwei''s memory and didn''t feel much. But when it was his turn to abstain from sex for more than two months, he felt that he could become a saint at any time.


    To tell the truth, Yue Yu occasionally sees Mi Die and thinks she has the plumpness of a mature woman.


    After playing cards with Qin Leyin for a long time, I also think the young master must have a different flavor in women''s clothes.


    Sometimes Mu Qingmei peeks at him in the newspaper office. He will think of many movies he has seen before and want to ask her to come in and severely punish him... But when Yue Yu recalls her achievements, he immediately stops.


    Yue Yu almost feels that he is as abnormal as Jing Zhengwei. God knows how Jing Zhengwei can endure for seven years. You should know that this one has normal physical development!


    Everyone secretes the same hormones. Why can you open the gene lock and hold it back, and you can practice more every night on the piano day?


    When he logged into qianyuliu''s account, it was not so sad. Qianyuliu still has a color album. Cold blooded people are not cold-blooded. They just give up this low-level biological entertainment after trying once or more times in a row.


    In short, over time, Yueyu has become a self-propelled gun that explodes at any time.


    Even now holding Qinglan is no exception. Fortunately, the underwear customized by Leyu is of good quality.


    It''s just that Yueyu''s reason and physical instinct are very separated. Although the lower body wants to lean over, the upper body just wants to hold her. He clearly realized that he just wanted to hold her like this and sleep quietly.


    So do you like her?


    After all, what kind of feeling is like?


    Am I greedy for her body or for her?


    Yue Yu fell into deep philosophical speculation, but he soon gave up this useless thinking.


    The "challenge task" is almost completed. When I get the available points and open the "ice blood constitution", it doesn''t matter that the Qin day''s body is not afraid of pain, and there is no need to continue to abstain from color. At that time, act according to the will of the soul and body!


    But if you can


    He still hopes that Qinglan can become a beautiful woman who is respected at work, has excellent ability, treats people well, pursues love bravely, attacks hard in the face of gossip and gossip, and loves herself with self-respect.


    If so, she should not like me... Yue Yu thought with self-knowledge and fell asleep unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand miles away from xuanzhu County, Nanyang pass city.


    This is a small checkpoint town built between the two mountains, holding the entrance and exit of Dongyang and CHENFENG. Most business trips in and out of the two areas will choose Nanyang pass.


    It rained heavily and for a long time that night. It didn''t stop until dawn in the morning. The soldiers standing guard on the female wall were drowsy in their chairs. The captain walked up the wall and woke them up with anger: "be on duty! In case of an accident, you will be the first to die!"


    "How could there be an accident..." the soldier on duty was also a veteran, and said impolitely, "we are opposite the CHENFENG area. Will the CHENFENG still attack us?"


    "How dare you talk back..."


    In this daily quarrel, suddenly a soldier narrowed his eyes and looked at the rain curtain in the distance.


    "Captain, is there something coming over there?"


    The captain turned his head and saw a black line rushing to Nanyang pass on the bright earth in the distance.


    The forward speed of the black line was very frightening. When they observed, it was quite close to Nanyang pass, and the captain also saw what the black line was¡ª¡ª


    It''s a line of gunpowder soldiers with sharp knife boots!


    They are walking through the rain curtain on the vast land with sharp blade boots. The earth is plowed with neat knife marks by them. They are like a torrent formed by knife waves. They can''t stop where they go!


    "Enemy attack!" the captain roared and ran to ring the alarm, but at this time, a leading soldier who was dozens of meters away from the city gate suddenly stepped heavily on the ground, jumped up high, took out his double swords and flew to the city wall.


    The captain''s eyebrows jumped.


    At this distance, he can''t jump up unless


    The double sword soldier suddenly stepped on the void. The dim rainy morning light seemed to turn into essence, gently lifted his body and let him jump again!


    This is the "stepping light" that can only be used by martial artists in the "peak state"!


    Just when the captain was surprised, the double sword soldier had killed into the city wall. The double swords were like storm blades, tearing the surrounding soldiers to pieces in the blink of an eye!


    "Who the hell are you?" the captain stepped back and shot at the gun. He roared wildly, "why attack Nanyang pass?"


    "I am..."


    The double sword soldier rushed to the captain with his sharp knife boots. The captain fired three shots at him, all of which were dodged by him at random.


    Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, the captain hurriedly retreated, but the other party suddenly turned into streamer and went directly behind him.


    At the same time, the captain''s gun, body, limbs and head were cut into several pieces. There was no painful distortion in his expression, only panic and confusion!


    "... the morning wind is blue."


    LAN Yan jumped down from the city wall, killed all the soldiers who were locking the city gate, cut off the gate, and thousands of sergeant Jidao were waiting outside.


    He pointed to the north, took out a pair of glasses, put them on, smiled at the frightened Dongyang soldiers in front and said:


    "The wind is coming."

 Chapter 176

    Jing Suke has been enjoying himself recently.


    The first mock exam is earning large quantities of gold each day.


    He not only has a different hospital in the inner city, but also has eight rooms in the outer city. After all, his wife is the daughter of the Zhou family and has always been tough. He has to sneak when buying a concubine.


    Tobacco and iron have always been the two major industries of the Jingjia family, but the rise of the tobacco industry is quite legendary: before, the Jingjia family was only the owner of the coal mine who wrapped up mines to dig iron and coal. At that time, cigarettes were still a special offering that middle and upper class people could afford.


    One day, when the owner of the Jing family finished smoking, he found that a worker secretly picked up his cigarette butts and took two bites. He realized that the tobacco industry was definitely a big market.


    So the Jing family began to use their funds to buy tobacco from the manor, and did not take the upper route at all. They specially planted the longest, coarsest and largest amount of low-quality tobacco, made cigarettes and sold them to workers at a low price.


    Cheap cigarettes sell well at the bottom of xuanzhu. This decompression consumer goods is very popular with workers who have little material enjoyment (listening to books is just spiritual enjoyment).


    Originally, the owners of the Jing family just wanted to make cigarettes and harvest the wages of their workers. Unexpectedly, the "guanjing" tobacco industry soon developed and expanded, almost occupying the cigarette market at the bottom of xuanzhu and obtaining a large amount of working capital.


    However, it seems natural for the Jings to like mining. They invest their money in mining and iron making. Only when the working capital is not enough can they expand the scale of the tobacco industry. Unconsciously, both the tobacco and iron industries have become the leaders of the Big Mac level.


    It''s not that there is no chamber of Commerce to compete with the Jingjia family to seize the bottom tobacco market, but there are many iron mines and workers in the Jingjia coal mine. He stipulates that his workers are only allowed to buy their own "guanjing" cigarettes. Others want to bring cigarettes into the factory and kill them with sticks. Moreover, guanjing cigarettes are also the cheapest. If the cigarettes of other chambers of commerce are cheaper than "guanjing", the Jingjia family will stuff inferior grass leaves into the cigarettes, In short, it can maintain the lowest cost and price in Dongyang.


    The workers scolded that guanjing cigarettes were becoming less and less fragrant, and then took out the money to let the children buy a package of guanjing cigarettes - other brands of cigarettes were fragrant, but guanjing was cheap enough!


    I just want to take a bite when I''m free. There''s no need to smoke that kind of good goods. Don''t I save some money to buy some food for my children?


    Cheap is the king!


    Other chambers of commerce can''t play with the Jing family, and "guanjing" has become the preferred cigarette brand at the bottom of xuanzhu. With the development of productivity, "guanjing" also rose, and its total sales gradually surpassed other high-end cigarette brands, and even became the richest industrial chain of Jingjia.


    Of course, guanjing can have its current scale because it is escorted by the iron and steel industry. Because of mining, there is an armed team responsible for suppressing workers. Because of the armed team, the Jing family has strong force - whoever dares to covet the Jing family''s money cows, the Jing family will let them enjoy the treatment of disobedient workers.


    In the words of music, this is called the combination of soft and hard. The tobacco industry is an external skill, strong in the early stage, mining is an internal skill, and stable in the later stage. In the 88 chamber of Commerce, the Jing family is not the best or the richest, but it is definitely the first sequence with the strongest comprehensive ability!


    As the milkman in charge of the Jing family''s money cow, Jing Suke is naturally deeply trusted by Jing Qinghe. In one sentence, they can sum up their fetters: Jing Suke helped bring about the bad brothers in those years.


    After Jing Qingchen became the master of the family, some of the brothers died on board the ship and were swallowed by the waves. Some died in the fragrant snow sea. It was suspected that they were too exciting and exploded. In short, the death method was strange, but their death was always inseparable from the good man who had been providing funds for their enjoyment - Jing Suke.


    Jing Suke has been in charge of the "guanjing" tobacco industry for many years. It can be described as a model of kings and officials who "treat me as a scholar and I repay you as a scholar".


    But long-term friendship can''t resist the passage of time. Feelings are like mature, full and falling flowers and fruits. They are very real, but they will rot. When Jing Qinghe was ill for a long time, Jing Suke also began to think about his next home.


    As the head of the family, he didn''t even think about it. The inheritance of the Jing family is a tradition that continues for a hundred years, and this tradition is indeed effective - as evidenced by the standing of the Jing family.


    Tradition is not necessarily useful, but what is useful must become tradition.


    Jing Suke thought about it and chose to take refuge in Jing Zhengtang. Unlike others who think Jing Zhengtang is a weak man, as a wife fearing person who keeps a concubine secretly, he has a unique puzzle about it - a really weak man is weak externally and tough internally. For example, a wife beater must be hard; People who are afraid of their wives, who are weak at home, will be more stubborn outside!


    Of course, the ability of Jing Zhengtang and his wife to make money is an important factor for Jing Suke to bet. Instead of choosing Jing Zhengwu, the "weakened version of Jing Qinghe", it''s better to choose a home owner who can make a lot of money with everyone!


    However, Jing Zhengwu committed suicide. After Jing Qingxuan died of illness, Jing Zhengtang found their supporters and said that he would fully support the new owner Jing Zhengwei. He came to represent the Imperial Army... No, on behalf of the owner to persuade them to obey.


    While Jing Suke was anxiously waiting for the trial of the new owner, he found that the new owner was actually a gentle and easy-going good man. He not only maintained the status quo of the Jing family, but also was willing to exchange the brothers'' commitments to his subordinates, so that everyone could make a wish to him!


    Jing Suke is not a fool. He is sure that those people who are open to the lion will be targeted, so he only wrote a small wish: he hopes to win a death free gold medal.


    If he makes any mistakes in the future, he can use this death free gold medal to avoid the punishment of the owner.


    This wish is not whether the new owner will be satisfied, but to show Jing Suke''s attitude: I''m really good. If I make a mistake, I''ll be beaten. I hope the owner won''t beat me too hard.


    Jing Suke coaxed his wife in this way, so he stole food outside for so many years. No matter how angry his wife was, she just took him home and beat him dry, so as not to embarrass him in front of outsiders.


    The Jingjia cigarette factory burned down when the city was attacked. However, the guanjing cigarette industry started early, and there were two or three factories in the outer city. The burning in the city had little impact, but made the sales of guanjing cigarettes better. After all, other cigarette factories burned down.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Sitting in the director''s office of No. 1 tobacco factory, Jing Suke lit a green paper cigarette, smoked happily and read the newspaper. Green paper tobacco is the highest specification cigarette of Jingjia tobacco factory. It is a non-commercial product used for gifts. Tobacco leaves are excellent varieties transported from specific farms with endless aftertaste and mellow satisfaction.


    There are also two kinds of white paper cigarettes and orange paper cigarettes. White paper cigarettes use black tobacco, which is cheap and easy to grow. It tastes very choking, but most hard-working men like it very much, that is, it does great harm to their body; Orange paper smoke adds some special spices on the basis of white paper smoke. It is not only less choking, but also has a sweet smell. It is specially launched and sold to children.


    Orange paper cigarette can be said to be the proudest achievement of Jing Suke. The Jing family has only sold cigarettes to adult men for so many years. He has sold cigarettes to children!


    If he can study cigarettes sold to women in his lifetime, he will also have a place in the Jing family tree.


    But the problem was that his son actually liked to smoke orange paper cigarettes. Fortunately, he beat his son in time, and then ordered the tobacco factory to make a batch of good orange paper cigarettes that would not hurt his body and let his son smoke well.


    When he got the new issue of Youth Daily, Jing Suke naturally looked at the cover for the first time.


    Although he is not a youth, he seems to be able to return to the age when everything recovers when reading the cover of the Youth Daily.


    The cover of this issue is very strange. There is only a desk scene, and there is no one in it.


    What about the good astringent picture!?


    But Jing Suke looked carefully and found some clues.


    There are drops of white marks in the center of the notebook spread out on the desk, as if something had dropped on the notebook;


    The left page of the notebook was rubbed with a trace, as if a white thigh had been pressed on it;


    The window in front of the desk is a foggy glass window. A pair of beautiful fingerprints are clearly printed on it, which makes people wonder how beautiful the owner of the fingerprints is.


    Watching, Jing Suke returned to his youth.


    The so-called youth is enough to rely on fantasy.


    Astringent pictures can be very astringent even if they don''t draw people.


    Worthy of being the new owner''s newspaper, Jing Suke was taught.


    Leisurely smoking and reading newspapers, time flies, and soon it''s time to get off work. Because of the cover of the Youth Daily, Jing Suke is ready to move today and plans to go to the concubine No. 7 to reproduce the scene of the cover.


    However, when Jing Suke walked out of the first tobacco factory, he found a familiar car parked outside.


    The driver smiled and waved to him, "Uncle Suke, come up and sit down?"


    "No, no!" Jing Suke hurriedly walked over: "Why are you driving? You really hurt me. Let go of the steering wheel and let me come. I''m an old driver."


    "OK, sit in the back. I have something to find you." Yue Yu said with a smile.


    Jing Suke obediently opened the back door, and someone was already sitting in the back - it was Yin Minghong.


    Jing Suke is very wary of Yin Minghong because he is the confidant of the little Lord and is said to be a confidant brought from Hongyue fortress to xuanzhu county. Yin Minghong came to inspect the tobacco factory a few days ago. Jing Suke thought Shao would give him the tobacco factory. The result was a false alarm.


    He is in charge of mining. He doesn''t know how to make cigarettes!


    I am so loyal to the young Lord, the young Lord will continue to use me!


    But why is it that the little master drives and Yin Minghong sits in the back?


    Jing Suke sat in with a little doubt and said politely, "what do you want, little Lord? I have nothing to say. I promise to finish it!"


    Le Yu started the car and said with a smile, "if everyone wants to share your family''s worries like this, it''s good."


    Jing Suke has been fighting for decades. Naturally, he understands that the young Lord is testing himself, and immediately kneels and licks: "after all, the old master died soon, and everyone misses the old master, so they may not work very hard. Suke asks himself how thin he is in the family. Who is disrespectful to the young Lord? I''ll go over and scold him right away!"


    "Thank you, uncle Suke." Yue Yu sighed, "it''s just that this can''t be solved. After all, everyone has their own small family and their own small abacus. No matter what they do, it''s difficult for them to pay for the Jing family."


    "Well..." Jing Suke made a cautious and honest appearance: "as the saying goes, no small family can make everyone. As long as the little Lord can benefit the people''s small family, the people will naturally pay for everyone. The old master has done very well in this regard. Sometimes taking care of the small family is not a bad thing, but can let the people fight for the family business."


    "Sure enough, there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, I remember Uncle Suke''s words." Yue Yu turned the corner with the steering wheel: "but I can''t compare with the former master after all. I can''t learn that kind of power skill that is so wonderful."


    "It''s still a long time. Young Lord, you''re so smart that you''re sure to learn."


    Jing Suke felt uneasy in his heart, but he still didn''t understand where the danger came from.


    "But I don''t have patience. I have an urgent wish to achieve. I need to master Jingjia as soon as possible." Yue Yu said, "so I need to use some simple and direct methods."


    "What method."


    "For example, change people."


    Jing zuke felt his scalp numb, and Yin Minghong''s hand unconsciously held his neck. Yin Minghong only needs a slight twist, and he is going to carry out hell business with Jing Qinghe!


    "Why me?" Jing Suke stammered, "I''m absolutely loyal to you, young Lord! Even if you change people, you should change those spikes -"


    "Just because it''s a thorn head, if I change them, it''s easy to make other people die and feel sad. I think I want to eradicate the disobedient old people." Yue Yu said, "but you''re different - if you die, if I plant you, others will believe it. Because others think I''ll reuse you. If I don''t do so, it can only show that you have a problem."


    "How could --"


    "People, they only believe what they are willing to believe. If I even start with a good old man like you, doesn''t it mean that I want to clean up the whole Jing family? Do you think they are willing to believe this desperate guess or the reasonable comfort I give them?"


    Jing Suke trembled. "You... You want to clean the Jing family? But our people are dead. Who can you use -"


    "Isn''t that the man next to you?"


    Jing Suke looked at Yin Minghong, but this time his eyes were no longer flattering and timid, only endless anger: "he is a Dalit! A servant! A servant! Jing Zhengwei, you are betraying the Jing family and digging your own grave!"


    Yue Yu: "they are all people. They all use the same. Moreover, if I promote them, they will be more loyal to me than you --"


    "Others won''t agree!" Jing Suke roared, "our family has spent hundreds of years accumulating and fighting for the status. Now you want to give our status to those Dalits? The Jing family will oppose you, and the silver blood will support you!"


    "It''s too late for you to stop now! Do you think the people you promoted will be loyal to you? Don''t dream! They are a group of locusts who don''t even understand the rules! They are insatiable, they are despicable, and we will fight for the family anyway. They will only try their best to collude to seize your property! If we don''t take care of it, you think those workers will work for the Jing family?"


    Yue Yu didn''t answer, but asked, "what do you think of the second leader?"


    Yin Minghong was slightly stunned. He realized that he was calling himself. He respectfully said, "young Lord, I think what Jing Suke said is right. There are indeed many people at the bottom who are insatiable, despicable and shameless."


    Jing Suke looked at Yin Minghong in surprise and immediately smiled - you''re on the road.


    "But that''s because they have no choice but to make a living. They can''t even fill their stomachs. How can they think about loyalty, ideals, principles and rules?" Yin Minghong said: "if they change places, I believe Jing Suke will be more greedy and shameless - in fact, he has embezzled a lot of family assets over the years! He is an old hand compared with the Dalits he said!"


    "You..."


    "Moreover, even in order to survive, there are many civilians at the bottom who exude the glory of human nature. They are optimistic and positive, keep their promises and trust, and are eager to learn and seek knowledge! It is only because they have no platform to show their talents that they have always been at the bottom!"


    "Thanks to the little Lord''s entrustment, I Yin Minghong will definitely find a loyal mainstay for the Jing family and ensure that after cleaning up these stubborn remnant parties, the Jing family will also prosper and change with each passing day!"


    "Well said." Yue Yu smiled, "Uncle Suke, do you have anything else to say?"


    Jing Suke found that the car had unknowingly come to the unmanned warehouse, and was devastated. "I have nothing to say. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why..."


    "No, you made a mistake."


    Yue Yu stopped the car, "your first mistake is that I thought I would let you live to make the second mistake."


    When Jing Suke''s neck was broken, he suddenly remembered Jing Qingxiang''s evaluation of Jing Zhengwei when he met him a few days ago.


    Cousin, Jing Zhengwei is indeed an owl, but he is not an owl of the Jing family, but... His own owl!

 Chapter 177

    "Third young master, vegetable guest, no matter how he is, he won''t end up like this!"


    "Yes, yes, third young master, you have to persuade the young master. Even if it''s to appease the young scholars, you can''t target us!"


    "Three young masters..."


    Jing Zhengtang smiled bitterly at the people around him, comforted them with a good voice and said, "I''ll talk to my brother. Don''t worry too much. Besides, uncle Suke really went too far this time. He embezzled so much money from the tobacco factory. It''s normal for my brother to be so angry, but he may have other reasons."


    "You still need to contact the third young master. After all, you are brothers..."


    "Yes, yes."


    Jing Zhengtang sighed when he finally sent these people away. At this time, a servant came and said, "third young master, please go over now."


    "Yes." Jing Zhengtang followed his servant all the way to the negative Jing other courtyard. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help feeling a little distracted when he saw Yue Yu sitting in the office. In the past, his father Jing Qinghui was sitting there. When his father was ill, his second brother Jing Zhengwu was sitting there, and now it''s his turn to his eldest brother Jing Zhengwei.


    "Big brother."


    Yue Yu raised his head and said, "third brother, are you coming? Sit down."


    When Jing Zhengtang sat down, he found that his eldest brother was not working, but reading a novel. He had also read this novel. When he and Fei Wei had some boudoir fun, he would read this novel, study and study. It belongs to the local characteristic novel of xuanzhu... Especially the kind of color.


    This discovery instantly brought Jing Zhengtang back to reality.


    In front of him was not a replica of Jing Qinghe or an enhanced version of Jing Zhengwu, but Jing Zhengwei, the founder of Youth Daily, the best successor of Jing Qinghe, the abnormal blood descendant of Jing family, a mortal who fused magic and divinity into one.


    Before entering, Jing Zhengtang never expected that someone would read a little yellow book in this sacred ancestral study. After entering, Jing Zhengtang felt that his eldest brother would really do such a thing.


    Treachery, disregard morality, do whatever you want, and be honest with your desires.


    Perhaps these are the reasons why my father chose him.


    Yue Yu''s heart was disdained when he closed the book full of vitality maid - sure enough, the characteristic books in small places are not very good, which can''t compare with the classic works that have been popular for a long time. Although there are some advantages, it is not worth reading again.


    A wise man is tough when he speaks.


    "Third brother, did you come to me for uncle Suke''s sake?" Yue Yu sighed before Jing Zhengtang asked, "in fact, I don''t want to do it, but I have no choice but to do it."


    "If I didn''t have other choices, how could I do anything to the people you brought? If you didn''t persuade those people to obey, I guess I''m still trying to fight with them. How can the Jing family quickly return to normal operation? Is that right?"


    Jing Zhengtang was not at all interested in the words of these wheels, nodded and said, "so, brother, why did you kill uncle Suke? It''s just corruption, isn''t it?"


    Yue Yu stood up and said, "you know, the third brother, I asked them to write their own agreement with you a few days ago. I try to meet their wishes - not only to win them over, but also to see if they can be used. If there is someone who is disrespectful to me or the lion speaks loudly, I''m going to change this kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between honor and inferiority after the limelight."


    Jing Zhengtang nodded: "it''s very reasonable. Brother, your move is really a wonderful move."


    "But Uncle Suke, he," Le Yu sighed, "he thought it was when I met the old master privately that I assassinated the old master and pretended that the old master died of illness. He asked me to make it clear to all Jing family!"


    Jing Zhengtang''s eyebrows jumped wildly, "does he really say that?"


    "It''s true." Yue Yu took out a letter: "his letter is here. He thinks I killed the old master. He wants me to prove my innocence and swear to the Jing family that if I killed the old master, I would betray my relatives, be desperate and die!"


    Jing Zhengtang didn''t even read the letter: "so you killed him¡°


    "He almost decided that I killed the old owner and didn''t intend to listen to the leadership of my new owner. How can I keep him?" Yue Yu said reluctantly. "I don''t even dare to pull him to the front of everyone and take the law into place. God knows if he will confuse the public and divide the Jing family in front of everyone? I have to assassinate him secretly."


    Jing Zhengtang was silent for a moment and nodded: "if so, there is really no way..."


    "Isn''t it?" Yue Yu said with a smile, "I hope you can explain to those people that I''m not aiming at them, but Uncle Suke is biting me..."


    "I''ll explain. Don''t worry, brother."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    "But Fei Wei is not at ease," Jing Zhengtang said suddenly. "She told me that if the reason why big brother killed Uncle Suke is too against humanity, it means that your killing will continue."


    Yue Yu eyebrows a pick: "illegal human nature?"


    "Although uncle Suke has a good relationship with his father, he is by no means a just partner." Jing Zhengtang said in a deep voice, "for him, when his father died, he would shed at most one or two tears, and more would be gone. He would never be tangled with his father''s death. When he heard that I asked them to trust you, he showed a relieved expression - he would not fight you at all."


    "Fei Wei also said, brother, you may find someone on the second brother''s side next time. Moreover, this person is definitely not the most powerful ones on the second brother''s side, but selected from the weakest and most deceptive people."


    "Feiwei said, if this is the case, I should pretend I don''t know anything and leave." Jing Zhengtang said, "but I can''t do it. Brother, how many people do you want to kill? Will you kill me and Feiwei?"


    "Only the first person died, can you analyze so much?" Yue Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Not only that," Jing Zhengtang said "Fei Wei finally said, if you really want to do it, but you must have an urgent plan in your heart. The purpose of killing uncle Suke is to control the Jing family, but even if you endure, you can endure them. What''s more, you can completely replace the important position of the Jing family with your own in two or three years with a little means."


    "If you can''t wait for two or three years, it means that what you want to do must be realized this year."


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Yue Yu couldn''t help rubbing his temples and thinking about how to prevaricate the wife and slave.


    It was not easy for him to discuss with Yin Minghong such a perfect "Jing family completion plan". As a result, the first step was seen by the Jing Zhengtang couple.


    Either it means that they are foolish and forced, or there are too many smart people in the Jing family. Yue Yu thinks it is the latter - those who are not smart have long become sacrifices in the Gu farm of the Jing family.


    He glanced at the Youth Daily at hand and asked, "third brother, have you seen the New Youth Daily?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you read the question in the knowledge discussion area," do you feel guilty for doing bad things? If so, how do you release yourself? "


    "I''ve seen all the answers." Jing Zhengtang faintly noticed the elder brother''s answer.


    "Then I''ll quote one of the answers to reply to you." Yue Yu opened the newspaper and Zhuang Su said:


    "My heart and actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is justice."

 Chapter 178

    "Justice?"


    Jing Zhengtang was stunned.


    No one can blame him. After all, no matter who hears the word "justice" from his eldest brother, he must have such a response - it''s just as confusing as a cigarette factory setting off firecrackers to physically quit smoking, profiteers scattering their wealth for disaster relief, and traffickers setting up a lost children''s Fund.


    The words Jing Zhengwei and justice are not irrelevant, but they should be in the form of "for justice, Jing Zhengwei, you must die".


    But soon Jing Zhengtang understood: "is the justice that elder brother said the justice of the Jing family?"


    Yue Yu thought he would fool his third brother as soon as he said it, but when he thought about it carefully, he was covered with black lines.


    Where is Jing family? The stronghold of the wicked.


    The justice of the Jing family is naturally the justice of the wicked.


    However, Yue Yu didn''t tangle with these details and asked, "what do you think, third brother? What I said is not necessarily true, but what I did is true. No matter what my purpose is, you have determined that the Jing family is the ''sacrifice'' I will pay."


    "What your wife said is very right. You should pretend that you don''t know how to leave. As for whether to connect with others to unite against me or think about your own retreat. Since you have a private showdown with me now, I need you to show your attitude."


    "Sit back? Protect yourself? Or... Support?"


    Jing Zhengtang was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "I''m in a hurry..."


    Yue Yu knew what he was going to do when he saw his ass cocked up. He said angrily, "sit still and I''ll let someone shout Fei Wei over. Shouldn''t this be about your bottom line? You have to ask her?"


    Jing Zhengtang said, "my bottom line is her."


    Suddenly, Yue Yu understood Jing Qingchen''s idea - if he really wanted to choose Jing Zhengtang as the head of the family, the first person to kill was not other brothers, but Feiwei.


    In Jing Qingchen''s opinion, the bottom line of the Jing family owner can only be the money and power of the Jing family. He does not worry about Jing Zhengwei, Jing Zhengwu, or even Jing Zhengfeng, because they do not have an absolute "bottom line", so their bottom line is to support their Jingjia industry for unlimited enjoyment.


    However, Yue Yu also remembered Jing Qingxuan''s vague hint. He said that the reason why Jing Zhengtang almost became a joke of the Jing family for a maid was actually a self polluting technique to make the second brother Jing Zhengwu look down on himself.


    Although this is to think of Jing Zhengtang in the dark side and deny the possibility of mutual love, truth, goodness and beauty, it must be said that this is in line with the tradition of the Jing family - the Jing family can raise innocent young masters in the Gu nest, which is similar to the probability that you can enjoy the supreme experience without spending a penny playing the game of pig factory and goose factory.


    But in any case, Jing Zhengtang eventually became a person with a bottom line, which is why Yue Yu is willing to be a little honest with him.


    Yue Yu is short of people now. Count it. It''s amazing that only Qinglan and Yin Minghong can use it. He almost wants to hold a job fair in the daytime.


    Jing Zhengtang and his wife can be said to be SSR talents in the Jing family - they share the same score with Jing Zhengwu simply by virtue of their personal ability, but Jing Zhengwu has the first mover advantage and the support of his mother family.


    If they are willing to give up the secret and turn to the light, it is almost possible for Leyu to realize the "Jingjia completion plan".


    Yes, Yue Yu actually thinks that even if this plan can succeed, it is impossible to take over the Jing family 100%, and it can control about half at most. Moreover, it may be divided by the night.


    His best strategy is to spend two or three years gradually replacing the old people in the family and replacing them with new people loyal to him, as Jing Zhengtang said. The Jing family is naturally owned by him.


    But Yue Yu thought that silver blood would not last for two or three years.


    More importantly, he didn''t want to stay in xuanzhu County for too long.


    The Youth Daily has published eight issues, and Yue Yu has copied almost all the books he wants to copy. He has even copied some of the water margin, such as Chen sheshi family, excerpts from cry, Sister Xianglin, Camel Xiangzi, and so on, Make sure that those who read the newspaper are fed a mouthful of shit.


    And his novel "future echo" is almost written, basically writing out the form of the future society.


    Excluding the "fantasy Department" settings of the Internet, mobile phones and computers, Yue Yu also unfolded the plot of the three protagonists.


    Liu Yu, a student of "martial arts of our generation, how do you cherish the first war of the college entrance examination";


    "I used to be the best assassin, but now I''m the best foreman at McDonald''s.";


    And Wei Zheng, the criminal who said, "it''s impossible to work, how can I work?";


    Through these three plot lines, Yue Yu intentionally or unintentionally spent a lot of ink on the description of the underlying social structure and political system, and more or less wrote a little "dragon killing" in political textbooks.


    However, even in this way, the sheriff''s office sent someone to the newspaper a few days ago and asked the Jing family to warn Mr. Shu Ren, the author of "future echoes" - how dare you, a bad novelist, dare to discuss the imperial government system?


    Even if Yue Yu continues to be serialized, it is estimated that this novel will be forced to eunuch.


    There is nothing to copy. It is estimated that the physical eunuch will write it. Therefore, Yue Yu has been thinking of running away.


    Of course, Yue Yu didn''t forget his original heart.


    He wants to change here, so he wants to start with changing Jingjia industry.


    Don''t get me wrong. Leyu doesn''t intend to be kind to the workers, turn the Jing family into a conscientious enterprise, set an example, establish a new style, establish integrity, and change the silver blood society from top to bottom - this will only make the Jing family die silently.


    In this world, no conscientious enterprise has ever won a conscientious enterprise, just as no krypton player can''t beat cheating players, unless the cost of violating morality is greater than the benefit.


    But the whole Dongyang district is the territory of the silver blood society. Who will let them bear the price?


    Therefore, Yue Yu not only doesn''t want to be kind to the workers, but even wants to increase exploitation and create discriminatory public opinion after taking over the Jing family, so that the servants of the bottom workers can live in dire straits!


    Then, in his capacity of "Yin Yin Yin Yin," he suggested that the day and night organize the bottom workers, establish workers'' associations, and unite against the Jing family.


    At that time, Jingjia industry cadres were all promoted by Yin Minghong. Yue Yu believed that he would "not hear" the news of the workers'' Association, and the establishment of the workers'' Association would certainly go very smoothly with the help of the cadres.


    As for whether the white night can expand the trade union members to all workers in the county, or even develop into the "Dongyang workers'' Association", that is not what Yue Yu can influence. All he can do is to inform the trade union, and in due course, he will become the first capitalist to surrender to the trade union.


    Yue Yu has thought carefully. Even if he can destroy silver blood and bring down the sheriff, someone will rule this land. How can he ensure that the next ruler will treat the people here well?


    The first way is to become a ruler himself, that is, the way arranged by Jing qingfan for him, chaos xuanzhu, seek Dongyang and unify silver and blood.


    But this road is the road of dove poison and the road of destruction, because according to this strategy, the basic plate of Yueyu will be the chambers of Commerce and dignitaries, and Yueyu will only become the spokesman of the silver blood society. Even if he wants to implement benevolent government, his decree will only be distorted by his subordinates, and his good intentions will turn into malice.


    The basic plate is broken, and it is useless for the ruler to be kind and kind.


    What''s more, although Jing Qingxuan said so easily, Yue Yu asked himself that he didn''t have that ability, and he didn''t have that ambition.


    The second way is the one that Yueyu is going to take now.


    He sacrificed a Jing family and the whole silver blood club to see if he could summon an immortal red ghost.


    He gave the union a victory to see if he could put them on the stage of history.


    As for the future, that''s their story in the daytime. At that time, the Jing family is estimated to be defeated. Yue Yu must have taken the opportunity to sell off his assets and embarked on the journey of looking for the well of gods and demons.


    Just outside Yueyu''s wandering object, Feiwei came to the study and sat next to Jing Zhengtang. They bit their ears and whispered in front of him as if no one else was there. They saw that Yueyu''s stomach was full - when the dog was killed by dog food, no couple was innocent.


    I want to find Qinglan to come and line up with them in the middle... Yueyu suddenly has a strange idea in his heart.


    "Brother," Jing Zhengtang said, "I need to get an answer first."


    "Will you also get rid of us? What I said is not just death - there is no deep hatred between you and me, and you may not want to completely let us disappear. But will you expel us from the Jing family and prevent us from participating in the management of the Jing family in the future?"


    Yue Yu thought: "not very much."


    Not no, not No.


    He doesn''t want to, but if necessary, he will.


    Jing Zhengtang nodded: "if we are willing to accept your supervision and work for you wholeheartedly, can you let us use the resources of the Jing family to plan a secret route to leave Dongyang?"


    Yue Yu was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Feiwei. Jing Zhengtang immediately puffed up his chest muscles to block Feiwei''s chest and motioned his eldest brother to see his chest muscles.


    Yue Yu asked, "what did you guess?"


    "Xuanzhu can''t stay long." Jing Zhengtang said, "we actually have no feelings with the rest of the Jing family. They even bullied me before. The only ones who have feelings are my father and my second brother."


    "We didn''t guess what you want to do, but we know you must do a very dangerous thing. Anyway, xuanzhu county can''t stay. We''re going to go elsewhere and start a new life."


    Hey, Qinglan, come and have a look. This is a smart man... Le Yu blinked: "where are you going?"


    Jing Zhengtang hesitated for a moment and said honestly, "Yanjing seems stable, but in fact the turbulence is treacherous. The skyline area is still in the warlord civil war, and other places are too far away... We''re going to CHENFENG Xingke county."


    Yue Yu was slightly distracted and immediately smiled and said, "that''s a good place."


    "Brother, have you been there?"


    "I know two friends from there."

 Chapter 179

    When Jing Zhengtang and Fei Wei agreed to collude with Yue Yu, collude and collude, the atmosphere in the study suddenly became happy.


    "In that case, I''ll put you back in power soon, and then you will remove the old people of Luojing Zhengwu faction in my name." Yue Yu narrated his conspiracy: "Yin Minghong will help you. As for the reason, you can continue to use the fish I caught before. I take the ''wishes'' they made to me here. Once they die, their wishes will become evidence of their treachery."


    "You can hint to the people on your side that you helped them out this time. When the people of jingzhengwu sect come to me to complain, I will also send Yin Minghong to come out for them."


    "In this way, they will die almost, and the rest of them are not worried."


    Jing Zhengtang was worried and said, "but the people of the clan are really so clever? They are very excited when Uncle Suke dies. If they continue to clean the old man..."


    "Yes," Yue Yu said firmly, "I will tell them that the family property of the dead will be distributed to other people after I sort it out. It is also a common reason. I always have to use people to manage the Jing family. Even if they don''t believe the reasons I give, they also believe that they will be able to share the interests of others."


    "Moreover, even if they suspect that I want to clean the old man, they will deny this speculation. Firstly, this speculation is too absurd, and secondly, they can''t do anything - when you become my capable man, they can''t even find someone to turn to."


    "Although the master''s power comes from the support of the people, the Jing family is too big and there are too many factions. When they are suppressed, they will guess that another faction will be won over by me. They know the end of disobeying the master. Disobedience to the master will only be won over by the master and absorbed by other factions, but being loyal to the master will have the opportunity to swallow others."


    "Jing Zhengwei will always use us to manage the Jing family. Let''s bear it for a while, and sooner or later we can get it back from other rebels with interest" -- they must think so. "


    "Greed blinded their eyes and destroyed the basis of their cooperation."


    At this time, Fei whispered something to Jing Zhengtang. Jing Zhengtang said, "we can use Jing Zhengfeng."


    Yue Yuqi said, "Jing Zhengfeng?"


    When Yue Yu took over the Jing family, Jing Zhengfeng never appeared again, but Jing Qinghu had arranged the son clearly.


    Jingzheng wind energy has become popular with the Yitian gang in the outer city. Naturally, it needs the help of Jingqing. Now the Jings have many "new recruits" business to cooperate with Yitian gang. Specifically, some people lose money in Yitian Gang''s Casino in the morning, and the whole family is sent to Jingjia Manor to pay back the money in the evening.


    Two days ago, Jing Zhengfeng also wrote a letter to Yue Yu. The words are more correct than Yue Yu. The main idea is that he doesn''t want to go to the Shura field of Jing family. I play mud in the gangs. You have a big meal in Jing garden. Our well water doesn''t offend the river.


    In fact, Yue Yu also thought about whether Jing Zhengfeng would be the backhand of Jing Qinghe.


    Seeing that Dongyang will be in chaos, Jing Qingxiang naturally knows that the Jing family may not be able to protect themselves in the vortex of the future, but will become the target of public criticism because of their property. In case the Jing family fails, the mud at the bottom of the gang, Jing Zhengfeng, is the fire of the Jing family.


    Although Leyu intends to destroy the Jing family, it is not necessary to kill everyone. Like these two brothers, he can stay. Of course, the premise is that they don''t make Leyu unhappy. There are many reasons for Leyu''s unhappiness. To sum up, it violates the core values.


    "How to use him?"


    "Flag." Jing Zhengtang said, "when I also defected to you, the only legitimate lineage of the Jing family outside is Jing Zhengfeng. If someone really wants to resist US, they will find Jing Zhengfeng, win the support of the silver blood society by supporting this legitimate lineage, and then isolate and overthrow us."


    It''s already "we". Jing Zhengtang''s role has changed rapidly.


    "At this time, as long as we collude with the fourth younger brother, we can take down all those who have evil intentions. Those who are willing to resist must be the pricks in the clan. After taking them, I will persuade other old people to hand over their power and let you take over the Jing family smoothly."


    "I think it''s more efficient to ask my fourth brother to help me than you cook frogs in warm water."


    Wonderful!


    Yue Yu almost wanted to shoot the table and praise - isn''t this the use of Jing Zhengfeng to fish? If Yue Yu''s previous plan was to kill monsters slowly, this is to gather all the monsters and take them away!


    It deserves to be the SSR of Jing family. Yue Yu picked up a ghost this time!


    "Then why didn''t you come fishing?" Yue Yu asked, "third brother, it''s easier for you to get the refuge of those with bad intentions now?"


    Jing Zhengtang was stunned for a moment, and Fei Wei reminded him that he understood what "fishing" meant: "because I have surrendered to you before, even if I show my opposition, they may not believe me. What''s more, the people know who I am. If there is no convincing reason, they won''t believe me to argue with you."


    Yue Yu said, "there are many reasons. For example, I like my sister-in-law -"


    "No!"


    Jing Zhengtang held Feiwei''s hand tightly and said categorically, "anyway, I won''t let Feiwei get involved in this storm."


    "I mean, suppose -"


    "If not, I won''t let Fei Wei''s reputation be damaged at all!"


    Perhaps in order to dispel brother''s bold idea, Jing Zhengtang quickly said the real reason: "and if you do this, you will be hated and retaliated by other people afterwards. I also want to help you manage the Jing family. It''s not suitable to do this kind of thing, but the fourth brother has nothing to do with the Jing family, so he is very suitable."


    "All right." the music language stall said, "then follow your suggestions. Can you contact Jing Zhengfeng with Yin Minghong?"


    "As you wish, I won''t disturb you to eat in the evening. Goodbye."


    Jing Zhengtang hurriedly pulled Fei Wei to run away. When he left, he blocked Yue Yu''s sight. Yue Yu looked speechless - we are nominally close brothers. Can''t we have dinner together? Your big brother, am I the kind of person you think?


    However, Yue Yu recalled Jing Zhengwei''s achievements. He had to admit that no normal man dared to let his beloved woman wander in front of Jing Zhengtang


    "Hey..."


    When Yue Yu was about to finish reading the last bit of the vigorous maid, he suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    "Name: Yue Yu Jing Zhengwei"


    "Number of deaths: 3"


    "Available points: 3 points"


    "Zero basic eternal skill upgrade opportunity: 1 (optional)"


    "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    "Own skills: primary lingxu combat method (+), primary Qi harmonizing Qin day combat method (+), ice blood constitution (can be activated)"


    "Eternal skill: replace life with death, intermediate eight rice flow bite method (+)"


    "Challenge (completed): Waste 10000 hours of others'' time, difficulty ¡î¡î, current progress 10000000."


    Today is the day when the eighth issue of Youth Daily is on sale.


    The long-awaited moment of Yue Yu has finally arrived.


    Because of fear of pain, I dare not let Qin RI''s body break the work. Finally, it''s going to be solved!


    "Finally, you can activate the ice blood constitution..." Yue Yu tears all over his face: "it''s over. You don''t have to continue fighting."

 Chapter 180

    Seeing that the challenge on the virtual panel was finally achieved, Yue Yu couldn''t help feeling in a trance.


    He had just died and became Yin Yin Yin Yin. He still felt that this challenge could not be completed at all. He was ready to brush a new challenge.


    I didn''t expect to go around. Originally, I just started a newspaper, but I successfully completed this challenge.


    It''s really unintentional to insert willows into the shade. A red apricot comes out of the wall.


    Of course, the first time you get the reward is used up. I don''t know if you can get this "zero foundation eternal skill upgrade opportunity" in the future. Yueyu must be treated with caution.


    Because it is a zero basis upgrade, Leyu only needs to know something to meet the challenge. He clicks the optional options in it, and the virtual panel pops up a list of his optional abilities¡ª¡ª


    "Dugu Jiujian"


    "Lingbo micro step"


    "God''s actions are changeable"


    "Iron sand palm"


    "Taijiquan"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Zhibo''s swordsmanship"


    "Muye Gang fist"


    "Breath of water"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cat school fencing"


    "Elf sword dance"


    "Reed celebrity swordsmanship"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wing Chun"


    "Shadowless feet"


    "Gun fighting"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword holding tactics"


    "No phase warfare"


    "Lingxu tactics"


    ¡­¡­


    After reading these dozens of options, the virtual panel also helped him to classify "martial arts", "animation", "game", "film and television" and "Huiyao". It was almost sprayed out with a mouthful of honey five flower tea.


    He thought he could at most choose one of the 18 tactics for promotion. Even if there were options in other fields, it should also be related to the world, such as the secret land of heaven and earth, Yaoshi research, barbarian knowledge and so on. Unexpectedly, this system expanded the scope to the entertainment works of his previous life!


    No, you just tell me now that I''m a piercer with the heaven skill system?


    Am I finally going to enter the thinking field of shuangwen?


    However, Yue Yu looked carefully and found that there were many clues.


    First of all, the martial arts department doesn''t have any internal skills, or even any moves that need internal skills. It''s either hard skills or pure skills;


    The animation department is the same. There are no illusory elements in swordsmanship, hard fist and breathing. In theory, you may be able to reproduce it in reality by watching animation, amazing execution and your indomitable body;


    The film and Television Department and game department are even more so. They are all ordinary boxing and swordsmanship, but I remember that I have enjoyed many magical games and movies, and give me super powers such as thunder gun. Why are all these smelly fish and rotten shrimp?


    After carefully comparing the differences of these abilities, Yueyu finally understands how the system selects optional skills¡ª¡ª


    First, Yue yu should know how to practice in theory at least. It doesn''t matter even if he reads a book. As long as the people in the book practice through the method of theoretical practice, he can learn;


    Second, the cultivation method of this ability can''t involve mysterious and illusory elements, so external skill, lightness skill, breathing method and hand swordsmanship can be used, but internal skill can''t.


    Third, ability should not be too outrageous. It is within the limits of normal people. Even if Yue Yu has seen works such as "the protagonist becomes a God with a deep breath", the system will not recognize it.


    Bai Kaixin... Yue Yu sighed and put his eyes back on the list of 18 tactics.


    Although those abilities are good, but how 18 tactics is the version of the answer in this world. Because those abilities are at most "the limits of normal people", and the 18th war method is an energy utilization technology created by people to surpass mankind, which achieves unimaginable effects by using light energy.


    For example, a small number of martial artists in the "peak state" can go to the sky step by step without any help at noon when the light is good. Although they will be sweating in the sun, this cool level is far higher than ordinary martial arts.


    Originally, the target of Yue Yu''s heart water was Ling Xu''s tactics, but a few days ago, when he held Mu Qingmei''s thigh and broke through the ambush, he felt that the no phase tactics were also good.


    After all, Jing Zheng Wei himself learned the method of the pink of perfection, and the demand for the language of the enemy was not urgent. The most complete method of fighting was the no phase tactics, which essentially extracted the essence of the other seventeen tactics and the eight common weapons skills, and integrated into a perfect and powerful war strategy.


    The lower limit of this method is high, the upper limit is high, and the threshold is also high. If ordinary people can make at least one method of war come into the house in their whole life, then the no phase method of war is the ultimate white beauty that countless martial artists can''t touch the threshold in their whole life.


    At least Qian yuliu and Yin Yinyin have never seen a wuxiangwu. Mu Qingmei is the only scorpion to shit at present.


    Yue Yu didn''t consider the method of no phase warfare before. It''s simply because he hasn''t seen it, so he subconsciously feels that "Bo is not as good as Jing". After all, in his thinking logic, how can this hodgepodge compare with professional warfare?


    Just like when you eat noodles with beef brisket and fried sauce at the buffet, it certainly can''t compare with that made by a professional noodle shop.


    Then Mu Qingmei hit her face.


    The world really has the strongest combat method of hanging and beating the martial arts of the same level in all aspects. If Huiyao is a game, the planning of designing the non phase combat method must be delayed to hit the target - the balance between the 18 martial arts classes. Did you do it with dandruff!?


    But the reality is not a game, and there is no need to talk about balance, so this unparalleled combat method that can be learned by everyone in the world is really better than the other 17 combat methods!


    Without much hesitation, Yue Yu directly applies this zero basic skill point to the method of no phase war!


    The reason why he wanted to learn lingxu''s tactics was that he was greedy for the Dodge ability and movement speed of lingxu''s tactics. There is also the essence of the tactics of the war of weakness in the phase free tactics, and there is no way to fight in the language of music. Naturally, he can get the "agile improvement" he wants.


    "Hmm!"


    Yue Yu was shocked and felt something dissolved in his mind. Strange knowledge flowed into his head, making his scalp numb and his hands and feet cold.


    It''s different from upgrading the bite method to eternal intermediate. At that time, Yue Yu was stimulated by Chen Fu''s death and Kui Zhao, the enemy, was eyeing, so he almost completed the upgrade without hindrance. Moreover, upgrading from primary to intermediate is equivalent to increasing 60 points to 70 points, which is equivalent to adding some sugar to coke.


    And from zero to primary, that is, from 0 to 60!


    Countless knowledge about non phase warfare is poured into Yue Yu''s mind like an enema!


    Yueyu understands why this reward can be compared with the eternal improvement of existing skills - it is difficult to upgrade, but it is not easy to master from scratch!


    Shivering for a few minutes, Yue Yu finally calmed down. He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. Suddenly he poked at the window!


    When the streamer passed, a round hole appeared in the glazed window the next second, with smooth edges and natural appearance, as if there should have been such a hole.


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    The intention comes from the "method of starting a prairie fire". The achievement is a direct attack with death, no life and no return!


    Very cool!


    Yue Yu grabbed a hook and waved a claw light explosion from a distance, breaking the vase not far away!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic hand!


    Although the moves of the no phase war method are very easy to use, after a little test of the music language, a major problem is gradually found¡ª¡ª


    No phase warfare, no routine!


    Like biting tactics, they basically start to bite wildly, prevent anti universe chanting, erupt flood vomiting, accumulate power on the universe, dizzy and yellow sigh, and switch back and forth during operation. They are endless and impeccable.


    But Wu Xiang''s tactics are different. His moves are very useful and strong, but they can''t be combined. Instead, he encourages martial artists to separate their moves and integrate them into their own good tactics.


    According to normal logic, a martial artist must learn other 17 tactics and eight weapons before he can fully master the non phase tactics. Therefore, the complete form of the non phase tactics should be: 17 tactics, eight weapons and 25 forms of non phase, which are all integrated into one. He can weigh it with his hands and cut the dragon with his hands free. No matter what desperate situation, unlimited force can break out, which is called non phase.


    No phase warfare is actually a superior skill. Yueyu has crossed most of the pre skills and directly learned no phase warfare. Naturally, it can''t produce normal power!


    You can''t make music by learning the abacus of going to heaven step by step without phase war.


    However, Yue Yu is not at a loss. At least, he has no sense of disobedience when using the three forms corresponding to bite, Qi and Ling Xu, which can be integrated into the existing combat cycle, and


    Da Da!


    With the power of jumping up, Yue Yu quickly took three steps in the air and flew from this side of the study to the other side of the study. His eyes were bright!


    Useful knowledge has increased!


    Yue Yu feels that his proficiency in lingxu''s tactics has been improved!


    Because lingxu''s fighting method is the memory of Jing Zhengwei''s body. Although there is no delay in the use of music, it is someone else''s memory after all. The music language naturally knows it and doesn''t know why.


    However, the understanding of lingxu in Wuxiang war method is a true soul mark, even vaguely higher than lingxu war method. Yueyu high house Jianzhen, looking back and trying to figure out Jing Zhengwei''s lingxu tactics, is like a primary school student who learns the binary first-order equation. Looking back and solving the math problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage, naturally, it is inevitable and unfavorable. It''s clear at a glance and you can understand it at a glance!


    The same is true of the method of combined Qi warfare. Although Jing Zhengwei cultivates the modified version of abnormal power, the principle is general, and the music language can also push the method of combined Qi warfare back.


    He has a hunch that as long as he is given enough time, he can upgrade the two combat methods into eternal skills by himself!


    Next


    Music language uses 1 available point to improve "ice blood constitution".


    At this moment, he seemed to be able to clearly feel the blood flow in his body, his worries were swept away, and his thoughts entangled by causality were clear again.


    "Ice blood is still suitable for me." Yue Yu said faintly, "don''t forget the body of Qin day."


    "Little, little Lord."


    Outside came the timid voice of the maid: "we heard a lot of news. What happened?"


    "Come in."


    Two maids pushed the door in and saw the mess in the study. They immediately took a step back in horror.


    "Don''t panic. I just practiced martial arts here on a whim." Yue Yu said, "clean it."


    "But, but the Housekeeper will ask..." the maid said nervously, "that''s the antique vase that master Qing likes best... That''s the inkstone handed down by the Jing family, and..."


    "What else is the ancestral heritage of Jing family intact?" Yue Yu suddenly asked.


    The maid pointed to the chair: "and this ancestral century mahogany master chair and red sandalwood desk."


    Yue Yu slapped the chair and kicked the desk. The whole study roared and clattered, and the maids were too scared to look up.


    He clapped his hands and said, "well, go and tell the housekeeper Fukang that I have broken all the things loved by the Jing family owners of all dynasties. Let him help buy a new set of furniture."


    "I don''t like nostalgia," Yue Yu said, holding up his hands and narrowing his eyes, "but I like dilapidated."


    The maids nodded hurriedly, Yue Yu waved his hands to leave, and suddenly asked:


    "By the way, is Qinglan back?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingmei feels that her recent life has gradually deviated from her imagination.


    Finally, Mu Qingmei grabbed the latent task. She thought she could finally experience the hardships of her eldest brother and second brother. She walked between the blade and hovered on the steel wire. She wanted to prove that she was a smart and resourceful White Night Walker in addition to being able to fight a little!


    "Qing Mei! Have you finished your first draft yet?"


    "Fast, fast!"


    Whenever a new issue of Youth Daily goes on sale, it means that the next issue of Youth Daily is on the agenda.


    Mu Qingmei lowered her head and continued to catch up with the draft, thinking hard about what kind of person she should conceive.


    Continue to use "sick and inflamed female swordsman in Beijing"? No, no, no, she has appeared too many times. If she continues to write this personal design, Mu Qingmei feels that she will be more and more slack.


    "A strong desire female warrior who has an affair with her husband and sleeps all over the county"? Although Mu Qingmei really likes playing this role, sister Wen Hong seems to be able to see that it is her own style of writing. Mu Qingmei is sure that if she uses this person again, she will be bullied by sister Wen Hong next time she goes to the clinic.


    "A red dream woman who takes revenge for love and serves her enemies"?


    It is said that Mu Qingmei used this personal design to test whether the chief editor Qinglan was "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin", but the manuscript she handed in would only be typed down - the reason is that she has no real feelings.


    There''s no way. After all, Mu Qingmei has never liked anyone, died a lover or served an enemy. How can she write that flavor?


    Although she works for Jing Zhengwei and hates Jing Zhengwei, this hatred is out of justice and does not involve emotion.


    It is worth mentioning that almost all the answers she wrote with the "strong desire for female martial arts" can be read over and over again. She feels that the editor in chief has a pit in his head.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingmei couldn''t help falling down.


    She should be close to the chief editor of Qinglan instead of writing here!


    Whether Qinglan is "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin" or not, having a relationship with her will be of great benefit to xuanzhu white night!


    She shouldn''t be on the second floor, but on the third floor!


    Mu Qingmei didn''t even try hard. She even tried to please Qinglan by learning from xiaocute and asked for advice with writing questions. However, Qinglan solemnly instructed her how to create and make up stories. She didn''t care about her flattery and was busy with her work wholeheartedly.


    Mu Qing Mei could not help but make complaints about it. Why did you work so hard? You worked for Jing Zhengwei''s profiteering merchant, you didn''t get paid, and you worked during the day, and he did it in the evenings.


    Just when Mu Qingmei was lazy, footsteps came from the third floor. She looked over and found that the chief editor of Qinglan came down.


    She looked at the time. Before it was time to get off work, she took the initiative to welcome her: "sister Qinglan, do you have anything to tell us?"


    This sentence "sister Qinglan" is the treatment she wants to come because she is shameless.


    "No," said Qinglan, "I just want to go home early."


    Mu Qingmei is a little surprised. After all, Qinglan never leaves work early, and sometimes even works overtime with the whole newspaper. Today, we didn''t even hand in the first draft. It''s obviously a routine overtime day. Qinglan has to leave early?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingmei said tentatively.


    "It''s nothing, just..." Qinglan lifted her hair behind her ears, took off her glasses, put it in her bag, crooked her head and said, "suddenly on a whim, I want to go back early."


    So cute!


    Mu Qingmei saw a slight blush on Qinglan''s face and blinked. She had begun brainstorming in her heart.


    Qinglan doesn''t look hungry!


    Is it going back to meet a lover?


    Hiss! Is she going back for an affair?


    Many plots collided fiercely from Mu Qingmei''s brain, so she decided to write with the human design of "cheating and strong desire for female martial arts"!


    She must write down the exciting stories in her mind!


    This is the creator''s mission!


    Sister Wen Hong laughed and laughed. Being misunderstood is also the fate of the Creator!


    Just then, the sound of crackling footsteps sounded in the stairwell. A newspaper member panted to the second floor and pointed to the South panting: "no, no..."


    "No!" he tore open his broken voice, and his hoarse voice seemed to ring through xuanzhu County: "the morning wind man came in!"

 Chapter 181

    88 inner city A.


    Less than a month later, Yue Yu came to the headquarters of the silver blood Association for discussion.


    And like the last time, this is still an emergency meeting, not a routine assessment every quarter. If the quarterly routine assessment is that everyone shares the cake together, the urgent meeting is naturally that everyone shares the pot together - this is the way things are in the world. Good things are always hidden and reluctantly told to you, just like the three noes of pride, while bad things are sick and charming crazy women who can''t wait to jump your face.


    Worse than the last time, the last time was called in the morning. We divided the pots and went out for lunch to catch our breath. When nothing happened.


    This is a late night meeting. Naturally, it doesn''t mean that everyone can have a late night snack after the discussion is over - but the matter is so serious that there is no spare time to delay the whole day.


    Yue Yu specially brought Jing Shou over this time. He still knows himself clearly. In order to keep the Jing family dead and not stiff, he still had to listen to the opinions of the old capitalists on such a big event.


    The moment she stepped into the Council hall, Yue Yu realized the solemnity of the atmosphere. This dignity is not reflected in everyone''s silence, but in everyone''s whispering.


    You know, when these businessmen sit on the chairs in the Council hall, they have entered the sea of silver blood spirit. However, even the strong coverage of the spiritual sea still can''t crush the uneasiness in their hearts - just because they don''t know what to do, they can''t help looking for someone to discuss.


    They panicked, they panicked!


    They didn''t panic when they burned in the middle of the city. Now they are really panic!


    Yue Yu took his seat for a moment and saw a small old man on crutches helped in by a listening dove.


    He was dressed in a dark robe, his gray hair was straight and fixed, and his face was crisscrossed with gullies, but he could not see the dusk of bowing his head to the years in his wrinkles. On the contrary, he was full of wolf Gu Juan''s madness!


    At the same time, there was also a gorgeous instrument familiar with music language - hookah.


    It''s just different from the gold and silver glittering nouveau riche style that Jing Qingxiang likes. The hookah looks very gloomy and strange. The overall style is dark and gray. At the top is a cold skeleton forged of white steel. The smoking hose extends from the center of the eyebrow of the skeleton, as if it''s not hookah, but brain marrow and soul.


    The little old man sat slowly on the main seat, gently blocked his sleeves, and listened to the dove skillfully put the hose on his hand. When he inhaled heavily, the transparent hose was immediately filled with thick black smoke, and his eyebrows jumped wildly - smoke can naturally pass through the color of seasoning. Jing Qinghu''s hookah is dyed milk color, which is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Why did anyone dye it black?


    Is this dyed with Octopus ink?


    Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    As the little old man slowly spits out the black fog, the silver blood spirit sea seems to be invaded by a strong and manic consciousness. The dark and strong will is like the night above the consciousness of the other 87 people. All those seated, including Yue Yu, vaguely see scenes of corpse mountain and Blood Sea in their minds.


    The battlefield with bullets flying, the famine in the white bone wild, and the armed struggle of cruel slaughter


    The seated person could not help shivering, and the natural fear of death came into his heart. However, then came a collective courage and self-confidence.


    Silver blood club has experienced so many ups and downs, why are you afraid of this challenge?


    Their spirit seems to be integrated with the dark will, accept the coercion of the spiritual sea, completely erase the weakness in their hearts and become a member of the vast sea!


    "Are you all here?"


    The voice of the little old man was as light as falling feathers, but the voice seemed to ring directly from their hearts. The other 87 people almost subconsciously replied in unison: "silver blood, welcome the president!"


    This little old man is the current president of the silver blood Association, the first silver blood chamber of Commerce and the owner of the gun factory. Listen to the owner and the ancient!


    Yue Yu vaguely realized that listening to Gu''s "spiritual transmission" and "spiritual pollution" should be because listening to Gu has been the president for many years, and his spiritual power resonates with the silver blood spiritual sea and can even obtain some authority. That''s why he used this strange skill to reach the spirit.


    If the silver blood meeting is held one day in advance, Yue Yu will certainly lose himself temporarily in the spiritual sea of listening to the ancient masters, completely become a loyal and enthusiastic fan of the silver blood club, and wholeheartedly contribute to the survival of the silver blood club.


    However, after activating the "ice blood constitution", Yue Yu clearly felt the existence of the "Id".


    That is beyond the spirit and closer to the "existence" of the soul.


    Even if the spirit is completely coerced by the silver blood spirit sea, the soul of Yueyu can still maintain itself, stay out and watch coldly.


    If Yue Yu''s body and spirit are compared to GAODA and his soul to the driver, it is now that the "Zhengwei GAODA" is remotely controlled, but the driver Yue Yu can switch to manual control at any time to regain control.


    No wonder Jing Qinghui sent Jing Shou to attend the meeting on his behalf... Yue Yu couldn''t help looking back at Jing Shou standing in the dark. It is the common attribute of cold-blooded people that the spirit is not affected. I''m afraid Jing Qinghe is aware of Jing Shou''s passive skills, so he makes such a decision.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s start."


    Listen to Gu Changchang exhale a black smoke, and his old face is full of carelessness.


    "The Heyang army was defeated and defeated by the Linhai navy of CHENFENG. It was a terrible defeat. It was a great defeat. It was a great defeat. It was a terrible defeat. All the worries in your mind were right. They were defeated as seriously as you thought."


    No one spoke. It was different from everyone who gave advice and talked and laughed when listening to Dove preside over the meeting. Now the silver blood members had no idea of speaking. They looked at the president with trusted eyes and waited for the president to lead them to overcome this dilemma.


    Listening to Gu coughing twice, "however, Linhai didn''t want to invade Dongyang and seize the city and land for its Lord consul LV Zhong. After defeating Heyang army, they sent someone to show that they were just looking for a ''military exercise'' with Heyang army."


    "If Heyang army is unwilling to continue, they will not force it, but ask Dongyang to bear the food and grass consumption along the way."


    The spirit of Haydn became brisk, and the silver blood members couldn''t help but turn up the corners of their mouths and smile.


    oh dear!


    I thought it was something!


    It''s money!


    Tell me!


    Don''t you just want money? You need to be so impulsive. How kind!


    However, after listening to Gu say a number, everyone''s smile disappeared.


    "The sheriff''s office, Cheng announced that the government, Wanghai Gong and Heyang army have already called me," listening to Gu huff and puff the black fog: "the silver blood club needs to bear 80% of the cost."


    "We can certainly make up the money, but it will also hurt our muscles and bones. If we send someone to negotiate, it may reduce the injury by 10%. At that time, silver blood will be responsible for the showdown. The amount will be divided into 163, the chamber of Commerce ranking after 40 will be responsible for one, the chamber of Commerce ranking from 21 to 40 will be responsible for two, the chamber of Commerce ranking from 6 to 20 will be responsible for three, and the four Jingluo quanlan families will be responsible for four , as the president, I have ten shares from my family. How are you? "


    Everyone quickly calculated that although such apportionment was made, each chamber of commerce still had to cut a large piece of meat, and even some chambers of commerce with serious losses in the attack in the middle of the city wanted to buy and sell industries. However, no one dared to object to the president''s proposal and said in unison: "please follow the president''s instructions!"


    Yue Yu said something bad in his heart.


    Silver blood will be cut. They will certainly pass on the losses afterwards, and they can''t pass on to the upper level, but to the lower level!


    In this way, there is no need for happy words. After this, the chambers of Commerce will certainly treat the exploitative workers more harshly. Coupled with the growing public resentment, the earth shaking riot is almost in sight!


    But the problem is that Heyang army was only defeated, not killed!


    Silver blood society is not stupid. They will certainly anticipate the possibility of the next civil commotion and naturally attract Heyang army to help suppress it.


    Even if Heyang army is a group of waste residue of internal disability and external tolerance, for unarmed civilians, they are also a group of regular army with guns. Civilians facing the regular army, like flowers and plants in the storm, have only one way to perish!


    I''m afraid that if there is any trouble in the future, the sheriff''s office and Heyang army will ruthlessly carry out bloody massacres!


    Coupled with the influx of refugees in the sky, many people in Dongyang will starve to death this year. Instead of these people being too hungry to riot, it would be better to nip the signs of their rebellion in the bud from the beginning.


    Yue Yu originally intended to paralyze the silver blood society, secretly fatten up the workers'' group, and then fight with the silver blood society. But now Heyang army has lost the battle with Linhai Legion. If the workers'' group wants to practice level in the wild, it will be caught by the silver blood that is frightened!


    Originally, Le Yu''s plan was not so exquisite. Now it has been done by the Linhai Navy, and the success rate has almost fallen to the bottom!


    When Yue Yu was thinking about countermeasures, listen to Gu open his narrowed eyes, tremble, put his left hand on the table, then pull out the soft mouth of the hose, expose the sharp edges and corners inside, and then insert it hard¡ª¡ª


    Chum!


    Everyone trembled, watching and listening to Gu slowly raise his left hand, so that everyone could see that the back of his hand full of wrinkles and senile spots was flowing out of bright red liquid.


    "Do you remember the purpose of the silver blood association?" listen to Gu with a cruel smile: "in order to fight for a position for businessmen."


    "Those with guns, pens and knives can get their due status. Naturally, we rich people can!"


    "We are not pigs to be slaughtered, nor other people''s wallets, nor helpless cowards!"


    Listen to Gu coughing several times and said hoarsely, "I won''t give them a penny!"


    "Blood can flow, silver blood can''t flow!"


    "Silver blood cannot flow!"


    There was a low roar in the conference hall. The people looked at tinggu fanatically. They agreed to worship the president from the bottom of their hearts!


    I see. The purpose of the silver blood association is to ask for money but not life... Yue Yu secretly said in his heart.


    "But it has to be solved. However, in addition to giving money, there is a simpler solution."


    Listen to Gu pass his left hand to the nearby medical officer for treatment, and gently stroke his right hand on his neck:


    "Kill them all."


    Yue Yu moved in her heart, turned her head to the dark part of the Council hall, and saw a young man come out of the darkness.


    White haired.

 Chapter 182

    White haired assassin.


    Yue Yu almost thought Yin Yin Yin came back from the dead.


    But when he looked carefully, he found many differences between the white haired Assassin''s appearance and Yin Yin Yin, which can be summarized in one sentence: not so Niang.


    It''s just that white haired assassins are not exposed to the sun and have been in the dark for a long time. It''s so painful to practice martial arts that they have a bad appetite and full of white hair. Therefore, white haired assassins are often handsome men in the aesthetic style of "white, thin and young", and look more homogeneous.


    Listening to Gu suddenly coughed violently. Listening to Jiulian help him install the soft mouth back, he said, "this is Mr. Chen."


    He didn''t make too many introductions, because everyone understood when they saw Chen''s white hair.


    As a "strategic partner" of the silver blood society, most members of the silver blood society know something about assassin organizations, because a large part of their "membership fee" and "silver blood tax" is used to hire assassin organizations to assassinate their competitors.


    Dongyang xuanzhu can become Huiyao No. 1 Industrial Zone, which naturally needs two preconditions: Sales and technology.


    If other places produce a large number of competitive products of the same grade or low quality, let the white haired assassin kill the boss and factory director in the past, causing chaos, and then the xuanzhu merchant takes the opportunity to negotiate with the seller to win the market.


    Or, other places produce more high-quality competitive products, let the white haired assassin kill the boss, and then take the opportunity to acquire core technology or teachers. If the other party is unwilling, let the assassin destroy the production line and teachers.


    In a word, others cannot compete with silver blood for business, nor can they have the technology that silver blood does not have, otherwise "others" will become "dead people".


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Destroying other peers directly and humanely is the most direct and efficient means of victory.


    The reason why the silver blood society and assassin organization are so arrogant is that the status of businessmen in Huiyao is low enough. Most of them are the money bags of aristocrats of aristocratic families. If they die, they will be replaced without too much investigation.


    It''s not that no one wants to resist the silver blood society, but the silver blood society makes xuanzhu County into an iron bucket, which can''t even stir up the storm in the white night. Not to mention the merchants in other areas, even the aristocrats of aristocratic families may not be able to move the silver blood.


    As for employing assassins to organize the anti killing silver blood society, it is impossible to spend any more money.


    The reason why the assassin organization doesn''t accept the list of silver blood club is not only that silver blood will spend a lot of money to fund the establishment of Assassin organization, but also a simple consideration of interests: except for the imperial court, silver blood club is the richest. Now I earn your money to kill Silver blood, and silver blood will not hire us in the future. Aren''t we losing blood?


    The assassin market is a buyer''s market. Most of the murders these days are committed by themselves, and there are a few customers who can pay for assassins. For high-quality customers such as silver blood club, the assassin organization will fight them only when it is stupid.


    Listen to the dove said, "Mr. Chen, what''s next?"


    Chen nodded and said calmly: "It was LAN Yan who led the Linhai navy to invade Dongyang district this time. The Linhai defense line had just resisted Haiman''s" mid year sacrifice ", and there would be no foreign enemies in the three defense lines in a short time. Therefore, he transferred most of the troops of the three defense lines. After a short integration, he adopted the quick knife tactics and sent 5000 quick knife sergeants to attack Nanyang pass at night and break through it overnight , he was caught off guard with the Yang army. "


    LAN Yan


    After a few months, I heard the name again. Yue Yu felt a little trance.


    For this man, Yue Yu''s mood at this time is still very complex. Naturally, there is no good feeling. As the ultimate behind the scenes of Xingke County, Yue Yu is almost played by him. Correctly speaking, the objects of Yue Yu''s death twice, Qian yuliu and Yin Yin Yin, are all LAN Yan''s chess pieces.


    But it is precisely because Yue Yu is not Qianyu and Yin Yin Yin, so he did not fully accept the feelings of the two people. He can get out and calmly evaluate LAN Yan''s behavior.


    Powerful and farsighted, these two points alone are enough to be admired, not to mention his appearance is not bad, and he is kind to others and is good at the way to resist.


    When Le Yu was in the statistics department, most of the staff were blue eyed iron powder, and even the fanatical powder to give birth to monkeys for him, which was enough to prove his excellent personal charm.


    Even if the two sides are opposed, Yue Yu has to admit that Lan Yan is indeed a terrible and respectable perfect opponent.


    Yue Yu doesn''t want to compete with LAN Yan again, but if you have to compete with him, Yue Yu won''t mind or even get excited.


    LAN Yan is such a person. Losing to him won''t be frustrating. If he wins, he will feel the joy of conquering men. He is Yue Yu


    More importantly, Yue Yu lost to Yin Yin Yin before, but he had no chance to revenge.


    However, LAN Yan, he still has a chance to pull back the city!


    "The Heyang army lost, not simply because of their waste." Chen continued: "although the Heyang army is better equipped, but because the Dongyang defense line is not the main attack area of the Haiman, the actual combat experience of the Heyang army is far less than that of the adjacent Navy, it is also due to be defeated¡°


    "However, the Linhai Navy is the integration of the three armed forces. The three armed forces have accumulated resentment for many years. They fight each other openly and secretly. It is by no means easy to integrate the three armed forces. According to intelligence, Zhengxuan general LAN Yan is the key. It is precisely because of his existence that the three armed forces can exercise unified command¡°


    "As soon as he dies, the Deputy generals of the three armed forces will return to the old state of competing for power and profit. Consul LV Zhong is worried that the change of military power will inevitably urge them to withdraw quickly. In this way, the crisis will resolve itself."


    The silver blood society showed joy, and some even breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they put down their heart and drank tea leisurely.


    Only music blinks.


    Assassinate Lanyan?


    Hundreds of backlight elements in Xingke County praise you.


    It''s not that Yue Yu despises them, but Yue Yu understands Yin Yin Yin. Yin Yin Yin is not a licking dog who is willing to become a tool man. When he is used by LAN Yan, he is also thinking about whether he has a chance to let LAN Yan eat flat.


    However, until the end, Yin Yinyin was still a tool man.


    If you can''t really fight, who doesn''t want to blow up the enemy''s dog head?


    "But LAN Yan is cautious and cunning and has excellent combat power. Even our hidden sword assassin must be close to have the chance to kill. However, even so, he is likely to carry a light source with him. The hidden sword assassin may not win against him."


    "But because the silver blood Association invested heavily this time, the leader gave me this..."


    Chen took out a lavender veil from his arms.


    This veil is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It looks like it should be worn on the face of a hot lady. However, when the silver blood members look at the veil, they feel an unknown fire burning all over their body.


    Not lust, but anger!


    At this time, the iron wrist suddenly trembled slightly. Yue Yu''s eyes were cold, and he had guessed the origin of this veil¡ª¡ª


    "Jishenbing ¡¤ dispute veil." Chen took back the veil and said faintly, "it can temporarily create an absolutely dark environment. With our ability to hide the sword assassin, it is enough to kill LAN Yan ten times."


    "So now the question is, will silver blood have a way to get me close to Lanyan?"


    "Yes."


    After listening to Gu''s heavy breathing of the black fog, he completely calmed down and said coldly, "the commander of the Linhai Navy not only asked Dongyang to support a large number of goods, but also asked to meet with the president of the silver blood society."


    "At that time, we will prepare a batch of goods first. It is said that it is difficult to collect funds, grain and grass, and it needs to be transported in batches. This batch of goods will be sent to the Linhai army. If LAN Yan really dies, maybe they will fight for this benefit."


    "At that time, you just need to follow the president of the silver blood association to the Navy, and you will certainly have the opportunity to meet LAN Yan."


    Chen nodded and asked, "but President, with your current physical condition, can you still travel a long way to the Navy? Or are you ready not to come back?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready."


    Listening to Gu''s deep breath of black fog hookah, he asked lazily, "so, who is in favor of and who is against the assassination of LAN Yan?"


    "Yes!" everyone said in unison, looking at the president with respect and moving eyes and listening to Gu.


    Woo woo, I didn''t expect the president to be so great. He is really a model for our businessmen!


    Listen to the public forever!


    We will never forget your sacrifice!


    Gu nodded and said, "OK, let''s start the second agenda --"


    "Elect a new president."


    He coughed twice, helped his waist and sighed, "I can''t stand running and saving silver and blood. I''d better leave it to you young people."


    "Old man is ready to abdicate."


    Yue Yue: "


    Silver blood member: "


    By being ready, you mean to pass on the black pot to the next president?

 Chapter 183

    Xia leizhen was shocked. When the wind and rain patronized xuanzhu county again, the silver blood club was also shaken.


    There was peace in the spiritual sea. Listening to the darkness of ancient times, the will was compressed to a small corner, and countless thoughts were stirred.


    The spirit sea is the best embodiment of the existence of "water can carry a boat and also overturn a boat": when people are uneasy and need an earthly hero stepping on colorful auspicious clouds to save the world, they can easily accept the strong rule of listening to Gu.


    However, when tinggu wanted to randomly select a lucky passer-by to carry the pot, everyone immediately pulled tinggu down in the spiritual sea, and everyone regained their senses.


    This is the law of the spiritual sea: it is not the strongest elite or gathered groups that can lead and rule the masses, but opinion leaders who can respond to the inner desires of most people.


    It is meaningless to be right. Only when most people can get benefits can they get support.


    In a sense, the spiritual sea is perhaps the most basic and efficient democracy.


    Gu didn''t worry. He began to absorb the black haze leisurely and quietly wait for a victim... No, the emergence of a volunteer.


    Just a moment later, there was no volunteer careerist standing up, but everyone''s eyes looked at the big people at the first table.


    The chamber of commerce is divided into four tables with 22 people at each table, and the first table is the "silver blood upper class" in the top 22 of the chamber of Commerce. This group of businessmen soon figured out that although they are greedy, they will also consider availability. For example, the position of president of the silver blood association is not what they can covet.


    No one understands the authority of the president better than them, although it suddenly seems that the president is everyone''s tool, responsible for solving the threat of the silver blood club, mediating the conflict between members, putting forward plans for everyone to vote, and members can object.


    But the greatest value of being president lies in the "inevitable right to speak.".


    In other words, everyone must listen to what the president of the silver blood Association said.


    We can see the huge profits that the right to speak can obtain from listeners. Although Tingjia used to be one of the five major chambers of Commerce, it is at most equal to the other four chambers of Commerce. Now it is almost one super strong, you can see how fat Tingjia eats.


    For example, half of the city used to be inhabited. When President Gu Dang proposed to empty the half city with silver and blood taxes and transform it into the largest industrial area of xuanzhu, everyone said hello.


    However, clearing the demolition costs in half the city, listening to the family let the gangs demolish, leaving a large sum of money for themselves; Building a half city, they asked the pianist to do it. When the pianist took over such a big project, he naturally had to give the listener a rebate; And


    Many silver blood associations jointly fund and handle affairs. The listener can always earn a lot from them, and they have good reasons. Everyone envies and hates why they are not the president.


    For another example, the patrol team is set up under the leadership of the family, and the gun weapons of the patrol team are naturally purchased with silver blood tax. It takes a lot to train the gun shooting technology.


    Who is the biggest gun dealer in xuanzhu county? Listen to home.


    Even the patrol, which is doomed to blood loss, can still make money!


    The causal relationship is not that the patrol team wants to buy guns, so listening to the family can make money; But listening to my family selling guns, so I set up a patrol!


    Many of the great things that suddenly seem to benefit the country and the people are actually the little abacus played by the family! Even if they don''t earn, they will never lose!


    In short, whoever becomes the president of the silver blood association is the biggest father of Party A in xuanzhu County!


    However, not everyone can be the father of Party A. it must have a strong enough network of relationships, a multi-faceted industry and a convincing chamber of Commerce in order to make profits by virtue of the president of the silver blood Association.


    When a small businessman becomes President, he is really just a pot bearer and tool man. Even making a suggestion depends on the face of the big chamber of Commerce.


    As a result, most small businessmen have given up. Even if they successfully return from the Linhai Navy with the status of president, they will only become puppets of the big chamber of Commerce. They will even be "abdicated" and give up their positions before long. Why bother?


    In the democratic system of silver blood society, power comes from the support and fear of its members.


    Because weak individuals are afraid, they dare not offend and can only support;


    Because of collective support, powerful individuals dare not offend, but fear.


    Fear and support are inextricably intertwined, so they weave the throne known as "power".


    Only a few large chambers of commerce can meet the characteristics of "being feared" and "being convinced by everyone".


    It''s no use arguing with others. The president can only be born from those big chambers of Commerce.


    Listen, Jing, Luo, Quan, LAN, Qin, Zhou, Zhao


    Many people''s eyes twinkled with subtle emotions and looked at Gu thoughtfully. A silver blood member coughed and said, "listening to the family is the mainstay of the silver blood Association. Listening to President Gu has many years of chairman experience. I think the next president should be selected from the younger generation of listening to the family."


    "Listen to two young people, be smooth and mature, can you be the president?"


    Hey, hey, don''t you just want to choose someone to die? I think your second son is very suitable for this task!


    Hearing that Gu was still absorbing the black haze, the dove immediately replied, "it''s hard to be a president because of the gloomy morning and dusk and the withered bones in the grave!"


    Another silver blood member turned his eyes and then said, "the only son of the Luo family, a young hero, a hospitable scholar, is able to manage many industries, and there are many capable subordinates. He can be the president?"


    The elders of the Luo family immediately said, "Luo Zhen is fierce and timid. He is good at planning. He cherishes his body when he does big things. He forgets his life when he sees small profits. He is not the president''s choice!"


    Another humanitarian: "there is a man who moves Dongyang officialdom and takes into account business and political contacts - Quan Xin can be the president?"


    The elder of the Quan family immediately changed his face: "Quan Xin''s gold and jade are outside in the name of his father. It''s difficult for him to be the president!"


    Yue Yu looked strange. His head tilted back slightly and whispered to Jing Shou, "why do they only elect the younger generation? Isn''t the old generation of family owners still alive?"


    Jingshou whispered: "Silver blood is an old practice. The previous presidents were all young people. Over time, they only elected young people under the age of 30. First, young people have a long term of office. Businessmen believe that frequent leadership changes are not a good thing. Strong leaders can fight together, and weak leaders can also be used. However, frequent replacement will only cause internal friction between each other and is not a wise choice."


    "Second, it is more difficult for young presidents to subdue merchants. They naturally want to recommend young and vigorous young people more than crafty and famous old owners."


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that it was just like civil servants choosing emperors. Now there are two orthodox candidates, one is a child who worships literature and Confucianism, and the other is a young man who loves war and martial arts. Of course, civil servants choose the former - good control is the king!


    At this time, someone said, "the LAN family has a son who is better than the blue. He became famous when he was young, improved the engine and made amazing career development. LAN Jianbo can be the president?"


    The elder of LAN family shook his head: "Jianbo has no real name. He is young and vigorous. He must not be the president!"


    "What about Qin Leyin, Zhou Bai, Zhao Yao and other young heroes?" someone asked.


    The elders of the Zhou family and the Zhao family hurriedly said, "they are all small people. They don''t care!"


    "Besides them, who else can be the president?" silver blood member a sighed.


    "The person who can become the president should be a big businessman who has great ambition, has good plans, has eternal strategies and is in charge of emerging industries!" silver blood member B said loudly.


    "Who on earth can deserve such an evaluation?" silver blood member a said.


    Silver blood member B said decisively, "in my opinion, Jing Zhengwei, the young master of the Jing family, is the only silver blood group business today!"


    The Yue Yu, who was drinking tea, was shocked. The cup in his hand fell to the ground and made a sound.


    During the storm, the thunder made a great sensation in the conference hall. Yue Yu said with a smile: "the power of thunder, and even here! Zhengwei, a timid person, can''t be the president!"


    However, at this time, Yue Yu''s heart is cold.


    This is a bureau for the Jing family!

 Chapter 184

    "Businessmen are timid and cautious, good things! President is timid and cautious, great good things!"


    "Little Lord Jing, there is no need to refuse. You are the great savior of the silver blood society!"


    "Ah, my teacup has also fallen. The thunder is too loud. I can''t blame the little Lord Jing for his response!"


    Everyone blocked Yue Yu''s excuses and seemed to decide that Yue Yu was the next owner in the blink of an eye.


    But Yue Yu knows why they suddenly work together.


    Unlike other candidates, such as listening to chaozao, Luozhen and LAN Jianbo, if they die, they will die, which will not cause a fatal blow to their family.


    Because the old family owner is still there, even if the only son of Luozhen family is gone, his father can only continue to make people in pain. Maybe he will grow old and grow old?


    But in any case, even if they die the heirs of the younger generation, it is still no problem for them to support for a few years until they train the next generation of heirs.


    However, the music language is different!


    Because he is the young master of Jing family, Jing Zhengwei!


    No son!


    The old man is dead!


    Even he didn''t control the Jing family!


    If Yue Yu dies again at this time, even if he appointed his younger brother Jing Zhengtang to be the head of the family before "a strong man goes and never returns", the Jing family will inevitably have great turmoil!


    Because there has never been such an example!


    The master of the house has always been the direct lineage of father and son. From the moment Jing Zhengwei became the master of the house, Jing Zhengtang has been a collateral lineage. If Jing Zhengtang can be the master of the family, why can''t we collateral elders who have been loyal to the Jing family for decades be the master?


    More importantly, prestige is the foundation of the family owner''s inheritance. The reason why Jing Qinghe wanted to pass the throne to whoever he wanted was based on the prestige of "black thorn" for decades. The ethnic people did not dare to resist Jing Qinghe''s will and family tradition.


    However, prestige is a very mysterious thing.


    If you think others dare not resist the master, you dare not resist the master, and the master is full of dignity; However, if you think others will resist the master, you must dare to resist the master. The master has no dignity.


    Because of the prestige of jingqinghu, the Jingjia people can only reluctantly accept the rule of Leyu, but they still have doubts about the new owner.


    If the loyalty of Jing family was 90 + in the past, it is 60 + at most now.


    But if Yue Yu goes against tradition at this time, there is a saying.


    The new owner of the house, who has not much prestige, passed on the position of head of the house to his collateral Brothers - why? Why not pass it on to me? Can you promise old fellow iron?


    This is based on the fact that Yueyu didn''t do anything bad. However, Yueyu just killed the old Jing Suke!


    If he gave the language a period of time, he could kill the old man of Jingjia, and inject the blood of the young outsiders into the dead home. (what sounded a bit strange), he would transform the Jing family into the stronghold of the proletariat.


    However, this time point is too embarrassing!


    Now the loyalty of the Jing family has almost dropped to 50%. If Le Yuzhen is sent to the navy to attack the tower, the Jing family will surely turn around with their family property.


    This is the purpose of other chambers of Commerce!


    They want to divide up the Jing family!


    Originally, the inheritance of each family is their most vulnerable time. The black thorns hovering over xuanzhu County finally swallowed their last breath. I don''t know how many people celebrated and had a large banquet, followed by their greed for the Jing family!


    The three pillar industries of Jingjia''s manor, tobacco and iron have long been coveted by countless people. The Jing family is too powerful, overbearing and profitable. In the past, Jing Qinghe was still alive. Everyone can only put away their claws and envy and hate on one side.


    But times have changed! Jingqing is dead! The new owner is a hairy boy! There is no better time than now!


    Even without the Navy, other chambers of Commerce will find opportunities to challenge the Jing family, and there must be four chambers of Commerce: listening, Luo, Quan and LAN. Only they deserve to eat the meat of the Jing family, and other small businesses can drink the juice of the Jing family at most!


    At that time, if Yue Yu can survive, the Jing family will still be the "black thorn" Jing family. But if he can''t make it, there will be no five chambers of Commerce and only four heavenly kings.


    The arrival of the Linhai Navy only gave them the best knife.


    Kill LAN Yan and Zhengwei!


    Linhai army retreats and Dongyang is liberated!


    The Jing family fell down and was full of silver blood!


    If there is anything happier than saving a lot of money, it is saving a lot of money and collecting a lot of wool at the same time.


    So no matter what nonsense these old bitches say, Yue Yu shakes his head violently.


    If I hear a rainbow fart from you, I''ll lose.


    I don''t want to be the president. Can you force me into the sea?


    But at this time, Yue Yu had a question in his mind: "why not choose one to be the president for the dead? You can choose one to listen to your family as a substitute, whether he can come back or not, just continue to be the president?"


    Why choose a president so seriously for such a death?


    Listen to Gu slowly shake his head, suck in the black haze and look at the white haired assassin Chen.


    Chen nodded slightly and withdrew from the chamber.


    Listening to the ancient huff and puff black fog, he asked, "why does the commander of the pro Navy want to see the president of the silver blood association?"


    Without waiting for others to answer, Gu answered, "he is not satisfied with the temporary plunder. He also wants a long stream of military spending. He wants to bypass the sheriff, the Heyang army and establish a relationship with the silver blood society."


    "In fact, I am not opposed to establishing relations with the pro Navy. In troubled times, the strong will annex and the weak can be bullied. It is just that the pro Navy is too much this time. Even if we want to cooperate with the pro Navy, our silver blood society must not be a subordinate who takes everything, but an ally who cooperates on an equal footing."


    "The assassination is not only to solve, but also to test."


    "If he can''t survive, there''s nothing to say. The dead owl is just a pool of rotten meat. Only the living owl has the value of investment."


    "But if the assassination fails..."


    Listening to the ancient throat, he vomited an old bite into the tea. He was so happy that he didn''t want to drink tea in the Council hall anymore.


    "Then the president of the silver blood society will fulfill his responsibility and negotiate with the pro navy to establish diplomatic relations."


    "Now the Linhai army is powerful, and the Heyang army can only muddle along. When assassinated, the Linhai commander must be angry. He may even attack xuanzhu and wash the villages and towns in anger. Whether the Heyang army can resist or not, this is a consequence we can''t bear."


    "Assassination is the private plot of our silver blood society. If it succeeds, it''s all right. If it fails, Heyang army and the sheriff''s house will not let us go."


    "Therefore, the president of the silver blood association should appease the pro Navy and pay the least price to preserve the stability of Dongyang in the event of the assassination failure."


    "That''s why we choose the ''real president''. Because if we are weak for the dead ghost, we will compensate all the interests of the silver blood Society for survival; if we are loyal for the dead ghost, we will be stubborn with the commander near the sea for some interests. On the contrary, we will offend each other and not pay for the loss."


    "Only the ''real president'' can take into account the interests of the silver society, because the interests of the silver society are his interests; only the ''real president'' can be qualified to make such an important decision."


    "Besides, I''m not looking for a replacement for the dead." Gu faintly said, "I''m afraid of death, but it''s time to abdicate. The other commander has the ambition to swallow the silver blood club, but I''m dead in the grave, afraid and difficult to make a decision..."


    "I''m no longer a ''vibration listening'' listener who is arbitrary in all kinds of affairs. I''m just an old man waiting to die. Ten years ago, I could still say, ''I''ll make a decision, even if I''m wrong, I''ll bear the consequences'', but now I''m neither qualified nor able to say such big words."


    "I''ll tell you clearly." Gu coughed twice: "if the assassination is successful, the new president can also deliver benefits to other generals and preserve himself; if the assassination fails, the new president must establish a relationship with the pro Navy, and the wind and scenery will return to the mysterious candle!"


    "Although it sounds risky, the only danger is the assassin. Rich businessmen are always guests!"


    Yue Yu blinked and said in surprise, "really? It doesn''t seem difficult to be the president."


    "Yes," said Gu Ruya easygoingly, "it''s just that being a president needs to be bold and careful. I think Zhengwei is really suitable for you! Don''t miss such an opportunity. It''s a good opportunity only once in decades!"


    "Well, in that case -"


    Yue Yu said calmly, "then I''ll give this opportunity to my good brother to listen to morning morning! It''s not that I don''t want to be president, but I want to listen to the beautiful things of one family and two presidents."


    Other silver blood members saw that Yue Yu had never fallen into the pit. They talked and coaxed with Yue Yu: "it''s good to listen to the second young master." "I also support listening to chaozao." "let''s make a decision!"


    After listening to Gu''s silence for a moment, he shook the hose and suddenly sneered: "OK, everyone is in the spiritual sea, don''t say these fancy cliches."


    The dark will polluted the spiritual sea again, and everyone was silent.


    "What I just said is also true. No matter what consideration, the president of the silver blood society must also participate in the assassination. Since everyone doesn''t want to be a bird, let''s share it fairly -"


    "The top ten chambers of Commerce in silver blood will each send a direct heir to join the negotiating group. If they do not want to, they will cede half of their industries to the other top ten chambers of Commerce afterwards."


    "These lineal heirs are the candidates for president and house owners. They will negotiate with the coastal commander as negotiators. As long as they come back alive, they are the real president and house owners! As the price of being greedy for life and fear of death, the existing house owners will step down immediately and hand over the business association to the brave and decisive next generation!"


    Listen to the ancient look at Xiang Yue''s words: "master Jing, you can also send your brother, but if your brother comes back alive, you have to accept the reality that you are the master of the house."


    His voice was light and cold: "you can also try to resist the common decision of the silver blood society."


    "Listen to your family and send your heir to join the negotiating team as early as possible."


    "Who is for it and who is against it?"


    9 against and 79 in favor.


    Silver blood, over.

 Chapter 185

    "Ginger is still old and spicy, and people are still old and treacherous."


    Yue Yu sighed and got on the bus. However, at this time, someone suddenly crowded in and a touch of red hair appeared in his sight: "take a ride together? It''s the same way anyway."


    "Your surname is Qin, my surname is Jing, and my family is different. How can we go the same way?" Yue Yu pushed him aside expressionless and looked at the Qin family owner who was getting on the bus not far away: "no matter what you think, you should deal with your father''s next step now. What are you looking for me for?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the master of the zither family now." Qin Le''s Yin mouth turned up: "and my strategy is to cooperate with you."


    Yue Yu had a vague expectation before. After all, Qin Yueyin''s every move before was too bold. It didn''t look like a young man with empty inheritance who dared to make a decision.


    You know, if Qin Leyin is careless, it will bring disaster to the family. Rao is so. Qin Leyin still dares to be arbitrary. Either he is a stupid second ancestor who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or he is the behind the scenes operator who can fully control the family.


    So, his father has been elevated by him?


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that she was not surprised. Fatherhood and filial piety have always been the traditional virtues of silver blood members.


    "How to cooperate?"


    "It''s inconvenient here. Let''s talk at home. My Heming garden is quite big. Go to my house."


    "Farewell," Yue Yu said calmly, "although I have a clear conscience, Zhengwu died because of me. I heard that your sister watched Jing Zhengwu be dragged away in case I had a fight with your sister -"


    "Then I must choose to save you," Qin Leyin said firmly.


    Yue Yu''s tone was stagnant, and he felt very strange. Did he just ask ''who do you choose to save when your sister and I fell into the water''!?


    "Just kidding." Qin Le Yin straightened her bangs: "my sister can''t even beat me. How can she beat Jing Shaozhu, an expert in biting tactics?"


    Jing Shou, who was driving in front, had no response to this sentence. Yue Yu had expected that his combat realm was clearly touched by Qin Yueyin. Martial artists in the same realm could not hide from each other, just like exquisite and lovely beautiful girls who knew each other''s position when they looked at their skin. That was the consensus of strong people at the same level.


    Yue Yu asked curiously, "what about you? It''s unfair that only you know what tactics I''m proficient in. What tactics do you use?"


    During the last confrontation, Yue Yu took the initiative to attack. Qin Yue Yin saw the move and broke it. When he took the move, there was no smoke-free anger. Yue Yu couldn''t see through his moves. He knew nothing except that he must be a master of martial arts and had a good understanding of the biting method.


    Qin Yue smiled and avoided answering, "in that case, I''ll go to your house. Welcome?"


    "To be honest, it''s not very welcome." Yue Yu said, "you''re dangerous."


    Although he said so, Yue Yu winked at the inverted mirror and motioned Jing Shou to drive.


    Yue Yu knows his own business. He can have the level of intermediate combat methods purely because of the help of the system. Rao is so. He should also be the most garbage among the intermediate combat methods. This is the result of not having enough practical combat experience + system pulling seedlings to encourage.


    But Qin Yueyin is different. Even if he practices forbidden art, he does practice alone at this age.


    They are all practicing forbidden arts and tactics. However, Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yin Yin can only practice to enter the house. It can be seen how terrible Qin Yue Yin is.


    Of course, there is a more terrible Mu Qingmei. If Yue Yu guessed correctly, she should not practice the forbidden art war method at all. She only relies on her own talent to cultivate the most difficult non phase war method and achieve mastery.


    If it weren''t for fear that the white night female Tyrannosaurus Rex would beat herself to death, Yue Yu wanted to secretly rule her and let her abandon Wen from Wu and become a bodyguard for herself.


    But in any case, the strength of Qin Leyin and his status of shining four guards made Yue Yu stay away from him.


    Although there are many contacts and cooperation on weekdays, they are all superficial. Moreover, Qin Leyin is also a loyal fan of Mr. Shuren in future echo. Whenever he asks for reminder, Yue Yu feels very annoyed. If there is no need, Qin Leyin refuses to invite him to dinner. It''s better to go home and hold Qinglan.


    "You don''t really want your third brother to go?" Qin Le said with a smile, "he can''t promise."


    "Will other chambers of Commerce really send their genuine heirs?" Le Yu asked, "even if the people who go can come back alive, but the family owners are not dead and the clan elders are not dead. Even if the people who come back can become the president of the family owners, the result is not to be restrained by other elders."


    "Power comes from the support of subordinates, not the name given by superiors... What''s more, the president of the silver blood association is not the boss of each family."


    "Every family can send an insignificant young man to cultivate him when he comes back alive. It doesn''t matter if he dies."


    "As for those high sounding words that Gu said, anyone who believes them deserves to sink at the bottom of the xuanzhu river. After the assassination failed, even if LAN Yan really wants to cooperate with the silver blood society, he must make an example and give the silver blood society a lower hand, so that he can squeeze the silver blood society''s funds heavily. Later, he can blame the reason to the sergeant, indicating that he is bent on good and unwilling to kill and give the silver The blood will be a step to yield and bow your head. "


    "Thunder, rain and dew, this is Lanyan''s means."


    Qin Le Yin blinked: "it sounds like you know a lot about the morning breeze and blue inflammation, little Lord Jing."


    "General." Yue Yu shook his head: "silver blood will underestimate that man too much."


    "I won''t send my third brother. He''s of great use to me for the time being. I''ll probably send a Jing maggot I don''t like."


    "This is what I want to discuss with Mr. Jing." Qin Leyin said, "I hope you can go in person."


    Yue Yu blinked: "according to your next speech, I may call someone to come and drag you out naked and play the gel to death. You should pay attention."


    "Young master Jing, what a great official power." Qin Le smiled darkly and turned his face to be serious: "I will go too, and I believe other chambers of Commerce will send their direct heirs."


    "Just now, all nine of us voted against the vote except the listener..."


    Qin Leyin shook her head: "they didn''t turn around just now. Now they come out to blow cold wind and rain. They should be sober."


    "Because this is by no means a mission to die. Listen to Gu Mou''s plot. He really wants to make the listener serve as president for two consecutive terms and turn the silver blood club into the listener''s private property!"


    "He first exaggerated the seriousness of the assassination mission, then pretended to force the chambers of Commerce to recommend themselves, and finally used the president''s dignity to coerce the public opinion and coerce the nine chambers of Commerce. There was only one purpose - to build momentum!"


    "If he took the initiative to send listen to chaozao, others would find something strange. So he made a lot of gestures, and finally reluctantly pretended to regard listen to chaozao as an abandoned son, so that other chambers of commerce could follow in the footsteps of the listener and send abandoned sons!"


    Seeing Yue Yu''s face, Qin Yue Yin sighed and said, "in fact, you just need to think about it in turn - if all nine of our families send abandoned children to go, but all the people who go come back alive, what will happen?"


    "In the abandoned son negotiation group, tingchaozao can undoubtedly obtain leadership, and he knows that the abandoned son will only end up as a puppet. Therefore, he will certainly win over nine abandoned sons in the name of listening family and ensure that they can become the real owners of various chambers of Commerce as long as they cooperate with listening family!"


    "Who can refuse such temptation?"


    "At that time, as long as they come back alive, the abandoned children can become legitimate home owners. Although I don''t know the follow-up means of listening to the family, the home owners of the nine chambers of Commerce, even the puppet home owners, are loyal allies of listening to the family. If listening to the family takes this opportunity to split and annex the nine chambers of Commerce... Master Jing, don''t you think it''s impossible?"


    what the fuck!


    Yue Yu''s expression is light, and his heart has been lying in a groove.


    He thought listening to Gu was on the second floor, but he didn''t expect listening to Gu to be on the fifth floor.


    This is the real plan! Dolls in dolls!

 Chapter 186

    "Wait."


    Yue Yu suddenly thought of a possibility: "what if it''s not? What if listening to Gu really just wants to take this opportunity to kill all the young lineages of the nine chambers of Commerce? In addition to listening to chaozao, does the listening family have an eldest son?"


    "So this is Yang Mou." Qin Leyin said, "listen to the family has two heirs, so listen to Gu dare to play this kind of external and internal Yang Mou. In any case, listen to the family will win without loss. But I prefer to believe that the assassination negotiation team can come back alive."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is'' Zhenting ''and listens to Gu, he is an owl who is going to die of old age!" Qin Leyin said seriously: "don''t think that only we have the idea of annexing the silver blood society. If anyone is closest to the throne of the silver blood society, it must be listening to gu!"


    "He has wanted to swallow the silver blood 88 chamber of Commerce for more than 30 years!"


    "As long as he can eat the top ten chambers of Commerce, the silver blood club is in his bag. Listening to the family is enough to rule the whole Dongyang with money!"


    "Tinggu can''t give up such an opportunity. He can''t leave such a goal to future generations. He must want to witness the rise of Tingjia before his death!"


    "Listening to Gu, he thought there was no hope in this life. Unexpectedly, the naval raid made him have a bold idea."


    "I don''t know what kind of backhand Gu arranged, but I''m willing to bet once."


    Qin Yue said in a gloomy voice, "I bet that listening to Gu is an arrogant and arrogant teenager until his death. I bet that even if he dies, he will push the listening home to glory or lead the listening home to the abyss!"


    Hearing Qin Yueyin''s speech, Yue Yu suddenly remembered the Jing Qinghe who couldn''t move in the hospital bed, but his eyes were still bright, as if he were still a teenager to death.


    No, you black hearted capitalists are so idealistic and executive.


    You villains have such a high panel, and the White Night Walker with the highest panel I''ve ever seen is still a female Tyrannosaurus Rex with no brain.


    White night is hard.


    Yue Yu: "the way to crack this trick is to send real heirs?"


    Qin Yue nodded Yin: "yes. Although Chao Zao has talent, it is not enough to intimidate the young generation. Don''t mention you, Jing Shaozhu, he can''t even compare with me."


    Clap, you clap rainbow fart. If I hear it, even if I lose... Yue Yu nods repeatedly, and the corners of his mouth can''t help turning up.


    "As long as we come back alive, the president of the silver blood Association will change hands from home. It will also be a great opportunity for you and me to reshuffle and reorganize at that time."


    Yue Yu suddenly said, "but I don''t need to go. You can send your heir, but I''ll send my third brother. It''s a big deal. I''ll give way to my third brother."


    "In fact, I don''t love money. The most regretful thing in my life is the establishment of the youth newspaper."


    "..." Qin Leyin played with her red hair and calmed down for a while before saying, "of course, it''s just..."


    "Don''t you have your goal? If you become the president of the silver blood Association, maybe you can use better means to get better results."


    "More peaceful, more relaxed, without the result of many people dying."


    Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged: "my wild hope is to count money until my hand cramps, sleep until I wake up naturally - so I have completed my goal in life."


    "It''s up to you." Qin Leyin said, "let me go to your house to discuss the details with your third brother. This negotiation team must be an alliance. Anyway, our Qin family will stand on the same front with your Jing family¡°


    The car fell into peace and Yue Yu closed his eyes.


    Better results?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not going."


    In the study of the negative Jing farewell yard, Yue Yu looked at Jing Zhengtang and coughed: "you can go to your fiancee first."


    "Don''t look for it. She''s already asleep. I decided not to go."


    "Don''t you have to discuss everything with her?"


    "Don''t discuss it. I won''t go anyway."


    Jing Zhengtang shook his head violently, just like a little child who doesn''t want to take injections and medicine.


    Yue Yu looked at Qin Yue Yin, and Yue Yu said, "if you come back alive, you are the owner of the Jing family, or even the president of the silver blood Association, then the contract between you and me will be invalid. You can continue to live in xuanzhu County freely, won''t you?"


    "Not good." Jing Zhengtang said firmly, "I have no nostalgia for xuanzhu County, and I am afraid of death."


    "You may not die. Listen to me in detail..."


    "I know you won''t give me a mission to die." Jing Zhengtang interrupted, "but I can''t take any risks."


    "Feiwei has no relatives and no one to rely on. If I die, she will have nothing. Brother, you may be able to convince Feiwei, but you can''t convince me. The future is not as good as now."


    "Maybe because of her humble background, Feiwei is very persistent about money and Lilu. If she hadn''t asked for everything before, I wouldn''t compete for the position of home owner at all. If you tell her this, elder brother, she will try her best to make me promise. I also believe that if I die, she won''t live alone."


    "She thinks men should stand up and accomplish great things. She thinks it''s good for me. I''m very grateful."


    "But in any case, I won''t promise this time. Even if you think I''m weak, I won''t change my answer."


    Yue Yu also wanted to say something funny about "your wife I raise it", but seeing that Jing Zhengtang was so serious, he still kept his joking mind.


    After Jing Zhengtang left, Qin Leyin said, "your Jing family is really full of talents."


    "Irony?"


    "No, really." Qin Leyin shook her head. "To be honest about your weakness is not a kind of strength. There are many spineless mediocre people who want to lose face in the world, and few people can correctly know themselves. I had a slight liking for Jing Zhengtang before, and this meeting is more famous."


    "Well," he said, "who are you going to send? Any young Jingjia people?"


    Yue Yu hasn''t replied yet. At this time, someone knocks at the door outside.


    Mi Die pushed the door in, took a look at the atmosphere of the study and said calmly: "... Young Lord, are you ready to go to bed?"


    Qin Leyin stood up and said, "OK, let''s have a long talk tonight -"


    Yue Yu has no good airway: "get out."


    Qin Leyin didn''t think so. She left and said, "I''ll go back first, but..."


    "Jing Shaozhu, don''t you want to have a better result? The subversion from the bottom up is a refreshing thunder revenge, but the change from the top down is a good rain and dew gift to everyone."


    Yue Yu tut said, "Qin Yueyin, what are you trying to say? I really want to call someone to beat you up!"


    Mi Die nodded, as if ready at any time.


    "Master Jing, I like you very much." Qin Leyin said surprisingly: "because of your treachery, because of your recklessness, and because..."


    "You are like the gear of fate. Let the dark candle silver blood, a gloomy machine, speed up the operation to the next historical process."


    "I only believe that God''s will is hard to break."


    "See you tomorrow, then."


    "No, No." Yue Yu waved and motioned Qin Yueyin to roll quickly.


    Mi Die looked thoughtfully at Qin Leyin''s back and suddenly asked, "will jingjiaqin still merge?"


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately realized what Mi Die meant. His face turned black: "nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll fire you."


    Mi Die said, "I thought you were not interested in women..."


    Yue Yu hummed, "who said that? I think you are very mature and charming."


    "Well, I''ll inform Qinglan to sleep in another room tonight and I''ll serve the young Lord." Mi Die, a widow bodyguard in her thirties, is not empty and happy at all. This is a pediatric flirt and wants to leave.


    "No, no, I prefer Qinglan. Please line up." Yue Yu refused again and again.


    On the way, Mi Die stopped and said, "what?"


    Yue Yu said loudly: "I said, I still prefer Qinglan. You can find a man to marry as soon as possible, and I''ll fire you!"


    "Ah?"


    Qinglan, holding iced honey five flower tea, went to the door of the study, tilted her small head and looked at Yue Yu with a red face.

 Chapter 187

    Better results


    When preparing to update the chapter of the next novel in the bedroom, Yue Yu''s mind has been echoing the words of Qin Yueyin, a bad man.


    After Leyu worked closely with him through the Youth Daily, he saw that it was normal to do something, or as long as he could see through the mystery in the Youth Daily, he could almost guess what Leyu wanted to do.


    Xuanzhu county is so big that there are not a few smart people. They just see it, but no one openly prevents Yue Yu from continuing to do such a "drastic" thing. In addition to the Jing family''s protection in the Youth Daily, what Yue Yu wants to do may not be inconsistent with the wishes of smart people.


    Everyone is waiting for the moment of reshuffle.


    Xuanzhu county has been playing this game for too long.


    This is like a MoBa game that has been played for 200 minutes. Everyone''s equipment development has reached the limit. Even wild monsters and small soldiers have become super powerful because of time. All forces confront each other, but they know that the first person to throw out a big move is bound to die early and surpass life early. Therefore, this confrontation situation has lasted for many years.


    Even if emperor Huiyao dies, xuanzhu county still faces the sea and flowers bloom in spring because no one dares to do it.


    Now, some people want to stir up a riot among the civilians at the bottom, which is equivalent to a lucky draw, randomly selecting one or more lucky forces to bear the silver blood will crush the people''s resentment accumulated by the people of Dongyang for many years.


    Smart people may not think they can crush all forces to unify Dongyang, but smart people think they will not be selected as a sacrifice for the mob movement as long as they make preparations early.


    As long as this game is overturned by the "weeds and trees", as long as they survive the next chaos, they will be greeted by a new game. All things will be reshuffled. At worst, they can swallow other forces'' resources and go further. The best... Is to control silver and blood and unify Dongyang.


    What Yue Yu wants to do is to sacrifice the Jing family, summon the red ghost, let the civilian forces develop into six God monsters before the next game, and blow up the dog heads of the aristocratic families and chambers of Commerce who are ready to reap profits.


    However, there is no doubt that such a social movement is bound to bleed and die, and it is not impossible for blood to stain black candles.


    Since ancient times, all countries have shed blood in the reform. Please start from the Jing family... This is the original plan of Leyu.


    But Qin Leyin proposed a more attractive scheme.


    Top down!


    Yue Yu doesn''t know whether Qin Leyin guessed that she jumped back or still thought she just wanted to take advantage of the chaos and become a bureaucratic capitalist class, but his proposal is really exciting.


    When the president of silver blood, drunk to control the power of the world, drunk to lie on the beauty''s knee, and build a crystal palace... Yue Yu shook his head and despised his boring desire.


    What''s good to drink? If he can be the president of silver blood, he will spend his whole life working out air conditioners, refrigerators, washing machines and coke!


    Honey five flower tea is still not strong enough!


    It would be better to create AC to charge his brick mobile phone in his lifetime!


    Then tempt adventurers to find the well of gods and demons with the funds of the silver blood society to open the era of the great secret realm!


    Be a front wave!


    Yue Yu went on writing honestly after he had a good time in his mind.


    To be fair, Yue Yu, as an old proletariat, naturally likes to see the working class overthrow the bourgeoisie.


    Maybe there are good people in the bourgeoisie, but the whole bourgeoisie is dripping blood and dirty things in every pore from head to toe. It can be regarded as a nine-year compulsory education worthy of happy language to witness them crushed to dust by the wheel of history.


    However, the silver blood society, Heyang army, the prefect''s office, and even the major chambers of Commerce have kept countless private soldiers.


    This world is not the world of the past. The army here has initially entered the era of hot weapons, and the fighters here have exceeded the limit of the cold weapons Corps.


    The bottom is bleeding. Can you really kill a blood path?


    Yue Yu can''t guarantee, but the people of Dongyang didn''t even have a chance to bleed before. He just can create such an opportunity.


    But what if he becomes the president of the silver blood society?


    Yue Yu knows that he is not the material to fight for power and profit, but it is not difficult for him to fatten and expand the working class as long as he cooperates with the inside and outside of the day and night. If possible, he can even divide the Heyang army, or create conditions for the formation of an armed Legion by day and night.


    Who would have thought that the great leader of the capitalists was a spy of the proletariat?


    Therefore, when he became the president of the silver blood society, he almost won or lost. The worst result is that the working class is dormant for a while and continues to grow. The best result is to collude with the day and night to carry out the upper level evolution, and only shed the blood of the capitalists to complete the revolutionary evolution.


    Of course, the premise is that Yue Yu can become the president of the silver blood Association.


    Just listening to Qin Leyin''s picture cake, however, he not only has to face LAN Yan, but also defeat the other nine competitors, including Qin Leyin, a bad man.


    But Yue Yu has to admit it.


    His heart, a little changed.


    Until he became the head of the family, Yue Yu always wanted to leave with one vote and sneak away if he did something hard.


    Just like you see a Sao routine on the Internet, and then open a game to try. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, as long as you are happy.


    Now, however, Yue Yu knows that she has changed.


    Ice blood constitution made him get rid of the boring negative emotions of "escape" and "hesitation", and made him know his heart very clearly.


    He can''t deceive himself anymore.


    Perhaps qianyuliu, xialinguo and Jingshou have no desire because they can''t deceive themselves. Unable to believe in better fantasies wishfully, they can only face their vulgar and ugly hearts again and again. Therefore, anyone will reflect infinitely and gradually become a "Saint"... Or "remnant".


    However, the change of music language is not because the capitalist''s ass corrodes the soul.


    But


    Yue Yu drank the honey five flower tea, turned his head and took a look. He sat on the bed pretending to read. The fittest secretly observed Qinglan''s line of sight. The latter calmly turned his line of sight back to the page, as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "You look good."


    Of course Jing Zhengwei is beautiful - otherwise Yue Yu wouldn''t have thought he was really a woman.


    However, Yue Yu was confident that he was better looking than Jing Zhengwei, so he accepted the praise.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qinglan smiled innocently, "do I laugh?"


    Yue Yu pulled the corners of his mouth: "you can''t stop turning up. You''re laughing and haven''t stopped!"


    Qinglan subconsciously wanted to cover her mouth and said, "I''m happy."


    "Why are you happy?"


    "Because just now the childe said he liked me better."


    "But you should pay attention to who I just said it to," Yue Yu reminded. "I mean, between Mi Die and you, I like you better. Winning Mi Die, a... Um... Mature and charming female bodyguard, can really satisfy you?"


    Qinglan''s smile was not affected at all. She closed her eyes and gently shook her body, as if chewing on some beautiful memories. She coquettishly said, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen. I only know that the childe says he likes me better, hee hee."


    Yue Yu seemed to suddenly return to his mind: "no, the only women I usually know are you and Mi die. I don''t remember all the names of Jingyuan maid now. I said I like you better. Don''t I say that my favorite woman is you."


    Qinglan hummed a minor and bounced around in bed. It was obvious that she had thought of this stubble long ago.


    "But I still remember several beautiful girls in my heart," Le Yu turned his pen: "for example, Mu Qingmei in the newspaper, she was specially recruited by me. I will check her manuscripts every issue, you know?"


    As soon as Qinglan''s body stagnated, she naturally remembered the female editor who seemed to have countless youthful vitality every day. She has always admired Mu Qingmei. Maybe they have their own merits in beauty, but mu Qingmei''s heartfelt self-confidence may be a quality she can''t have in her life.


    "Do you want to know who I like better between you and her?"


    Qinglan, don''t overdo it: "I don''t want to."


    "Also, I actually have a half sister who is not related by blood." Yue Yu sighed: "she is studying at Yanjing Royal College now, and I don''t know if she is doing well."


    "Hey? How many places can she rank in my mind..."


    Half father and half mother''s own sister... Love sister is right!


    At the thought of staying with him for so many days, but he didn''t even know the information, Qinglan felt astringent in her eyes, pulled her heart into a ball, closed her eyes and said, "I don''t want to know!"


    Yue Yu sighed: "In fact, compared with these children and women, the Jing family is the mountain on my shoulder. Do you know my third brother? At the beginning, the old master actually thought about choosing the third brother, but if so, the old master would first kill the third brother''s fiancee - the Jing family master must regard the Jing family as the most important thing, and any love, family and friendship must give in."


    "Speaking of this, you should know what is the most important and favorite thing in my mind?"


    Why do you have to ask me? I don''t even have the right to have a good night?


    Qinglan just wanted to block her ears and replied angrily, "I don''t know!"


    "The answer is self-evident."


    Yue Yu looked at the manuscript paper full of someone''s name on the table, held it in a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    "I really like you better."

 Chapter 188

    It''s a wonderful feeling that you can''t deceive yourself.


    Yue Yu now looks back and finds the real reason why he stayed in Xingke county without getting on the train.


    He can''t deceive himself with the lie that he can plan to succeed in the daytime without me, and he can''t muddle through with the lie that he doesn''t care about the life and death of those people.


    If Yue Yu is an ordinary person, he can escape through fear and cowardice, but his icy blood constitution makes him face his purest desire.


    He just cares about the life and death of the poisonous tongue doctor Yin Yin Yin, his big sister an Qian and the tool man Chen Fu, so he stays in Xingke county.


    In the past, Yue Yu could deceive himself with many reasons. For example, he would embark on a secret journey in the future, for example, he didn''t know how he liked, for example, he just greeded for her body... However, after activating the "ice blood constitution", he thoroughly understood the most real idea in his heart.


    Yue Yu sat on the bed and stretched out his hands to hold the cute green LAN tightly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey --" Qinglan made the sound of the kettle boiling, shook her hands at a loss, blushed like a small tomato that would burst juice at any time, and held Yueyu shyly for a while.


    "Well, it''s so sudden..."


    "Love comes like a tornado." Yue Yu casually said a lyrics: "I think it''s good. When the rain stops, it''s sunny and late at night, you like me and I like you."


    "I can''t wait until my life and death. In that case, I can''t hold you like this."


    Qinglan tried to resist shyness and gently pushed him away. She put her hands around his neck, looked at his eyes and asked, "you like holding me very much?"


    "Nothing is better than a hug. When I hold you tightly in my arms, nothing makes people realize what it is to have¡°


    Yue Yu said softly, "that night, you saved me."


    Qinglan knew what he was talking about and asked in a warm voice, "is that maid named Shuangye very important to you?"


    "No, I also knew her name that day. But her death made me feel very lonely."


    "So you like me because you are lonely?"


    Yue Yu nodded and shook his head.


    "I like your superb skills when playing cards with me."


    "I also like that no matter what I do, you will support my trust."


    "I prefer your confidence in managing the newspaper."


    "I have many reasons to like you." Yue Yu thought about it and said, "maybe I like you, so everything about you becomes the reason."


    Qinglan slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a complex expression, "but the reason why I play cards is because you like it, so I learned it."


    "I will only support you because you don''t tell me anything. I have no reason to dissuade you. I can only silently wish you a safe return¡°


    "If you didn''t let me manage the newspaper, I wouldn''t bother. I worked hard to learn how to become a qualified editor in chief for you."


    "There are many, many..."


    Qinglan gently hammered Yueyu''s chest: "you really don''t pay attention to details at all, which ruined my tenderness."


    The green haze under the light is still crystal clear without powder. The coquettish expression of wanting to pay back makes Yue Yu slightly distracted.


    When he came back to his senses, he and Qinglan had already drawn their lips and connected them. The silk thread wanted to be broken. It was transparent and glowing. There was an indescribable ambiguity, which made the temperature in the room soar.


    "Childe, are you going to do dangerous things again?" Qinglan suddenly asked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Today, the newspaper also worked overtime. The news of the defeat of Heyang army has spread to xuanzhu county. Everyone knows that CHENFENG people are going to fight in." Qinglan lowered her eyebrow and her voice is as light as a gossamer: "childe, you have become so... Active today, so I think..."


    "I think I''m ready to die and recognize my thoughts, so I want to show you my heart and at least die in peace?" Yue Yu saw Qinglan nodding slightly, he smiled and shook his head: "you think right, but it''s wrong."


    "I really want to be ready to do a dangerous thing and confirm my ideas, but the relationship is the opposite - it is because I care about you that I want to do that dangerous thing."


    Yue Yu has changed his mind.


    He wants to give up the idea of traveling around the world, the idea of walking away, and the idea of "leaving with one vote".


    He wants to stay.


    When she is alone, Yue Yue can of course walk away. One person is full, the whole family is not hungry, one person is killed, and the whole family moves. Even if she is kidnapped and trafficked by human traffickers, Yue Yue can enjoy herself and let things go.


    But with fetters and responsibilities, his ideas changed.


    Just like when he was in Xingke County, Leyu tried his best to send away qianyuya, because Xingke county would be very dangerous, and his inner moral law could not sit back and watch him leave qianyuya in this chaotic place.


    Now xuanzhu county is more dangerous than Xingke County, and Leyu also has two ways: send Qinglan away or let her stay. Before that, Leyu tended to send her away. First, it is simple, convenient and experienced. Second, for Qinglan, xuanzhu county is not her hometown, but a prison where she struggled to survive.


    But Yue Yu changed his mind.


    He wants to stabilize. He wants to form a family with Qinglan.


    He can''t deceive himself - why should he never forget the well of gods and demons? Why do you always want to escape xuanzhu county? Why do you do everything on a whim without desire?


    Because he''s so lonely.


    He has been alone since he came to this world.


    He has no home and nowhere is his hometown; He has no relatives, and the "happy language" everyone knows is just an alien soul covered with human skin; He doesn''t even have comrades. His inner moral law goes beyond this era and is incompatible with everyone.


    Therefore, Yueyu has become a rootless duckweed, drifting with the waves, going where you want, and wholeheartedly seeking the well of gods and demons.


    That was his ultimate hope of returning home and getting rid of loneliness.


    How could he not know that the well of gods and demons may be just an illusory legend, but if there is no hope, Yue Yu feels that he will collapse sooner or later.


    But if Yue Yu has a home and roots again, maybe he can get rid of this maggot like loneliness.


    In fact, Yueyu still has many fatal problems that cannot be solved. For example, Qinglan will grow old after all, but he is an eternal seed. For example, he has never been in love. For example, who is green between him and Jing Zhengwei


    But Yue Yu just wants to follow his heart at this moment.


    Become the president of the silver blood Association, unite white night, reform Dongyang, and then


    Create a world where he and Qinglan can live safely.


    "If I say, can you not do dangerous things for me?" Qinglan fell on his clavicle and rubbed his face, making Yueyu feel a little itchy.


    "In fact, I wanted my third brother to go at first, but he refused this dangerous task for his fiancee. Because he knew that if he died, his fiancee would go with him." Yue Yu said, "I''m different, and you''re different."


    "Because I won''t die."


    "And even if I''m not here, you''re already a woman who can be alone."


    Qinglan snorted: "it sounds good, but in the end, he won''t listen to me at all."


    "Then I can only say... Come back early and I''ll play cards with you. I''ve found the winning method in the battle card."


    "True or false!" Yue Yu was surprised: "teach me quickly, I want to be immortal!"


    Qinglan angrily nodded Yueyu''s forehead: "childe, look at the atmosphere."


    "But you didn''t reply to me."


    "What reply?"


    "I like you, and then?" Yue Yu asked, "do you like me, too?"


    Green LAN immediately shook his head: "I don''t like childe."


    Then Qinglan lies on the bed with Yueyu in her arms, touches her nose face to face, gently touches his face and says:


    "I just want to live in a big soft bed with you,


    Open the curtains a little in the morning,


    Then hug you and watch the sun shine in inch by inch,


    In the afternoon, change into comfortable clothes,


    Hand in hand, go to damenshi street to eat delicious food


    Stay in the bedroom after dark. I read and you write,


    If it were you, I would live like this all my life. "


    "What about work?" Yue Yu asked, "taking part in work is the characteristic of independent women..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Qinglan blocked Yueyu''s mouth. Their skills were so astringent that they were proficient. It took only a few minutes, and then they could pull out the perfect and beautiful silk thread.


    While Mi die was listening attentively outside, she suddenly heard her childe''s shocked voice.


    "Wait!"


    Yue Yu sat up with a serious expression: "I seem to be poisoned. There is something strange in my body!"


    Ice blood constitution is not immune to toxins, but it can make Yueyu ignore the influence of all toxins and reduce the duration of any negative state by 50%.


    So the music will still be poisoned.


    Seeing the appearance of Yueyu, Qinglan immediately remembered something, blushed and pulled Yueyu down.


    "Don''t worry, I''m poisoned. Someone must have poisoned me. The Jing family is not safe -"


    "I did," Qinglan whispered.


    "Ah?" Yue Yu was confused.


    "Many people in the newspaper are talking about that CHENFENG people will attack xuanzhu county. Some even say that Heyang army has been completely annihilated and xuanzhu county will be captured at any time." Qinglan stammered in a roundabout way: "so, I think this can''t be delayed any longer, so I put it in honey five flower tea..."


    Yue Yu blinked: "the medicine of tiger and wolf?"


    Qinglan nodded.


    Yue Yu people are stupid - you know, he is an intermediate martial arts player, and his ice blood constitution is weakened, but the strange feeling of his body ready to move is still so strong.


    How much medicine has Qinglan given!


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "I didn''t know you would take the initiative tonight..." Qinglan said, and suddenly became uncomfortable: "forget it, anyway, I''m a lowly man bought by the childe from xiangxuehai. Look at me as you want..."


    "I noticed your tenderness." Yue Yu tilted his head: "then I''ll take a good look at you -"


    "Wait, I take off my glasses -"


    "Don''t pick it."


    Qinglan blushed shyly and said, "childe, do you want me to look at you well?"


    "Well... There''s also this reason," Yue Yu said. "There''s another trivial factor --"


    "Glasses lady is actually my special hobby."


    Then Leyu and Qinglan play solo duels in the middle. Leyu chooses the early heroes. At the beginning, Leyu kills and explodes one tower, approaches the second tower, and even goes to the highland. But soon, Qinglan brushes the equipment to fight back. In the middle of the period, the two sides are deadlocked. However, Qinglan chooses Yingxiong in the later stage, and soon pushes back. Fortunately, Leyu''s base suddenly paints a large number of "tiger and wolf soldiers", Successfully helped Yue Yu stabilize the military line and climb the highland for many times

 Chapter 189

    morning.


    "It seems you should go to the newspaper."


    "No."


    "You''ve changed. Alas, sure enough, people are like this. They don''t cherish it after they get it. They agreed to work to support me. Now they turn their faces and don''t recognize people..."


    "I! Now! Here!" Qinglan said a word and kicked him: "legs! They are! Soft!"


    Yue Yu tut shook his head: "it''s time for you to practice your tactics. Your health is so poor..."


    "I did. Xiang Xuehai asked us to practice a relatively simple simplified method every day, which is specially used for... But this is my first time!"


    "Who isn''t!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "You don''t believe what master Jie se said."


    "Well, I believe. Since it''s the first time, go back to sleep."


    "Are you really so tired?"


    "You know when you''re a woman."


    "If I have a chance, maybe I will understand."


    Qinglan: "?" when she made this question mark, it was obvious that she didn''t feel that she had a problem, but that the person in front of her had a problem.


    "All right." Le Yu sat up. "Then you go on sleeping. I''ll send someone to the newspaper to say that I''ll be back in the afternoon. You can eat at noon. In the afternoon, we''ll go to damenshi street to eat and drink -"


    "Sleep with me again."


    "Don''t sleep. I should give Qin Leyin an answer."


    "The red haired and beautiful man?"


    "He''s a man. You''re not even jealous, are you?" Yue Yu just wanted to get out of bed, but his body trembled, turned his head rigidly and looked at Qinglan''s red face hiding in the quilt.


    "Didn''t you say you were tired?" Yue Yu said bitterly, "you just don''t want to work."


    "Didn''t I say that Xiang Xuehai taught us a battle method..." Qinglan said shyly: "that battle method can not only maintain the body and improve endurance, but also greatly improve the resilience. After all, Xiang Xuehai does this kind of business..."


    Yue Yu was a little afraid: "if it is this intensity every day, I suspect I really have to sleep until the afternoon to recover."


    "No, don''t worry. I have discretion. Just leave it to me."


    "I think our roles have changed..."


    "Childe, you''re talking about what I don''t understand again." Qinglan smiled: "childe, you''ve become much happier."


    "In fact, it hasn''t changed. I was so happy playing cards with you before, but you didn''t pay attention to details at all, which ruined me a lot..."


    "Don''t talk."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ho Ming court.


    Qin Leyin looked at Yue Yu thoughtfully and added Chinese wolfberry to honey five flower tea. She smiled softly and said, "did the young master Jing like adding Chinese wolfberry? I remember I didn''t have this seasoning before?"


    "The way to live a long life is to keep in good health." Yue Yu answered with a red face and a heart. However, Qin Leyin still looked at him with a smile nearby. Yue Yu couldn''t hang his face: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Qin Leyin shook her head and said with a smile, "master Jing still has the habit of taking a bath before going out?"


    Yue Yu''s eyebrows jumped wildly: "can you see it?"


    "I can''t see it. I can smell it. After all, the smell of toilet water on your body is so strong... It seems that you have been busy for a long time in the morning."


    "Yes, yes, I''m used to practicing war methods in the morning." Yue Yu talked casually and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, where''s your sister?"


    "Why, do you want to see her?" Qin Leyin said: "if young master Jing wants Jing Qin and his two families to marry each other, I will be infinitely welcome, but... Yueshi is my sister, at least you should marry her according to the standard of a positive wife..."


    "Stop, stop, I''m afraid your sister will suddenly jump out and cut me."


    "By my side, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Music language subconsciously dragged the chair away from the piano and music Yin.


    The red haired man spoke strangely. He had a big family and strong strength. Yue Yu thought he was a sheep into a tiger this time.


    Qin Leyin didn''t care about his actions. She drank tea leisurely and said, "if she really appeared, she would cut my own brother for the first time, not you Jing Zhengwei."


    "Your brother and sister have a good relationship."


    "The zither family has deep brotherhood and is famous for xuanzhu. Thank you for your appreciation."


    Just as they talked with each other, Qin Yueyang, wearing a black cross white shirt, knocked at the door: "brother, they have arrived."


    Qin Yue said leisurely, "please come in."


    Soon, the living room was full of capitalists and villains.


    "Where are the others?" Luo Zhen sat down heavily and looked at the other five people: "where are Zhao, Zhou, Fang and Li?"


    "They only intend to send collateral clans to join the negotiating team," Qin Leyin said.


    "Wise choice, short-sighted approach." Quan Xin put out his big black double headed dragon pen and sneered as he turned it.


    As Qin Leyin guessed, after the silver blood meeting, the heads of various chambers of Commerce went back to bed to think, and soon understood the conspiracy of listening to their infinite dolls, and they were faced with only two choices:


    Send a lineage, may die, may also come back to take over the family, or even become the president of the silver blood society.


    If you send collateral, you may die, or you may be wooed by the audience after you come back, and you can''t become the president of the silver blood Association.


    However, there is a prerequisite for being courted by the listener, that is, everyone sends collateral clans, and then the listener forms an alliance with these people to collude inside and outside to seize the property of each chamber of Commerce.


    If half of the chambers of Commerce send their direct heirs and come back alive, they may not be able to be re elected president, or even win over the collateral clans of other chambers of Commerce - the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Collateral clans and families do not have deep blood feuds. Only when the chamber of Commerce has an absolute advantage, collateral clans may collude with it.


    However, if the listener can''t even be elected president for a second time, the collateral clansmen will naturally be a good puppet of the master of the family, striving to show their loyalty and retire early.


    After this analysis, the lower ranking chambers of Commerce will think: if the top five chambers of Commerce send their own heirs, will it be beneficial for them to send their own heirs?


    No,


    Although they are among the top ten chambers of Commerce, it is obvious that the ninth place can not be compared with the first place.


    First of all, regardless of whether their direct heirs can come back alive or not, even if they can come back alive and are recognized as the president of the silver blood society by the pro navy commander, the top five chambers of commerce can''t be obedient at all!


    The president of the silver blood association with insufficient strength is just a tool man of the top five chambers of Commerce!


    Therefore, the four chambers of Commerce of Zhao, Zhou, Fang and Li also want to understand that if they send their lineal heirs, they will die and come back alive, they will only be able to run the family - but the lineal heirs are the next head of the family!


    However, it doesn''t matter whether they are alive or dead. Anyway, the conspiracy of the listener''s family has been solved by several chambers of Commerce in front of them. It is just the so-called "when the sky collapses, naturally there are tall ones.".


    Although Li is so reasonable, the people in this room are still very unhappy - if you don''t come and share weal and woe with us, you''re finished!


    After all, the younger generation of silver blood are quite familiar with it. The direct heirs of the top ten chambers of commerce form a small circle. Usually you invite me to dinner and I invite you to play with men and women.


    However, we want to live and die, and you can enjoy your success under the protection of your family!


    Then the friendship of eating, drinking and having fun these years will be written off!


    Quan Xin and Luo Zhen scolded the group. LAN Jianbo said calmly, "OK, let''s get down to business. Qin Leyin, what are you calling us to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s to prepare for the negotiation the day after tomorrow." Qin Leyin said, "you won''t join the negotiation team on the premise of ''successful assassination''? If so, I admire your integrity."


    While drinking tea, Yue Yu casually asked, "I can understand that the ''assassination failed'' needs to be negotiated. If the ''assassination succeeded'', is it possible for us to discuss a plan to leave the military camp alive?"


    Before Qin Leyin replied, Luo Zhen said in a strange way, "don''t you always have a plan to leave the barracks alive?"


    "Are you right? Listen to the second young master in the morning?"


    I have been silent since I entered the door. Chaozao ignored Luo Zhen''s provocation, looked around for a week and said faintly: "I know you have many questions to ask me, but I think we need to establish a consensus first -"


    "I''m also a victim."

 Chapter 190

    Listen, chaozao is here.


    This is what Yue Yu didn''t expect.


    It''s like when you guys were having dinner, suddenly a bear boy threw a bubble of cow dung with a firecracker in and locked the door. You had no choice but to be blown up, but you didn''t even dare to retaliate because the bear boy was too big.


    Then at this time, the firecracker in the cow dung thrown by the bear child dared to appear in front of you, and even said, ''I''m actually a victim''


    Yue Yu felt that it was the kindness of their gang to hear that Chao could go out naked early.


    I can''t even expect to leave a pair of underwear unless there is a virgin among the five of them.


    "I thought you would dare to appear in front of us until the day you set out." Yue said dryly.


    Listen to Chao Zao and ask, "why do you think so, little Lord Jing?"


    Quan Xin slapped his pen on the table: "because you are the son of listening to gu!"


    "So what?"


    "No matter what intrigues listen to the ancient prepared, in the end you must be the beneficiary, not the victim!"


    "My brother took the opportunity to become a general of CONGYANG." listen to Chao Zao''s words suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned. The generals of Heyang army were divided into Zhengyang, deputy Yang, Xieyang and CONGYANG. Although CONGYANG will be the lowest general, it is also a general after all, which is enough to prove that someone in the listening family has completely entered the core of the army!


    "How possible!"


    LAN Jianbo, who has always had facial paralysis, feels very incredible:


    "We have reached a consensus with Governor Yang gaishiwen and Duke Wanghai huyanxiu for a long time. They have been trying every means to prevent silver blood society from interfering in the army. Even if your eldest brother is powerful, it is impossible -"


    Listen to Chao Zao shake his head: "It was Gavin''s confidant and elite army who met and were annihilated with the Linhai Navy. He probably didn''t expect that Heyang army was so vulnerable, or the Linhai navy was too strong... And Gavin and huyanxiu''s people probably had a bad time on the battlefield. The strength of huyanxiu faction was not damaged at all, and only Gavin''s Legion was seriously damaged."


    "You should know that the peerless text is only a ten-year governor of Heyang. His foundation is not rooted in xuanzhu county. Wanghai Duke Huyan''s family has a deep foundation for hundreds of years. In order to recover his strength as soon as possible, he must drink even if his family hands him a deadly poison."


    "Compared with Wang Haigong, Gavin is naturally more confident that he can control the listener!"


    "The news has not been leaked until now, but I know that the listener has mobilized a group of elite private troops to join Heyang army and provide a platform for my big brother!"


    "That''s why I say I''m a victim." hearing chaozao''s hands folded, as if in prayer: "whether I can come back alive or not, it''s definitely not me."


    "But my big brother, see you later!"


    Listening to the voice of chaozao, he clenched his teeth and looked ferocious and angry. He looked like a defeated dog, and everyone''s resentment against him dissipated a lot.


    If he''s right - they don''t believe that hearing chaozao will make up such key information - it proves that hearing chaozao is a smoke bomb thrown by the listener''s family, which is specially used to attract abandoned children of hatred.


    Because I heard it late and now I have military power.


    Listening to Gu, even if he is old and stupid, it is absolutely impossible to think that his eldest son will honestly assist his second son to be the master of the family after he has mastered the military power.


    In the silver blood club, father kindness, son filial piety, brother friendship and respect are not the unique traditional virtues of the Jing family, but the noble spirit of everyone in the whole silver blood club to study hard.


    Even if the one who hasn''t seen him in the evening is really an honest man, how can an old and crafty fox like Gu leave such a big disaster to his family?


    Either listen to the late meeting overhead and assign the military power of the Heyang army to several loyal clansmen;


    Or let the late listener become the owner of the house and create a master who holds all power in one hand.


    In my opinion, tinggu is likely to choose the back road.


    Because listening to Chao Zao is really in line with the characteristics of abandoned children.


    Being famous, making friends, being gentle and easygoing... He is a good tool person, which not only improves the wind evaluation of the younger generation of listeners, but also maintains the relationship between listeners and chambers of Commerce.


    And now, listen to the morning is going to perform a dangerous task.


    With only one heroic sacrifice, listening to the morning will be able to complete his historical mission.


    Luo Zhen''s face looked ugly: "so, listen, Gu really wants you to die with us?"


    Listening to Chao Zao''s sad face, he sighed, "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me anything."


    A son actually wanted to guess whether his father would send him to death or give him a glory and wealth. When he thought about it, he thought... It''s worthy of the silver blood club. Your circle is really chaotic.


    We also understand that listening to chaozao is the youngest son of listening to Gu. He grew up in fine clothes and food. He has always been a baby in the family. Now he suddenly finds that he is a lamb to be slaughtered. He may be depressed.


    "What should we do now?" Quan Xin said, "we also send collateral clansmen?"


    Luo Zhen: "I think so."


    "Although I know the waiter very well, I''m not interested in taking the road to death." Lan Jianbo shrugged.


    "Me too."


    Yue Yu patted chaozao''s shoulder and comforted: "although we can''t live and die with you, at least we support you mentally."


    "Yes, yes, we believe you now."


    "Why don''t I send my cousin to play as much as you want."


    "Let''s be friends again in the next life."


    Hearing that chaozao looked at their shameless appearance, he was so moved that his face twisted and bared his teeth and said, "I''m looking for you to find a way. Isn''t there any way to break the game?"


    Yue Yu replied, "yes, you rely on your personal charm to make LAN Yan a minister under your skirt, or the white night assassin succeed."


    Just when everyone calmed down and was ready to leave, Qin Leyin suddenly said, "listen to the second young master, didn''t the president stop you from going out?"


    "No."


    "How did you know your eldest brother became a general from Yang?"


    "I also have several confidants in my family. He learned from the familiar Sergeant Heyang army."


    "It''s still strange." Qin Leyin next to the chair: "as the president''s most important plan executor, he didn''t ''protect'' your safety and let you go at will; and the news that your eldest brother became CONGYANG general just let you know..."


    "With your character, you will certainly come to us to discuss countermeasures, and we will know these intelligence, so we can infer that the president wants us to be destroyed..."


    "Then we will naturally send collateral clans to participate in the negotiation team."


    "But if the negotiation is successful and you come back successfully, you will become the president of the silver blood Association, and the nine silver blood chambers of Commerce will become something in the pocket of the listener..."


    A lunge in the town of grumpy Luo put Xiang chaozao on the wall: "are you here to send us false information? Listen to the waiter, I misunderstood you. I want to give you my cousin!"


    Hearing that Chao Zao was in a bad mood, he hugged Luo Zhen''s hand and kicked him away. He said in a cruel voice, "I didn''t! Don''t fucking wrong me!"


    "Stop, stop." Qin Leyin said, "listen, the second young master really doesn''t know the president''s plan. He''s not good at acting. But even if he doesn''t know, he can become the president''s chess piece. Don''t play."


    Quan Xin stopped and turned his pen: "should we go?"


    Qin Leyin shook her head: "what I just said is anti logic. It is speculated that President Gu has a back hand, and the negotiation team can return safely; and the positive logic is your idea at the beginning, and the negotiation team is a sacrifice for death."


    Yue Yu exclaimed, "it''s starting to set dolls again."


    "I think listening to the second young master''s arrival can at least make it easier for us to analyze the purpose of listening to President Gu, but now it seems to be counterproductive." Qin Leyin said with a bitter smile: "whether it''s positive logic or anti logic, listeners are bound to win, and we can only bet one side."


    LAN Jianbo suddenly said, "there is the worst possibility - no matter which side we choose, listening to Gu can freely control his'' backhand ''. If we go, the negotiation team will die; if we don''t go, the negotiation team will live."


    Yue Yu thought, "we actually have another choice."


    "What choice?" they asked.


    Yue Yu motioned everyone to come closer and said in a deep voice:


    "Our nine chambers of commerce are united. We will start first and destroy the listening house."

 Chapter 191

    I believe that when most students see a particularly difficult "reading comprehension", "proof question", "cloze test", "genetic analysis" and other questions in the exam, they are eager to dig out the ancestral grave of the person who wrote the question.


    "Let''s go kill the person who wrote the question and blow up the school by the way" -- this is probably the feeling of five people other than Yue Yu.


    "Jing Shaozhu is so funny." Lan Jianbo said expressionless.


    "Good life!" Luo Zhen thumbed up: "I''d like to call you the strongest! I''m ashamed to say such words in front of chaozao!"


    "We are very serious. Don''t make trouble, Wei Shao." Quan Xin said with a laugh.


    Listening to Chao Zao, he didn''t respond. He calmly drank a cup of tea: "the nine chambers of Commerce alone can''t destroy the listeners... Of course, they can''t destroy any chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce itself is not a violent organization."


    Qin Yueyin patted Yue Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so anxious."


    "I''m not in a hurry. What''s my hurry? I''m not in a hurry." Yue Yu shook his head again and again. "But do you really don''t think about it? Now listening to Gu has given us a problem, and it may be a proposition or a home problem."


    "As long as you answer the question, you may make mistakes."


    "As long as we kill the person who wrote the question, we will not lose. Even if we lose, the whole silver blood will lose together, and we will not be destroyed - no matter who controls Dongyang, we must need the silver blood society. It is just a change of dominance, but we will certainly be able to maintain our current position."


    In the face of Yue Yu''s demonic bewitchment, Quan Xin and Luo Zhen were obviously moved. Qin Yue Yin smiled and didn''t speak. LAN Jianbo still had facial paralysis. Instead, he listened to Chao Zao''s face and looked at Yue Yu strangely. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, Yue Yu''s proposal was finally rejected by everyone.


    As for what they think, only they know.


    Yue Yu didn''t mind about it. He just tried to test it, knowing that the proposal was impossible to pass at all. On the contrary, if they all agree, Yue Yu will doubt whether he has been cheated.


    The silver blood society has never had a means of competition to destroy humanity - of course, this refers specifically to the 88 chambers of Commerce. If it is a group outside the silver blood society, it will be served by gangs and white haired assassins.


    The 88 chamber of commerce only allows commercial competition. At most, it is mixed with some conspiracy means of gangs, commercial spies and intrigues. However, it is absolutely impossible to directly pick up a stick and kill people.


    Yue Yu was ambushed by Yitian gang before. Silver blood will immediately put pressure on her to stop this kind of amorous feelings.


    This kind of simple violence is the most feared by the ruling class, whether power, money or his men, but if he is stabbed to death by someone passing by, there will be nothing.


    Therefore, even if the listener sets multiple traps, other chambers of Commerce will only think about how to see the moves, rather than unite to let the listener try 1v9.


    Even if they can gather together the private army to destroy the listeners, it will also leave a disaster for their rule - an extremely bad start.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Although the silver blood association has been very crooked, it has at least maintained order and tried its best to maintain the exchange of interests between chambers of Commerce in benign competition.


    Once someone tries to destroy other chambers of commerce with violence, the small chamber of commerce that is ready to move will understand: the president will take turns and come to my house next year, and the strong will do it!


    If listening to Gu just wants to destroy the young generation of silver blood, the proposal of Yue Yu is simply dragging silver blood into the abyss of self destruction.


    At that time, the silver blood chamber of Commerce will be in danger. Maybe the sheriff and Yang Jun look at it and say, hey, why don''t you call us when you want to fight? We''re not good at making money, but we know how to fight!


    Then the silver blood society naturally became state-owned assets and military assets. It is gratifying that the silver blood society has been officially established.


    Le Yu''s suggestion is so bad that even if others can''t turn their brains around, they all know that this idea is never feasible.


    However, Yue Yu just wants to plant a seed of "rebellion" in their hearts. After all, the idea of "I can''t solve the problem, but I can solve the person who raises the problem" is very attractive. Maybe they will take the initiative to become the gravedigger of capitalism?


    Passing through this episode, we discussed for an hour. The medlar in the music Cup was changed once, but we still didn''t discuss an appropriate response plan.


    Because listen to Gu''s plan is now in Schrodinger''s state, they can''t judge whether listen to Gu wants the negotiating team to live or die, or listen to Gu''s way to order the pro navy to control their life and death - but this is actually no solution. If listen to Gu can really order the pro navy of Heyang army to beat him violently, he can even kill Dongyang directly another day, Open the era of big businessmen.


    In the face of absolute violence, the so-called silver blood society is actually very fragile.


    So they finally decided: you do junior one, I do fifteen!


    The chambers of commerce are not empty in Heyang army!


    They can spend a lot of money to bribe Heyang officers, let them watch and listen to the late meeting, and even let Heyang governor gaishiwen put the young master of the listening family under house arrest - they must show an attitude: if we die, your two sons will have to be buried with us!


    Naturally, they don''t really want to listen to their brothers buried with them, but they just want to listen to Gu Neng''s taboo to ensure their safe return!


    Yes, Luo Zhenquan and others finally decided to go in person!


    In addition to the fear of the successful return of the collateral clans, more importantly, they also have a great desire to take over the family in advance.


    It may be difficult for people without power to understand what power is like. But they are the heirs closest to the throne of power in Luozhen. In fact, they can''t wait to let their current father and owner die quickly!


    Just like Yue Yu, as soon as he crossed over and became the head of the statistics department, he had learned to call on the tool man Chen Fu. After becoming Jing Zhengwei, he was even better. In addition to insisting on taking a bath alone - this may change tonight - his daily life has been used to being served by others.


    It''s like playing a game, but when you play a game, you just let a pile of data in the game obey your orders; In reality, happy language can make many people busy running because of their casual words.


    Does Yue yu want to stay because of Qinglan? Yes.


    However, the power and financial resources of the Jing family owner are more or less the factors that affect his decision.


    After all, I wake up naturally when I sleep, count my money until I get cramps, and make herbal tea with Chinese wolfberry every day. Yue Yuzhen is really reluctant to put it down on such a leisurely day.


    Young people like Luo zhenquanxin, who want to be reckless, are pressed by their owners and a group of ethnic elders. They have long been unhappy and want to do something to prove themselves. Although the negotiating team is dangerous, it is also an opportunity for them.


    Moreover, if they succeed in leading the negotiations and embrace the thigh of the navy in the name of the president of the silver blood society, it will be decades less struggle!


    People don''t waste their youth.


    Even if they are the second generation of bad purulent capital with thick face and black heart.


    But they are also young people eager to make achievements.


    Turn the tide and help the building to fall!


    Having been suppressed under the names of their parents for many years, they can''t wait to become a new generation of "Zhenting", "white Shura" and "black thorn"!


    After the discussion, everyone was not interested in staying for dinner. They left one after another and went home to discuss with the owner.


    Yue Yu was going to leave with the others, but Qin Leyin held him, "I have other things to discuss with you."


    "Wow o (* ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) ¥Ä©¥©·~"


    Luo Zhen''s eyes brightened and clapped happily. Others suddenly realized that they looked at Yue Yu and Qin Yue Yin with blessing eyes.


    Yue Yu''s face turned black and was recognized by Luo Zhen, a veteran Longyang addict. He suspected that the news that "the master of the Jing family is mixed with the master of the Qin family" would spread all over the streets tomorrow.


    However, the explanation will only get darker and darker, and what they want to discuss later is also shady. It''s better to be misunderstood by them.


    Qin Leyin still kept her business smile, sent them away, and then said, "I think you''d better not be so explicit, otherwise they will be very vigilant against you - now it''s just the vigilance of competitors, but once you are exposed, it''s the vigilance of the great enemy of life and death."


    Yue Yu knew he was talking about his proposal and said casually, "I know, I''ll just talk about it. What else? I''m waiting to go back to bed."


    "Didn''t you just wake up?"


    "I didn''t sleep well last night... You mind me!"


    "They were there just now, so I didn''t say anything." Qin Leyin said, "I received a message yesterday. LAN Yan hasn''t contacted any outsiders since he led the army to break Dongyang. Naturally, he hasn''t contacted the listener."


    "Shining four guards?"


    "Yes." Qin Leyin unambiguously promised, "so the information is absolutely true. It''s impossible for Gu to have any deal with LAN Yan in private. I can''t think of any backhand he can control this CHENFENG hero."


    "Therefore, the influence of listening to ancient times can be ignored. We may have to survive from the negotiating group with our real skills."


    Yue Yu asked, "since you have information, it means that the Linhai navy has your people."


    "It''s hard to expect middle-level officers," Qin Leyin said. "In terms of strength, you and I should be the strongest in the negotiation group. So I have two proposals."


    "In the first proposal, we first kill the white haired assassin ''Chen'' as a name to win LAN Yan''s trust. In this way, we will be invincible in any case."


    Yue Yu shook his head: "it''s not very good. I''m an honest man and don''t like to betray my companions."


    "Then you can choose the second proposal."


    Qin Leyin said, "we should also be assassins."


    "We cooperate with the white haired assassin to attack and kill Lanyan."

 Chapter 192

    "They cooperate with the white haired assassin to kill LAN Yan!"


    In the afternoon, at the "Luan Ji Ba Shuo bookstall" in damenshi street, Le Yu and Qing Lan sat down, eating snacks and listening to books.


    "White night is a group of waste!" Qinglan said bitterly, "they can kill the sheriff. Why can''t even kill a blue inflammation? And there are white haired assassins to help!"


    "Yes, yes, the day and night are a group of waste." Yue Yu echoed.


    The news that Heyang army was violently beaten and Linhai army was eyeing has spread all over xuanzhu County, and the civilians felt anxious.


    Although Heyang army is not fun, it is the army to protect Dongyang, at least it will not invade xuanzhu county. Now they are beaten by the Linhai army. Of course, we are afraid that the Linhai Navy will wreak havoc on xuanzhu. After all, Heyang army wants money at most, but the troops in other areas may kill and set fire!


    Entertainment is also to follow the trend. For a time, the news about the morning wind approaching the navy was suddenly circulated by everyone, and the storyteller in front of him knew how to rub the heat. He was impressively telling the story of the night when Xingke County seized the city on a white night.


    After all, the past two months have passed. Even if Xingke County blocked the news, the survivors of the white night spread the news and cleared the stigma for the undercover, so that people all over the world know that such a group of people are silently struggling to overthrow the glorious imperial court.


    Luan Jiba, the storyteller, said: "... There was a flash of light and sword. LAN Yan easily stepped back and photographed the light wave to dissolve, and then waved his palm to kill the white haired assassin. At this time, his subordinate Qian yuliu suddenly waved his sword and stabbed his back, but he couldn''t stab him ''defeat the light armour'', and was slapped back by him..."


    I don''t need a sword, and LAN Yan doesn''t need a palm!


    Adaptation is not random, joking is not nonsense. You kneel down and apologize to Qian yuliu and me!


    Yue Yu only feels embarrassed and confused when listening to other people''s stories about seizing the city on a white night. But other listeners obviously didn''t think so. They sighed one after another, "almost succeeded," "white night is a pity," "white night''s big brother, come on"


    Even Qinglan was very excited: "white night is always not good at the critical time!"


    You are right about this... The idle music language studies the development of Qinglan''s hand muscles, waist muscles and leg muscles. Qinglan blushes: "don''t move!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very careful. No one will see it."


    "But I don''t want to go home so early." Qinglan pinched.


    What? What does it have to do with going home?


    Yue Yu blinked and looked at Qinglan''s tender eyes, as if she could squeeze out water. Suddenly she understood and honestly continued to drink his medlar flower tea.


    But it''s so boring to hear people say white night stories. Yue Yu even wants to rush up and say ''let me come''.


    However, Yue Yu always felt something wrong after thinking about it - he used to go wherever he wanted. Why now he still depends on Qinglan''s face? He''s doing all kinds of evil now. Jing Zhengwei, Qinglan should tremble and dare not say anything. It''s right to follow him!


    Yue Yu glanced at Qinglan and found that she was seriously listening to the story of how Qian yuliu, an insider, was beaten by LAN yanstorm. She was not idle yet. She took a mouthful of coconut milk and a mouthful of shrimp strips. Noticing that Yue Yu looked at her, she fed Yue Yu one and finally sucked the shrimp crumbs on her fingers. It''s cute.


    Forget it, keep drinking tea.


    Leisurely flustered, Yue Yu looked around and suddenly saw a familiar figure standing up and walking out of the storytelling stand.


    It''s Wen Hong!


    The white night woman doctor!


    She was here just now? Why didn''t I see her!?


    Did she see me? Did she recognize me?


    But when Yue Yu thought about it, she didn''t know that I was "Yin Yin Yin Yin". It was normal to meet him in damenshi street. He was afraid of Mao!


    However, when Yue Yu looked at Wen Hong''s seat, he saw a very conspicuous red mark on the black and gray wall next to the seat!


    This sign... Is the signal that Yin Yin Yin contacts white night!


    Next to the mark, there is a seemingly messy stroke, but this is the meaning of the road map!


    The heart of music is like falling into an abyss.


    She recognized me!


    She recognized Jing Zhengwei as "Yin Yin Yin Yin"!


    She asked me to meet!


    I''m finished!


    I''m going to be an iron wolf this time!


    Yue Yu never thought that he would go shopping with Qinglan. Unexpectedly, he exposed his identity!


    It''s all Qinglan''s fault!


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah ~"


    Eating shrimp strips and drinking flower tea, Yueyu thought about it. It was useless to escape, so he had to meet Wen Hong in the past.


    Although Yue Yu doesn''t mind his identity with Bai Yeming, this step is not in his plan at all. Yue Yu doesn''t know how to deal with his relationship with Bai Yeming next, so he has to take one step at a time.


    Yue Yue stood up and said, "I''m going to buy some oranges. Don''t walk around here first."


    Qinglan looked at Yue Yu strangely: "this is not your common grammar. Are you scolding me in a roundabout way?"


    Yue Yu was surprised, "how can you doubt me like this? Am I such a sneaky swearing person?"


    "Yes." Qinglan said with a smile, "you don''t want to lie to me after being my man."


    "Why, can you suck my heart away with the tactics taught by xiangxuehai?"


    Before Qinglan wanted to understand the Yellow paragraph in this sentence, Yue Yu glanced at the rice butterfly next to her, and rice butterfly said he understood.


    He walked along the road map and turned left and right in damenshi street. Soon he saw Wenhong waiting in an unmanned alley. He thought for a moment and went directly over the wall to the other side, separated from Wenhong and knocked on the wall.


    Even if it is exposed, Yue Yu still doesn''t want to communicate face-to-face with Bai Ye for the time being.


    He''s not ready yet.


    When Wen Hong heard the knocking sound on the wall behind him, he immediately asked, "is that you?"


    No, not me.


    Yue Yu was thinking about how to explain the real relationship between Yin Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei. Wen Hong then said, "is it really good for you to come out like this? Does Jing Zhengwei doubt you?"


    Huh?


    Yue Yu showed a strange expression.


    Wen Hong said angrily, "I saw Jing Zhengwei doing something to you there. I almost couldn''t help but want to go over and save you. I left your contact signal to ask you whether you want to leave Jing''s house. You will be accepted and protected in the daytime and night. You don''t need to hurt yourself like this."


    At this time, Yue Yu had a bold guess in his heart. He used the Qi cooperation method to turn his voice into Qinglan''s tone: "you... Already know the real identity of ''Yin Yin Yin''?"


    "Do you still want to hide it now?" Wen Hong shook her head sadly. "In fact, we have long known that Yin Yin Yin is the people around Jing Zhengwei, and can control the newspaper and dig out many secrets from Jing Zhengwei."


    "And she must know that Yin Yinyin is dead, or she must witness the death of Yin Yinyin with her own eyes."


    "So the only possibility of ''Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin'' is you."


    "Right, Qinglan?"


    Yue Yu leaned against the wall, silent, thinking about the information revealed by Wen Hong.


    After a while, he replied:


    "Yes, ''Yin Yin Yin Yin'' is Qinglan."

 Chapter 193

    "Where are the oranges?"


    In the storytelling stand, seeing Yue Yu coming back empty handed, Qinglan asked suspiciously.


    "Eat while walking. It''s gone." the music language stall spread its hands: "have you finished listening? Let''s go."


    Qinglan stood up and took his hand: "you''re not going to buy oranges at all."


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Private meeting women?"


    "Joke." Yue Yu said aggressively, "I still have a private meeting? If I have other women, I will take them home and sleep with us..."


    Green LAN listens to in the mind more and more is not the taste, the slender jade finger gently presses in the music language waist, mercilessly twists!


    Yue Yu felt pain, directly shook off Qinglan''s hand and said fiercely, "why! You''re angry when I find other women? Who do you think you are?"


    "Of course I''m angry!" said Qinglan angrily. "I''m angry just listening! I''m still uncomfortable! Do you still want me to bear it?!"


    "I''m not qualified to be angry with you. I''m not your person, but I''m just angry. I hate that you don''t care about me!"


    Mi Die, who followed her, felt bad and hurriedly took two steps to dissuade the couple. Her heart was full of complaints:


    Childe, it''s true. Didn''t you respect Qinglan very much before? How did you show your ugliness after you got it?


    Women in love are easy to coax. If you say a few good words, she will be willing to live and die for you. Why do you say those words that cause women to be jealous?


    What else did you say to find other women... Just Qinglan, you may not be able to stand it. I saw you put medlar in Wuhua tea. Why boast that you can''t do it.


    Qinglan is also. She vowed to feel inferior and self pity. I thought she had already realized it.


    After all, as the owner of the Jing family, how can he have only one wife. The old master Jing Qinghe is self disciplined, but he also has three wives and a wild seed outside. The owners of other chambers of Commerce, there are not a few more than a dozen aunts. Powerful people can naturally accept many aunts. This is common sense.


    And Qinglan''s identity is not suitable to be a wife. She can''t even compare with Feiwei. Although Feiwei is a slave, she grew up in the Jing family and is innocent.


    Even if the childe loves her, she can only be a little aunt at most. Why is it that one night has passed, and she has no number in her heart, and she is so uncomfortable with the childe - does she still want to have a double for the childe all her life?


    However, when Mi Die walked past, Yue Yu, who was wearing a smelly face, suddenly smiled, touched Qinglan''s small forehead, and reached out to wipe away a little tears from her.


    "Remember what you said just now." Yue Yu said, "you are already a beautiful girl who can rely on yourself. Speak hard. Next time if I am so arrogant and say something wrong, remember to twist my ear and scold."


    "Don''t force people to choose between two. If someone wants to choose between two, you just leave him."


    "Don''t be someone else''s alternative, even me."


    Watching these two people go shopping again, Mi Die shakes her head and feels that she is really old and can''t keep up with the times.


    Not far away, Wen Hong hid at the corner of the wall and watched them leave, with some doubts on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the sign "seeing a doctor" was hung on the door of Wenhong clinic. Yin Minghong and Mu Qingmei came over.


    "What''s the matter? I''m very busy. Let''s finish it as soon as possible and make a quick decision." Yin Minghong said carelessly as soon as he sat down, with a big boss style of ''noble people are busy with many things''.


    But in fact, he is a 996 social animal.


    In these days, Yin Minghong is complacent. Although Jing Zhengwei temporarily stopped his hunting campaign to "catch the people of the Danjing family" because of his proximity to the Navy, the eradication of Jing Suke, the manager of the red neck tobacco industry, was enough for Yin Minghong to digest for a while.


    Yes, Jing Zhengwei temporarily handed over the tobacco industry to Yin Minghong, and hinted that he would clean the "loyal maggots" of Jing Suke out of the tobacco factory family as soon as possible. Yin Minghong naturally followed suit. In these two days alone, he drove away several supervisors and supported several tobacco factory cadres, one of whom was a day and Night Walker.


    Yin Minghong wants to fill all the key positions with white night people, but there are not many white night walkers in the tobacco factory.


    If Xingke county is the upper limit of white night, no one in the whole county knows white night.


    Xuanzhu county is the lower limit of white night.


    Join the white night? No interest, no understanding, goodbye!


    Moreover, Yin Minghong had to worry about more or less. When he came to the tobacco factory, he said he would promote cadres with strong ability. If even he was cronyist, wouldn''t the workers of the tobacco factory think he was the same as Jing Suke.


    In addition, Yin Minghong has a strange idea that he can''t explain clearly and can''t let others know.


    He is from the bottom of his heart, unwilling to lower the income of the tobacco factory after his reform.


    Because he can now take charge of the profits of the tobacco factory, he can make his own decisions to increase benefits to the workers. If the income of the tobacco factory becomes low, the benefit will be gone.


    After all, he did so much just to make the bottom people live a "better" life.


    And


    Yin Minghong doesn''t want Jing Zhengwei to be disappointed in himself.


    Yes, although he knows that Jing Zhengwei is an evil silver merchant, a capitalist who does all kinds of evil, and a exploiter of tens of thousands of workers.


    But.


    Jing Zhengwei really gave him unspeakable trust.


    Yin Minghong can clearly feel that what Jing Zhengwei said to himself is not a lie. He really hopes that Yin Minghong can show his strength. He is indeed willing to carry out reform, no longer appoint people by favoritism, but only by talent, give the bottom civilians the opportunity to be promoted, and even agree to Yin Minghong''s request to "increase wages and motivate workers".


    White night people are very simple in some places. In other words, under the current situation in xuanzhu County, almost all the people who still insist on working for white night are idealists.


    The biggest weakness of idealists is that it is difficult to betray their conscience.


    Jing Zhengwei''s kindness to Yin Minghong has exceeded the average moral level of xuanzhu county.


    You treat me as a scholar, and I repay you as a scholar.


    If Yin Minghong didn''t look like Jing Zhengwei at all, Yin Minghong would doubt whether he was the illegitimate son of the Jing family, or whether his father, who had never met, had green Jing Qinghe.


    Occasionally when reporting to Jing Zhengwei, Yin Minghong even feels guilty.


    He even thought about whether to pull Jing Zhengwei into the warm family of white night, but the only trace of reason stopped him.


    Although Yin Minghong has already made up his mind and is always loyal to Daye, Jing Zhengwei''s trust in him makes him tangled.


    So he decided that he would serve Jing Zhengwei wholeheartedly as long as Jing Zhengwei did not order him to crush the workers and Jing Zhengwei still trusted him before subverting xuanzhu County in the daytime.


    If Jing Zhengwei no longer does evil, Yin Minghong is even willing to die to protect his life in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that white night can really liberate xuanzhu county and that he can live until that day.


    "I''m not busy," Mu Qingmei said after drinking tea. "My first draft of this week has been passed."


    Wen Hong looked at her and said, "Miss Xie Bai, a dissolute female warrior who steals food behind her husband?"


    Mu Qing blushed and hurriedly said, "sister Wen, what''s the matter with you coming to us?"


    Wen Hong didn''t tease Mu Qingmei either. She said directly, "I exchange information with Yin Yin Yin today..."


    "What?" Yin Yinyin contacted us again? "Yin Minghong was silly:" why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t worry, she left me a special contact information when she met last time." Wen Hong said: "in a word, now the silver blood society is under threat from the Navy..."


    She briefly talked about the silver blood meeting and the negotiation team''s visit to the Linhai Navy, and said: "these information is still top secret, but we need to be prepared. If the assassination fails, it will cause the anger of the Linhai army and lead to the mysterious candle of the soldiers, we should take the opportunity to pull up a team on the premise of resisting the foreign enemy."


    Yin Minghong touched his chin. "Silver blood is such a confidential information that ''Yin Yin Yin'' can know..."


    Mu Qingmei scratched her head and said, "should we help the Linhai Navy? Send someone to inform the Linhai Navy and let them kill all the negotiating team. Isn''t the young generation of the silver blood Association going to be destroyed?"


    "Never." Wen Hong said hurriedly, "first of all, LAN Yan is also a great enemy of life and death to Bai Ye. If silver blood can assassinate him, it is also good for Bai Ye."


    "Also,"


    Wen Hong paused: "Yin Yin Yin told me that if Jing Zhengwei can successfully return and become the president of the silver blood Association, she will be sure to persuade Jing Zhengwei to cooperate with us."


    "What!?"


    Yin Minghong was the most furious. He was surprised and said, "can Jing Zhengwei go into the white night?"


    "Don''t be so excited." Wen Hong said, "don''t you hear that there are many preconditions for this sentence? First, Jing Zhengwei has to come back alive, then become president, and ''Yin Yin Yin'' has succeeded in persuasion."


    "Even so, whether Jing Zhengwei will join or not is also a question. He may just want to make profits and eliminate dissidents for him. Of course, even so, Bai Ye will certainly grow rapidly."


    Yin Minghong didn''t understand: "why can''t you persuade now?"


    "Because Jing Zhengwei may not come back alive."


    "Then advise him not to go!"


    "This is Jing Zhengwei''s own decision, ''Yin Yin Yin Yin'' has no ability..."


    "I''ll persuade!" Yin Minghong said, "or I can go on his behalf! Even if I come back alive, I can''t be the president of the silver blood Association. This position must be handed over to Jing Zhengwei."


    Mu Qingmei said angrily, "stop, stop, Yin Minghong, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to work hard for the rotten man Jing Zhengwei?"


    "But if he is willing to join the white night, he can play a much greater role than me!" Yin Minghong said: "to be honest, I think Jing Zhengwei has changed these days. I even thought about whether to pull him into the white night. He has the quality I think the White Night Walker needs."


    "And Qingmei, don''t you see anything?" Yin Minghong turned to Mu Qingmei: "I also read the Youth Daily, and I often contact workers. I understand the impact of the Youth Daily on workers - they become angry, resentful, angry and jealous."


    "They have become unwilling to accept their fate."


    "But -"


    "Mu Qingmei! I don''t know how much prejudice you have against him, but I''m only right about things and not people." Yin Minghong shouted, "Jing Zhengwei has changed! He may be on our side!"


    "Why are you yelling so loudly!"


    Mu Qingmei suddenly stood up. Yin Minghong immediately tightened his whole body and stepped back to make a defensive posture.


    Knock, knock.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Wen Hong said, "who?"


    "Frost stab." wearing coarse linen clothes, like the glory of young workers, pushed the door in, pretended not to see Mu Qingmei and Yin Minghong''s small theater, and asked, "literary and medical officer, what''s the matter with calling me here?"


    "I''ll give you a task," said Wen Hong. "Arrange a secret route from xuanzhu county to Yanjing. It may be necessary to arrange for an important person to leave these days."


    Rong Yao: "how many people? Men and women? Age? Appearance characteristics?"


    "A beautiful woman about eighteen."


    "I see. Is there anything else?"


    "No, you leave first."


    After Rongyao left, Mu Qingmei and Yin Minghong looked at each other and silently looked at Wen Hong.


    Wen Hong didn''t sell off with them: "this is what Yin Yin Yin asked me. She said that if Jing Zhengwei died, she also lost the significance of continuing to hide. She hopes to leave here and start again in Yanjing."


    Yin Minghong''s face changed: "that is to say, ''Yin Yin Yin'' is really..."


    Mu Qingmei took over: "chief editor Qinglan? No wonder she even knows the secret of silver blood discussion - hum, rotten people like Jing Zhengwei really like to show off to women."


    "So, you don''t need to persuade Jing Zhengwei." Wen Hong said, "even the person next to her can''t persuade her. Can your rough man shake Jing Zhengwei''s decision?"


    "I can die for him -"


    "But you can''t be the president of the silver Society for him."


    Wen Hong shook her head: "you can''t be the president as long as you come back. You have to successfully form an alliance with CHENFENG Lanyan. You can''t do this for you. Only the heirs of the top ten chambers of commerce are qualified to negotiate with Lanyan."


    Yin Minghong sat down dejected.


    "Why do we have to be the president to win over Jing Zhengwei? If ''Yin Yin Yin'' can bring Jing Zhengwei into our white night early -"


    Wen Hong sneered, "if you want everyone to take the initiative to join the white night, I suggest you go to bed early. There''s everything in your dream."


    "Moreover, it is reasonable for Jing Zhengwei to cooperate with Baiye only when he becomes president."


    "If he is only the owner of the Jing family, all he can do is to take care of the Jing family workers as much as possible and give Bai Ye room for development. Once silver blood will find his change, it will be the day of the destruction of the Jing family and Bai Ye."


    "But after he became president, he had many means to provide space for the growth of the working class without affecting himself, and even cooperate with us, forcing other silver chambers of Commerce to gradually improve the treatment of workers."


    "We may even succeed in defeating the silver blood society without bleeding... Or only the blood of the ruling class."


    Mu Qingmei suddenly said, "so, Qinglan is'' Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    Wen Hong said strangely, "no, why do you ask?"


    "I always feel that she still has a lover..." Mu Qingmei said in distress: "I thought ''Yin Yin Yin Yin'' was Qinglan''s lover before, but now Qinglan is'' Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin ''. Who is her lover?"


    Wen Hong twinkled her eyes: "that''s not the point. By the way, Mu Qingmei, you pay more attention to protecting Qinglan on weekdays, but you don''t need to say hello to her. She can''t expose her relationship with white night at ordinary times. Just as usual."


    "If Jing Zhengwei really can''t come back, go and pick up Yin Yinyin and escort her away from xuanzhu county with Rongyao."


    Mu Qingmei hesitated and nodded, but she always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "I still think ''Yin Yin Yin'' is not Qinglan," she said.


    "What else?"


    Wen Hong asked back:


    "''yin Yin Yin Yin ''is not only Qinglan, but also other possibilities?"

 Chapter 194

    "The people in xuanzhu county are so miserable."


    Looking at the newspaper, Yin Guyue suddenly made a strange sigh. Xia Linguo, who was dealing with official business, slightly raised his eyebrows and ignored him.


    "Mr. Xia, don''t you want to ask me why I think so?"


    "All over the world, no one is miserable, and all sentient people are miserable."


    Yin Guyue put down the newspaper, "Mr. Xia, come with me."


    Xia Linguo was obedient, put down his official duties and went out with him.


    He knows that if he ignores this person now, he will only cause more entanglement and nagging. It''s better to make a quick decision and send this person away.


    They went to the balcony and looked at the small town at the foot of the mountain built on the barren mountain. At this time, the sun was provoking and the whole town was bathed in golden brilliance.


    When the cool wind blew, hundreds of copper bells rang.


    This is the southernmost part of Dongyang District, Tongling town.


    Tongling town was originally a town developed by relying on copper mines. Jingjia has many factories here. When the copper mine is collected, it is directly transported to the factory for rough processing and one-stop service.


    However, the copper resources were exhausted many years ago. It has also become an agricultural manor town. Workers have also become farmers to grow tobacco, grain and mulberry hemp for the silver blood chamber of Commerce.


    Many people have spent most of their lives here. It''s not how good the welfare here is. In fact, they may not live as well as the workers in xuanzhu county.


    Workers in xuanzhu county still have a lot of spiritual food. For example, they go to storytelling stalls to listen to books, go to war card halls to watch people play cards, and even go to gangster casinos to gamble a little money. Although they live a hard life, they have a lot of fun.


    But there is nothing here in Tongling town. Many people work as soon as they open their eyes and sleep as soon as they close their eyes. They seem to be driven by the biological instinct in their bodies, living in a muddle, accepting everything, living and dying day and night.


    For them, the arrival of the pro navy may be the biggest thing they have ever encountered in their life.


    Although the factory is abandoned, there are still many old factory sites in the town, which are usually used to store agricultural products.


    When the Linhai army came, the former sites of these factories became temporary military barracks. Xia Linguo''s temporary office is the factory director''s office on the second floor of the copper smelting factory.


    Silver ancient moon supported the rusty railing, pointed to the distance and said, "look."


    In the distance, several dirty children carrying small baskets were fighting in the street, peeking at the soldiers with guns at the door of the temporary military camp from time to time. If the soldiers look at them, they will disperse and hide in the corner to continue peeping.


    Xia Linguo took a look and said, "several children who collect wild vegetables to help the family. After the Linhai Navy came to Tongling Town, they didn''t disturb these ordinary residents. They even killed the manor owner and the garrison and distributed food to them. Naturally, they are very curious about us."


    The Linhai army killed the landlords and distributed grain, naturally not out of revolutionary considerations, but out of practical needs. First of all, the manor owners and defenders here must be killed. If they cause any trouble, it will be late; Secondly, the Linhai navy can''t let the poor here starve to death because of their arrival.


    Although the Linhai navy can beat the Heyang army violently, the Linhai Navy is the army to defend the sea barbarians after all - their former enemies are aliens, monsters and natural enemies.


    They''re not a professional killing army.


    If they attack the same heavily armed army, they don''t have much psychological pressure. Just like two beasts fighting for territory, they can accept such a life and death struggle.


    But killing unarmed compatriots is different.


    Even if their invasion led to the displacement of ordinary people and starvation everywhere, many Linhai sergeants could not accept it - many young people who joined the Linhai Navy not only wanted to make a living, but also because being a Linhai sergeant was a matter of great face.


    In order to encourage more young people to join the border army to fight against the barbarians, the coastal army has given sufficient material support: War method guidance, military pay, pension... All ruling areas that need to fight against the barbarians will give great courtesy to the soldiers in publicity.


    The name of righteousness, the teacher of justice and the soldier of defending the country.


    It can be said that in the morning wind area, when you become a pro Navy, you are a good man and an iron lady; If you become a lieutenant, it''s simply a feat to honor your ancestors and write it into the genealogy.


    LAN Yan wants to attack Dongyang and extort silver blood. He has the greatest opposition. It is not the civil service system of Xingke county at all, but up and down the Navy.


    Because Linhai is not a poor man who can''t live. Although life is not much better, they don''t have much dissatisfaction.


    They are more concerned that the flag of the pro Navy should not be defiled than doing a big job with the general.


    They just want to tell their children and grandchildren about their military life without worry after returning home.


    Xia Linguo didn''t know how LAN Yan persuaded the generals and schools, but it was obvious that he did it: he only defeated the army all the way, didn''t kill prisoners of war, didn''t hurt the people, and didn''t make any mistakes.


    Robbing money and resources is certainly what everyone wants to do.


    But if you can plunder in the name of justice, isn''t it beautiful?


    You know, LAN Yan also has the name of sending troops this time.


    On the grounds that Heyang army brutally suppressed the xiaojiushan miners'' riot three years ago, he accused Heyang army of having "some" corrupt officers bribed by wealthy businessmen, and even backlight elements lurking in the military system. He led the troops into the country just to hold a joint military exercise with Heyang army and help eliminate the maggots of Heyang Army


    Although the Linhai navy must have exceeded, the shit on Heyang army is also true. Anyway, there is a pot of chaotic porridge everywhere, and Yanjing doesn''t care at all. The Linhai army only needs to give an excuse that can make people feel at ease.


    Since we intend to follow the path of a just division, the Linhai Navy should certainly be kind to the people. Anyway, they are not short of food for the time being. Distributing food to the people can not only gain reputation, but also change the morale of the Navy.


    and.


    With LAN Yan''s means and following the line of a just teacher, he may not get less than an unjust teacher.


    Yin Guyue pointed to the children in the distance and said, "do you think they are happy?"


    Xia Linguo shook his head: "I don''t understand what you say."


    "They live happily." Yin Guyue continued, "although they don''t have enough to eat, wear warm clothes, have almost no entertainment except having children, and the oldest person is only 46 years old... They are still very happy, because the people around them are the same, everyone is the same."


    "The manor owner here is just a dog sent by the silver blood chamber of Commerce. There are several village aunts waiting on him. He can eat meat every meal... That''s all."


    "They will never leave this place all their life, work here all day, marry and have children, and then die of aging... But it doesn''t matter, because they haven''t seen the sky elsewhere, then they can be happy on this earth."


    "But the people in xuanzhu county are different." Yin Guyue handed the newspaper to Xia Linguo: "look, what are the contents published here -- ''should the poor have children?'', ''a boring and boring day in upper class society'', ''how can I start my family from scratch and earn the 100th gold dollar''..."


    "The last novel is simply outrageous. He wrote a future world in which everyone is equal, everyone can receive the country''s compulsory education, extra money will be given when working for more than eight hours, people are old and even have a national pension."


    Hearing this, Xia Linguo turned to the last page to read the novel and replied casually, "isn''t it very good?"


    "What a fart!" Yin Guyue scolded directly: "this newspaper is very popular in xuanzhu county. Even eight year old children and 80 old women can read it. It is sold every week and circulated by everyone - that''s why I said that the people in xuanzhu county are miserable."


    "They could have had children, worked and died happily like the people here - but they became unhappy when they read the newspaper."


    "They will question social injustice, be angry about their experiences, and hate high-ranking officials and businessmen. But they can''t do anything. This resentment will only destroy themselves, let them completely lose their expectations for life, and even let them die."


    Silver ancient moon tut tut exclaimed: "it is said that this newspaper was produced by silver blood Jing family, which is worthy of silver blood club. It seems that they want to completely break the backbone of the bottom and turn people into machines without desire."


    Xia Linguo suddenly said, "I don''t think so."


    Yin Gu Yue looked at him curiously: "Oh?"


    Xia Linguo: "why do you think those angry people can''t do anything?"


    "Otherwise?" Yin Guyue asked, "although the Heyang army can''t beat us, the power of the gun army can''t be surpassed by the accumulation of people. As long as the Dongyang army, the government and the business remain united, no matter how noisy the bottom is, it''s just a wave that can be destroyed."


    "Well, isn''t there a story in the newspaper? A group of people are trapped in a closed iron room. There are many sleeping people who are about to suffocate. They could suffocate like this without suffering. Now wake up these people and let them suffer more pain in vain. Even if it is intentional, it is only negative."


    Xia Linguo: "but the story also says that since someone wakes up, it can''t be said that there is no hope of destroying the iron house."


    Yin Guyue shrugged: "but people can''t tear down the iron house, and Dongyang civilians can''t beat the silver blood club."


    "It''s hard to say."


    As soon as Xia Linguo waved, the light burst and swept, breaking the iron railing directly!


    "Shine, have light."


    After a moment of silence, Yin Gu Yue blinked and his eyes flashed: "great, I''m about to be convinced by Mr. Xia! It''s really interesting to talk to smart people!"


    Xia Linguo, who has never had a negative emotion in his life, is almost unable to make a little regret this time.


    It''s terrible. I''m interested in this product. I knew I''d just talk about it and fool him.


    "Come on, the people of the silver blood club are coming soon. Mr. Xia, come with me to pick up the guests!"


    "Think too much." Xia Linguo looked at the sunny sky: "they will come at least in the evening."


    "Then I''ll continue to chat with you!"


    Accompany your mother... Xia Linguo said calmly, "you have nothing else to do?"


    "Lan Yan sent me to pick up the silver blood club."


    "What else?"


    "No more."


    "What do you usually do?"


    "Go to practice with LAN Yan, run errands for LAN Yan, and compete with LAN Yan. Alas, I suspect that Lan Yan secretly went to the red dream field and deliberately didn''t call me. I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, so I couldn''t help playing with my five girls when I marched two days ago..."


    Xia Linguo glanced at him: "for example, now, general LAN doesn''t need you around. What do you usually do at this time?"


    Yin Guyue blinked: "when Lanyan doesn''t need me to follow, I will..."


    "Speak ill of him all day long¡°

 Chapter 195

    "Here we are."


    Yue Yu opened the curtain of the car and felt as uneasy as a blind and dumb bride.


    In fact, it''s not a blind marriage. At least Yue Yu knows that Lan Yan is a phoenix man with deep intention.


    In the evening, the Dongyang earth was covered with blood red gauze by the setting sun.


    A caravan of horses carrying various goods gradually approached the temporary military camp in Tongling town after running for two days and one night.


    Lights have been lit in the barracks. From a distance, it looks like a monster entrenched in the mountains.


    The farmers in the town had never seen such a scene and stood curiously at the entrance of the town to welcome the arrival of the motorcade. In addition to the three horse truck carrying a large amount of goods, there are many luxurious and comfortable two horse sedans in the team.


    "Welcome to the silver blood club."


    Yin Guyue, dressed in dark blue military uniform, stood at the front door of the barracks, clasped his hands and said, "I''m the captain of the first guard of the Navy, deputy xuanxiao Yin Guyue. General blue is busy with military affairs. He sent me to receive you."


    "Excuse me, is the president of the silver blood Association...?"


    Yin Guyue looked at the sedan chair and walked down the eleven young people in Chinese clothes, slightly raising her eyebrows.


    "I''m the president of the silver blood society," said Chao Zao calmly. "Or, all eleven of us are the presidents of the silver blood society."


    "Hey ~" Yin Guyue tilted her head: "this is really a special situation I''ve never heard of."


    "It''s like I''m going to marry a beautiful 20-year-old girl, but now I''ve given me two 10-year-old girls. Silver blood will do this... Isn''t it authentic?"


    "But you don''t care if it''s a beautiful girl," Yue Yu patted her ass and sat in a sedan chair for dozens of hours. "It''s her dowry."


    "The eleven of us are the heirs of the large silver blood chamber of Commerce. Our decision is equivalent to the decision of the silver blood Association. We can do what the president of the silver blood association can do, but the president of the silver blood association may not be able to do what we can do."


    "Moreover, compared with an old man who will be abandoned by the silver and blood Association at any time, now there are 11 heirs who are regarded as the heart and soul of the chambers of Commerce. Isn''t it more in your interests, Captain silver?"


    Yin Gu Yue narrowed her eyes and looked at Yue Yu: "have we met before?"


    "I haven''t seen you. I don''t know if you have seen me."


    "Are you...?"


    "Jing Zhengwei."


    Silver ancient moon showed a suddenly enlightened expression: "I see, no wonder, no wonder..."


    Yes? Is Jing Zhengwei so famous? Even Yin Guyue knows?


    Yue Yu didn''t know what he had misunderstood. He asked casually, "when will general LAN have time to meet me?"


    "Let''s go in."


    A strange and familiar voice sounded. Yue Yu looked around and found that it was an ordinary school official. Yue Yu thought he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment, so he directly asked, "is this general...?"


    "He is the combat staff officer of the pro Navy and Xie Xuan school Xia Linguo." Yin Guyue looked at them. "How? Do you know Mr. Jing?"


    "No." Yue Yu said sincerely.


    Maybe it was one of the statistics department agents he had met before, he thought.


    Because more than two months have passed, and Jing Zhengwei''s memory has seriously diluted Qian yuliu''s experience, Yue Yu has long forgotten the people he knew when driving the "Qian yuliu", and only a few people are deeply impressed, such as Qian Yuya, an Qian''s big sister, LAN Yan, Kui Zhao, Chen Fu, etc.


    Even Yin Guyue was impressed by his slender eyes like a fox.


    Xia Linguo doesn''t have much intersection. She doesn''t have any characteristics in appearance. She really forgot her music language.


    Just as everyone was about to march into the camp, there was a noise from behind. A childe knelt on the ground with his legs soft, trembling and sweating.


    Yin Guyue narrowed her eyes: "what''s the matter? It seems that she''s very scared."


    "Maybe it''s taking the bus too long, acclimatized and tired." Qin Leyin said calmly.


    Yin Guyue said with a smile, "isn''t silver blood very rich? Why do you still use a carriage? I heard Dongyang car is not very good?"


    "Cars are given priority to the army, and cars need to burn oil. Half of Dongyang''s car production is used to trade crude oil with Tianji and Youyun." Lan Jianbo said: "it''s too wasteful to drive such non urgent cargo transportation. And..."


    "It''s much more comfortable to sit in a sedan chair."


    Yin Guyue nodded noncommittally: "is he acclimatized? But isn''t this also Dongyang district? It''s not far from xuanzhu county. Why is it acclimatized?"


    Luo Zhen went over to pick up the childe and said angrily, "what the hell''s the matter with you? Are you messing with us? Ah?"


    "I, I..." the man almost cried and stammered, "I dare not..."


    As he spoke, everyone suddenly smelled a coquettish smell.


    He was scared to pee.


    "He is the direct heir of the Zhou family," Qin Leyin said suddenly. "Captain Yin, you don''t know. The Zhou family is responsible for the garbage treatment and manure in xuanzhu county. He usually runs to the factory. If he absorbs too much raw materials, his body will naturally deteriorate. If he bumps a little, his body can''t stand it."


    He waved to the motorcade, "take him back to the horse car and have a rest."


    Quan Xin, who was trying to figure out the double headed dragon pen in his hand, suddenly said, "who else is in poor health and wants to stay in the carriage to rest? Speak up quickly and don''t wait to make a fool of himself in front of others."


    The "cannon fodder" sent by Zhao, Fang and Li looked at each other, and then one after another said that they felt uncomfortable and wanted to go back to the team to have a rest.


    "Then the decision-making power of your families will be given to us." listen to chaozao''s'' gentle ''reminder: "wait for the decision made by the six of us, your four families will also admit it."


    "Of course, of course."


    "It all depends on listening to the orders of the second young man."


    They promised again and again for fear that they would follow Chao Zao and others into the barracks.


    In fact, it doesn''t make sense if they can''t get in. After all, they can''t run away by themselves.


    With those horses, the Navy''s fast knife army made it easy for them to catch up with them in three hours.


    If the people inside die, they can''t live.


    But even if you die, there is a difference between dying immediately and dying later. Even if a group of students do bad things, you push me when you go to the teacher''s office. I push you. You don''t want to go in first.


    If you go later, you will die later, and there may even be a turn for the better. For example, the teacher is going to have a baby. For example, the head of a university asks the teacher to go to the president''s office. For example... In a word, those who stay outside are more likely to live.


    After all, what if?


    "Have you discussed it?" Yin Guyue seemed not to care about their infighting: "who wants to see general LAN?"


    "Seven of us," said Chao Zao.


    Xia Linguo suddenly took out a notebook: "please report your name and chamber of Commerce. I''ll take it to general LAN first."


    "Listen to home, listen to morning."


    "Qin family, Qin Yueyin."


    "Lan family, LAN Jianbo."


    "Quanjia, Quanxin."


    "Luo family, Luo town."


    "Jing family, Jing Zhengwei."


    "Chen family."


    "Chen Chenchen," said the young man in Chinese clothes, who had black hair and pale skin and had been silent

 Chapter 196

    Yue Yu, naturally, they can''t directly find LAN Yan to drink and eat meat. They also need to go through a layer of security procedures.


    I don''t know whether other armies are strict or not, but the tripartite coalition army integrated by LAN Yan is almost integrated without delay, with strict self-discipline and strict guard.


    Although the uniforms of the three defense lines near the sea are all dark blue themed skin, they are slightly different from each other, which is probably the big difference between sweet tofu brain, spicy tofu brain and salty tofu brain. Yueyu and his party can easily find that the three defense lines are mixed in the military camp.


    The mixed army is a big taboo of strategists. Yue Yu still remembers that when he used to play hero invincible 3, the multi-ethnic mixed army will reduce morale, and the situation in reality will only be more serious.


    Accent, faction, habits... There are too many reasons for conflict. In addition, the three lines of defense have had many frictions for competing for supply before. Even if there is camp roaring and music in the current Linhai Navy, it will not be surprising.


    Although the integration of the three armed forces requires a complete architecture, not LAN Yan''s strength alone, his ability to achieve this level after he took the post is enough to prove his leadership ability.


    In this regard, Yue Yu''s heart is more or less complicated.


    After all, he used to think that Lan Yan was a bit of a sinister careerist. He tried every means to betray Ding Yi and take refuge in LV Zhong. He has neither ability nor prestige. Even if he goes to a high position, he can''t do it for a long time. Maybe one day he will be dragged out and killed by LV Zhong because "his left foot enters the door first".


    I never thought that after he took the post, he really got better and better and showed more abilities.


    It''s better to say that you are so fucking strong than that good people don''t live long and bad people live for thousands of years. Why do you have to take the difficult route of promotion and blow up the fish pond?


    Maybe that''s why everyone wants to rebel? The glorious class has solidified. Even people like LAN Yan have to be running dogs and traitors before they have a chance to ascend?


    When accepting the goods inspection, Le Yu suddenly asked curiously, "Captain Yin, I remember that the previous ranks of the Navy were Xie Hai Wei, Deputy sea sergeant and Zhenghai general. Now it seems that they have changed?"


    Yin Gu yuepi smiled but didn''t smile: "to be correct, what you said is only the ''sea'' rank of the sun coastal defense line. In addition, there are the ''Lin'' rank of the yanziwu defense line and the ''lamp'' rank of the Sirius lighthouse... General LAN is now in charge of the rank reform and uniformly changes the rank of the three services to the ''Xuan'' rank."


    Yue Yu exclaimed, "the morning breeze deserves its reputation."


    Yin Guyue suddenly took two steps forward and picked up a wisp of black hair of Chen Chenchen between her fingers. "Why are the two young masters over there looking at Chen''s long hair? Well, it smells like a strange smell..."


    Chen Chenchen said faintly, "I haven''t taken a bath for two days."


    Qin Yue * *: "they''re looking at Chen Shao rather than looking at their hair. Chen Shao doesn''t know our circle very well and doesn''t talk to us all the way. We''re quite curious about him."


    At this time, the soldier took out a purple veil as thin as a cicada''s wing from Chen Chenchen''s pocket. Yin Guyue took a look at it and everyone raised their mind.


    Chen Chenchen did not respond, waiting for the soldiers to put the veil back into his pocket.


    "Excuse me for being rude." Yin Guyue put down her hair: "after confirming that you don''t bring dangerous goods, general LAN will have dinner with you. After all, there are no delicacies here. Only a few rabbits and wild boars can be found. Please forgive me."


    "No harm."


    Watching Chen Chenchen pass the inspection, Le Yu and others were secretly relieved.


    Before they set out, they guessed how the white haired assassin would enter the barracks. It''s no use covering your hair. Linhai army is not a fool. White haired assassins are famous in ancient and modern times. We must see if you are white.


    Shaving his head is not impossible, but Yue Yu knows that a large part of the strength of white haired assassins lies in their hair. It can be said that their hair is their blue bar. The more and longer their hair, the higher their explosive power in the dark.


    Baldness is a terminal disease for white haired assassins. Of course, many white haired assassins can''t live until they lose their hair, and even die without their hair growing.


    So when they saw Chen Chenchen with black hair in front of them, everyone was shocked and inexplicable.


    You can still dye your hair!?


    In fact, hair dyeing is not a special operation. Dyes and cloth can be dyed. It is not difficult to dye hair. But this is equivalent to a misunderstanding of thinking, because whether it is the silver blood club or others, everyone''s impression of the white haired assassin is "hiding his name" and "hiding his eyes and ears". But if the white haired assassin dyes his black hair, won''t he be able to appear in front of everyone in broad daylight?


    Some people even have a deep fear of white haired assassins - Silver blood will trust white haired assassins not only because they are big customers, but also because they know assassins.


    However, Chen Chenchen''s new Sao operation eliminates the biggest survival obstacle of white haired assassins, which also means that even if the silver blood Club checks its hair, it can''t reduce the possibility that the person next to the pillow is a white haired person!


    However, Chen Chenchen also explained that, in short, the current hair dyeing technology is very poor. Unless forced, no assassin is willing to dye his hair, because the damage to the hair is very high - some assassins lose their hair after dyeing their hair three times, which is equivalent to ending their career.


    The task of assassinating a general like this is almost certain to dye his hair, otherwise he can''t even get close, and few assassins are willing to take it.


    But the silver blood club gave too much money this time.


    Although Chen Chenchen explained very clearly, silver blood Club almost kept an eye on it. But it''s also under the consideration of the assassin organization - it''s useless if you know.


    The only weakness of white haired assassins (short life is not counted) is white hair. In addition, others have no characteristics that can be perfectly distinguished.


    There was no hair dyeing technology before, but now there is. Maybe this is technology to change assassination life.


    When they came to the center of the barracks, even the bold Luo town couldn''t help sweating.


    No matter who walks through a line of armed soldiers with real guns and live ammunition, he will be afraid of the muzzle of the gun.


    What''s more, they''re here to make trouble this time.


    If that pee scaring cannon fodder came here just now, I''m afraid even shit would burst out.


    "Not bad?" silver ancient Moon said faintly: "the navy has no intention of Dongyang. It only temporarily stays in Nanyang pass, Tongling town and Riying valley. Although there is only one-third of the troops here, it is enough to make the position as solid as gold."


    "I''m not aiming at you, but if we press over with the whole army of Yang army, we''re sure to beat them all."


    "Good to say." listen to chaozao without anger: "Heyang army really needs to learn more from Linhai Navy. I hope they can learn a lesson from this joint military exercise."


    "It''s too slow to learn a lesson." Yin Guyue said with a smile, "why don''t general LAN teach you advanced military training experience?"


    "Is this what general LAN means?" Quan Xin became serious.


    Teach advanced military training experience?


    What''s the difference between a man saying to a woman, ''I''ll pass you some ancestral chromosomes''?


    Linhai army wants to annex Heyang army?


    "No, that''s what I mean." Yin Guyue shrugged. "The morning wind is so boring. I want to stay with sheriff xuanzhu... By the way, I''ve been chasing the Youth Daily. Can master Jing issue one issue every day and one issue every week?"


    Yue Yu asked, "is it good to watch three on that day?"


    "OK, OK."


    "I feel bad."


    With these words, they came to an old factory that had obviously been repaired. Yin Guyue made a gesture and the two soldiers guarding the door opened the door.


    LAN Jianbo was surprised and said, "general LAN works in this place?"


    Silver ancient moon''s face was a little delicate: "office? General LAN eats, drinks, Lazar sleeps here."


    "Isn''t there a manor in town? Why did he..."


    "In fact, I suggested general LAN to visit xuanzhu county. I heard that xuanzhu fragrant snow sea is very interesting. I want to broaden my horizons with general lan... However, general LAN is strict in self-discipline, doesn''t touch wine when marching, and eats and sleeps with soldiers."


    "Thanks to you coming this time, general LAN can finally have a good meal."


    The silver ancient moon read with an expressionless stick: "we all love general LAN very much."


    Silver and blood will look at each other, and they feel bad in their hearts.


    People with strict self-discipline like this are the most difficult stubble for silver blood Society - they can give money and love beauty. They send a pile of samples to ensure that they are not heavy 365 days a year and squeeze Lanyan into kidney loss.


    Only this kind of person who is single-minded and ambitious and aspires to fame, silver blood will be the most difficult to meet.


    Because such people often have to climb to the top.


    Although the factory building is large, it doesn''t seem empty - because there are more than a dozen soldiers with guns stationed, and Yue Yu can have a party.


    A man with glasses, a smile on his face and a dark blue military uniform sat at the 12 o''clock direction of the dinner table, facing the door and greeted them with a smile.


    "Welcome to the silver blood club."


    LAN Yan lifted his glasses and said kindly, "I''m Linhai

 Chapter 197

    When Yue Yu was on the road, he touched Chen Chenchen''s veil of jishenbing dispute in the name of "I admire the reputation of jishenbing" and at the price of a piece of jewelry worth dozens of gold circles.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to turn the relics of the saints into a veil of strife, but just wanted to know the effects of other divine soldiers.


    The veil of dispute is obviously a site artifact specially designed to create an advantageous environment for sword collectors. It is full of brilliance. Except for sword collectors, almost all other martial arts become mortals in the dark environment, even worse than mortals.


    If the ultimate physical quality of human beings is 10, the ability value of ordinary people in normal light environment can reach 15, and it will be reduced to 5 in the dark. The ability value of martial arts in normal light environment is at least 80, but it will be reduced to 8 in the dark!


    Ordinary people will be weakened by at most two-thirds, and martial arts will be weakened by at least 90%!


    This sense of difference is enough to defeat anyone''s psychological tolerance!


    Of course, not any darkness can achieve this effect.


    Even in the dark night, there is some moonlight. With the light of fire and lights, martial artists can generally maintain more than 40% of their strength. If they stand in the light, they can even play a 10% level.


    This is also Huiyao. There are a large number of lighting equipment in streets all over the country. The above supports and the following needs. Even if there is no Edison in the world, it has stubbornly relied on black technology to pile up solar lighting lamps.


    But the veil of dispute is different. It can create an "absolute darkness"!


    According to the weakened version of the veil, Yue Yu roughly infers the effect of the genuine Veil:


    "Extreme warrior ¡¤ veil of strife"


    "Effect ¢Ù dark: take yourself as the center, with a radius of 10m ~ 50m (the range is determined by the spiritual power of the holder), and create a darkness that absolutely devours the light, which can not be illuminated by any light source."


    "Effect ¢Ú. Strife: all affected people in the ''dark'' environment are affected by many mental disorders, such as weakening of will, strengthening of fear and loss of reason. At first, they tremble and can''t resist, at last, they attack others madly, and even kill themselves to escape the darkness. The weaker their spiritual power, the greater the impact."


    "Effect ¢Û dawn light: in the ''dark'' environment, the damage caused by all shining attacks increases."


    This is the magic weapon that exists for the swordsman!


    There is no need to say the absolute darkness. Moreover, this darkness can penetrate the spirit of all people within the scope of influence, leading to a variety of reactions such as madness, self mutilation and fear. It is a perfect strong control. Yue Yu can''t even imagine what it would be like if it was smashed in the downtown area.


    "The light of dawn" is even more outrageous. Besides the sword hiding person who can let the light swim in his body, who else can use the light to attack in absolute darkness?


    Chen Chenchen only said that the veil of strife created a dark effect in the silver blood club. Naturally, it was in order not to let others know the real effect of this extreme magic weapon. After all, it was too abnormal.


    If the ordinary sword hiding person is just an assassin, it''s no problem for the sword hiding person with a veil of dispute to be a crazy soldier and drive unparalleled.


    Of course, such powerful props are not without cost. According to Yue Yu''s test of pirated veils, veils require high mental strength. Martial artists with average mental strength may not have a drop after a while.


    But which of those who hide the sword is not strong enough?


    Each of them has to experience almost purgatory like self mutilation to achieve the hidden sword war method. That pain is a cruel experience that they can''t stand when they turn over the Yin sound and hidden memory, and these disasters also make their spiritual strength extremely tough and strong. It can be said that as long as they are hiding swords, they can easily use the veil of disputes.


    But Yue Yu still remembers Yin Yin Yin''s saying that jishenbing, magic Shenbing, and Jue Shenbing are all Zhenguo artifacts made by the imperial court to integrate the power of the world. So why is there such a prop specially designed for sword collectors in jishenbing?


    Unless.


    In the past, those who hid swords were assassins entrusted by the imperial court.


    However, now, the sword hiding person has become a white mouse that everyone calls to fight across the street... Just by the effect of the veil of dispute, Yue Yu vaguely spies into some secrets buried in history. Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is that Yue Yu, after understanding the effect of the veil of strife, decided to help with the assassination.


    He can''t think of the reason why LAN Yan can survive. He is absolutely deprived of his ability and vision in the dark, and a white haired assassin takes the opportunity to assassinate him. It can be said that when LAN Yan enters Chen Chenchen within five steps, LAN Yan is destined to end up with a bloody dinner table.


    Since LAN Yan is going to die, Yue Yu makes an auxiliary attack next to him. At least it can be regarded as revenge for Qian yuliu. Moreover, with his operation of "bravely winning the three services", it is not difficult to grab the right to speak in the next president competition.


    Luo Zhenquan, these new people tremble in the face of LAN Yan. They are as clever as the advice of their little daughter-in-law. When I rob LAN Yan''s head and shake the tiger''s body, don''t they bow down?


    The biggest problem of this operation is, on the contrary, how the silver blood club will negotiate an alliance with the pro Navy after killing their commander after LAN Yan''s death.


    Originally, Le Yu and others thought it was not difficult. After all, the Linhai Navy is a roughly integrated three Defense Coalition. How much loyalty do they have to LAN Yan?


    As long as the silver blood club shows its muscles by assassinating LAN Yan, and then show kindness and sprinkle more coins, there must be someone in the Linhai army willing to take over LAN Yan''s position and cooperate with the silver blood club.


    However, many facts, such as the strict self-discipline of the pro Navy along the way and LAN Yan''s separate interview with the people of the silver blood society, have shown that Lan Yan has a pivotal position.


    LAN Yan is dead. Maybe silver blood will be in big trouble.


    However, up to now, we can only act according to the circumstances.


    When Chen Chenchen was about to start, but the veil of the dispute had not been launched, Yue Yu immediately responded, stabbed the chopsticks in his hand in the direction of LAN Yan across a distance of three or four meters, and roared in his mouth!


    Chen Chenchen certainly won''t tell them the details of the assassination. He is also afraid that silver blood will expose these CHILDES. He doesn''t want them to help. He starts almost without warning!


    However, Yue Yu activated the "ice blood constitution". The extreme calmness brought the extreme reaction speed, which also made him the brightest kid on the table before the darkness came!


    Combined Qi tactics - thunder strike!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    The two moves and tactics are integrated, and the chopsticks are almost like bullets to shoot at LAN Yan!


    After that, there were countless screams of despair in the dark¡ª¡ª


    "Assassin! Assassin!"


    "Turn on the light!"


    "General LAN is injured! Where''s the medical officer? Where''s the medical officer? Where''s the medical officer!?"


    "Many assassins, I''ll kill you all! Kill you all!"


    "Don''t kill me! I''m not an assassin!"


    "Bang -"


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Yue Yu sat still. He clearly felt the decline of his strength and even the feeling of weakness in his limbs, which made him recall the hard work of competing with Qinglan middle road solo to Tianming before departure.


    He tried to distinguish the sound of Lanyan''s direction, but his ears were full of barking. On the contrary, Lanyan had almost no sound, as if nothing had happened.


    LAN Yan didn''t speak.


    Is it dead?


    "Wei Shao, are you afraid?"


    Suddenly came the voice of Qin Yueyin on the left, and the music language slightly raised its eyebrows, "didn''t you change your name to call me Jing Shaozhu?"


    "Sorry, because I''m a little scared."


    "Understandable, but I''m not afraid."


    Qin Leyin murmured, "is this the confidence of the strong?"


    Yue Yu: "no, this is actually the reason of blood."


    "Worthy of the blood of the ''black thorn''."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Jing family''s strange reputation has increased again.


    Yue Yu feels that if this goes on, the Jing family is afraid that it will not become a disaster in Dongyang district. When we discuss what the Jing family has done, we will no longer be surprised. We will only say, "it is worthy of the Jing family.".


    Of course, he is not nervous and afraid. The "ice blood constitution" has directly immunized him from the negative emotions created by the veil of disputes. Now he only has expectations and excitement.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help?"


    "I''ve helped." Qin Leyin said, "but it''s not as dazzling as the little Lord Jing. The little Lord Jing is like a firefly in the night, no matter how hidden it is, it''s so dazzling."


    Since you attacked me with my magic... You said happily, "why, can teasing me relieve your fear?"


    "No, I''m sincere." Qin Leyin asked, "Lord Jing seems to be sure that Lan Yan is over?"


    "I even think the two assassins have run away now," Le Yu said with a smile.


    Originally, Chen Chenchen''s assassin was enough for LAN Yan. Unexpectedly, the silver blood club gave so much money this time. The assassin organization was willing to send two hair dyed assassins to attack LAN Yan.


    According to Le Yu''s years of experience in assassination (game), the two assassins should now change into soldiers'' clothes and wipe some blood on themselves, then run out and say that someone assassinated LAN Yan, and then leave the barracks in a swagger.


    As for the silver blood society and others, it doesn''t matter. The assassin organization never accepts protection entrustment, only assassination entrustment.


    Yue Yu asked, "do you have other opinions?"


    "No." Qin Leyin: "but I''m ready for success or not."


    "I only believe that God''s will is hard to break."


    Suddenly.


    It''s on.


    Light returned to the workshop as if nothing had happened.


    However, the soldiers around to protect LAN Yan either shivered on the ground or wrestled with other companions. Some soldiers even shot at their mouth.


    The veil of strife is so terrible.


    At the dinner table, the crowd was no better. Quan Xin broke the double headed dragon pen he often played with. Luo Zhen pierced his palm with chopsticks. LAN Jianbo and listen to chaozao looked no change, but they both had clear palm red marks on their faces. It seemed that they had a close discussion in the dark.


    But at this time, no one cares about the ugliness of acquaintances.


    Because LAN Yan didn''t die.


    Chen Chenchen''s dagger almost cuts into LAN Yan''s neck, but the blade body of the dagger is pinched by LAN Yan''s hand and can''t pierce any more. Chen Chenchen''s neck was held by LAN Yan. The whole person was pressed on the table with an incredible expression on his face.


    Another assassin who delivered the meal had fallen to the ground and was nailed to his throat with a sword of silver ancient moon. He sat on the meal delivery assassin and didn''t go up to help LAN Yan. He leisurely watched the play.


    Hidden sword assassin, defeated in the dark?


    Watching this scene almost reversing common sense, everyone was stunned, even the sergeant near the sea.


    After all, in everyone''s understanding, darkness is the world of sword hiding people. No one can escape the pursuit of sword hiding people in the dark.


    Unless.


    "Why do you think,"


    In Chen Chenchen''s desperate eyes, LAN Yan easily took the dagger, stabbed it heavily and nailed it to the table next to Chen Chenchen''s ear.


    "I haven''t practiced the method of hiding sword?"

 Chapter 198

    "You... How could you be..."


    Even if he was caught by the neck, Chen Chenchen had no intention of admitting defeat. He clasped LAN Yan''s arm with his hands, and his nails seemed to be embedded in the meat.


    Just his voice, like a little boy crying.


    "Because my hair is black? Because I''m older than the average age of sword collectors? Or..."


    LAN Yan raised his glasses: "you don''t know that there is actually a second practice method of hiding sword?"


    "What..."


    "Silver, please don''t be nervous outside. The party is still going on."


    LAN Yan shouted Yin Guyue, then looked at the people of the silver blood society and asked, "everybody, do you know the tactics of hiding sword?"


    "I know it very well," Yue Yu said first. "I know the cultivation, use and refining of Tibetan sword tactics very well."


    "First of all, the sword hiding people need the help of other martial arts people at the beginning, so that other martial arts people can use light explosion to hurt the body of the sword hiding people, until the sword hiding people learn the method of spiritual power guiding light from being beaten, and then they can destroy themselves with light by themselves."


    "They put the ''real streamer'' of the combination of spiritual power and light into their bodies. This process is extremely painful. When the streamer flows in their bodies, it is equivalent to a Durian running in their blood vessels. However, this process will not be long, because the apprentice of Tibetan sword either dies of pain in this process, or produces an ''organ'' that can accommodate the streamer within ten days."


    "This is the biggest threshold of Tibetan sword warfare, ''ten days flowing light''."


    "Then after one to three years of training, the sword hiding person will completely turn white hair, have the ability to burst out in the dark for half an hour, and can officially take orders."


    Yue Yu''s introduction was simple and easy. Not only LAN Yan and Yin Guyue, but even Chen Chenchen couldn''t help looking at him.


    "That''s very good," said LAN Yan with a smile. "If it weren''t for the noble status of the young master Jing, I thought the young master Jing had also practiced the method of hiding sword."


    "I just once had an assassin friend." Yue Yu said quietly, "so I''m also curious. How can general LAN practice the hidden sword tactics without reducing his life and changing his hair color?"


    "In fact, it''s quite simple." Lan Yan said, "first of all, do you know what the ''organ'' that can accommodate streamer is in essence?"


    "It''s man himself. All the blood, flesh and bones of the sword hiding person are loaded with streamer. There is no so-called ''sword hiding organ''. From this to the end, the sword hiding person is the scabbard."


    It seems that everyone is still confused. LAN Yan earnestly taught: "what I said is more clear - from the beginning, streamer can actually exist in the human body. How can the human body become another container in just more than ten days of cultivation?"


    "It doesn''t even need the sword hiding method. Anyone can become a sword hiding person as long as they are willing, as long as they can receive the light, integrate the light and spiritual power into streamer, and then put it into their own body."


    "The so-called sword hiding tactics is just a lie; the so-called sword hiding organs are just a deception."


    Yue Yu recalled Yin Yin Yin''s understanding of Tibetan sword tactics and Jing Zhengwei''s experience in cultivating taboo tactics. He quickly realized what LAN Yan meant:


    "The sword hiding method is actually just to... Eliminate the pain of the sword hiding person to the streamer?"


    "That''s right." Lan Yan looked at Yue Yu with appreciation: "exactly!"


    "The world thinks that the person who hides the sword is to transform his body in order to be more suitable for streamer, but in fact, the person who hides the sword is to transform his spirit and make himself no longer painful!"


    "It can be said that ''ten days of streamer'' is the essence of Tibetan sword warfare. As long as you can survive the ''ten days of streamer'', you will be completely immune to the pain of streamer, and you don''t even care about the vast majority of pain. After all, there are not many more pain in this world than streamer."


    "But this is the truth that can''t be announced to the public." Lan Yan, like the teacher in class, said calmly: "first, if everyone knows that the martial body can accommodate streamer without special transformation, then all forces will privately produce sword assassins."


    "Second, the deception of hidden sword tactics and hidden sword organs has greatly improved the passing rate of the ''ten day streamer''. It is precisely because of their trust in the tactics that the children admitted by the assassin organization believe that they will really produce an ''organ'' to accommodate the streamer, so they can pass the ''ten day streamer''."


    "If we let them know that there is no such organ at all, the ''ten days of streamer'' just makes them lose their pain, they will certainly be unable to persist because of the loss of hope."


    "This is often the case with human beings. They would rather believe that it is the fate in fantasy that has saved them than that they have spent countless hardships."


    "Because disaster is eternal, if you rely on yourself every time, it will be too painful to live."


    The secret of the hidden sword tactics echoed in the workshop for a long time.


    Few people know about the hidden sword assassins. They only know that they are the street crossing white rats hated by everyone, the cruel God of death in the night, and the criminal reserve severely cracked down by the imperial court.


    When LAN Yan deeply analyzed the cruelty of Tibetan sword tactics, almost everyone could not bear it, even the childe of silver blood Association.


    They couldn''t help looking at Chen Chenchen, who was pressed on the table by LAN Yan. Chen Chenchen seemed to notice their pity, roared with tears in his eyes, jumped up his legs and clamped LAN Yan''s arms, as if he wanted a cross¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    LAN Yan fell hard and threw him on the table. His right hand still tightly clasped Chen Chenchen''s throat.


    Even at this moment, he did not relax his vigilance.


    "You haven''t said that the second training method of hidden sword warfare," Yue Yu reminded.


    "If you know the principle, it''s actually easy to do." Lan Yan said faintly, "ordinary sword collectors don''t know the truth and let the streamer run around in their bodies, so their bodies are destroyed by the streamer every minute and every second, so their life expectancy is greatly reduced."


    "The hair was actually an accident. Because the streamer ran to the hair, the sword hiding person found that the hair could preserve a lot of streamer, so the reputation of the white haired assassin was handed down from generation to generation."


    "The method of keeping the hair color unchanged and not damaging the service life is ready to come out."


    "Plug the streamer into a useless organ."


    Yue Yu said in amazement, "but there are no useless organs..."


    "Yes," Qin Leyin said suddenly.


    Yue Yu looked under LAN Yan''s belt: "is it..."


    "That''s right."


    LAN Yan lifted his coat and revealed his riddled side waist: "it''s a kidney."


    "Medical lawsuits have long found that people have two kidneys, and even without one kidney, it will not affect life and life span. In terms of size and function, kidneys are the best choice."


    "Ah, kidneys... Uh huh, I think so."


    Others practice the hidden sword, and you practice the kidney sword... Yue Yu asked, "then why doesn''t the assassin organization use the second practice that doesn''t damage life?"


    LAN Yan said: "there are many reasons. The most important one is that this kind of sword hiding person has no qualification to become an assassin. His endurance ability in the dark is very poor."


    "But it''s more than enough to prevent the attack of white haired assassins. If you hadn''t used magic soldiers to create absolute darkness, I would have thrown a light bomb just now."


    "Another point..."


    "Do you remember the first step of the sword hiding method?" Lan Yan suddenly asked, "the apprentices need to be ravaged by the warriors with light explosion until they learn to guide the light from being beaten. Why is this step?"


    "Because in addition to formal learning of war methods, this is the fastest way for ordinary people to learn spiritual power to guide light. But the price of such rough learning is that the apprentices can''t accurately control the light and will only hurt their whole body with streamer. They can''t store streamer only in a certain position."


    Hearing this, Chao Zao couldn''t help asking, "then why don''t you let them learn tactics, even if they just learn to guide the light?"


    LAN Yan: "because in this way, their pain tolerance is improved."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The essence of Tibetan sword tactics is to let Tibetan sword apprentices forcibly distort their pain in unbearable pain." Lan Yan sighed: "anyone who has learned the tactics will greatly improve their pain tolerance, and the pain of streamer can''t distort their spirit."


    "What''s more, if you know the second training method, you will know the truth of the hidden sword war method. This is not conducive to distorting pain."


    "So did you find the paradox?"


    LAN Yan shrugged: "if you want to use the second training method of Tibetan sword, you must first learn other combat methods; but if you learn other combat methods, your pain tolerance will be improved; if you improve your pain tolerance, it will be difficult to practice Tibetan sword combat methods."


    "So, there is a small detail about the second practice method of hiding sword."


    Yue murmured: "... Increase the pain?"


    "That''s right," Lan Yan said with a smile. "The pain of streamer light is not enough. The cultivator must increase the intensity of destroying the body in order to distort the pain and complete the cultivation of hidden sword tactics."


    Listen to chaozao and others recall LAN Yan''s scarred side waist just now. While admiring him, they can''t help but have great... Fear.


    People who are cruel to others will have more silver blood.


    And people who are so cruel to themselves


    Silver blood will also be counselled, and will pose as'' I lie down, you can do whatever ''.


    Hearing Chao Zao immediately said, "please forgive the rudeness of the silver blood club, general LAN."


    Everyone said in unison, "please forgive the rudeness of the silver blood club, general LAN."


    "It doesn''t matter. I knew that silver blood would not obey, otherwise silver blood would not become the overlord of Dongyang district."


    LAN Yan twisted his neck and Chen Chenchen died.


    "I expected you to send assassins."


    "On the contrary, it is little master Jing..."


    LAN Yan pulled out the wooden chopsticks that almost ran through his shoulder and poked heavily on the table.


    "You gave me a big surprise," he said with a smile. "The white haired assassin didn''t hurt me, but you did it."


    Happy language blinks.


    Dear netizens, when I helped to catch a drowning dog together, the dog actually climbed ashore to chase me. What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent.

 Chapter 199

    Xuanzhu County, Youth Daily.


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. The sunset is falling. Qinglan has a pretty widow''s widowed expression and tries to say hello to the Xiaobian.


    Now Jing Zhengwei, the goalkeeper, is away. Licking the dog Mu Qingmei can finally show her strength. Her sister followed Qinglan before and after, and invited Qinglan to go to damenshi street for a date to see if she can break through the relationship between subordinates and girlfriends.


    Qinglan didn''t refuse. After all, no one will eat with her when she comes home.


    When they left the newspaper and got on the bus, they suddenly found the noise on the main road and asked curiously, "what happened?"


    The female driver Mi Die took a look: "it seems that he Yangjun has entered the city? Madam Shao, do you need to know more details?"


    "I''ll see!" Mu Qingmei volunteered, skillfully took out a paper and pen, got out of the car and ran to the main road, just like a mature paparazzi.


    She is so skilled not because she often interviews (the Youth Daily is all made up without interview), but because of her ability to peep and observe Jing Zhengwei and Qinglan.


    If Qinglan could take a look at her notebook, she would be so angry that she ordered Mu Qingmei to wear white silk glasses as a maid to work in the future - don''t ask why it''s a white silk glasses maid. Anyway, Qinglan didn''t wear it.


    At this time, Qinglan fly rubbed his hands and looked at the rice butterfly in the inverted mirror: "that, sister mi..."


    "What''s up, young lady?"


    "Can you stop calling me like that?"


    "Why, young lady?"


    "Because I''m not!" Qinglan said, "if you call me that in front of others, I''ll be embarrassed. What if the childe hears it?"


    "Isn''t that better?" Mi Die said in surprise.


    "Anyway, don''t call me that."


    "If I hadn''t seen you look like a dead man these two days, I wouldn''t be so lazy to please you. Hum, I don''t know the good people." Mi Die curled her lips.


    "I won''t be happy!"


    "Can you press down the corners of your mouth before you say this? I''m from here. I eat more salt than your meal. I don''t know what you think?"


    Qinglan was angry and anxious: "if you continue to be unreasonable, I''ll tell you!"


    Mi Die looked indifferent: "OK, I don''t want to do it anyway?"


    Qinglan was stunned: "ah, why?"


    "Childe is willing to give me a large sum of money to provide for my old age. Of course I promised." Mi Die tapped the steering wheel with her finger: "and I''m not strong enough and I''m not young. Childe, I just don''t have time to train the team. A guard of my strength is no longer qualified to continue to protect you."


    "And my two children are old, so it''s time for me to go home and spend more time with them. I didn''t have money before. Now I have some money, and I have no excuse not to go home."


    Qinglan blinked: "did you... Find an excuse not to go home before?"


    "It''s not an excuse, but if I don''t go back, I''ll be much easier." Mi Die said calmly, "because they have many difficulties, I can''t solve them even if I go back."


    "It was said before that they were bullied by other children. In addition, my husband has a worthless brother. Part of the money I sent home was taken by the two elders to help my uncle, and the children of my uncle''s family would rob their toy food. But I can''t blame it - letting the two elders take care of the children is my only choice."


    "Every time I look at their reluctant eyes before leaving, I''m still very..."


    Mi Die shook her head and said, "it''s uncomfortable."


    Qinglan immediately said, "then go back quickly. The Jing family doesn''t need you anymore. Go away!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as I said." Mi Die smiled. "Those two children are my kind. How can they be good stubble? They are already half grown children and will protect themselves."


    "Moreover, I can''t give up childe. I''ve protected him for more than ten years and watched him grow from the little boy who was driven out of the house to the current owner of the Jing family. I have some feelings more or less."


    Qinglan murmured, "maybe you regard him as your brother?"


    "I don''t have such a brother... The rumors you heard before are basically true." Mi die suddenly said, "childe, he was really a murderous villain. I thought you couldn''t escape this disaster, but he suddenly changed after you came."


    "Although others still have many misunderstandings about him, I am the closest person to him. I can clearly feel that he has indeed changed."


    "Become mature, kind and compassionate."


    "So it''s not all a joke that I call you little madam. As for the shackles of status, you don''t care at all."


    "Maybe..." Mi Die said softly, "people don''t have to admit their fate."


    Pop!


    Mu Qingmei got into the car and said loudly, "you can''t guess what happened outside!"


    Qinglan asked nervously, "is it the morning breeze?"


    "Listen to the young master coming back with the army!" Mu Qingmei said excitedly, "now everyone is guessing whether something has happened at home and whether the young master is taking the army home to win the throne."


    Qinglan''s face changed slightly.


    The silver blood negotiation group went to the pass near the Navy, but the eldest young master chose to go back to xuanzhu county at this time


    If it''s not a coincidence


    If everything is the result of gear bite


    Qinglan helplessly held her forehead.


    She recalled what the childe said about the silver blood meeting and the news in recent months, and an idea couldn''t stop popping up in her mind¡ª¡ª


    The negotiating team is over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tongling town barracks.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressed at this time when the factory building was temporarily transformed into a headquarters.


    The bodies of the two assassins have been cleaned up, but the mess on the table is still the same, as if to remind everyone who''s here.


    The light was heavy as if it were on everyone''s shoulders.


    LAN Yan''s right hand lit up and gently wiped the wound on his shoulder. The wound stopped bleeding and even began to grow granulation and scar.


    Special interior combat method for medical officers!


    Yue Yu saw his eyebrows jump wildly: "general LAN is really versatile."


    LAN Yan put on the military uniform coat handed over by the Staff Sergeant: "there is no family background with connections, no wealth accumulated for generations, and no loyal and reliable subordinates. Naturally, you have to learn a little about everything, and you have to come in person."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous." he said with a smile, "you are all valuable people, and valuable people never have to worry about being eliminated. You can''t trust me, but you have to trust the wealth accumulated by your chambers of Commerce. Even if I''m angry, I''ll give you preferential treatment in terms of military pay."


    As soon as LAN Yan said this, everyone in the silver blood club was relieved, and even Yue Yu''s tight and excited mind relaxed a little.


    Yes, we have money!


    Even if LAN Yan doesn''t like us, can he not like money?


    Hearing Chao Zao finally recalled his mission, he said politely: "general LAN, we are an alliance with the Linhai Navy on behalf of the silver blood society. The Linhai army can discuss with our silver blood society if it wants military materials."


    "The silver blood society is willing to be the backing of general blue and the Navy."


    "General lan..."


    At this time, LAN Yan raised his hand slightly, and everyone was silent immediately.


    "Before discussing cooperation, I still have to complete my agreement with the president of the silver blood Association."


    Quan Xinyi was stunned: "what agreement? Does general LAN have a contract with the president?"


    "Oh, it''s not a contract, it''s just a verbal agreement." Lan Yan looked around for a week: "in fact, I don''t expect the president to understand my hint, but I''m worthy of being the president of the silver blood Association who has dominated Dongyang for decades. His decision and courage really make LAN appreciate it."


    The people looked at each other. Luo Zhen asked, "what agreement is it?"


    "You also know this agreement." Lan Yan said faintly, "I asked the president of the silver blood association to meet me."


    LAN Jianbo said: "we understand. Just because the president is old, we will represent the president of the silver blood Association and general lan..."


    "No, no, No." Lan Yan shook his head: "I don''t mean to offend you, but I can''t talk to you."


    "Not only because you are not the current president, but also because our covenant has no constraints and can not be made public, it can only be an agreement hidden in the bottom of both sides'' hearts. The agreement of two people may be leaked, and the covenant of seven people will only become the news of the streets."


    "Moreover, even if the president is old, why doesn''t he send an agent and several of your successors to the chamber of Commerce?"


    "This is because I have already reached a consensus with the president."


    LAN Yan closed his hands and scanned the audience with his eyes without emotion.


    "The next president of the silver blood association is up to me."

 Chapter 200

    "Only those who put forward conditions that satisfy me are qualified to become president."


    "Listen, the president asked you to come just to give me more choices."


    "Of course, there is also his selfishness."


    I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a chill when listening to chaozao.


    Although they had expected what LAN Yan said, they all felt that listening to Gu must have a secret agreement with LAN Yan, but somehow speaking out of LAN Yan''s mouth gave them a feeling of panic.


    Qin Leyin suddenly asked, "then, except for the lucky one who can satisfy general LAN, others will lose their qualification?"


    "It''s not just disqualification." Lan Yan said with a smile, "the reason why I don''t have correspondence with the president is that it can''t be written on paper. Naturally, the contract between me and the next president can''t be known to outsiders. Moreover, I have to build momentum for my partner to let him smoothly control the power of the silver society."


    "That is, everyone except the new president -"


    "You have to die."


    Quan Xin was worried: "didn''t you say you wanted to give us preferential treatment?"


    "Yes," Lan Yan raised his glasses. "Now each of you has a chance. It can not only save your lives, but also make your family go to the peak and become the first chamber of Commerce in Dongyang. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Besides, that''s what the president meant. Didn''t he just want me to do it for you when he sent you¡°


    Luo Zhen clenched his teeth: "we are dead, and the nine chambers of Commerce will not let go of listening!"


    "I don''t need you to let go." Lan Yan asked, "do you know what most of the materials you sent are?"


    "It''s guns, bullets and all kinds of munitions."


    "Listen to the president''s hope, Linhai will fight with Heyang army again. Let me think about it. If the listeners hope that Heyang army will be weakened, it means that when Heyang army recovers, they can take the opportunity to join them and complete the transformation from businessmen to soldiers."


    "Listen to morning," Lan Yan asked with a smile, "if I''m right, do you have brothers and sisters in an important position with Yang Jun?"


    Hearing that Chao Zao didn''t lie, he looked ugly and said, "big brother, now he is the Yang General of Heyang army."


    "I''m already a general, no wonder, no wonder..." Lan Yan nodded: "as long as we Linhai army work harder and hit one-third of the effective strength of Heyang army, they will embrace your private armed forces and gun factory in order to supplement their combat power. After this, you will be one of the generals of Heyang army."


    "At that time, the listener will no longer be a silver society, or they have surpassed the silver society. Why would they be afraid of the retaliation of your nine chambers of Commerce?"


    At this moment, listening to chaozao and others finally realized where the inexplicable chill in their heart came from!


    They all guessed wrong!


    They thought that tinggu would cooperate with Lanyan in order to swallow silver blood. In other words, tinggu and Lanyan had equal status.


    But in fact, tinggu has completely abandoned the silver blood society, and even gave the young generation of the silver blood society as a sacrifice to LAN Yan, just to give the family a chance to join the Lord and Yang army!


    Listen to Gu, I have no intention of annexing the nine chambers of Commerce!


    The old fox saw clearly that his ups and downs of life for decades had taught him a truth: the more skillful he was in calculation, the more constrained he was by all parties.


    Businessmen have limits unless they surpass them.


    So, listen to the family not to be a businessman!


    The eldest Young Master heard that seeing you late is not the backhand or alternative of listening to the family at all. He is the real heir. Listening to the family should completely change from a merchant family to a general family!


    Listen, Gu doesn''t care who the next president of the silver blood association is, because he has jumped out of the game!


    He just gave up the silver blood club!


    LAN Jianbo was in a cold sweat, but he still didn''t give up: "general LAN, you are the Grand Marshal of the three armed forces. Why do you stick to the agreement of an old businessman? Instead of being used by listening to Gu, it''s better to cooperate with us. As long as the Navy doesn''t attack Heyang army and listening family has no chance to intervene in the military, our nine major chambers of Commerce promise to kill listening family in the future and present listening family wealth with both hands!"


    "Using is not a bad thing." Lan Yan said with a smile, "just as he uses me, I am also using him. The relationship between people in this world is to use each other. Why bother?"


    "Moreover, the attack and the Yang army are doomed. Even if the listener doesn''t cooperate with me, I won''t let a well formed army stay in the north of the morning wind area."


    "What''s more, if we don''t give you a little pressure, how can the new president who goes back quickly raise all the ''gifts'' to the Linhai Navy?"


    "I''m not sure about anything else." Lan Yan looked at the blood on the ground: "but I know that your silver blood will not see the coffin and will not shed tears."


    Quan Xin swallowed his saliva: "but you don''t have to choose a president. We are all heirs of the chamber of Commerce. If you kill us, you will only harm our family. But as long as we go back alive, we will certainly give general LAN more benefits."


    LAN Yan said with a smile, "but I don''t need a united silver blood club."


    Everyone was stunned and immediately felt the cruelty and malice in LAN Yan''s words.


    Only one member of the negotiating group composed of the heirs of the top ten chambers of Commerce came back alive, and he became the president of the silver blood Association.


    Even if forced for a while, the silver blood society had to abide by the president''s order, raise military funds and break money to prevent disasters, but afterwards they must have deep malice to the president.


    Why did you come back?


    Why did you let silver blood lose so much money?


    Making businessmen lose money is simply cutting their flesh. With the encouragement of other major chambers of Commerce, the new president is almost bound to step down, go away, or even be liquidated.


    There is only one way for the new president to avoid this end - continue to hold the thigh of the pro Navy and deliver benefits to the pro Navy in order to consolidate his position!


    LAN Yan is not simply to meet the requirements of listening to Gu. What he does is for his own practical interests!


    Listening to Gu is not a hint of random delivery of materials to LAN Yan. He has insight into LAN Yan''s needs and gives a plan according to his cool point!


    An old fox, an ambitious man, is simply a golden wind and jade dew. Once they meet, they will win countless in the world.


    The negotiating group is just a supplement to their transactions, gifts, and even desserts!


    In order to deceive them, tinggu also paid a high price for a white haired assassin. As a result, when the assassin was a pepper sauce envoy, if he could kill LAN Yan, Heyang army would most likely be encouraged by tinggu to pursue and suffer heavy losses; If it''s spicy, LAN Yan will cut off all the negotiating team in a rage. It won''t hurt to listen to Gu.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?" Luo Zhen clenched his fists and said.


    "The price you give is not enough for me to betray the consensus between me and the president." Lan Yan shrugged: "if it''s not necessary, I won''t betray my collaborators. LAN has no commendable quality, but keeping my promise has always been my creed in life."


    Yue Yu feels that he has an evil groove and wants to vomit, but he can''t find the target - one said that Lan Yan is not a white night man. His plan to destroy Xingke white night is in line with his position in both emotion and reason;


    Betraying Ding Yi is his stain, but Yue Yu still doesn''t know whether Ding Yi was killed by him or the White Night Walker. If he killed the White Night Walker after Ding Yi''s death, it would be the image of Weiguang who avenged his teacher.


    After thinking about it, LAN Yan really didn''t break his promise.


    "Then, please make a long story short."


    LAN Yan snapped his fingers and sent the paper and pen to the six members of the negotiating group.


    The six people looked at each other and soon everyone wrote angrily.


    Although our friendship is good, it''s a matter of life and death now!


    Don''t say that we are just fair weather friends. Even if we are my father and brother, we all take care of the pit.


    This is the silver blood club.


    Yue Yu looked at the white paper and pen and put them directly on the table to close his eyes.


    Since the president of the silver blood society is just a puppet and a conspiracy, he doesn''t have to care.


    Originally, he thought he had a chance to become president, but he just became a part of others'' plan.


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, since Leyu gambled and lost, he will accept his due end!


    Come on, Lanyan!


    Kill me if you have seed!

 Chapter 201

    "What are you doing?"


    Outside the factory building, Yin Guyue, squatting in front of Chen Chenchen''s body, heard a voice from behind. His fingers held a thin purple Veil: "I''m thinking about how to use this. It''s so powerful that it can create darkness that devours light. I want to."


    "You can''t use it." Xia Linguo said, "every time the extremely divine soldier changes its owner, it needs a heavy ceremony. The temporary transfer of the right to use also needs the permission of the original owner. This veil must not be owned by the assassin. I''m afraid the leader of the assassin organization lent it to him temporarily."


    "In other words, if the leader is not dead, I can''t use this veil?"


    "Why else do you think he dares to lend this treasure to an assassin licking blood on the tip of his knife?"


    "Can''t we hide ourselves until he dies?"


    "No matter when the leader of the assassin organization dies of old age," Xia Linguo said with both hands in his arms, "but according to the general''s character, he won''t keep such a useless object to disgust the assassin organization. On the contrary, returning the veil to the assassin organization is an opportunity to establish a good relationship."


    "Anyway, he is not afraid of being assassinated by white haired assassins. The assassin organization must understand this'' goodwill ''."


    "It''s hard to say." Yin Guyue angrily put away her veil: "he wants to kill a bunch of rich young masters this time. He''s always popular, but he pays a lot of money to invite assassins. On money, can LAN Yan be richer than businessmen? The lonely cold ghost hasn''t invited me to dinner. I''m really blind to follow him..."


    There was no one else nearby. Yin Guyue habitually rustled and complained about a big round, and said, "Mr. Xia, be careful. LAN Yan is not afraid of assassins. Your little body may cut your throat when you work all night one day."


    Xia Linguo suddenly said, "I think LAN Yan won''t do it at last, or at least he won''t do it."


    Yin Guyue shook her head: "how is it possible that he said he was going to kill others."


    "Why don''t you make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "If the people of the silver blood society die here, you will win; if the people of the silver blood society don''t die, I will win."


    "How about winning and losing?"


    "If I win, don''t bother me if you have no business in the future." Xia Linguo said faintly.


    "What if you lose?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "OK, I bet!" Yin Guyue hummed, "I still believe in LAN Yan. He said to kill your family, he must kill your family!"


    "You still don''t know the general well enough." Xia Linguo turned and left: "of course he pays great attention to his commitment, but..."


    "He is also willing to break his agreement for ''justice''."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, have you written it?"


    LAN Yan seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, although more is better in this matter, I also know the limitations of the ability and President of the silver blood Association, so I prefer down-to-earth agreement to boast."


    "Making promises you can''t fulfill will only expose your weakness."


    As soon as their faces stagnated, they immediately raised their pens and crossed out some contents.


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said sarcastically, "judge the fate of others from above. Will this bring you great pleasure?"


    Others looked at Yue Yu in horror. Luo Zhen and others looked crazy.


    You are crazy!?


    Why provoke him here?


    If you want to die, why do you have to choose this time?


    Only Qin Yueyin''s face became gloomy. He squinted at Yue Yu and put down his pen and paper.


    "My dream when I was a child was to be a teacher." Lan Yan smiled and ignored the provocation of Yue Yu: "I was smart since childhood. If other students have any exercises they don''t understand, they will ask me, because I have a better level, a more friendly attitude and it''s easier for them to learn."


    "The happiest time is that they have made progress under my guidance. Watching them hand over a better answer is also an affirmation to me."


    "I don''t deny that mastering power really gives me a wonderful taste." Lan Yan knocked on the table: "but the most unforgettable thing is the sense of achievement in teaching and educating people."


    "But I used to use knowledge as a lure and paper and pen as a tool; now I use interests as a lure and military potential as a tool."


    Yue Yu doesn''t like such a gentle way of chatting: "do you want to teach Dongyang?"


    LAN Yan said with a smile, "it depends on whether you can give a satisfactory answer."


    "Rewind."


    The sergeant came and took their paper and pen. Yue Yu was very calm and ready to die and live.


    He deliberately provoked LAN Yan to pave the way for this. Although he had pierced LAN Yan once with chopsticks before, LAN Yan didn''t hate him, so he needed to impress LAN Yan more, so LAN Yan could kill him himself.


    Even if Yue Yu is killed by others, he can directly send his head to LAN Yan, but the number of death substitutions can be less. Yue Yu doesn''t want his soul memory to be broken because of frequent death substitutions.


    As for the plan after death for LAN Yan, Yue Yu is also prepared.


    Before, Yue Yu could stir up the storm all over the city just by relying on the Jing family. Now with the Linhai army, it is not difficult to dismantle Dongyang.


    He doesn''t even need the navy to do anything. He just needs to stay here and force the Heyang army not to move. If he cooperates with the white night, he can make xuanzhu county a pot of porridge.


    Although there must be many difficulties in this process, LAN Yan has laid a good foundation for him.


    Now Leyu is equivalent to transferring from a high-level local tyrant player number "Jing Zhengwei" to another high-level military and political player number "Lanyan". Even if Leyu has to bear more main tasks and branch tasks, he also gets more resources.


    Sitting on LAN Yan''s legacy, Yue Yu''s next life is enough to reduce the difficulty of "sightseeing", and even take the opportunity to dominate the Second District of CHENFENG, Dongyang, and then covet the world. It is not impossible to turn this Hougong text into a hegemony text.


    Even if Yue Yu still wants to go home, with tens of thousands of sergeants as his men, his chances of finding the well of gods and demons have greatly increased.


    No matter what you think, it''s absolutely not a loss to die for LAN Yan, and avenge the people who carved the white night with stars by the way.


    You can even take the opportunity to eunuch the novel that is being serialized in the newspaper. It''s cool.


    The only problem is Qinglan.


    Kill xuanzhu and rob Qinglan?


    But it''s strange... Although there seems to be nothing wrong, Yue Yu always feels very wrong.


    However, hearing the news of Jing Zhengwei''s death, it''s time for xuanzhu white night to pick up Qinglan. Yueyu may not be able to meet her again.


    In fact, Yue Yu has long thought about how to face his friends and lovers if he continues to die for reincarnation.


    This is almost inevitable. People will die, and happy words have no end.


    But Yue Yu didn''t expect to die for the fourth time so soon.


    And his idea is still, go with your heart.


    He believes that the people he trusts will continue to trust himself.


    I just changed my account. At least it''s still a male number. It''s exciting to change a female number next time.


    Just do what you want. Just be cool.


    Later, later.


    Now hurry to die for LAN Yan.


    Then continue to pretend as him!


    For taking over LAN Yan''s game account, Yue Yu has no psychological obstacles!


    And look forward to it!


    He can''t wait to see the specific attributes of Lanyan!


    LAN Yan, sitting opposite Yue Yu, is reading slowly with the six answers they handed in.


    Others were sweating and looking at LAN Yan nervously.


    If this is an exam, the six of them are candidates. But only one person can pass the exam, and those who fail directly lose the qualification to continue breathing.


    "Everybody, the results are coming out."


    LAN Yan sorted out the test paper, smiled and said, "your answers are very wonderful. I''m very satisfied. Unfortunately, I can only admit one."


    "And the most satisfactory answer for LAN is -"


    "Jing Shaozhu''s answer."


    Luo Zhen, Quan Xin, listen to chaozao and others instantly look pale. LAN Jianbo lowers his head and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Qin Yueyin looks calm, as if he had expected.


    Of course, the most confused person on the court is Yue Yu.


    "Why me?" he asked in amazement, "didn''t I hand in a blank paper?"


    "It seems that Mr. Jing wants you to be convinced of your loss." Lan Yan said, "you guys, do you know what blank paper means?"


    "It means'' let you write ''." Qin Leyin said, "he doesn''t mention any restrictions, which means you can write any needs."


    "Exactly." Lan Yan said with a smile, "although your answers are exquisite, they are inferior to such a clever ''blank''."


    "As like as two peas, sir Qin gave the same blank blank answer."


    At this time, other people lost hope completely - if Jing Zhengwei handed in the blank paper alone, they could still think he was lucky, but even Qin Yueyin was the same, it means that they lost this time.


    Lost completely.


    I can''t even kneel and lick.


    Damn, how can you flatter so much!


    LAN Yan raised his glasses and continued to explain: "I understand that master Qin has many doubts in his heart at this time. Obviously, you all gave the same answer. Why is only one person winning? After all, I can only choose one president, and under my balance, the less master Jing is better."


    "In addition to your family background, industry and ability, master Qin, you can''t compare with master Jing."


    Qin Leyin: "dare you ask?"


    "Impression." Lan Yan stood up and said, "when I saw the little Lord Jing, it was like meeting a good friend who had been reunited for a long time. Although we had never known each other before, there may be some kind of fate in this world."


    Qianyuliu, yinyinyin and others feel very careless, and Yueyu also feels it.


    LAN Yan: "master Qin, do you accept this reply?"


    "I accept it." Qin Yue nodded Yin: "I believe that God''s will is hard to break."


    "Then, please wait a moment for others, or enjoy the food of our food team." Lan Yan politely didn''t say the word "guillotine meal": "young master Jing, please follow me."


    Yue Yue: "


    This feeling is like you can''t do the question and empty the answer. Then the teacher says that this question is wrong. Only those who don''t answer the question can score

 Chapter 202

    LAN Yan''s study is also in the plant headquarters.


    Naturally, the rooms in the plant are not much better. At most, the lighting is better, but now it''s night.


    The lights in Tongling town outside the window were shining, and the candles in the temporary military camp were bright. LAN Yan picked up the kettle, poured a glass of water and handed it to Yue Yu: "please, this is a cup specially prepared for guests, clean."


    "Ah, thank you."


    Although thinking about how to steal LAN Yan''s advanced player account, Yue Yu is still very polite.


    After all, no matter how many conflicts of interest LAN Yan has had with him in public or in private, he has no pride as a "superior". He has been clever and polite since childhood. He even pays attention to the sound of water when peeing. Naturally, it is difficult to say evil words to each other.


    And when he got along with LAN Yan, he unconsciously substituted it into Qianyu''s memory. Even as a boss, Le Yu is very happy with LAN Yan, director of the statistics department.


    He is not a role that can be regarded as a "best friend", but he can be trusted just like the monitor of the University, the big brother at work, the enthusiastic old bird in the game Union, the Hemorrhoid Cream in the men''s bedside table and the sanitary napkin in the women''s bag.


    Experienced, enthusiastic, rational, elegant and easygoing.


    If attributes are used to describe it, it means that the charm value is very high, and it also has passive effects such as "leadership", "morale encouragement" and "initial goodwill improvement".


    However, Yue Yu is not interested in becoming his accomplice in squeezing the people of Dongyang.


    "General LAN, I''ll explain in advance." Yue said, "I won''t agree to your excessive requirements."


    "What requirements can be regarded as'' excessive ''?" Lan Yan stood on the balcony and looked at the military camp outside: "is asking for money excessive?"


    "Look how much you want."


    "I don''t know how much I want. After all, Jing Shaozhu, you are more familiar with the silver blood club than me, and the actual operator is you." Lan Yan sat down and said, "I can give you the decision-making power."


    "You trust me so much?" Yue Yu felt a little strange: "just because of your good impression at first sight?"


    Isn''t it? Can I continue to play a role in Jing Zhengwei''s account with the goodwill accumulated by Qianyu before?


    In fact, Yue Yu feels a little strange. Although he and Qin Yueyin have handed in a white paper, his attitude is very obvious. It is obvious that he is unhappy with LAN Yan. This white paper is also a real white paper.


    After all, Yue Yu came to fight with LAN Yan alone. Naturally, how arrogant and arrogant.


    However, LAN Yan helped him explain the meaning of the white paper.


    He also strongly chose him as president.


    How to say, it feels.


    It''s like an ordinary girl Bai Lianhua doesn''t give the overbearing president face, but it just attracts the overbearing president''s interest, and then there are youth love stories such as "woman, you''re playing with fire" and "it''s you, Pikachu"


    Even if Yue Yu was more optimistic, he couldn''t help wondering if Jing Zhengwei was too handsome


    "It''s one of the reasons." Lan Yan put his hands on the table and suddenly asked, "Jing Shaozhu, do you think the world is real?"


    "Ah?" Yue winked.


    You want to discuss philosophy with me?


    "There are disasters outside, bandits inside, intrigues among important officials of the imperial court, and rebellion by feudal officials. It is clearly a country yearning for light, but it is always shrouded in darkness." Lan Yan looked at his palm: "are we coming to this world to accept suffering?"


    Yue Yu: "you should not be qualified to say ''accept suffering''?"


    LAN Yan smiled: "do you think I''m practicing ''hidden sword warfare'' out of personal interest? Even if I don''t have to lose my life, I''m just missing a kidney?"


    "It''s not just me, even my current Lord consul LV Zhong. Where do you think he can get? The open and secret struggles of his subordinates, the numerous factions of the army and the discontent and anger of the civilians may not have you and me when he sleeps."


    Yue Yu''s face showed disdain: "but in the area you rule, there are more people who live worse, more desolate and more in dire straits than you."


    "Yes, that''s the source of our uneasiness."


    LAN Yan clapped his hands and said calmly, "because someone is worse than us, we are afraid all the time."


    "Do not suffer from oligopoly, but from inequality."


    "If the world is peaceful, everyone has a family and a job, his wife and children heat the Kang at night, go fishing and play cards in his spare time, and I hear books, what am I afraid of?"


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes. He looked at LAN Yan and his mind floated.


    "You..."


    "In fact, no matter what you write on the white paper, I will choose you to be the president." Lan Yan said bluntly: "from the beginning, you are my only candidate."


    There is a smell, and you continue to make complaints about the president.


    "Youth Daily?"


    "That''s right." Lan Yan took out a newspaper from the drawer. "So I said, Mr. Jing, you really surprised me."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Yu had a bold idea in his heart: "are you a white night man?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Yue Yu felt silly - if LAN Yan was a white night man, Xingke county is now the first ship of white night.


    LAN Yan asked, "Jing Shaozhu, are you¡°


    "Ha ha, of course I''m not. Who will join the white night?"


    "Yes, normal people will not join the white night." Lan Yan nodded: "the organization gathered by a group of idealists will only end up falling in the end."


    "But Lord Jing, your way is right."


    LAN Yandian wrote in the newspaper: "wake up the civilians at the bottom and overthrow the silver blood aristocrats. Your choice is right. From your newspaper, I see your deep sympathy for the bottom''s anger and sorrow, and I also see that you are looking forward to the demise of the silver blood aristocrats."


    "To be honest, LAN originally wanted to come to Dongyang district to extort a sum of military expenses. It doesn''t matter who the president of the silver blood association is, but in various senses, you are the best and only candidate."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yue Yu picked his eyebrows. Since LAN Yan saw it so clearly, he stopped pretending and had a showdown:


    "Since you know I''m on the civilian side, you know that when I am president, I will only give preferential treatment to workers and give workers the opportunity to rise political groups as much as possible. I won''t agree to your unreasonable request. You need to extort military expenses from Dongyang District, and I can''t give you at all."


    "Why not?"


    "Dongyang civilians have no money at all."


    "But don''t silver blood nobles have a lot of money?"


    Looking at LAN Yan''s kind and elegant smile, Yue Yu instantly understood his idea: "do you want to support me..."


    "I support you to improve the treatment of workers, support you to give workers political groups opportunities, and support you to do whatever you want, which naturally includes..."


    LAN Yan put his hands together and said in a low voice:


    "Eradicate those officials and businessmen who lie on Dongyang people to suck blood."


    "There are too many rich people in Dongyang district."


    "As long as they disappear, can''t the property they left be used as military expenses given to the Linhai Navy?"


    "And you, the new president of the silver blood society, can fully accept the ''Heritage'' left by the silver blood society, display your strength and strength, and transform Dongyang District into the ''future society'' you expect. I have also read the novel" future echo ", which is really interested in the deduction of the social system."


    "Lord Jing, this is an equal deal. I take the Linhai Navy as a chip and am willing to remove obstacles for you and deter Heyang army and Dongyang politics; and you take the wealth of officials and businessmen of the silver blood society as the price for your opportunity to transform Dongyang and recreate the sun and moon."


    "I believe that this transaction is beneficial and harmless to you and me."


    Yue Yu was numb. After a long silence, he couldn''t help asking, "this road is much harder than finding a spokesman to squeeze Dongyang district. I can''t guarantee success myself. Why do you support me?"


    "Because elite politics is doomed to die." Lan Yan said, "in recent years, production technology has been greatly promoted, the number of junior high school students has increased year by year, the extension of Railways has reduced regional isolation, and the popularity of guns has increased the destructive power of civilians... Sooner or later, the bottom will ask for a position consistent with itself. The aristocrats in the old world must decline, and a new class is being bred."


    "Even without the death of the first emperor, the working political class will be on the stage of history sooner or later."


    "You may not succeed, and my support may lose money. But Mr. Jing, your career is'' just ''. I believe that supporting'' justice ''will surely get a longer-term return."


    Pooh.


    LAN Yan slightly raised his eyebrows: "why does the little Lord Jing laugh?"


    "Nothing." Yue Yu held back his sneer: "I just suddenly remembered that general LAN, you seem to have brutally suppressed the backlight organization in Xingke county and destroyed the city seizing plan of white night..."


    "So do you think it''s funny for LAN to say such high sounding words?" Lan Yan didn''t mind at all and said with a smile: "however, this is really Lan''s truth."


    "The kind of fraternity in the daytime can often win the yearning of more people. Just like the sun in the sky, master Chuanyun can''t help stepping on the light."


    "But that''s unrealistic, illusory and stupid."


    LAN Yan raised two fingers: "twenty years, we only have twenty years to change the day, otherwise when the emperor pulls out the holy sword again, there will be a glorious Centennial reincarnation. I can''t believe the backlight organizations like Baiye, not because of their mistakes, but because they need too much time; EH."


    "Jing Shaozhu is different from you. You have your own ideas, your own foundation, and your compassion for the bottom."


    "More importantly, you know your ability is limited."


    "If you have a little strength, you have a little strength."


    "When you are unable, run a newspaper to awaken the people; when you are able, compete for power and reform slowly."


    "I don''t like the day-to-day ''illusion'', but I am willing to support down-to-earth ''justice''."


    Yue Yu was silent for a long time: "I thought you should be an out and out realist."


    "Indeed, your evaluation of LAN is very correct." Lan Yan nodded: "all my decisions are based on interests."


    "I will only stand on the side of victory and the side with the greatest interests."


    "So."


    "I am willing to support you, Lord Jing, on the side of ''justice''."

 Chapter 203

    Ordinary people who read history books only think that history is written by winners, so victory is justice.


    However, the wise people with more far-reaching vision will understand that the winner is not necessarily justice, but justice will win in the end.


    How powerful the evil power is, there will be a moment of decline; How darkness envelops the dawn.


    The brilliant general trend is what people want.


    Since ancient times, there have always been more and more winners.


    From slave owners in ancient times, to nobles and merchants in medieval times, to officials, warriors and bachelors in glorious times.


    Because of the development of productivity, more winners are allowed.


    The so-called justice means that those who adapt to the development of productive forces strive for their due position in history.


    To support justice is to invest in the future.


    This is the way of LAN Yan''s businessman.


    He was keenly aware that the next class to redefine wealth and poverty had appeared, and the bud of the working class appeared in Dongyang District, so he was willing to provide assistance to Yueyu.


    If he failed, he did not lose anything. Even if Yue Yu threw himself into the street, he could bring troops to Dongyang district again to rip off. The next president of the silver blood association still had to give money; If he succeeds, he will be the elder of the workers'' movement. If the working class really represents the next historical trend, he will already be on the winner''s side.


    For LAN Yan, this is just a beneficial investment, but the harvest in the future is infinitely huge.


    Of course, the probability of Lanyan winning the prize may be less than 1%. After all, if a new class wants to embark on the stage of history, I don''t know how many bloody storms, hardships and setbacks it will have to go through before it can become a winner.


    At present, the position of martial officials is the position that their ancestors killed with one hand and one foot.


    If you don''t kill a river of blood, how can you grab your own cake from the existing interest class?


    And this is the goods sold by Lanyan.


    He is willing to pay the simplest and most effective panacea in the world: violence.


    He can lead troops to frighten Heyang army, pave the way for Yueyu, let him mention the butcher''s knife, slowly kill the silver blood aristocrats and drain their blood.


    The meat of the silver blood society, the workers and means of production that cannot be taken away, are eaten by Yue Yu and the working class, and he only needs to drink soup. Yue Yu will give the meaningless gold, silver and jewelry to the Linhai army as military expenditure.


    In this sense, he actually makes more money: when the Heyang army is defeated, the silver blood will decline. Such a rich place in Dongyang District ultimately needs a strong military group to guard. Who can Dongyang District rely on except the coastal army?


    LAN Yan doesn''t lead the army into Dongyang now. The first reason is that he is not qualified.


    There is also consul LV Zhong above him. I want to know that LV Zhong certainly doesn''t trust him - for you, can you trust a person who betrays his mentor and sells for glory?


    But LAN Yan is really a talent. LV Zhong feels he can control him, so he gives him the right to command the three armed forces. If LAN Yan wants to be independent, LV Zhong can leave most of the Navy directly at the command of Lu Zhong.


    Second, the Linhai navy has almost no reason to take over Dongyang. Even their violent beating and Yang army use the name of "joint military exercise". It can be seen that the Linhai Navy is not ready for an unjust war, burning, killing and looting.


    Third, notifying a place doesn''t mean it belongs to you. You have to send someone to manage it. You have to let the people there accept your management. Even if LAN Yan can blow up xuanzhu County, Lu Zhong can''t even manage the CHENFENG district. Their political team is not enough to manage the two administrative regions at the same time.


    Under a lot of resistance, Lanyan as long as money is a very wise choice.


    But if Yue Yu can succeed in the future and LAN Yan can handle his "contradiction" with LV Zhong, he can easily enter Dongyang.


    Because those stubborn hard headed nobles must have been broken by Yue Yu. Dongyang district has no reliable military strength, and a strong army can not be trained in a short time. Dongyang people have no choice.


    LAN Yan''s Pro Navy will then be able to take control of the Dongyang region as "the embodiment of justice" and "the Savior of Dongyang".


    Short term military spending, medium-term occupation of territory, long-term winner.


    No wonder LAN Yan wants to stand on the side of justice.


    Because the just side is indeed the one that can maximize his interests.


    After sorting out all the causality, Yue Yu gently exhaled.


    Great. I''ve seen everything.


    LAN Yan raised his glasses: "Jing Shaozhu, what do you think?"


    "You are more suitable to be a businessman than a general," Yue Yu said. "The deal you put forward is really irresistible."


    "Thank you for your praise, but you are the same, Mr. Jing." Lan Yan said with a smile, "you are not a qualified businessman."


    "Businessmen are also unqualified?"


    "Qualified businessmen want to cheat, cheat, and make use of the information gap to earn profits. The most important thing is to be cruel." Lan Yan said with assurance: "it''s good to say that businessmen earn the price difference by circulating goods. It''s hard to say that businessmen get high profits by cheating sellers and buyers without production."


    "Since ancient times, this has been the case for luxury merchants, big merchants and royal merchants."


    "But Jing Shaozhu is different from you. I heard that the chief editor of the Youth Daily is a woman you bought. You are very good at building momentum through public opinion. You know how to manipulate people''s hearts. More importantly, you have a conscience and will act for this conscience."


    "But you are not the illusory justice of the night. You know the general trend and the difficult future. You do not publicize your compassion, but silently practice your law with practical actions."


    "Stop blowing, stop blowing, get down to business."


    Hearing that Lan Yan, the great enemy of his life, boasted about himself so wildly, Yue Yu couldn''t help feeling a little elated and said with a smile: "if I''m not a qualified businessman, what can I do to be qualified? Is it the president of the newspaper?"


    LAN Yan glanced at him and thundered on the ground:


    "I think you are a qualified emperor."


    Happy words blinked, but there was not much joy in my heart. I heard an ambitious man in feudal society say that he is a three good student suitable for being an emperor, just as MoBa players heard butter players say he is suitable for being a butter man - I can play up, middle and down three ways, but my three ways are different from yours.


    "If you are young and don''t work hard, the boss borrows good words, then I will accept your good words."


    LAN Yan suddenly said, "Jing Shaozhu, you give me the feeling that you are really like an acquaintance of mine. It''s really interesting to chat with you."


    Yue Yu was startled and said calmly, "Oh? Who is the acquaintance you said? Is he in the Navy? I also want to know."


    "There will be a chance to introduce him to you."


    LAN Yan knocked on the table: "after chatting for so long, we should talk about business. Moreover, your silver blood companions have been waiting so long, we should give them a crisp result."


    Yue Yu''s heart is full of excitement.


    "Then, Lord Jing, what do you think we should do with the ''silver blood heirs'' outside?"

 Chapter 204

    fear.


    Uneasy.


    despair.


    All kinds of negative emotions are like an invisible hand holding the heart of the silver blood club.


    At this time, the desktop has been cleaned up, and the Linhai navy has put on a table of good dishes and meat again, but listening to chaozao and others naturally have no intention of being a full ghost. They looked very ugly, bowed their heads and thought, dreaming of finding a way to survive in this desperate situation.


    But the more they think, the more desperate they are.


    The three board axe of the silver blood society is nothing more than throwing money, playing power and violence.


    Throwing money, LAN Yan not only wants money, but also wants to squeeze silver blood and suck marrow. The silver blood club is a formidable behemoth only in the face of ordinary people, but in the face of unfathomable blue inflammation, the silver blood club has also become a silver gun and candle head.


    Playing power, Dongyang consul and xuanzhu Sheriff have condemned him many times. He is a swirling general in the morning wind area. How can he pay attention to Dongyang officials? Hello, big Dongyang Guanwei. I''m LAN Yan wrong. I''ll dare next time.


    Violence


    The troops near the sea are about to level Dongyang district. The silver blood association can''t protect itself. How can they commit violence?


    A deep sense of powerlessness climbed into their hearts.


    original.


    Money is not everything.


    Money is really not a big sun.


    It''s the eve of troubled times. LAN Yan said he wanted to kill them. Their family certainly didn''t dare to say anything. At most, they were angry and listened to the Jing family.


    So it seems that the listener really made a wonderful move. If you want to survive in troubled times, you must have money and guns, otherwise they are lambs to be slaughtered.


    "You say."


    Quan Xin broke the silence on the table: "is it possible for Jing Zhengwei to save our lives?"


    Luo Zhen bit his finger: "will he? But why did he save us? With our ''friendship''?"


    "Just because we are the heirs of various chambers of Commerce," Lan Jianbo said calmly, "Linhai will eventually leave. If he abandons us now, even if he can become the president of the silver blood Association, he will still have to face the criticism of various chambers of Commerce."


    "Luo Zhen, you are the only son of the Lord of Luo''s family. He sends people with white hair to people with black hair. Do you think he can hold back this evil spirit? Quan Xin, although you are not the only son, you have won the attention of your uncle and Dongyang consul Quan Yuan. Can Quan Yuan not avenge you?"


    "Even you, listen to me. Don''t think you''re an abandoned son. If you listen to the family, you won''t be in charge of you. When your brother comes up, whether he wants it or not, he must stand out for you. This is human relations and natural justice."


    "We can''t deal with the pro Navy and LAN Yan. Can''t we deal with a Jing family?"


    "At that time, Jing Zhengwei will be useless even if he is the president. Our families will divide the Jing family together, and other chambers of Commerce will not stand on his side, because the Jing family falls, and everyone in the silver blood society can eat meat and drink soup."


    "If he doesn''t help us, the Jing family will come to an end sooner or later."


    LAN Jianbo''s words immediately excited everyone, but Qin Leyin sneered.


    "It''s good for you to be so optimistic, but don''t forget that Jing Zhengwei is not a fool."


    "He is the designated successor of black thorn."


    "My brother Jing Zhengwu and my father Jing Qinghe died on the same day he was in power."


    "His own youth newspaper has become a climate, and the Jing family is always submissive in front of him."


    "Now he has two choices. One is to follow LAN Yan''s wishes, kill all of you and gain the power of the president of the silver blood Association¡°


    "One is to fight against LAN Yan, save your life, and let you take over the family and continue to fight against him after you go back."


    "What do you think he would choose?"


    Luo Zhen''s face was ugly: "even if he becomes the president -"


    "-- you will also retaliate against the Jing family. Ha ha, don''t you think your ideas are as childish as children saying ''I won''t let you go in the future''?" Qin Leyin sneered: "even if your family has many grievances, as long as Jing Zhengwei represents the Linhai army, all chambers of commerce can only tremble and yield to Jing Zhengwei''s obscenity!"


    "Yes, I know what you''re thinking. The Linhai navy can''t stay in Dongyang. Jing Zhengwei''s backstage will leave sooner or later."


    "But do you think Jing Zhengwei will let your family chamber of Commerce live until the day when Linhai leaves?"


    When they were cold, Quan Xin immediately shook his head: "he can''t --"


    "Why can''t it?" Qin Leyin interrupted him: "it''s better to start first, and then suffer. Can''t Jing Zhengwei understand this truth? You should not only think about your threat to the Jing family, but also think about the Jing family''s covet for you."


    "If Jing Zhengwei becomes the president of the silver blood Association, and then tries to drain our family chamber of commerce with the deterrence of the Navy, so that the Jing family is dominant, won''t he be able to completely control the silver blood and become the biggest merchant winner in Dongyang?"


    "On the one hand, I saved you and let you go back to fight against the Jing family; on the other hand, I killed you, eradicated the silver blood young generation, handed over the name to LAN Yan, and went back without scruples to start with the top ten chambers of Commerce and gamble a chance of 10000% profit!"


    "If it were you, what would you choose?"


    "You''ve just racked your brains to write down the conditions for blue inflammation. Isn''t it just for such an opportunity?"


    "Or do you think Jing Zhengwei is a good man with a kind heart? No?"


    Qin Leyin''s words completely extinguished the last flame in everyone''s heart.


    If they were Jing Zhengwei, they would not save others.


    This is the "friendship" of the silver blood Association.


    As if she wanted to vent her fear, Qin Leyin sneered: "if you want to count on Jing Zhengwei to save you, you might as well expect your own sudden conscience to realize that you are a scum who has lived too long and can die at ease."


    There was a silence in the factory building.


    Suddenly, the footsteps of steel soled boots sounded.


    Like the footsteps of death, he gradually approached them.


    Still the old face Kong Yingu Yue, he smiled and put on a ''posture'': "everyone, general LAN, please. But after sitting for so long, you may not be used to walking. Come on, help them out."


    Every childe has two soldiers waiting on him. The soldiers hold one arm and say "help" rather than "hostage".


    Aware of the imminent disaster, however, even Luozhen, the most angry of the people, did not dare to resist at all. He had to struggle with his legs weak and powerless.


    "Let me go, let me go¡°


    "Wait, wait, so fast? I''m Quan Xin, governor of Dongyang. Quan Yuan is my uncle!"


    "I want to see Lanyan, I want to see Lanyan!"


    Between life and death, there is great terror, and it is normal for people with silver blood to show their ugly appearance.


    However, Qin Leyin seemed to be ready, silent, and let the two sergeants hold her, and quickly left the factory with Yin Guyue.


    At this time, it was dark outside, lights were lit in the temporary military camp, and the silver blood club and his party were taken to the flat ground in the military camp. At this time, the flat ground was full of resolute sergeants in a neat queue, which made everyone in the silver blood Club frightened.


    This is to sacrifice the flag in front of the army?


    At least we are ambassadors of the silver blood society. Don''t we even have a decent way to die?


    But soon, they met two acquaintances!


    LAN Yan and Jing Zhengwei!


    They were standing in front of the army, waiting for the arrival of the silver blood society. Jing Zhengwei looked gloomy and seemed very unhappy.


    Hearing that chaozao and others were brought to Jing Zhengwei, the sergeant who kidnapped them loosened their hands. They looked at LAN Yan and Jing Zhengwei, and the sergeant next to them. They realized something: "little master Jing..."


    "Are you full?" Yue Yu suddenly asked.


    "No." listen to chaozao shake his head.


    "No, there''s no way. Let''s go." Yue Yu turned and hugged LAN Yan: "thanks to the general''s trust, I will never live up to the general''s expectations."


    "Bon voyage." Lan Yan smiled.


    After that, Yue Yu left quickly, and hundreds of soldiers stationed on the flat ground followed Yue Yu outside the camp without saying a word.


    The silver blood people looked at each other. At this time, LAN Yan said with a smile: "do you want to stay here as a guest?"


    Hearing this, they dare not stay. They hurry to keep up with Yue Yu and plan to ask again when it''s safe.


    When they reached the gate of the barracks, Yin Guyue, who led the way in front, stopped and sighed at Yue Yu:


    "Young master Jing, young master Jing, you made me lose a bet."


    "Then don''t you owe me a favor?" Yue Yu said.


    "Yeah, yeah... Hey, wait?" Yin Yue scratched her head: "you made me lose. Shouldn''t you owe me?"


    Yue Yu shook his head: "you bet on me without my knowledge. Should you owe me?"


    Yin Guyue tutted: "it seems that this is the same statement... But I don''t want to owe others..."


    "Then I''ll give you a chance to return the favor." Yue Yu asked, "when we first came in, I found that you paid special attention to Chen Chenchen. Did you find his identity from the beginning?"


    "Well ~" silver ancient moon smiled with a sword in her arms. "Do you remember the second practice method of hidden sword warfare just mentioned by general LAN?"


    "Remember."


    "Do you think people like general LAN will inherit the method of hiding sword?"


    Yin Guyue smiled and said, "as an assassin, we can naturally see who is an assassin. This is the basic skill of our business."


    "He actually saw it, but he was very confident in his extreme magic soldiers and his technology."


    "As it happens, I think so."


    "People like us always have such a consensus."


    "By the way," Yin Guyue took out the veil of dispute and handed it to Yue Yu: "Hey, why don''t you ask the leader of the assassin organization if you can buy this prop..."


    Yue Yu took the veil and asked with a smile, "can you afford it?"


    "Well, in short, first cheat the binding method of this prop, and then find a way to default." Yin Guyue said as if nothing had happened: "everything must be tried, what if?"


    Farewell to the silver ancient moon, Yue Yu joined the motorcade outside. At this time, listening to chaozao and others, they finally couldn''t help but come forward and ask, "young master Jing, why does the Linhai Navy follow us?"


    Along with the people of the silver blood society, there were hundreds of heavily armed Linhai elite.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that these troops will follow them back to xuanzhu county.


    "You will soon know how much silver blood will pay to save your life."


    Yue Yu shook his head: "I''m crazy too, so I can save your life from LAN Yan. Alas..."


    Hearing this, Quan Xin and others were moved, surprised and guilty, but Yue Yu waved his hand: "forget it, LAN Yan is very smart. He didn''t intend to kill you, but just used your life as a chip and wanted to ask for more resources. No matter who was elected by him, he must make a decision to cut meat for everyone''s life -"


    "I can''t say that. Not everyone is the young master Jing. You have a broad mind." Qin Leyin said with a fist: "the great kindness of the young master Jing is unforgettable. The Qin family will definitely repay the kindness of the young master Jing!"


    "The LAN family will not forget the saving grace of the little Lord Jing."


    "The Luo family is the same!"


    "So is Quanjia!"


    Listen to Chao Zao''s fist and say, "listen to someone who is no longer qualified to represent the listening family, but Lord Jing is driven. Listen to Chao Zao must be on call."


    "It''s easy to say," said Yue Yu. "Let''s get on the sedan first and have a rest. We''re going back to xuanzhu county all night."


    At this time, they also found that they were already sweating, "waiting to die" was an unbearable suffering for them. They couldn''t wait to return to a familiar place to have a rest. After thanking them, they left one by one.


    Qin Yueyin stayed until the end. Yue Yu went to him and whispered, "thank you very much."


    "It''s just a little effort." Qin Yue said with a smile. "Moreover, what I said is not a lie. I''m actually surprised that you will choose to stay with us."


    "Of course I won''t let you die here."


    Yue Yu looked at the silver heirs who were getting on the sedan chair, and his eyes showed a smile of "planning".


    It''s a waste to die here.


    You will be my knife, a knife for cutting silver, blood and meat.


    Even the knife that assassinated the silver blood club.


    This life-saving grace must be returned a hundred times.

 Chapter 205

    Youth Daily, editorial department on the second floor.


    Mu Qing, with a cup of iced honey five flower tea in her eyebrows, walked to the street window and pretended to see the scenery. In fact, it was a signal to Rongyao downstairs.


    Wearing a headscarf, Rongyao pushes a ghost car downstairs and sells "Dongyang strings". The so-called Dongyang string is to string all kinds of vegetables and fish into small strings and cook them in a pot sprinkled with spices and thick soup. It is very affordable. Many poor people can afford it.


    As the main trading port in the East China Sea, many spices in xuanzhu county are not expensive, and spices, an extremely lucrative industry, is the key business project of the silver blood Association. Therefore, the poor people in xuanzhu county can easily buy Spices that need to be bought at a high price in the inland, and even develop prosperous restaurants.


    The wooden sticks used in series are all cut out of rotten wood, and there is a bucket next to the ghost car, which is convenient for diners to put the wooden sticks back after eating, put them back, and wash them when they return home.


    The cost of selling strings is not high. At the beginning, Rongyao just wanted to find an industry suitable for walking around the streets.


    However, all walks of life within the white night.


    The uncle helped him find cheap goods.


    The aunt taught him to cook delicious soup.


    Brother scar helped him find gangster protection.


    Many problems that ordinary people need to face are almost solved by Rongyao.


    It''s hard to say anything else, but Rongyao, who has the support of day and night, wants to do catering. It''s like Wang fried his hand. He started with a dragon butcher knife and soon prospered. He can not only sell strings to earn food and clothing, but also soon returned the start-up funds lent to him by Mu Qingmei.


    Of course, part of the reason why he can sell well is because of his appearance - even if he has tried to make himself ugly, many little sisters and aunts chat with him when buying strings, and even rich women say to him, "don''t try hard, come home with me, I''ll eat your strings every day.".


    At least two-thirds of the strings he sells are consumed by female customers.


    Scattered, scattered, selling strings should also look good.


    Just when Mu Qingmei was looking for Rongyao''s code, Rongyao was being pestered by a little sister to chat.


    At this time, patrol guards appeared at the corner of the street. Other stalls hurried away, while Rongyao was pulled into the back store by his little sister to escape.


    "Go to the devil" means "go to the devil when he comes." the same meaning also means "go to the water" and "go to fire".


    And this ghost, of course, refers to the criminal guard.


    Because most of the shops are under the command of the silver blood society, the patrol guards rarely provoke, but such ghost stalls are the objects they take whatever they want. It''s light to take something from you. It''s not uncommon to find a guy who takes your meal from his head and forces you to pay the "management fee". Therefore, when the patrol guards come, the patrol stalls run away.


    Originally, Rongyao had to run, but he actually hooked up with the beautiful widow and little daughter of the tailor''s shop opposite the newspaper. When the criminal guard came, he went into the tailor''s shop and was at ease. Compared with other ghost vendors, he was like a krypton king.


    After confirming that Rongyao was still below, Mu Qingmei returned to the station and drank five flower tea.


    It''s sweet and cold. Mu Qingmei doesn''t like drinking, and I don''t know why Jing Zhengwei likes it so much.


    But this is the only free drink provided by the newspaper. In addition, it is water. Mu Qingmei would rather drink Wuhua tea.


    In the words of Mr. Shuren in the future echo, it is: you exchange your work for the salary of capitalists. This is not called taking advantage of capitalists. It is a normal transaction.


    Moreover, capitalists are sure to get more surplus labor value from your labor.


    After all, the capitalists took advantage of you.


    However, if you are lazy at work, it is called collecting the capitalists'' wool.


    Mu Qingmei likes this description very much, so she tries her best to be lazy at work. She goes to the toilet more than ten times. She enjoys all the benefits given by the newspaper.


    She is not to take advantage, she is as the broad masses of the people, as a white night walker, to launch a just struggle against the capitalist Jing Zhengwei!


    Mu Qingmei continued to work because her first draft passed the green light all the way, so she didn''t have to continue to revise it, but the capitalists obviously wouldn''t keep her in vain.


    She should be responsible for reading the letters from readers, taking "the most extreme", "the most provocative" and "the most loopholes" from them, and then refuting them one by one to the most sharp mouthed editors, so as to prepare for the next discussion edition of the Youth Daily.


    Originally, many intellectuals who boasted of "elegance" and "sunny spring and white snow" disdained to read the Youth Daily, but the discussion page defeated the last line of defense in their hearts.


    They want to look at the Youth Daily and block the long mouth of people all over the world with some unreasonable remarks. They want to find the loophole of the Youth Daily and write a letter to refute the vulgar newspaper!


    Browsing through letters from readers, Mu Qingmei suddenly found that the recent wind direction had changed.


    If the previous letters were mainly discussions or insults in the sections of "astringent cover", "knowledge discussion area", "wonderful anecdotes" and "inspirational stories", the letters in the past two weeks gradually began to discuss "future repercussions".


    At the beginning, everyone in the newspaper thought that the novel was just a supplement, but after several issues of serial brewing, it gradually bloomed beyond the glory of the times.


    Liu Yu, a high school student, has to pass the "national unified examination for enrollment in ordinary colleges and universities", study the "surplus value theory", and learn that the reason for the change of history is "land annexation". It seems that he does not study by himself, but takes all his readers to study together;


    When he applied for a job, he knew that the world had a "minimum wage", an "eight hour working system", a "labor arbitration", and "showed that although there were defects, the state tried its best to protect the proletarian workers in all aspects;


    The perpetrator Wei Zheng has been beaten and never enjoyed it. He has stolen an electric car and sat in a detention center, so he tried one by one the businesses suitable for mixing money in the criminal law. However, he was soon wanted by the public security organ. Although he was frustrated, he still persevered. He was absolutely unwilling to work, which fully reflects the crackdown of a good public security system on criminals.


    If the previous issues of "future echoes" can only make readers have fun, then the chapters after the perspective of the three protagonists in these issues is fully unfolded will make some readers who only want to have fun feel the author''s great ambition.


    "Without Capitalists, workers can only starve to death."


    "The eight hour working system will only close most chambers of Commerce"


    "Abolishing child labor will reverse the economy"


    "Buying land is a normal business activity"


    "Gangs are part of order"


    Mu Qingmei looked at these letters and worried more and more.


    These letters are not just useless cries sent by poor scholars. Behind that "absurd" writing is the will of a powerful and powerful figure.


    Rao is mu Qingmei. Now she also feels something wrong with the Youth Daily.


    She also vaguely realized that the buttocks of the Youth Daily... Seemed a little crooked.

 Chapter 206

    From the beginning, the Youth Daily has been selling malice and anxiety.


    Not only are the "future echoes," "knowledge discussion areas," "wonderful anecdotes," "inspirational stories," "discussion boards," and even "astringent covers" full of inexplicable malice.


    This malice is not only to the top of the silver blood society, but also to all ordinary people.


    It mocks all the poor and asks why you dare to have children, whether you can raise them well or teach them well. What''s the use of having children, just to repeat your life as slaves and maidservants? Born to the powerful?


    It mocks all workers and encourages them to continue working hard, so that the woman they like will enter the boss''s room, and the boss can open more factories and take more concubines.


    It cheers for the rich. The rich eat a meal. The top ordinary people have a lifetime''s meal money. The clothes worn by silver blood aristocrats are fabrics that the poor can''t touch all their life. The upper class people live in a clean and tidy inner city, and the outer city people are not qualified to go in and touch the floor tiles.


    Mu Qingmei was also very angry before. She wished that the Youth Daily would close down immediately. Unfortunately, the sales volume of the Youth Daily was rising, even in the silver blood club.


    In the words of a rich young master in the "discussion board", it is: "you look at that man and read the newspaper so angry that he looks like a dog."


    At that time, Mu Qingmei also thought that the Youth Daily was selling by ridiculing the poor, but her view gradually changed over time.


    She heard that the workers began to use the words "capitalist" and "Exploitation" skillfully.


    She saw that the face of the workers returning home from work was no longer numb, but worried and dissatisfied.


    Even a colleague came to her these two days, hoping that everyone could join hands and ask the editor in chief for a raise in salary - our editorial department can''t help but sell the youth daily so well. Isn''t it too much to increase the salary?


    Although it is not a climate yet, Mu Qingmei can see the flame of hope.


    As long as the flame is given a little more time to grow and spread, it will burn the whole Dongyang District sooner or later.


    However, many people have found the threat of the fire and tried to put it out.


    If it had not been for the shelter of the Jing family, the flame would have been extinguished.


    Finishing the letters from readers, Mu Qingmei couldn''t help looking at the stairs leading to the third floor.


    According to the plan, when the news of Jing Zhengwei''s death came, Mu Qingmei had to drive away the "Yin Yin Yin" Qinglan with Rongyao downstairs and send her away from the sad place of xuanzhu county.


    But now, Mu Qingmei had an idea in her heart that she couldn''t believe:


    She hopes Jing Zhengwei will come back alive.


    If Jing Zhengwei dies, the Youth Daily must be cold. This flame, which is not easy to ignite, will also be blown out by the ubiquitous silver and bloody wind.


    If Jing Zhengwei dies, Yin Minghong''s plan to "move white to pick up Jing" can only come to an end. Without Jing Zhengwei''s support, Yin Minghong couldn''t continue to replace the blood of Jing''s chamber of commerce with that of white night.


    More importantly, Mu Qingmei has a wonderful hunch that even if Jing Zhengwei is really dead¡ª¡ª


    Qinglan may not go with them.


    Da Da!


    Like the footsteps of heavy thunder in the stairwell.


    When the people looked, they saw a guard of the Jing family running up, panting and quickly saying, "all the members of the negotiation team will return. The young master Jing will return to xuanzhu County before the evening!"


    "Editor Jing is safe!"


    "Great!"


    "Without his guidance, we can''t even write the manuscript well!"


    "Did the little master Jing become the new president of the silver blood association?"


    "Should we have a holiday to celebrate today?"


    Mu Qingmei immediately ran to the third floor, knocked on the door of the editor in chief twice and pushed it open. She couldn''t wait to say, "sister Qinglan, master Jing is back safely!"


    "The voice below you is so loud that I can hear it."


    Qinglan wears glasses and doesn''t lift her head. She responds and scrupulously reviews the manuscript.


    Mu Qingmei said, "I don''t want you to know..."


    "OK, go out." Qinglan said calmly.


    Facing Jing Zhengwei''s life and death, sister Qinglan was so calm that she deserved to be "Yin Yin Yin"... Mu Qingmei sighed in her heart and pushed the door open and left.


    When Mu Qingmei closed the door, Qinglan went to lock the door and paced in the room for a while. As he walked, he couldn''t help humming a minor and jumping up. He couldn''t sit idle in his chair. He looked at the scenery next to the window. His little ass twisted around, as if there was an invisible tail shaking.


    She suddenly remembered something, took out the mirror to make up, and then took out several pairs of glasses with different styles to change.


    But she thought again and took off her glasses.


    "He can''t eat well and sleep well outside these days. He should be very tired..." Qinglan murmured.


    But she thought: "but his physical strength is still very good, and he has held it for a few days. It''s very hard."


    "I worried about him for several days, and I worked hard."


    Qinglan put on her glasses: "I still can''t let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Le Yu and others were about to return to xuanzhu County, LAN Yan left only a small number of troops stationed in Tongling Town, led the rest of the coastal army to March quickly, and came to the first fortress in Dongyang district.


    "Is this the wolf prison shipyard?"


    Yin Guyue stood on the high slope and looked at the far-reaching military fortress of Shuizhai: "it looks good to fight."


    "Although not as good as the three defense lines of CHENFENG, Haiman in Dongyang district did not invade land, but attacked merchant ships." Lan Yan went to yinguyue: "just like its name, wolf prison is only a ship yard, and the real fortress is the dozen advanced steel giant ships. This is a maritime fortress that can fight on the water and dare not look up, which shocked all countries in the far sea."


    "As long as they anchor together and leave the sea, even if the combat power of the Yang army is inferior, we have nothing to do with him. If we fight a water war, it will be just what they want - there is no opponent with the Yang army on the water."


    "That''s better not to fight." Yin Guyue immediately counseled: "why should we chew such a hard bone?"


    "If you want to fight, you must fight." Lan Yan said with a smile, "this is a transaction between me and Jing Shaozhu. You must hurt Heyang army and create an opportunity for him to seize power."


    "Unless there are greater interests, I generally will not break my promise."


    "Moreover, it is said that gaishiwen, governor of Heyang, has a very useful divine soldier."


    "True or false?" silver ancient moon''s eyes lit up: "OK, let''s quickly blow up Heyang army!"


    "Don''t worry." Lan Yan shook his head gently: "attacking the parking lot of wolf prison must damage many troops of the pro Navy. I want to hurt Heyang army and catch gashiwen, but I don''t want to hurt the pro Navy."


    Yin Guyue said with a smile, "general, you might as well directly say that you should be obeyed by the unparalleled minister."


    "I want to, too. Unfortunately, I don''t have any eloquent lobbyists."


    LAN Yan turned his head and looked at the man standing behind him: "however, I have a resourceful staff."


    Xia Linguo hugged his fist and said, "how many troops are available?"


    "All."


    "Including the general?"


    "Lan is willing to listen to Mr. Xia."


    "That''s good."


    Xia Linguo pointed to the parking lot of wolf prison in the distance: "Xia Linguo took all the general''s requirements."


    "Within five days, 10% of the troops will behead the governor and defeat Heyang."

 Chapter 207

    The cool sea breeze from the East China Sea blows xuanzhu County in the summer morning. This cool wind is also known as the "wind of gold". The silver blood fleet carrying gold, spices and agricultural products will return to xuanzhu county from Scarlett on this monsoon.


    At the same time, because the sea is warm, the sea barbarians have also entered the breeding season. In addition, a large number of bottom barbarians without mating rights have died in the "Mid Year Festival". The whole sea barbarian society has no intention to plunder and fight, and merchant ships are very safe at sea.


    In this time of national chaos when many trade routes are gradually cut off, the triangular trade route of [xuanzhu Tianji Scarlett] can be described as the coffin lifeline of the silver blood society.


    Jingyuan, the master bedroom where Jixin lives separately, is filled with the sweet smell of banana milk.


    Yue Yu sat up and looked at the lovely sleeping face of Qinglan next to him. It seemed that her eyelashes trembled because of the sunshine. She turned her head aside and continued to sleep.


    Today is the third day he returned to xuanzhu county.


    After all, many things have happened to the negotiation group, and people are tired these days. The most important thing is that each chamber of Commerce family also needs to discuss and discuss time. Therefore, these days have been calm, even singing and dancing. It is said that a group of Childe brothers in Quanxin have wrapped up the fragrant snow sea for two days and nights, as if Yue Yu and others came back from defeating the great demon king.


    But in fact, they came back with the big demon king''s men.


    However, others are enjoying, but happy words are suffering.


    The night he just came back, Qinglan looked at him and was very distressed. She helped him wipe his back and massage him, so that Yueyu could revisit the warmth of his home.


    But he came the next morning.


    In less than half a day, the middle bed quilt became wet. They moved to the road sofa and the road desk, and shamelessly called Mi Die in to change the bed quilt.


    As for going to work and updating, it''s natural to forget everything.


    Then the next day it was still the same, as if it would never give up regardless of victory or defeat. It was an avalanche of mines, pushing the road through the ages, and breaking the heart and soul. For two days and two nights, in addition to the refractory period, I have been putting skills when I eat and take a bath.


    He looked at Qinglan, his face was full and ruddy, his sleeping face was lovely and satisfied, and Yueyu didn''t have to look in the mirror. He knew that his life value was like a residual candle in the wind.


    "Quan Xin''s kid wrapped up Xiang Xuehai for three days and three nights. I don''t think he wants to die early and surpass life..." he couldn''t help thinking, "but he turns his pen so well, maybe his craft is also good..."


    At this time, a pair of jade arms gently surrounded his waist.


    "You''re awake."


    The lovely voice of gou''er sounded again in purity. Even if Yue Yu is now a cold blood person who abandons all negative emotions, he couldn''t help shaking his shoulders and immediately returned with a pleasant face:


    "Dear, you must go to work today. You will get the next issue of Youth Daily tomorrow. You must check it."


    Qinglan blinked. "I''m not afraid. There are several old editors here. As long as they pass me, they will pass. It''s okay if I''m not here."


    "No, no, no, you''re the chief editor of the newspaper. It''s too much not to go to work for two days. If you don''t go today, the members of the newspaper must speak ill of you behind your back."


    "Whether they like to say it or not, I can''t hear it anyway."


    "I think in life, work and entertainment should be balanced. Blindly working or entertainment can''t last long."


    "I ~ don''t ~ care ~"


    Qinglan wrapped up like a snake, hugged Yueyu''s neck and breathed in his ears. Yueyu suddenly became excited.


    Then Qinglan picked up the glasses on the bedside table, and Yue Yu saw it. All kinds of memories of thunder and earth fire in the past climbed to her heart, and quickly held her wrist: "no, no!"


    "OK, look what you''re afraid of. Am I so terrible?" Qinglan said angrily and put on his glasses: "didn''t you say you were going to inner city today?"


    Yue Yu put down his heart and relaxed: "yes, today is a very important day for me. Whether my bright and dark plans can continue to move forward depends on the silver blood discussion."


    "Come on." Qinglan put on her clothes and said with a sweet smile, "when will the discussion begin? Are you free to have breakfast together?"


    "The meeting time is afternoon, not to mention breakfast, even lunch..."


    "There''s still a lot of time!"


    Qinglan rushed up and hugged Yueyu. Yueyu blinked. Her expression softened and silently her head: "don''t worry, I won''t leave."


    "The biggest difficulty has passed, and then there are some small troubles."


    Qinglan fell on his chest and said softly, "when you were away, the newspaper received a lot of threat letters..."


    Yue Yu sneered: "it''s just some bedbugs. They don''t dare to jump when I come back."


    "That''s good."


    "So, you don''t need to be afraid that I will suddenly disappear. Next, we have to spend the rest of our long and ordinary life and return to our usual way of getting along."


    "Usual way to get along? Since you say so..."


    "Hey? Wait, wait... Is this normal..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    88 inner city A.


    The radiant Quan Xin walked slowly into the conference hall with his master, and sat down next to Luo town. Luo Zhen, who was wearing a strong suit and short fight, glanced at him and raised his eyebrows slightly: "you seem to be quite energetic."


    "Generally, after all, when I return to xuanzhu County, I''m sure my face will be better."


    "But I heard you spent two days and two nights in Xiangxue sea..."


    Speaking of this, Quan Xin patted Luo Zhen on the shoulder. Luo Zhen despised him. Quan Xin didn''t care much. He said with a smile: "you, it''s time to return to the right way. Don''t go to the red jade sea. Come to xiangxuehai. Xiangxuehai has recently produced a new thing. I''ve tried it. The effect is really great. You''ll like it."


    "What?"


    "The waves scattered."


    Quan Xin made a gesture of fly friction: "as long as you come a little, happiness is like a wave, wave after wave, and you can''t stop at all."


    Luo Zhen disdained to say, "you know you can''t touch this thing as soon as you hear it. Didn''t your father and uncle urge you?"


    Quan Xin cut: "what do you know? This is a good thing from Yanjing. Dignitaries are using it. What are we afraid of? And if it''s harmful, do you think xiangxuehai dares to sell? Do you think my father and uncle don''t go to xiangxuehai?"


    Luo Zhen thought of something and said strangely, "that''s hard to say..."


    At this time, a greeting sounded at the door. Looking at quanxinluo Town, he found that a tall and handsome Yingwu man came in, and other silver blood members said hello one after another. Although the man was wearing expensive clothes of businessmen, he could not hide his military spirit. At first glance, he was a military general.


    "Oh, Hoo." Quan Xin whistled, "listen to that old man. He''s really cruel."


    Although they didn''t have much respect for listening to Gu before, after all, listening to Gu is the president of the silver blood Association. In the future, they will still give some face.


    However, after LAN Yan heard the "tacit understanding" between him and listen to Gu, Quan Xin didn''t even bother to give him the last face. He shouted one old man at a time, even when he was in the fragrant snow sea.


    Luo Zhen didn''t speak, but he agreed with his expression.


    Because the Yingwu men followed their old acquaintances to listen to the morning.


    Compared with the sunny and cheerful listening morning before, listening morning now seems to be a different person. It''s cloudy, silent and silent. It seems to be cooking something in the silent body, like a shadow.


    In a way, listening to the morning is more like listening to the ancient.


    The Yingwu man, of course, is the elder brother who listened to chaozao. The strong man who was famous for his father''s great deeds because of reverse pickpocketing, and Yang Jun Xie Yang will see you later.


    "Good day, Lord Luo, Lord Quan."


    See you later. Come and say hello to them.


    "Good day." Luo Zhen hugged and said, "listen to the general, or should I call... Listen to the master?"


    Listen to the evening smiled: "all right."


    Quan Xin slightly raised his eyebrow: "that is to say, do you want to violate the decision made by the president of the silver blood association?"


    Quan Xin''s words were like farting in a closed elevator. Everyone held their breath and dared not speak.


    Before the negotiation team left, tinggu promised that the heirs sent by the top ten chambers of Commerce would directly take over the position of home owner after coming back, so as to force the top ten chambers of commerce not to send cannon fodder into the negotiation team.


    After Quan, Luo, LAN and Qin returned, they soon held a succession ceremony inside. Although Li, Fang, Zhao and Thursday who sent cannon fodder to the negotiating group did not admit or deny that the cannon fodder was the owner of the family, they also sent cannon fodder to express their respect for the president''s decision.


    Now, the listener represented by the former president of the silver blood association is the first to break his promise?


    Many people think to a deeper level: even the promise of the owner''s inheritance can be violated. Will the promise of the president''s replacement also


    "All the promises are true at the moment when they are said." I heard the calm explanation in the evening: "just like the fruit on the tree, it is mature when it falls."


    "But things are unpredictable, time is difficult to stop, the fruit will fall into the pile of dead leaves and rot, and the promise will have to change because of the reality."


    "As businessmen, we should know that the only constant thing in the world is interest."


    "Aren''t you a general?" Quan Xin said.


    When I heard it in the evening, suddenly the conversation changed: "I have a friend. He has a sentence that impressed me."


    "Businessman, is to hurt people."


    "The president of the chamber of commerce is actually no different from the army generals. Although they use different methods, they are all for the purpose of plundering what they want from others."


    "Excuse me, then."


    Hearing that he saw them in the evening, he looked at them in the morning and followed his brother.


    Quan Xin snorted: "I haven''t seen him for years. That guy is getting more and more sharp..."


    Luo Zhen suddenly changed his face: "what do you want to see this guy in the evening?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Quan Xin''s face changed greatly when he looked at it!


    I saw that I went to listen to Gu''s original seat in the evening, unfolded my skirt and sat down in a dignified manner.


    The whole Council hall suddenly calmed down.


    That''s the place to listen to gu!


    It is also the president of the silver blood association!


    How dare he?


    Just then, the voice of the middle-aged housekeeper in charge of reception outside spread far into the conference hall¡ª¡ª


    "Jing family chamber of Commerce, Jing Zhengwei is here!"

 Chapter 208

    TA.


    TA.


    This is the sound of steel soled boots.


    This is the footsteps of Jing Zhengwei.


    As for the president who is about to come to all businessmen, your silver blood colleagues who know that "intelligence is money" naturally do their best to investigate all the information about this person.


    I really don''t know. I''m surprised when I check.


    Not only because Jing Zhengwei''s record is amazing, but because Jing Zhengwei''s black history is too scary.


    Although it''s a black history, in fact, it''s nothing more than "killing waitresses". It''s not a serious crime in xuanzhu County - it''s a crime for ordinary people, and it''s like breaking a vase for silver businessmen.


    At best, it will make you feel like you are ''extravagant and wasteful''.


    In the whole Council hall, there is no one who has not touched human life. For them, killing a waitress bought by themselves is really not a crime. If someone burns here at this time, it is estimated that the merit obtained can ensure his wealth and glory all his life.


    But broken vases are broken vases.


    Like Jing Zhengwei.


    Break it regularly once a month.


    Month after month, year after year.


    That''s a little scary.


    At most, silver blood merchants don''t take the life of others as their life, but they can''t get any pleasure from it, and Jing Zhengwei''s series of actions can obviously taste pleasure from killing.


    Even in the abnormal silver blood club, people like Jing Zhengwei belong to the top of the food chain. Everyone is afraid of him.


    Although Jing Zhengwei didn''t seem so abnormal in the past two months, instead, he fell in love with the formation of a maid and trained a fragrant Xuehai woman to the position of chief editor of the newspaper, we didn''t reduce our fear of him. We just thought he was more playful.


    In the past, when I bought a vase, I threw it into pieces. Now I buy a vase and arrange flowers. When the vase appreciates, I throw it into pieces? You deserve it.


    In addition, Jing Zhengwei''s rich history has gradually surfaced.


    The competitor died suddenly, the competitor''s warehouse caught fire, and the competitor''s whole family died... Jing Zhengwei''s history of prosperity is the death record of the competitor.


    But it''s not a big problem. Everyone is about the same.


    Jing Zhengwu committed suicide and Jing Qinghu died on the same day... Well, yes, it''s an old silver man. His father and brother died just right.


    And independently founded the Youth Daily


    In the silver blood society, there are many readers of the Youth Daily. If it was before, they could still read the youth daily for fun. In recent issues, the butt of the Youth Daily has become more and more crooked, and many people feel something wrong.


    But that''s all. After all, there are only a few young talents like Qin Leyin who have broken through the sky. Who would have thought that Jing Zhengwei would "discover his conscience" and "betray the class"?


    Even if they pass such an idea, they will feel that they think too much when they see Jing Zhengwei''s many bad deeds of killing waitresses and assassinating competitors in the past.


    After the negotiation team came back, they had a new understanding of Jing Zhengwei.


    He dares to take part in the assassin''s assassination;


    The white haired assassin didn''t hurt LAN Yan, but he did;


    He can understand LAN Yan''s thoughts and hand over a white paper with full marks;


    He dares to contradict and ridicule LAN Yan, but LAN Yan has a special preference for him;


    When LAN Yan obviously wanted to kill others, he saved everyone in front of LAN Yan and took everyone back to xuanzhu County alive.


    Based on the comprehensive information of various parties, it is not difficult for silver businessmen to draw the following conclusions:


    Jing Zhengwei is a ruthless man.


    He is also a schemer with foresight.


    And an amazing genius.


    There are few fools who can enter the silver blood club. How can they not know how strong the blue inflammation of leading the army to beat Heyang army and kill white haired assassins?


    However, Jing Zhengwei is just a little inferior to him (LAN Yan said it himself).


    In Heyang army, Jing Zhengwei is afraid that he can also be a general.


    The potential of Youth Daily is also obvious to all. It makes a lot of money just by selling newspapers. This is still the case without advertising - even xuanzhu daily relies on the advertising fees of various chambers of Commerce to maintain its revenue. "Youth Daily" will certainly become the key pillar industry of Jingjia in the future.


    Most importantly, LAN Yan only recognizes him.


    LAN Yan will fight with Yang Jun to call him father, and silver blood will be at the same level as Yang Jun, so silver blood will naturally call him father.


    In this way, silver blood will shout uncle Jing Zhengwei, isn''t it too much?


    After considering all kinds of factors, all the members of the silver blood Club actually intend to recognize Jing Zhengwei as the new club leader.


    Although Jing Zhengwei is not the kind of cute president who can pinch and roll, at least he is the heir recognized by the "black thorn" Jing Qinghe, and has many achievements. At least he is a rare level hero.


    It''s no shame to work with him.


    Moreover, the reality does not allow the silver blood association to fight among themselves. There are backlight organizations inside, and the adjacent Navy outside. They must find a leader to give orders as soon as possible. Even if they go the wrong way, they can turn around, which is much better than such a plate of scattered sand.


    But now it seems that not everyone is willing to "take the overall situation into account.".


    TA!


    Yue Yu stepped into the quiet assembly hall as if he were stepping on the hearts of people.


    At a casual glance, he knew what had happened, smiled at the corners of his mouth and asked, "are all the people here?"


    The middle-aged housekeeper of A88 said outside the door, "all chambers of commerce are here."


    "OK."


    Yue Yu walked to the center of the conference hall, and the open space directly below the skylight was like bathing in the sun.


    He stood still and said, "well, silver blood -"


    "Wait a minute, master Jing."


    Hearing the evening news, I stood up and said, "when I first met, I was the current owner of the house. I heard the evening news."


    Yue Yu glanced at the man standing behind him and asked, "according to the agreement, shouldn''t you listen to the second young master as the master of the house? Or do you hear that the internal relations of the house are so harmonious that father and son share women and brothers share the master?"


    There was a small laugh in the conference hall. When I heard it, my face remained unchanged: "it seems that little Lord Jing has a lot of misunderstandings about our family."


    "Why don''t you explain why you don''t listen to chaozao as the master first." Yue Yu was not polite at all.


    Hearing this morning, he suddenly said, "after careful consideration, I think it''s a wiser choice for my brother to succeed the head of the family, so I choose to give this opportunity to my brother."


    "That''s right." I laughed at him and said, "there''s no rule that the new owner can''t give his position to others?"


    "There''s really no such rule." Yue Yu nodded, "but did you bring your brother here to explain at this time? It''s really interesting for you to listen to home."


    "Thank you for your praise." I heard that the cloud quietly removed the attack of music language in the evening: "seeing is better than hearing. My friend also said that Jing Shaozhu is very interesting. It is true at first sight."


    "But that''s all for chatting. Since general LAN appointed Mr. Jing as the new president of the silver blood Association, we should also hold a succession ceremony."


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    The people blinked and thought, is listening to home soft?


    Yes, it''s not authentic for them to let them see the master in the evening, so they want to make the new president take care of this matter by showing kindness to Jing Zhengwei?


    While everyone was thinking, he said: "however, the president of the silver blood Association actually has no keepsake to speak of. The president is the president because of the support of many members, not because of a false name."


    "So the succession ceremony should be as simple and symbolic as possible."


    Everyone nodded:


    "That makes sense."


    "It''s reasonable to listen to the little Lord."


    "I think so, too."


    "So I decided," said the evening audience, "let me, on behalf of the former president, listen to Gu and present fireworks to the new president."


    As he said this, he suddenly took out a small hand gun from behind and opened it upward!


    The loud voice resounded through the Council hall and far out of the inner city!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At the same time, the uniform sound of gunfire sounded one after another outside, like echoing the fireworks seen at night!


    When I heard this evening, I put away my gun and sat down. I smiled and said, "welcome the new president to your seat."


    Everyone was silent.


    They couldn''t help but look outside the council chamber and knew what they really wanted to hear¡ª¡ª


    demonstration!


    I''ll see you later, but I brought a whole bunch of elite and Yang troops into the city!


    Listening home is now not only a businessman, but also an integration of military and business!


    Hearing this gesture at night is nothing more than expressing their attitude:


    The president of the silver blood association is Jing Zhengwei.


    We can give it to you.


    But we can take it too!


    In the silver blood society, listening to home is the eternal God!


    Listening to the evening, I still occupy the main position of the conference hall, which means that the listener still doesn''t pay attention to Jing Zhengwei!


    In this case, Jing Zhengwei can only admit counseling, right?


    In the face of people''s pity, ridicule, or expectation, Yueyu''s face has always hung a hidden smile, and even clapped.


    "Good, good!"


    "Worthy of listening to home!"


    "But it''s too stingy!"


    "This fireworks is too small!"


    Yue Yu took out a black bullet from her arms: "I''ll show you a bigger one."


    He suddenly shot a bullet at the sky window. The bullet whistled through the skylight and burst into a blazing blue glow over xuanzhu County, which could be clearly seen even in broad daylight.


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    The crowd looked at Yue Yu and wondered if Jing Zhengwei was crazy.


    But soon they knew what had happened!


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of gunfire and gunfire suddenly came from afar, disturbing the strong summer daydream of xuanzhu County!


    Rao is in the inner city. The distant sound of war still startles countless people who are drunk and dream of death!


    "The pro Navy is calling?"


    "Will xuanzhu County break the city?"


    "Should we transfer our property as soon as possible?"


    When the silver merchants were about to fall into chaos, they suddenly heard the music and began to applaud again.


    "Well, everybody, my fireworks are much louder than listening to home?"


    Yue Yu sneered: "thanks to general Lan''s wrong love, the 500 Pro navies stationed outside the county are under my direct command, but I can''t command them to fight, smash, rob and burn. I can only perform fireworks for everyone to help cheer up."


    The 500 Pro Navy actually listens to any order of Jing Zhengwei!?


    The silver blood merchants were surprised, happy and worried. They thought that young master Jing and LAN Yan might not have a bed friendship. Otherwise, how could they even give him military power?


    Listening to the evening, I narrowed my eyes, looked at him, nodded and said, "the fireworks near the navy are certainly louder than our home."


    "That''s good, that''s good, in that case..."


    Yue Yu checked his finger when he heard it in the evening: "listen to your surname, you ? Why don''t you roll aside and give me a seat? "

 Chapter 209

    When Yue Yu sat down, the silver blood spirit sea of the conference hall gently ripples.


    Back next to the chair, put your hands on the table, lift your eyes and sweep, the whole silver blood will be at a glance.


    "My vision is really wider. No wonder you have to lose your temper before you let me out." Yue Yuyou said.


    On one side, the late listener smiled and said, "what the president said is."


    In the face of Yue Yu''s aggressiveness, seeing her late was like a submissive little daughter-in-law. Without hesitation, she gave up her position and sat aside. She didn''t even say a cruel word, as if she had completely confessed.


    But just as the so-called biting dog doesn''t bark, the national brand chili sauce doesn''t need advertising.


    It''s instinct to lose your temper, but it''s skill to hold it back.


    Listen to this old turtle, the sons born are not simple people.


    The white lotus like Jing Zhengtang seems to be the only SSR in xuanzhu county.


    For those who have money and guns, Yue Yu doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Or when he sat down at this moment, he lost the qualification to eat and wait to die, and hang out with Qinglan until dawn every day.


    In the dark forest of silver blood club, he either takes others to eat others, or is eaten by others, or... Eats others.


    "Silver blood, let''s go."


    "The first item on the agenda is the military expenses of the pro Navy garrison." Yue Yu said, "I don''t bother to talk about those empty headed people here. The outside 500 Pro Navy is to urge us to raise military expenses as soon as possible. They can also help when necessary - but I believe everyone doesn''t need their help?"


    Everyone nodded.


    The so-called "help" naturally means grabbing, and everyone knows it.


    "Now the main force of Heyang army is staying in the ship yard of wolf prison. Xuanzhu county can''t compete with the five hundred temporary navies only by virtue of patrol guards and a small number of Heyang army. The only way is to close the city, but I believe everyone is more reluctant to close the city?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Due to the shortage of land resources and labor, in fact, most of the industries of Yinxue 88 chamber of commerce are located in the semi urban area and outside the county - plantations, mines, factories, family workshops


    Now half of the city is gone. Once the city is closed, it is equivalent to cutting off many trade routes. All masters have to tighten their pants this year.


    Xiangxuehai, which can go three times a week, can only go to health preservation once.


    Where is this city? This is stealing their money!


    "In order to appease the 500 temporary navies, we must provide certain materials to let them stationed outside the county. Is that no problem?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "My Jing family is responsible for their food and accommodation these days. In that case, I will carry it out to the end and ensure that they will be supported until the day they leave, so that our silver blood club can avoid the danger of gunfire!"


    Everyone is very happy!


    "President atmosphere!"


    "Worthy of the president!"


    "Young and promising, young and promising!"


    "It should be, it should be. After all, I''m the president." Le Yu said, "so the material supply won''t bother you. You just need to pay. The bill will be sent to you later. Not much, but please settle it as soon as possible."


    Everyone is stupid.


    Didn''t you say you invited me?


    How did you turn around and start a group collection?


    Someone turned his eyes and pretended to be worried and said, "president, because of the recession this year, some chambers of Commerce do not have enough cash. Do you think you can discuss credit a little?"


    Although in the sea of silver blood spirit, everyone must make decisions with the public heart for the sake of the "silver blood society", selfishness can also be hidden in the public heart.


    And the silver blood member is also right. The assets of many chambers of commerce are goods and real estate, and the real cash flow is not much. Even if they go to xiangxuehai, they go whoring on credit.


    But when they wake up after leaving the chamber of Commerce, at least 87 of the 88 chambers of Commerce will become "poor cash flow" -- oh, President, can''t you trust me? If I have money, I''ll pay it back. Can I sign an IOU?


    It''s not true that they don''t want to give it, but as long as they delay for three or five years, they will go into chaos and the value of money will fall. They won''t lose if they pay it back at that time.


    Moreover, the Jing family is so opposed to the listener family. Maybe the situation changes. The Jing family may not be able to last for a few years.


    "Of course, I''m not a villain. I''m sure I''ll understand you." Yue Yu waved his hand: "as we all know, my Jing family also has a pawn shop. If you don''t have enough money, you can take goods and jewelry to the pawn shop. I promise I''ll give you a fair price."


    Even if there is a spiritual sea, the public will soon deteriorate - who doesn''t know that your Jingjia pawn shop is as dark as your mine. Even gamblers don''t want to sell children in your pawn shop!


    "Of course, if someone really doesn''t give money, I have nothing to do," Le Yu sighed. "I can only list the chambers of commerce that don''t give money to the Linhai Navy, so I can finally explain why their supply quality is getting worse."


    "However, I can''t guarantee that they will do anything because they eat badly."


    You''re just making trouble if you don''t give money!


    "Moreover, after this incident, CHENFENG''s trade with Dongyang may also be affected..." Yue said anxiously: "general LAN originally welcomed our Dongyang chamber of Commerce to CHENFENG..."


    Happy words are the last straw.


    At present, many goods of silver blood club are overproduced. Just one Scarlett is not enough for them to dump, and the skyline has become a pile of dog shit. There are capital businessmen competing with them in the market in Yanjing


    But the morning wind area is different!


    CHENFENG district has now stabilized, and has just experienced revolutionary chaos. It is a time for waste to flourish. It is an excellent dumping market!


    More importantly, if the silver blood merchant can get LAN Yan''s endorsement and build a factory and enclosure in CHENFENG District, it will be a family business of ten thousand profits!


    Now the cake in Dongyang district has been divided up to the point where there is no residue, and the class has been solidified to the extreme: it is not only solidified vertically, but also solidified horizontally. The five chambers of commerce can hardly expand, and everyone''s cake has not changed for many years.


    That''s why Le Yu founded the Youth Daily, which attracted Jing Qinghe''s admiration - it''s like making a cake out of nothing! This ability alone is beyond the presidents of many chambers of Commerce!


    Now the threat, future interests, Yue Yu is just a big stick and milk. In the face of the three fires of the new president, your capital machine quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Seventy people agreed and passed."


    Yue Yu smiled: "then, next is the second topic."


    "The military aid requested by LAN Yan... Or to put it bluntly, is war reparations."


    "The current situation is equivalent to that the men and Yang army supported by our silver blood society can''t beat the robber Linhai. We have to give the robbers enough money to persuade them not to invade our silver blood society."


    "Of course, if we give enough money, we can split our legs to the Navy and change into a stronger and stronger protector."


    Yue Yu smiled: "in this sense, our silver blood will be no different from xiangxuehai."


    In the sea of spirit, thoughts stir and sunny and cloudy change.


    Everyone knows that today''s main course is coming.


    As for the smelly mouth of Le Yu, everyone laughed it off - as long as you can make everyone rich, we can chip in to buy Xiang Xuehai for you.


    "I''m sure everyone knows LAN Yan''s request." Yue Yu said faintly: "originally, his request for military expenditure was extremely huge, and because we had assassinated him, and in order to protect all the members of the negotiation team, he added several percent on the original basis --"


    Luo Zhen, Quan Xin and others looked embarrassed.


    The waves in the spiritual sea are surging, and the businessmen are very realistic: they didn''t save our lives. Why should we bear their mistakes?


    There are feelings inside the silver blood club, but the premise is not to talk about money.


    However, Yue Yu kept the top ten chambers of Commerce, and it''s done. It''s useless for them to say anything. Will LAN Yan ask you your last name when he comes to chop people?


    As long as you have money, you will die even if you change your name on the spot.


    "This amount is not suitable according to the distribution method of the former president. This is the amount that the silver blood association needs to do its best to raise, so my first proposal is -"


    Yue Yu clapped his hands and said calmly:


    "All chambers of Commerce have to hand over 80% of their liquid assets."

 Chapter 210

    "No!"


    The sound of the assembly hall was almost louder than the sound of the naval gunfire just now.


    It is no wonder that the silver merchants reacted fiercely.


    What is the concept of 80% liquid assets?


    Those small chambers of commerce that have just become part of the silver blood Association, but rank above 60, at least they are old chambers of commerce that have operated in xuanzhu County for more than 30 years.


    Because the banking system is not perfect and the transportation is inconvenient, the chambers of Commerce really don''t have much money to spend. Buying land and factories is an early strategy. There''s no place to buy land for you later. They''re not willing to buy land in the outer area - some chambers of Commerce buy property in the skyline, such as poets, and then they lose money to sell their property.


    In peacetime, it is too dangerous to buy land and build factories in outer areas. Local clan forces, officials and hooligans can let silver blood businessmen eat a pot. In many places, the status of businessmen is very low.


    At first, the silver blood society was really a united and friendly organization for businessmen to work together.


    On the contrary, in the chaotic world, the military is dominant, and the local powerful and conservative dare not cause trouble. As long as the silver merchant bribes the military, he can buy property at ease, which is equivalent to reading the bottom when the stock market is green and waiting for the market to rise.


    As long as they can keep their family property and survive the troubled times, they can be regarded as "successfully out of the circle" and open a new map.


    Many large chambers of Commerce in the silver blood society made their fortune in the "little troubled times" 200 years ago.


    get down to business.


    At present, the liquid assets of silver merchants account for at least half of their total assets.


    Liquid assets refer not only to their working capital, but also to mortgaged jewelry, jewelry, gold and silver, antiques and even grain.


    Moreover, in the past two years, silver businessmen have felt that the shining currency will depreciate, and even took the opportunity to sell off the industry to buy gold and silver. They are ready to spend a little money to buy it back when chaos comes, the trade route is cut off, and the factory is about to close down, or run away with money directly.


    In addition, now business is also settled in cash, and no one dares to pay on credit - God knows if you will be hacked by backlight tomorrow, paying money and delivering goods.


    Therefore, if the eighty-eight chamber of Commerce of silver and blood had to spend 80% of its working capital, the next chain reaction would be enough to push back the economy of xuanzhu County for 30 years.


    If there are historical records in future generations, it can even be described as "stifling the germination of capitalism".


    Even if they have already prepared to lie flat, silver businessmen still can''t accept it.


    "Unacceptable!"


    "Not a raspberry, not a raspberry!"


    "Lan Yan is too much. We''ll fight to the death with him!"


    It can make a group of mercenary businessmen share a common hatred. It can be seen that this requirement is really too much.


    The selfishness of 87 businessmen is enough to subvert the public heart of the spiritual sea!


    This organization that wants to copy our family should be destroyed!


    If an organization wants me to sacrifice for it, the organization has no value of existence!


    But Le Yu didn''t give them face at all: "really? Then I''ll inform the adjacent Navy outside to leave, so that we can save a sum of garrison support..."


    Everyone stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry, president." Qin Le said with a smile: "this matter may not have no room for discussion, and even if we discuss the results, we need to stabilize the neighboring Navy outside and delay the time..."


    "The master of Hongle family is right."


    "President, be careful, be careful!"


    "Maybe we can find a better solution."


    Yue Yu said, "please speak freely. How can we collect this huge military expenditure?"


    The profiteers of the silver blood society put forward suggestions one after another:


    Some people say it''s better to write an IOU.


    Some people say it''s better to pay in installments.


    Some people say that it''s better to ask the president to persuade LAN Yan again. LAN Yan may give the president a face because he values the president so much. However, the president must take the initiative and bear the burden of humiliation to let LAN Yan know the enthusiasm of the Dongyang boy... Yue Yu wanted to turn over the table and kill the proposer. Fortunately, the people next to him grabbed him, and the proposer paid a red gold bracelet as a mental loss fee, Yue Yucai scolded and let him go.


    These suggestions have three characteristics:


    ¢Ù I don''t want to give money.


    ¢Ú I don''t want to give so much money.


    ¢Û I don''t want to give so much money now.


    Yue Yu raised his hand slightly and pressed it. The spiritual sea suddenly seemed to break like the ice, and the cold idea flooded. All members immediately quieted down.


    "You seem to have made a mistake," he said. "Lan Yan is not discussing with us, but ordering us."


    "Doesn''t he know it''s too much? He knows."


    "But he knows better that our silver blood society will be able to take out the money."


    After all, this is what I sent Jing Shou to calculate. The limit value of liquid assets of all members of the silver blood club, Leyu thought.


    yes.


    LAN Yan didn''t ask for a specific amount at all.


    He is a director of the statistics department, a whirlwind General of the Linhai army, and knows a fart profiteer.


    This huge fund is a figure accurately calculated by Yue Yu. It will not be too large for silver and blood, but it happens to be under the boundary of everyone''s loss of money.


    "If you think you can pay less than this amount of property and make LAN Yan satisfied, I think you might as well not at all."


    "If you are not absolutely satisfied, you are absolutely dissatisfied."


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "you should remember that our money is not only to buy the present, but also to buy the future. Yes, our silver blood will be the wallet of the military and government, but even if they want to squeeze us, we have to have money."


    "As long as we give this'' protection fee '', after LAN Yan tastes the sweetness, it means that the door of CHENFENG district is open to us."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should remember that Lan Yan and the Linhai army have an excellent reputation in the CHENFENG area. What does that mean? It means that their military can''t squeeze military spending in person. They want face."


    "So they need a wallet that can help them earn military expenses, and in the world, who is more suitable than our silver blood?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know what the cost-effective investment in the world is?"


    "A slave?"


    "Is it a factory?"


    "Is it a romantic place?"


    Yue Yu took a look at Qin Yue Yin: "it is the future emperor and the future court."


    Everyone became serious.


    Someone asked, "president, do you think LAN Yan..."


    "Of course I don''t have the ability to see who is the master of the future shining earth." Yue Yu shook his head: "but with LAN Yan''s ability, he can at least protect the morning wind and Dongyang for ten years."


    Let''s move.


    Ten years may not sound like much, but the future is not a time of peace, but a dark era in which the holy sword shines in the air and the earth fights with each other.


    Ten years, enough for the silver blood association to completely swallow the CHENFENG district and become an indispensable money bag for the local military and government.


    As for ten years later, even if LAN Yan is defeated, they can turn to their new master.


    The era of businessmen will never end.


    Of course, the silver blood merchants did not fully believe in the president''s judgment.


    But what they want is not a promise, but a reason.


    A reason for them to pay less meat pain.


    Investment in the future, this reason is enough.


    For example, if you apply for a fitness card, you are actually looking for a place to run against, which sounds unpleasant, but in other words, it is to invest in health and improve the success rate of finding the opposite sex, then you may not be so resistant.


    "But we still can''t accept it." Quan Xin and others shook their heads and thought whether or not.


    The silver merchant also wanted to agree.


    But LAN Yan wants too much money.


    It''s not cutting meat anymore. It''s squeezing their oil.


    Although life is also very important, they still think they don''t want to forget so much money.


    Yue Yu couldn''t help looking up at them.


    The spiritual realm of these capitalists is quite high.


    Capital has completely alienated them to the supreme state of "greedy men die for wealth, martyrs die for fame, each regard each other as greedy men and themselves as martyrs".


    Yue Yu suddenly said, "I have an immature plan. Maybe we can give less money."


    The heroic atmosphere in the Council hall was suddenly swept away.


    "President, please speak!" everyone said anxiously.


    "In the final analysis, LAN Yan is still for military expenses, but they can''t stay in Dongyang district for a long time, so they want to suck up our blood at one time, because he may not come again."


    Yue Yu talked with assurance: "how can he not know the truth of fishing with all his strength? But in this world, he can''t trust us, and we can''t trust him."


    "Then why don''t we step back and give both sides a chance?"


    We are a little confused: "the president means...?"


    "For example," Yue Yu earnestly induced, "we can give the real estate to LAN Yan."


    "Factory."


    "Shops."


    "Restaurant."


    "We can give him anything the Linhai army can''t take away."


    "Lan Yan wants to fish with all his strength, so we''ll give him a chance to catch fish together."


    "We also let him enjoy the wonderful feeling of money rolling in without doing anything."


    "Why should we oppose LAN Yan? Isn''t it also an option for us to pull LAN Yan into silver blood?"


    "However, however," Yue Yu put his hands together, and his voice was like a soul stirring Charm: "Lan Yan must not believe us. After all, he is a general. How can he be our opponent in business."


    "He knows himself very well, so as long as the war reparations are liquid assets, he is not interested in making money with us."


    "Just right, there are 500 neighboring navies outside the city. They can not only be the blade to monitor us, but also become a bridge of friendship between us and LAN Yan."


    "In order to show the sincerity of our silver blood society, I can order these 500 temporary navies to enter the city and let them take over the real estate under your banner. Your families must withdraw their family dignitaries. We must not let these sergeants feel that they will be deceived by ''profiteers''."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, listen to me first. Although your families are going to withdraw family dignitaries, as the president designated by LAN Yan and the commander of the 500 temporary Navy, I can naturally send my people to follow them and ensure that there will be no loss to their industries during their takeover."


    "The focus of my plan is mutual trust and sincerity."


    "We want LAN Yan to know that even if he is far away in the morning wind, he can enjoy the continuous benefits of the silver blood Association. This can not only eliminate the current crisis, but also enable the Linhai navy to protect us - do you still want to count on the iron waste like Heyang army?"


    "For this reason, all of you must temporarily get rid of your industry and let the sergeant witness with his own eyes how big the ''Ze'' of our silver blood club and how fat the ''fish'' are. What''s more, let LAN Yan feel the sincerity of the silver blood club!"


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s only a month or two at most. After Lanyan trusts us, all industries will naturally return to their hands. Then we''ll do accounting fraud. Lanyan knows the iron bar. Don''t you have to drink our foot washing water?"


    "But if LAN Yan accepts our proposal, I am confident that the amount of war compensation will be reduced to half, or even two fifths!"


    "You who have doubts should also think that my Jing family also has many industries in xuanzhu county."


    Yue Yu patted his chest: "even if I can pit you, can I still pit Jingjia?"


    "You say, is this plan wonderful?"


    One side of the Qin Yueyin, watching the music voice and performing with emotion.


    He suddenly remembered a little story he had read in the Youth Daily.


    It was written by an author named Xun Ge''er.


    In the story, a man wanted to open a window in the house, but he was afraid that everyone would not agree, so he proposed to open a skylight, which attracted fierce opposition from everyone.


    Then he said, "why don''t you open a window?" after thinking about it, everyone thought that this proposal was much better than opening a skylight, so they agreed one after another.


    Jing Zhengwei suggested from the beginning that copying silver and blood would make 80% of his fortune.


    Naturally, all would rather be heroic than give money.


    At this time, he said, it would be better for everyone to hand over the industry to the Linhai Navy and the Jing family for a while, so that they can reduce the compensation by half and win over a strong aid.


    The silver merchant couldn''t help his heart.


    But they won''t know.


    LAN Yan, just want their money.


    But Jing Zhengwei will kill them.

 Chapter 211

    "31 people are in favor and veto."


    Yue Yu''s "immature proposal" did not pass after all.


    It''s not that the opponents are all misers who are "short-sighted" and "birds die for food". It''s just that they don''t think that''s the best solution.


    In other words, the tone of Yue Yu''s proposal is not in line with the style of the silver blood club.


    Fraud is the external policy of the silver blood Association.


    Separate betting is the survival secret of the casino in troubled times.


    "Although the Linhai army is rampant in Dongyang District, he will eventually leave. The owner of this land is ultimately the silver blood society, businessmen, officials and Heyang army. Our businessmen have fully defected to the Linhai Navy. What will consul Quan Yuan think of us? The prefect yuntianhe? Governor gaishiwen?"


    "It is necessary to show kindness to LAN Yan, but the forces such as the prefect''s office, the Cheng government and Heyang army are also the objects we must maintain relations with."


    "Don''t forget, xuanzhu county is still the home of the prefect yuntianhe, and Dongyang district is still the sphere of influence of consul Quanyuan."


    "Even if the military expenditure can be reduced to half, each of us will pour at least 40%, which will seriously affect the operation of the chamber of Commerce in the coming year."


    Yue Yu smiled and listened to everyone''s reasons, nodded and said:


    "You are right, but we have to discuss a preliminary plan today. Please speak freely - but needless to say those meaningless absurd words. Even if you want to deceive LAN Yan, you have to release a fat enough bait to slow him down for a while."


    "In life, everyone will eat shit. It''s not humiliating, but either swallow it or spit it out. Now even if we can''t spit it out, don''t think about chewing it soft, or we''ll be disgusted to shit and ourselves."


    Rough words are not rough.


    Silver blood club has assassinated Lanyan once, and the result is that Lanyan asks a higher price.


    Now the silver blood club can undress and undress by itself, but if they are still reluctant to obey, don''t blame the overlord of the Navy for bowing hard and doing it himself.


    As for "discussing after the meeting", it is impossible. Even if all members are selfish, the connection in the spiritual sea allows them to have the simplest consensus: we must not delay, we must discuss a result and implement it. Even if it is wrong, it is better to do nothing.


    The silver blood association has developed from small to large for hundreds of years and has encountered many crises of destruction. Although there have been dark moments when we choose the wrong options together, most of the time we work together to turn things around.


    Making mistakes is a matter of ability, but handing in blank papers is a matter of attitude.


    As long as we exert ourselves in one place, there will always be a solution.


    After an hour of brainstorming, the capitalists finally worked out a decision recognized by everyone:


    ¢Ù Send someone to contact consul LV Zhong of CHENFENG. As long as he bypasses LAN Yan, who is full of fish, LV Zhong will certainly be willing to give preferential treatment to the silver blood Association, which is a long-running money bag;


    ¢Ú First send materials to the Linhai navy to stabilize them. At least let them eat and dress well. Don''t let them have any idea of robbery. There are plantations everywhere in Dongyang District, so it''s easy to discuss anything;


    ¢Û Contact Quan Yuan, Yun Tianhe, Hu Yanxiu, Gai Shiwen and other umbrellas, and ask them to mobilize contacts to make trouble for LAN Yan. It''s best to let LAN Yan''s back garden catch fire. At least, LAN Yan can''t continue to act like this and let him get out quickly;


    ¢Ü According to the size of the chamber of Commerce, each family gathers some cash to send it to cry and discuss whether they can pay by instalments. They can give interest.


    Damn it, the * * merchant was really fooling the new president just now.


    Yue Yu played up LAN Yan''s threat a little, and they immediately gave several feasible decisions.


    Contacting LV Zhong is a drastic measure; Appeasing the navy is a temporary relief; Let the umbrella launch contacts, is to attack the rear; Giving money is to show your attitude and lure it for profit.


    If all four measures can take effect, no matter how powerful LAN Yan is, he has to be pissed off, shed tears and leave Dongyang district.


    Yue Yu also recognized the decision of the silver blood Association and had no intention of obstructing it.


    The real victory or defeat is not at this time.


    After finalizing the person in charge, Yue Yu announced that the meeting was over, but he suddenly reminded at the end: "remember to give the Jings the food expenses of the Linhai Navy and take care of the 500 Linhai elite daily food. The Jings can''t afford it."


    Hearing this, the silver blood merchants were a little depressed.


    The president of the silver blood association has always been in the habit of seeking personal gains from the public, but in the past, he listened to Gu''s work more covertly, and Yue Yu was particularly arrogant.


    If the principal is used as an analogy, it is to secretly increase the price in school uniforms, canteens and snack bars, where everyone has to spend money. Although everyone feels that they have been cheated, they are necessary after all, so they don''t have much resentment.


    And happy language is'' you? I have to buy this extracurricular exercise book. The editor is me. Give me the money quickly. ".


    Everyone not only gave money, but also had to be threatened by the Navy. It is equivalent to primary school students spending pocket money to buy summer homework. Everyone is unhappy.


    Even so, they have little opinion.


    As the president said, in life, you always have to eat shit. President, this shit is small. Just swallow it quickly. Don''t chew it, or you''ll be pierced by thorns.


    However, after the discussion, everyone did not leave immediately.


    Because there are still good plays to watch.


    I saw a hooded man slowly walking out of the shadow of the Council hall.


    "President Jing." under his hood, there was a too young voice, like a wind chime made of bamboo: "I come on behalf of an assassin."


    "What do you call it?"


    "Fish."


    Yue Yu asked, "you failed in this assassination. What did the silver blood Association entrust you to say?"


    "According to the agreement, we will not refund the deposit given by the old president." fish said: "if the assassin we sent is not dead, we will assassinate again. But now both our Assassins'' Chen ''and'' Black ''are dead, so the entrustment is over."


    "And from now on, we will not accept any entrustment for the assassination of ''Lanyan''."


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows: "ability problem?"


    "It''s a business problem." Yu calmly said, "we already know the details of the assassination, and we also know the particularity of LAN Yan. It''s not impossible to kill him, but the price is too high... President Jing is a businessman and must know the truth of income balance."


    "But I know more about monopoly." Yue Yu said with a smile: "The existence of Lanyan is equivalent to breaking your ''killing Monopoly''. Unlike you, Lanyan is a rare person. As long as you kill him, you are still a frightening assassin. Your business is everywhere in the world. Otherwise, you will lose the trust of your customers sooner or later."


    The fish shook his head: "President Jing misunderstood. LAN Yan''s strength is only a small part of the reason. The bigger reason is that the leader thinks he is more valuable alive."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The more chaotic the world is, the better our business will be."

 Chapter 212

    Whether assassin business is good or bad depends not only on personal efforts, but also on the process of history.


    Yue Yu understood.


    The peak season for the imperial court to cook oil with fire is the off-season for assassins. They must live carefully, and they dare not use assassins indiscriminately. Naturally, there are not many orders;


    The off-season for the imperial court to sweep the floor is the peak season for assassins. Now they can openly attract customers. As many ambitious heroes as there are, there are as many assassin orders.


    Therefore, the main task of the assassins is to maintain this chaotic world and not let it end too soon.


    LAN Yan is obviously an excellent candidate who can aggravate the chaos.


    Because he is capable and has a heart of disobedience.


    More importantly, he was born bad.


    He was born as a commoner, and he was famous in the royal family. In any case, it was difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. After all, he was a pioneer for the king and made wedding clothes for others.


    For people like this, the assassin organization is not willing to kill at all, and is even willing to do his business.


    The higher LAN Yan climbs, the more chaotic the world is.


    The assassin organization may not think so at the beginning, but when they found that the white haired assassin could not help Lanyan, they immediately changed their mind.


    Such tactics as "beating the small to the old" do not exist in organizations such as the silver blood society and the assassin organization.


    Yue Yu took out the veil of dispute and said casually, "let me ask Yin Guyue, can you sell this prop? He is willing to buy it when he has lost all his money."


    The fish was stunned. It was estimated that she had heard for the first time that someone was looking for an assassin organization to buy something other than the head.


    "I''ll ask the leader."


    Fish went to Yue Yu and took away the veil of dispute. At the same time, he handed a pamphlet to Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu glanced down and couldn''t help brightening his eyes: the background of the booklet cover was dark, a skull was tiled in the middle, and there was a line of small words below¡ª¡ª


    "White haired people give black haired people.".


    In this embryonic period of capitalism without brand awareness, assassin organizations actually know to make efforts on the cover to increase customer loyalty, which is beyond the business thinking of the times.


    No wonder the assassin organization''s life eating business can last forever. Yue Yu can''t help but want to place an order to taste fresh food.


    Yue Yu didn''t need to look at it. He knew that there must be contact means with the assassin organization and basic quotation, so he didn''t rush to see it. He asked, "it''s reasonable for me to help you get back the veil of dispute. This should be my extra work. It''s reasonable for you. Your assassin organization should also give me some benefits? Otherwise, no one will help you get the lost props in the future."


    "I''ll report to the leader," said the assassin fish routinely, without turning back and leaving the council chamber.


    When there was no excitement, the people of the silver blood club also left with them. At this time, I heard that I suddenly shouted the music language that was about to stand up: "President Jing, the owner of the red music family, and everyone, please stay for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" the anxious Quanxin stopped and asked impatiently. It seems that as soon as he got out of the silver blood spirit sea, he felt the call of the fragrant snow sea.


    "It''s all right, just a small explanation." I heard a lot of innocent testimonies from LAN Yan. I hope you don''t listen to the alarmists. Our listener is still a loyal member of the silver blood society. "


    "Innocent testimony?" Lan Jianbo suddenly said, "but you don''t seem innocent."


    LAN Yan initially accused the listener family of sacrificing the silver blood club to achieve the military transformation of his family, but pointed out all the doubts, including listening to why Gu had the power to eliminate the public debate and asked for the establishment of a negotiation team, and listening to the night who should have been exiled turned into general Heyang.


    Listening to the family is not flawless, but everyone is in the dark. When LAN Yan, an outsider, straightens out the chaos in xuanzhu County, how can they believe listening to the family''s rhetoric?


    Listen to the family is to sacrifice silver and blood in exchange for their own future!


    Now they haven''t lost their temper with the listening family, just because the situation is bad, and some people in the listening family have money and guns. It''s obvious that they are a super hard bone, forcing them to play together.


    Therefore, when we came back, we had avoided listening to the morning and reached a consensus:


    First stabilize the listening family. When things happen here, we will unite to encircle and suppress the listening family industry in all aspects, announce the bad behavior of the listening family, and encourage the 87 chamber of Commerce to divide up the listening family. When they eat meat and officials and troops drink soup, everyone will have a bright future.


    Now I heard that I wanted to explain. They just felt funny - you pushed me off the roof, but I didn''t expect to bring a parachute. Now you tell me you didn''t mean to let me forgive you?


    Let your mother''s spring and autumn dream go!


    "Hey, master LAN, don''t say that." Luo Zhen sighed, "how can listening to the family harm us? You are too young. Don''t listen to LAN Yan''s slander!"


    Yue Yuyou said, "don''t worry, we won''t listen to the one-sided words of others. We will only see how the listener acts. As long as the listener doesn''t do anything wrong, we''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. We''ll certainly believe the listener."


    "Yes, yes." Quan Xin said impatiently, "are you finished? Then I''ll go."


    LAN Jianbo also suddenly realized: "yes, we all believe in listening home."


    Everyone nodded one after another, as if they really liked the listener.


    "It seems that everyone has a prejudice against the listener." the listener sighed, "the reputation of decades of hard work will be lost in one day."


    Yue Yu said faintly, "if I had known this, why did I have to start."


    "But that''s good." I laughed at him later. "I''m not interested in cleaning up the mess for that old man. Since everyone has determined their position at the beginning, it''s much simpler."


    He took out a cigarette and motioned to his brother to light it for him: "I know you know what the listener wants to do, and I know what you are going to do."


    "But what remains is not only the mess, but also countless rich heritages."


    "After more than thirty years of president''s career, how many chambers of Commerce do you think the silver blood association has been supported by listening to the family?" he said carelessly: "ten? Twenty? Of course, businessmen only look at interests and don''t talk about feelings. However, no one will think that listening to the family can''t bring them benefits."


    "In addition, your hostility to the listener family is also an opportunity for the listener family. The aristocrats of the aristocratic family are more afraid of you big businessmen who unite as one. The more you want to target the listener family, the more support you will have for the listener family."


    "With the support of dozens of chambers of Commerce and noble officials, what do you want to fight with your family? Even you are not united. Everyone is seeking money. As long as you can''t get any benefits, you will naturally shrink back."


    "Whatever you want to do, it will only push the listener further in the end."


    Listen to the evening, take a deep breath of a cigarette, and then spit out a cigarette ring towards Yueyu.


    Looking at such arrogant provocation, everyone''s expression changed. They subconsciously stepped back and prepared to give Jing Zhengwei and listen to the late meeting a place to fight.


    But when I heard it in the evening, I stretched out my hand and patted the smoke ring. I smiled apologetically at Yue Yu, as if I had just been careless.


    He said leisurely:


    "Although I hate being immortal, the road he designed is indeed the easiest way to listen to the family."


    "Those who listen to the surname can''t be trapped by the cage of silver blood Association."


    The faces of the people became more and more ugly.


    Although they don''t think the listener is an easy opponent.


    But until I heard it late, I listed the advantages of listeners.


    They realized.


    The listener has unconsciously developed into a monster!


    Pop.


    Pop.


    Pop.


    Yue Yu clapped gently: "it''s a wonderful speech. It''s clearly to beg for mercy. It seems to give us a chance to let you die. This is a means of taking advance as retreat. I, the president, should let you do it. Maybe you can scare LAN Yan."


    "Each other." I heard it later and said, "Jing Zhengwei, your speech just now is also wonderful. Isn''t it great to have power?"


    "But don''t forget what you''re up for."


    "Because of the impending naval invasion."


    "Because Heyang army was defeated."


    "Because silver blood will be in crisis."


    "It''s because," I heard that night and pressed out the cigarette butts, "listening to the family needs a pot bearer to get through this difficult period."


    "Of course, it is undeniable that you performed very well in the negotiation. You deserve your name, president."


    "So I''m looking forward to it," he said with a strange light in his eyes. "You can continue to perform well after the Linhai Navy leaves."


    "I can''t guarantee that," Le Yu said with a smile, "but I''m looking forward to hearing what wonderful projects your family can perform for me after Linhai leaves."


    "Then please wait and see. It''s definitely more wonderful than the fireworks just now."


    See you later stand up:


    "I have a friend who is looking forward to meeting you again."


    "You seem to have said your friend several times." Yue Yu supported his chin and narrowed his eyes at him: "is this friend you''re talking about yourself?"


    I shook my head when I heard it. "No, you know my friend, too."


    "I''m really sorry to spit a cigarette ring at you just now. But he heard that you hate the smell of smoke, so he especially wants to spit a cigarette ring at you to see your reaction. However, he doesn''t smoke and is polite, so he has been urging me to help him."


    "But I haven''t seen Jing Zhengwei before, so this matter has been delayed until now."


    I saw him in the evening and looked at the remaining ash of the cigarette: "I don''t like smoking either."


    Strange and pure malice


    Mischievous wishes


    Be polite


    Have something to do with Jing Zhengwei


    And can make contact with listening and seeing late


    Yue Yu''s face changed slightly.


    It can change his expression with ice blood constitution, which shows that his mood is agitated at this moment.


    "Jing Zhengwu?"


    Hearing the surprise on his face at night, he immediately smiled and left early with listening.


    Before walking out of the Council hall, his voice reached the ear of Yue Yu far away:


    "You can''t sit steadily in a position that doesn''t belong to you."


    "Whether it''s the president or the owner."

 Chapter 213

    "Among us, some people like to have fun. They are distinguished guests in the fragrant snow sea and the red jade sea. Some people are addicted to fighting for power and profit, fighting with their brothers and their father. They are addicted to the gratitude and resentment of rich families all day."


    Outside A88, in a car in the shade of a tree, Qin Leyin, sitting in the back seat, looked at the luxury cars leaving outside and said, "but there are also people who yearn for success, look to the future and have great ambitions."


    "Birds of a feather flock together. People flock together. You were banished from the Jing family before you became an adult. You didn''t really join us. Naturally, you don''t know how small this circle is, so small..."


    "Jing Zhengwu and I are close friends. It can be said that it is difficult to break the will of heaven."


    Yue Yu asked, "but why haven''t I heard similar news before?"


    "Because it''s not worth mentioning."


    Qin Leyin said:


    "That''s all before I joined the Heyang army. As you know, the reason why I joined the Heyang army is that I offended his father. At that time, everyone said that listening to Gu Sheng''s barbecue was better than having such a big son. Listening to Gu''s thunder and anger is also in line with everyone''s understanding."


    "You know, at that time, the combination of listening to late seeing and Jing Zhengwu was regarded as the dawn of the combination of listening family and Jing family."


    "Why do you think Quanxin and Luozhen, the two second generation ancestors with different personality orientations, are so close? Their phase is very poor, but at that time, the Luo family and the Quan family felt the threat of the Jing family and asked the next generation to get closer - they didn''t intend to really unite, but just made a gesture."


    "After the exile of listening to late seeing, it had no impact on the situation in xuanzhu County, and this'' dawn ''naturally went out. Some people even think that listening to Gu hates Wu and Wu. He hates his eldest son listening to late seeing, and may hate Jing Zhengwu who is familiar with listening to late seeing."


    "However, Jing Zhengwu later made my sister confused." listening to Jing "became" Jing Qin ". When people talk about Jing Zhengwu, they only think of my Qin family. Where do you remember to see you when you left for a few years?"


    Yue Yu was a little surprised: "no, I heard that he still attached so much importance to the friendship with Jing Zhengwu after leaving for a few years? He attached so much importance to love and righteousness? Then he really raised the moral limit of your circle on his own..."


    "He has been away for several years, but he may not have made an arbitrary contact with Jing Zheng." Qin Leyin shook her head: "now we know that seeing you later is not an exile, but a task to carry out new business with Yang Jun."


    "As his only confidant and good friend, Jing Zhengwu is likely to know this news. Jing Zhengwu can''t give up this friendship in love and reason. They are very likely to write letters and tell each other about their ideals."


    "If you can come back early after listening to me late..."


    Music language slightly raised eyebrows.


    In the duel with Jing Zhengwu, he certainly has a great advantage, but if the listener is willing to fully support Jing Zhengwu, the result will be unpredictable.


    Because compared with Chui Chui''s old Jing Qinghe, his listening home at the height of the sun is enough to make all Jing family members turn against him and support Jing Zhengwu.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the achievements made by Yueyu are insignificant.


    Qin Leyin paused slightly and suddenly realized, "no wonder he hates you so much."


    "He mostly thinks that if he can come back early, he can save the lives of his friends, and even form a business alliance of listening, Jing and Qin to complete their ideal preliminary blueprint..."


    "And your appearance ruined everything."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled:


    "It''s strange that I think those villains, LAN Yan, Jing Zhengwu and even Jing Qinghui, all have loyal subordinates or committed friends, which makes me look like a lonely person."


    "It''s normal," Qin Leyin said. "People all over the world say he''s bad. As long as he treats you well, you have to recognize him as good."


    "If the bad guys are despised by everyone, the good guys are supported by everyone..." Qin Le paused and smiled: "it''s just like reality."


    "It''s just that there are many kinds of ''good'', good to yourself, good to relatives, good to friends and good to everyone... Everyone thinks they are right, so there are words like ''justice'' and ''evil'', right and wrong, and war."


    "But, Lord Jing, do you think you are a good man?"


    Yue Yu glanced at him: "what do you think?"


    "There are two kinds of good people." Qin Leyin raised her two fingers: "one is to stand beside most people, the other is to stand beside a few people."


    "And Mr. Jing, you don''t seem to be on either side. Which side are you going to stand on?"


    "You''re wrong." Yue Yu thought of something and said with a smile, "I''ll answer you with LAN Yan''s words -"


    "Good people are on the side of winners and on the side of history."


    Qin Yue smiled: "it''s interesting to say that others are arrogant, but if you say it with people like LAN Yan, it''s full of persuasion."


    With that, Qin Leyin took out an aluminum wine bottle and took a sip.


    Yue Yu shrugged his nose, smelled sour and sweet, and asked curiously, "red persimmon juice?"


    Qin Leyin wiped the scarlet liquid at the corner of his mouth and nodded: "just as master Jing, you like to drink Wuhua tea to make medlar, is it normal for me to drink red persimmon juice?"


    "But shouldn''t the silver blood nobles prefer to drink good wine?" Yue Yu asked, "you just said that people get together in kind, and you used to be Jing Zhengwu''s brother-in-law. Aren''t you familiar with seeing you later?"


    "In those years, I studied in Yanjing." Qin Leyin looked at the sunset sky outside, as if recalling his youth.


    "Well..."


    Yue Yu nodded: "I have no problem. OK, you get off."


    "Hmm?" Qin Leyin said in surprise, "do you have to take me back at least? Or go to Tianfu restaurant for dinner tonight..."


    Yue Yu: "it''s not on the way. It''s even more impossible to have dinner with you. I''m going to pick up Qinglan from work now."


    "Hey, hey, you''re more willing to accompany a woman than to discuss your future coping strategies with the piano owner?"


    "Ha? Why do you think you are more fun than women? Qinglan will play cards with me."


    "I can too."


    "But you haven''t lost! Although Qinglan can crush me, at least I can win one or two sets, and you''re too much!"


    "Jing Shaozhu, I think you should think about whether it''s your own problem... And indulging in beauty is a big taboo for successful people."


    "Don''t worry, I''m only addicted to playing cards, not beauty. This sentence is true."


    After Qin Leyin got out of the car, he suddenly put his head forward and asked, "Mr. Jing, you don''t seem to care about the outcome of today''s proceedings."


    Yue Yu blinked: "what if I don''t care? I can''t change the decision of the silver blood Association."


    "So, what are you going to do to put your will above the silver blood club?"


    "If my will is really above the silver blood club, it will be the silver blood club who will take the initiative to invite me up."


    Qin Yueyin raised her eyebrows:


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yue Yu smiled:


    "You''ll know soon."


    Looking at Yue Yu''s car disappearing at the corner of the intersection, Qin Leyin showed a thoughtful expression, drank the red juice in the wine bottle and returned to his car. The two guards have been waiting for him.


    After all, Jing Zhengwei really rarely carries people.


    In addition to his women and subordinates, the only outsider he carried was Jing Suke.


    Jing Suke''s grave grass is almost one meter high.


    At this time, a servant knocked on the window and handed out a piece of paper: "master Hongle, how many friends are waiting for you in this place."


    "I see."


    Qin Leyin took the paper, wrote the address of an inner city restaurant on it, and drove over.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he was received at the door.


    This is a small and exquisite restaurant, with excellent atmosphere and heavy shielding. It may taste ordinary, but it is very suitable for secret parties.


    Qin Leyin went to the innermost room and pushed the door in.


    Seeing the people inside, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Luo town.


    Quan Xin.


    LAN Jianbo.


    Business owners.


    More than a dozen silver blood society''s mainstays gathered together.


    Qin Leyin sat down and said, "why do you call Hong Le?"


    Luo Zhen: "cut the Jing first."


    LAN Jianbo: "listen again."

 Chapter 214

    The land of Dongyang is flowing with silver and blood.


    The dark night sky is pregnant with conspiracies and tricks.


    When Qinglan smiled and hugged Yueyu and chattered and touched, in this luxurious tavern called "Chaofeng Pavilion", more than a dozen men worked together to weave a big net covering xuanzhu County under the dim light.


    After listening to their "arrogant" speech, Qin Leyin''s face remained unchanged, neither surprised nor frightened. He asked, "you should know that I have been very close to Jing Zhengwei these days. It can be said that I can almost be regarded as a member of Jing Zhengwei''s faction."


    "Even if there is Jing Zhengwu, we are still brotherhood and sincere cooperation. I support Jing Zhengwei both in public and private."


    "Why do you think I will join you instead of divulging your plan to Jing Zhengwei?"


    The master of the Fang family smiled and said, "of course we know that you and Jing Zhengwei are close friends and have a good relationship, so we plan to --"


    "If this matter is successful, you Qin family will monopolize 40% of the Jing family''s industry!"


    Qin Leyin glanced at him and shook his head: "you underestimate me."


    "Forty and a half!"


    "No more words." Qin Leyin stood up: "you underestimate Jing family too much¡°


    "Fifty percent, this is the bottom line."


    Luo Zhen played a glass cup full of wine liquid in front of Qin Le''s shadow and said, "many of our chambers of commerce work together. We can''t just eat meat and drink soup. This price depends on your close cooperation with Jing Zhengwei. You can easily sell Jing Zhengwei."


    Qin Leyin went to the door and opened the two doors.


    LAN Jianbo suddenly said, "Fifty five percent, but you must contribute."


    "Man, please bring a bottle of Scotty."


    Qin Yue * * came back and sat down with a smile on his face: "to tell you the truth, Jing Zhengwei is very successful, suspicious, lecherous, reckless, disrespectful to me, and even wantonly insulted. I don''t want to continue to subdue him. What you want is what Hong Le wants."


    What Qin Leyin said, we don''t believe a punctuation mark.


    That is, Jing Zhengwei has never cooperated with a zither player before. In fact, in terms of negotiation ability, Qin Leyin is almost the benchmark of the younger generation. Most of the good name of the zither player "Yin-Yang brother" is the result of Qin Leyin''s countless achievements.


    Bluffing, coercion, concession, questioning... Almost no one can cheat Qin Leyin in the transaction. The Qin family has not lost all their interests in recent years.


    You should know that silver businessmen are more cruel to their own people. If they are not cruel, they are not enough to express the respect among their peers.


    As the saying goes, "strangers kill half, acquaintances Grand Slam." in the face of unfamiliar businessmen, they generally don''t go too far to offend the white gloves of other district officials and armies, but their own people are different.


    You didn''t notice the trap when you were trading, and you were trapped by me. What else do you have to say?


    Even if it is publicized and published in the newspaper, it will only be ridiculed.


    Ha ha, the decent silver merchant will also be cheated. Is this a capitalist? It''s funny.


    In such a good competitive atmosphere, almost all chambers of commerce are cheated, even listeners are no exception.


    Even those who sell arms dare to cheat. The merchants in xuanzhu county are really awesome.


    However, Qin Le Yin Leng can avoid all fraud tricks and never fail. At most, it is the difference between earning more and earning less. No one has been cheated, forcing everyone to only dare to make a proper deal with the Qin family.


    From the beginning, people didn''t think Qin Leyin would stand on the side of Jing''s house.


    All things in the world are goods for such unscrupulous businessmen who are clear in number and don''t give others any advantage.


    Qin Yueshi is still under house arrest, which is the best proof.


    They also admire Qin Leyin''s ruthlessness. Although they don''t know what Qin Leyin has done, they must be on Jing Zhengwei''s side, and may even kill their brother-in-law Jing Zhengwu.


    This kind of person, the only object of oath of allegiance, has only interests.


    That''s why they dare to invite Qin Leyin. They believe that as long as they give enough interests, Qin Leyin will become the sharpest knife stabbing Jing Zhengwei.


    When the wine arrived, Qin Leyin poured the wine for herself, took out the red juice in her wine bottle and added it. While drinking, she asked, "although businessmen take it for granted for profit, I also want to know why you want to deal with tingjiajing family together?"


    "Listen to the family has betrayed the silver blood society. We can''t do it unless we get rid of it." the master of the Zhao family said: "even if we are willing to ignore the past, listen to the family who has been involved in military power will start with the silver blood society in order to continue to develop sooner or later."


    "The silver blood association has existed for many years because of the delicate balance formed by the 88 chamber of Commerce. The listener with military power has completely broken this balance, either listening to the family or silver blood."


    "One said one, indeed." Qin Yue Yin nodded: "what about the Jing family?"


    "The same reason."


    LAN Jianbo looked at the liquor in the glass and said calmly, "although Jing Zhengwei''s proposal was rejected, his ambition is clear - he wants to pave the way for the Jing family to master all the silver and blood industries with the help of the threat of the Navy outside the county!"


    "If listening to home is a headache."


    "The Jing family is an urgent disease that has to be solved now!"


    Yeah.


    Jing Zhengwei is really in a hurry.


    Although nothing had happened during the discussion at that time, they realized Jing Zhengwei''s real intention as soon as they turned their brains afterwards.


    With the threat of the Navy.


    Become the spokesman of the pro Navy.


    Touching silver blood is the foundation of the society for hundreds of years.


    Qin Leyin is really curious about what the agreement between Jing Zhengwei and LAN Yan is.


    What makes them think that in the face of such harsh conditions, the silver blood society will also give in?


    "I see." Qin Leyin said, "how are you going to cut thorns? How to kill listening?"


    "Wait!"


    The owner of the Zhou family said, "when all our actions take effect, the Linhai Navy is willing to renegotiate. We want to cut the thorns, but it doesn''t mean that we have to offend the Linhai Navy. When the Linhai Navy is frustrated, that''s the time for us to regain the right to negotiate."


    "When Jing Zhengwei is no longer the only candidate for LAN Yan, that''s when we cut Jing around the food!"


    LAN Jianbo said lightly, "whether the Jing family or the listener family, there is only one reason why they ended up being encircled and suppressed by us -"


    "They want to swallow up silver blood and destroy all the merchants."


    "When they have both such ability and such intention, don''t blame us for being unkind."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we must stand together on this matter. Under the cover of the nest, there is a finished egg? Once the Jings are heard to succeed and wait for our future, there is only the possibility of family destruction and death."


    "Once the listener becomes successful, we will all become their money bags."


    "Once the Jing family succeeds, we will become his slaves."


    "Are you willing to make wedding clothes for other people''s prosperity and wealth?"


    A low voice sounded in the room: "no!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Well," Luo Zhen raised his glass and said loudly, "cheers to the future of silver and blood, the peace of Dongyang and our money!"


    "Cheers!"


    Qin Leyin said thoughtfully, "in this way, the day when the Linhai army retreats is the time to listen to the destruction of the Jings."


    The owners replied, "exactly!"


    At this point.


    Qin Yueyin already knows.


    What is Jing Zhengwei waiting for.


    Three days later.


    Three pieces of news reached xuanzhu county.


    First, the Heyang army stationed in the shipyard of the wolf prison was lured by the Linhai Navy and defeated, damaging 34 / 10, and the Linhai army lost only 10% of its troops.


    Second, governor Heyang gaishiwen died in battle.


    Third, the Linhai army has reached near the red moon fortress and is only one day away from xuanzhu county.


    On the night of receiving the three messages, the silver blood Society held an emergency meeting.


    Jing Zhengwei, the new president, said that the requirements of the Linhai navy are similar to those before, but there are a little more military requirements. After all, people have been killed in the war these days and have to be reimbursed.


    But it''s not a big problem. It''s almost enough to copy the sheriff''s house, Wanghai Gong and other nobles.


    Of course, with Jing Zhengwei''s face, he still gave us two ways:


    Or we copy 80%.


    Either we "temporarily" hand over the industry to the Linhai Navy and the Jingjia family, accept military control, and then copy 40% of the family, so that Lan Yan can feel everyone''s "sincerity" and "attitude". Naturally, LAN Yan will not intimidate too much, and even be willing to join the warm family of silver blood society.


    The meeting lasted five hours.


    Finally, even the sheriff''s office and Duke Wanghai sent people to come, and the silver blood discussion had the final result:


    The first proposal was voted for and rejected by three votes.


    Eighty eight votes were in favor of the second proposal.


    All members passed.

 Chapter 215

    Time is the key to emotion. You can''t know it too early or too late.


    ¡ª¡ªAnonymous author, Youth Daily


    Yin Minghong didn''t quite understand this sentence before, but he gradually understood it during this period of time.


    In xuanzhu County, which is in the "wind of gold" season, dawn is very early. When Yin Minghong finished washing, he found Mu Qingmei still lazy in bed, so he knocked on the door loudly: "get up and practice Kung Fu!"


    He called several times, and then there was a soft murmur: "... I won''t practice today."


    "That''s not good. Practice three volts in summer and three or nine in winter. If you don''t practice for a day, you know it. If you don''t practice for a week, the enemy knows it. If you don''t practice in January, everyone knows it. Get up and get up!"


    "Don''t make me sleep!"


    Mu Qingmei in the room made a little tiger like cry, which was very cute and cute. People couldn''t help but want to go into the room and shake her up. However, Yin Minghong frowned. He went to the utility room to find the firecrackers he had hidden, lit them, threw them into Mu Qingmei''s room, and then used lingxu''s lightness skills to jump out of the yard like a phantom!


    When he left the gate, a loud roar exploded in Mu Qingmei''s room. The next second, a sharp light burst passed through the window, passed Yin Minghong''s ear and scratched his earlobe!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    Seeing the light explosion inside, Yin Minghong quickly closed the door and slipped away. Finally, he shouted, "go to work after practice!"


    Another light burst and hit the door of the pitted steel yard.


    From small to large, Mu Qingmei lived with him, and he has always been responsible for mu Qingmei''s daily life. In the days when he went to the red moon fortress, Mu Qingmei lived alone, and no outsiders could participate in the lives of their two brothers and sisters.


    Without him.


    Because Mu Qingmei is too angry to get up.


    At that time, the medical officer of Wenhong wanted to take care of Mu Qingmei for some time, but finally he obediently let her live alone. Living with Mu Qingmei, in Wen Hong''s words, is "either my interior combat method is promoted to the top, or my beauty is easy to die.".


    Since Yin Minghong came back to xuanzhu County, he has been urging Mu Qingmei to practice hard. In the days when he was not there, Mu Qing Mei was very idle every day, but he did not practice at random. He was too busy to practice, too early to practice.


    If the efficiency of her all-out cultivation is 100, the most she can do is 50.


    Recently, because I have to be responsible for the affairs of the newspaper, there are more excuses not to practice, which may have dropped to 40.


    Yin Minghong''s full cultivation should be only about 10.


    So even if he risks being killed by Mu Qingmei, he must let her practice well.


    "There are three kinds of stupid birds: one is not to fly, the other is to fly first, and the other is to let their children fly hard."


    Yin Minghong suddenly flashed this sentence he saw in the newspaper two days ago.


    He smiled and secretly admitted that he was such a person, but he was not ashamed.


    Because Mu Qingmei represents the future, her task now is to grow up quickly, fly higher and fly to the blue sky.


    And he is a stupid bird that is still a little useful now.


    Naturally, I''m responsible for the dirty work of removing insects.


    All the way, Yin Minghong came to the half urban area where there were all kinds of waste and waiting for prosperity. At this time, the semi urban area has entered the stage of reconstruction, and many workers have changed into plasterers, but they don''t need special training to move bricks. These people who are used to hard work soon got started.


    Because of the strong commercial atmosphere and the loss of the prison of the "factory", a small market has been formed from xuanzhu county to the small town doorway in the middle of the city. The water sellers shout loudly, and even storytellers. The workers who have not yet reached the time to move bricks gather together and listen attentively.


    Yin Minghong listened closely and found that he was talking about the story of "Liuyu" college entrance examination in "future echo", which seems to connect the plot of "Liuyu" separately and continuously.


    He was a little surprised. He thought that workers would prefer to listen to the story of "hidden sound". After all, it was a wonderful experience of a transgressor looking for a job in the future world, which should be more attractive to them.


    However, when he listened to the whispers of the workers, he immediately understood why the storyteller chose to say the fragment of "Liuyu".


    "I used to be like Liuyu. I studied very well. Many little girls asked me questions. If I crossed, I would certainly become that, what, right, Xueba!"


    "Cut, if I were you, I would be admitted to laoshizi, Tsinghua and Peking University, get a scholarship, go to college without spending a penny, and give money to my family!"


    "Just blow!"


    "Didn''t you wake up?"


    "You just have a dream. Haven''t you heard? The college entrance examination will compete with students all over the country. There will be millions of candidates in the future. Just you two top-notch octagons, and you want to test millions of people?"


    "We have no conditions!"


    "Nonsense, do you still need to move bricks if you have conditions?"


    "Don''t make a noise! It''s like the school flower of my former sister. I''m looking for Liuyu! Here comes the play meat!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Yin Minghong listened for a while and found that the storyteller had added drama.


    As we all know, Mr. Shuren is a pure and elegant writer who doesn''t play third rate or shit. Therefore, although he wrote "Liuyu" and met the roles of little devil schoolgirl, proud schoolsister, pure school flower and gentle female teacher in the future world, his writing is very simple and updated, so he often stops at the point, Give readers no chance to fantasize.


    However, this kind of story naturally could not win the appreciation of the xiariba people. Therefore, the storyteller added a colorful plot himself. Everyone''s blood was boiling early in the morning. Then he pretended to drink water to interrupt the plot, and the audience gave generously.


    "Mr. Shuren has never written such a plot!"


    Yin Minghong Tucao in mind, make complaints about the new camp near the patrol.


    There are many people watching in the shadow corner nearby, and many children are curious. At the door stood two soldiers in light blue uniforms and a man in a hood. When Yin Minghong approached, he took the initiative to meet him: "the second master."


    It is the day and night handyman, the overlord of the string industry, and the man who is dragged into trouble by more than a dozen rich women every day.


    "Good morning." Yin Minghong nodded to Rongyao, "go in."


    When they entered the camp, they saw several teams of sea sergeants practicing their combat methods on the flat ground, shirtless and strong. A young and strong officer was inspecting the exercise of each team. If they were a little slack, they kicked their legs and scolded them.


    Seeing Yin Minghong coming in, the officer looked happy, turned back and shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? Who dares to be lazy and look here and practice 30 more laps!"


    "Old end, why do I see you practicing the team when I come?" Yin Minghong smiled.


    "These pups don''t practice for a day. They''ll be eaten and wiped clean by the sea man when they go back!" the officer smiled: "the second leader has our work again? I''ll let people gather now!"


    Seeing the officer blowing his whistle excitedly, Yin Minghong was in a complicated mood.


    His name is wan Xisha, and his rank is Xie Xuan school. He is the commander of the 500 Pro Navy sent by LAN Yan.


    He is a very strange man.


    It has been more than a week since the Linhai army was stationed in the middle of the city. During this week, the silver blood 88 chamber of Commerce made a lot of strange moves. Wine, fish and meat were sent by car without money, and women were also sent by car. When Yin Minghong came over a few days ago, panting women''s voices sounded around the camp from time to time.


    Wanxisha first refused. Each family had to send delicious food, so he used the method taught by Jing Zhengwei to send the pro navy to distribute food in the poor areas; Each family had to send gold, so he sent someone to Jing''s house; Each family had to send women, so he sent someone to the Jingyuan.


    The Jing family did nothing and became the biggest winner.


    He is like a flawless steel soldier, completely immune to the corrosion of capitalism. However, the silver blood merchant is a black blood fly that can bite through seamless eggs. You are powerful in wanxisha. You are a saint, but your five hundred hands are not all saints, are they?


    It''s really not a saint to be in the Navy. There are many kinds of cubs.


    But wanxisha has a unique leadership charm. He is extremely strict with the sergeant, but his food and clothing are the worst, and the sergeant is preferred; When they first came to the middle of the city, the camp had not been built and there were not so many tents. He took out officers at all levels and gave priority to the bottom sergeant to live in the camp, while they fed mosquitoes outside.


    Indeed, the pro Navy couldn''t help but agree to the solicitation of the silver blood merchant, but when he went back, he was stared at and drank by the river sand, and immediately burst out all the secrets like a larch.


    Even if the silver blood will corrode the 500 people day and night, the 500 people still practice every day and abide by military orders. They are united as if someone turned on the wind spirit moon shadow modifier to lock their loyalty.


    Yin Minghong realized at that time why LAN Yan only sent these 500 people.


    They may not be the most powerful and comprehensive coastal forces, but they must be the most persistent.


    Wanxisha has no talent. He is not good at training and will only drink, scold and beat blindly; He is also not good at strategy. Ask Jing Zhengwei, Yin Minghong, or let the adjutant decide what to do; He didn''t even have his own opinion. He would do whatever Jing Zhengwei asked him to do, even without asking the reason.


    He''s only two good.


    One of them is to treat all sergeants as relatives.


    "Gu Xiaosan!" Wan Xisha suddenly shouted, pointed to a sergeant and said, "you go to the medical officer to cure your leg, and then stay in the camp to practice today! I kicked you, and you still think of a task?"


    "But I want to go out too!" cried the young sergeant.


    "OK, I''ll buy you a chicken leg when I come back. Go."


    "Really? Then I want sauce chicken legs! You know I like sauce chicken legs best!"


    "It''s a lot of demands." after Xi Sha bah, "listen, everyone. Load the bullet, buckle the insurance, and don''t get angry!"


    "Yes!" the crowd echoed in unison.


    "The second leader, you lead the way!"


    When Yin Minghong came out of the camp with the Linhai Navy with live ammunition, many watchers immediately ran away like a gust of wind to send a message. They set off flying pigeons, signal guns, and even firecrackers. However, Yin Minghong and wanxisha didn''t care. They walked quickly through xuanzhu county.


    Along the way, criminal guards, patrol teams and even ordinary people dare not obstruct them. Many people still run to keep up with them and are ready to watch the excitement.


    When I noticed that the forward direction of the navy was the direction of the port, there was another flurry of mercury pouring into the ground. When the nearby shops closed, the gangs retreated far away, and the businessmen on the route ran out of their houses.


    Many people couldn''t help laughing.


    They have seen a lot of the scenes of the ghost vendors being driven away by the patrol guards.


    But the silver aristocrats and gangsters were scared to death. They met for the first time.


    So, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, xuanzhu third wharf, Bingjiu warehouse.


    Looking forward to the return of the fleet and watching the Li family on the distant sea level, they received the sad news that the Linhai Navy had come here.


    "Can''t they? They''re coming for us?"


    "Someone tipped off!?"


    "It must be those damn mud legs. I told you that they should be killed immediately after they transport things, or they will leak out! Now the reward offered by the Linhai army is very high, and those mud legs can''t be relied on!"


    "Maybe it''s not for us. Everybody calm down."


    "Don''t take chances. The Lin family also thinks so. As a result, their vault was copied by the bastard Yin Minghong and the Navy. All the owners were killed! It''s estimated that they will be removed from the silver blood society soon!"


    "Never let those animals succeed!"


    "Come on, let them throw things into the sea and pick them up later."


    "But now the current is fast..."


    "I can''t care so much!"


    More than 20 minutes later, Yin Minghong and the Linhai Navy surrounded the Bingjiu warehouse and broke the door lock. However, they found that it was empty and there was no one in it.


    Wan Xisha looks at Yin Minghong.


    Yin Minghong thought, "they knew in advance that we were coming, they had moved things away, and they hid themselves."


    Yin Minghong sat on the wooden box, crossed his legs and said thoughtfully, "they are much smarter than the Lin family. The Lin family still wants to reason with us foolishly. They ran away directly and the money disappeared..."


    "But when people go, money can''t go. The money must still be nearby. You can form a team and catch all the Li family."


    "Remember the president''s orders," Yin Minghong told, "don''t beat, smash, rob and burn. If there is resistance, just kill people. Don''t destroy property. Those are the wealth of the silver blood club."


    "I see."


    Another half an hour later, the Li family was caught up and down in the warehouse. The women''s family members had pear flowers and rain, and the men were silent.


    "The second leader, what can I do for you?" the leader of the Li family kept a posture of being a rich businessman and asked with a fist.


    "I can''t afford to be Lao Li''s second leader."


    "I can afford it. Now who doesn''t know that you, Yin Minghong, are Jing Zhengwei''s number one running dog and help Lin Navy wreak havoc on xuanzhu. Jing Zhengwei is the master, and of course you are the second master." the leader of the Li family sneered.


    Yin Minghong smiled bitterly. This "second master" was just what Jing Zhengwei used to call him. Later, his position changed, but Jing Zhengwei still called him by this name. I don''t know why he became the second master of the Jing family.


    however.


    This feeling is not bad.


    "Then I''ll get to the point." Yin Minghong said: "Mr. Li, you also know that the primary task of the silver blood society is to find a way to meet the ''military spending pool'' required by the pro Navy. However, because the liquid assets are ''liquid'', the president gave you a period of time to collect your own liquid assets, and then charge 40% of them according to your respective asset levels to fill the ''military spending pool''."


    "After all, it''s better for everyone to collect assets first than for the navy to come and ''do it yourself''?"


    Wanxisha shot a bullet in the air with great face, which scared the children of the Li family to cry.


    "In love and reason, the president has been very considerate of you? Moreover, the proposal was approved by all members of the silver blood society, that is to say, including you old, you also agreed."


    The owner of the Li family just sneered and shut up.


    "But some people always think they can take advantage of loopholes, transfer their property in advance and try to give themselves less money." Yin Minghong sighed: "don''t you know that the Linhai army can attack xuanzhu County in half a day. If we can''t meet the ''military spending pool'', will everyone be unlucky at that time?"


    "I don''t know if everyone will be unlucky. All I know is that Jing Zhengwei will not be unlucky." Li''s master disdained.


    Yin Minghong ignored his bluster and continued: "Moreover, this kind of action will not only damage the overall situation, but also the small family. If you give less, others will certainly get more. At that time, the shares paid by each family will be announced. As soon as you see it, you will know what means you have used to give less money. At that time, you will not be evil to other chambers of Commerce. Such gains outweigh the losses. Don''t you understand?"


    "Whether the military spending pool can be satisfied or not is just one side of Jing Zhengwei''s words." the owner of the Li family complained: "everyone has to obey because of the obscene power of the Navy, but who doesn''t know that Jing Zhengwei just wants to take the opportunity to raise his sickle and harvest us? Do you think we are really willing to be slaughtered because we are forced to agree?"


    "In other words, you don''t eat soft, so you want us to do hard?" Yin Minghong sighed. "I received accurate information. The Li family transported a lot of property to the port late at night. Come on, where did you hide it?"


    "Two masters! If you continue with Jing Zhengwei, you will only end up in a miserable end!" the old face of the Li family leader burst into a fanatical color: "as soon as the Linhai Navy leaves, Jing Zhengwei will be eaten back, and the silver blood will divide the Jing family! And you, wait for death without a place to bury!"


    Yin Minghong nodded: "yes, as soon as the Linhai army leaves, the Jing family is over."


    Hearing this, the leader of the Li family couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "Yin Minghong, if you''re smart, just --"


    "It''s a pity that the Linhai Navy didn''t leave, but it''s still in front of you."


    Yin Minghong stood up and turned his back to them: "in addition to children and women, everyone has four guns, bleeding his limbs and don''t hit the key. Someone will tell the truth before he dies."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire, crying and shouting mixed together. The merchant''s bones were gold and not as hard as iron. Someone soon told the truth.


    The Li family''s fleet will be back today. They plan to transport their property to the fleet. When the fleet supplies are completed, they will leave xuanzhu County immediately and come back again when things happen, so as to preserve the family''s property.


    The Li family in charge of this matter is not here, and they don''t know where they have fled. However, the Li family has no other warehouse here, so if they are not in the warehouse, they may be thrown nearby.


    As soon as Yin Minghong wanted to say something, Rongyao looked out of the water and said loudly, "there are many boxes below, all gold and silver, all below!"


    Yin Minghong looked at the owner of the Li family, who was lying bleeding on the ground, and said, "hold down the regulations and transfer the property without permission. The seized property will be directly included in the ''military pool''. If you don''t plan to argue, the money will be close to the Navy."


    "You... Can''t die."


    The owner of the Li family glared at Yin Minghong with resentment. Yin Minghong shrugged: "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but if there''s no medical officer, with your body, I may have to die now."


    He glanced at those people of the Li family who were bleeding more and more, and sighed: "if you would have said it earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer from this..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Minghong was suddenly stunned.


    Jing Zhengwei deliberately gave them a week.


    Then they killed for a week.


    Then the Linhai army beat and killed their people.


    So, isn''t the next factory replacement plan less resistance?


    You should know that those who control the power of the factory are often the confidants of the people of these chambers of Commerce. Jing Zhengwei has many scruples about eradicating his own people, and it is naturally more difficult to start with other family people unless they take the initiative to hit the gun mouth


    "Ha ha! Another large sum of money has been paid! It''s good to be the second head of the family!"


    Wan Xisha excitedly patted Yin Minghong on the shoulder, then turned to the sergeant and scolded, "be careful, this is general Lan''s military expenditure. If it''s damaged, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes!"


    Yin Minghong said with a smile, "don''t be so strict. They must have damaged a lot of things when they throw them into the water. If you do any more damage, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "You can''t say that. It''s the military expenditure general LAN needs." Wan Xisha said with a smile: "if you can have more, you''d better have more. Maybe general LAN is so close?"


    The second advantage of wanxisha.


    Loyalty.


    Yin Minghong has never seen LAN Yan. He doesn''t know what kind of charm LAN Yan has. He can make this simple and honest officer die hard.


    Yin Minghong only knows that this man is loyal to LAN Yan wholeheartedly.


    LAN Yan asked him to obey Jing Zhengwei''s orders, so he listened.


    Jing Zhengwei intimidated the silver blood society with military spending, so he cooperated in the whole process.


    In order to keep his men in combat and not be seduced by the outside world, he promised 500 sergeants that he would not take any of his rewards afterwards and would give them all to everyone. He only asked for one thing - everyone listened to the order, and the general spent a lot of money to transport them back to the Linhai Navy.


    He can''t promise that Lan Yan will reward them.


    The only thing he can say for himself is his own part of the money.


    But the money in wanxisha is not worth mentioning compared with the huge military expenditure.


    However, so far, Yin Minghong has never seen a sergeant escape with his belongings.


    It is reasonable to say that Yin Minghong should hate such foolish and loyal officers. The more loyal they are to the ambitious, the more they hinder the development of Daye. It is because there are many foolish and loyal people in the world that Huiyao Dynasty can last for more than 2000 years.


    "Hey, second in charge, it''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner with us!"


    After Xi Sha said hello, scratched his head and said, "we have sauce chicken legs at noon today! But I don''t know if there are so many chickens in xuanzhu County... But I like chicken butt too."


    Yin Minghong glanced at him.


    On the battlefield, they must be enemies fighting each other on the battlefield.


    At other times, they are at least intriguing.


    But now.


    "Chicken legs, I like baked with honey." Yin Minghong smiled.


    Time is the key to emotion. You can''t know it too early or too late.

 Chapter 216

    The "wind of gold" brought back the full loaded fleet and wet clouds. The storm began in the evening and rained all the way to the morning. The intermittent rain hit the eaves, tiles, pond lotus, ticking and clattering, sometimes fast and sometimes gentle.


    Spine heart, other courtyard, master bedroom.


    "Wake up?"


    "Well..."


    "You asked me to wake you up last night. Didn''t you say you had something important today and couldn''t sleep until noon?"


    "But I don''t want to go out when it rains..."


    "Good, get up, get up, get up ~"


    "Hiss -"


    Ticking, clattering, sometimes sudden, sometimes gentle.


    It rained nonstop.


    An hour and a half later, Yue Yu took a bath and had breakfast before going out with Qinglan slowly. With them, in addition to the Heirloom old tool man Jing Shou and two guards, there are also two teams of sea sergeants with live ammunition.


    Since the Linhai Navy entered xuanzhu County, Yue Yu of course hurriedly matched himself with two teams of people, which seemed very self-aware.


    In fact, more than a dozen assassins have tried to break into Jingyuan these days, but they were soon killed by guards and sergeants.


    Even some servants were bribed and suddenly gave him a knife when Yue Yu passed by. However, one of the advantages of Yue Yu''s "ice blood constitution" is that it can enter the state of battle at any time, and the assassin will be stunned by the subconscious counterattack.


    If it weren''t for the white haired assassin who didn''t take the silver blood club''s order, otherwise Yue Yu opened his eyes one night and suddenly saw a white haired figure asking for trouble, he would think it was "Yin Yin Yin Yin" crawling out of the underground to find his bad luck.


    Alas, the world is cold and heartless, and there is a trace of warmth in Qinglan''s arms.


    Two cars stopped at the gate of Jingyuan, separated Qinglan Dafang MUA him, and then got on the bus with MI die. A group of soldiers followed them, both to protect them and to maintain the law and order of the newspaper when they arrived.


    Yue Yu looked back and saw a group of sergeants looking forward to it foolishly. He said with a smile, "do you envy me? Go back to find general LAN and ask him to find you a wife. But you helped him squeeze such a large amount of military pay. It''s not too much to ask?"


    "Let''s find it for the captain first."


    "Yes, yes, the old man has smelly feet and doesn''t like taking a bath. He must be single all his life after retirement."


    "Can you discount your wife? I already have one in my family..."


    "And what''s the use of having a wife? What''s the use of having children? I can''t afford it. I might as well make more money and live happily."


    Yue Yue couldn''t help eyebrowing when she heard such a sad speech: "do you also read the Youth Daily?"


    "Some newspaper loving brothers will tell us about interesting things in the newspaper. Na, President Jing, can you ask ''Mr. Shuren'' how to cross into the future world?"


    "Yes, I want to ask!"


    "Me too!"


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    The sergeants burst into laughter. For Jing Zhengwei, a foreign merchant aristocrat, they don''t have any bad feelings, not only because the Jing family is delicious and easy to live and entertain them, but also because Jing Zhengwei is very good at the dialect of CHENFENG district and is very grounded when chatting, as if he had lived in CHENFENG district before, without superior arrogance.


    Yue Yu and Jing Shou get on the bus, Lisan drives, and the sergeants follow the vehicle.


    In the car, Jing Shou took the initiative to say: "so far, only one fifth of the factories and shops have taken the initiative to submit ''tripartite contracts'' to the Jing family. Most of them are small chambers of Commerce. In addition to the piano family, other large chambers of Commerce have only given a small number of tripartite contracts, and most industries have not taken the initiative to let them out."


    "Alas." Yue Yu sighed, "what kind of psychology do you think they are? It''s obvious that eggs can''t touch stones, but they transfer their property and violate the rules of the sun. They are really not afraid of LAN Yan coming to kill them all?"


    "They are not afraid."


    Jing Shoujing said calmly, "there is a president you. They are very sure that Lan Yan will not come."


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "A group of bitches who don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin." he sneered.


    Why did all the members of the silver blood Association agree to pass the proposal during the meeting, but then they tried to push and block the music?


    As Jing Shou said, because he is!


    LAN Yan''s trust in him can be seen from the fact that he handed over 500 temporary navies to him, the collection of general expenses to him, and all matters to him!


    The real purpose of LAN Yan and Yue Yu can''t be guessed by Yinxue society.


    But even if they can''t guess the details, they know at least one thing¡ª¡ª


    Yue Yu is helping LAN Yan rob money.


    And LAN Yan is the one who helps Yue Yu to the top!


    In other words, unless the situation is out of control, Yue Yu will never let LAN Yan send an army to wreak havoc on xuanzhu county.


    Because Yue Yu will never allow his future property to be trampled on by the war!


    Because as soon as LAN Yan arrived, all the efforts before Le Yu were in vain!


    Because the pro navy soldiers came to xuanzhu County, they actually had no loss to LAN Yan. It was just the difference between "letting people send money to themselves" and "taking money with their own hands", but Yue Yu was different - he lost control of the pro Navy. Like other silver businessmen, he was just LAN Yan''s money bag!


    Only when LAN Yan is outside to deter xuanzhu and Yue Yu is inside, can he run rampant and unscrupulous, making the temporary power in his hand expand infinitely!


    Although the facts deviated from the imagination, the silver blood merchant guessed right at least one point.


    No matter what happens, Yue Yu will not let LAN Yan come and lift the table.


    Now he has Wang fried, flush and plane in his hand. He has all the good cards in his hand. He is about to win. How can he lift the table and have another game?


    And the intention of the silver blood merchant is ready to come out¡ª¡ª


    Drag!


    They''re going to wait until Lanyan withdraws!


    Until the Jing family loses power!


    The reason why they all passed the "military spending pool" and "military control" proposals put forward by Yue Yu is not only that it is the best plan at present, but also to stabilize Yue Yu and LAN Yan!


    It is precisely because of their illusions about these capitalists that Le Yu gave them a week to count their current assets.


    Of course, Yue Yu did it to fish by the way. He instructed Yin Minghong to work with the Linhai navy to arrest those unscrupulous businessmen and criminals who illegally transferred and embezzled "silver and blood public property", which not only made the Linhai army taste the sweetness, but also slaughtered a large number of high-ranking chamber of Commerce maggots, so as to prepare for the next "replacement of military control".


    If Yue Yu guessed correctly, I''m afraid this is also the temptation of the silver blood society.


    They want to see where the bottom line is.


    The car drove all the way to the coastal military camp in the middle of the city. Li sang got off first to take an umbrella for Le Yu. Le Yu glanced at the nearby patrol camp and saw Yin Minghong waiting for him at the door. He waved to him and asked, "how many people have given money in two days? How much is the military spending pool?"


    Yin Minghong took out a small notebook: "listen to the family, Qin family, Luo family, LAN family..."


    He said dozens of names. Those big chambers of commerce basically paid money. Although there were some problems in the number, after all, many chambers of Commerce gave gold and silver treasures rather than cash. Therefore, they said that they would be worth as much as they were worth. As long as it was not too outrageous, the Jing family took them as them.


    Big chambers of commerce must pay. If they don''t pay, there will be too many military spending pools.


    Even if they believe that Yueyu won''t let the disaster of war come to xuanzhu County, they don''t believe that Lan Yan will really listen to Yueyu - in case he doesn''t give enough money, LAN Yan pretends to be angry at LAN Yan, then they will really kill themselves.


    Small business associations don''t have much money, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t give it, but the big part of the military spending pool must be filled by the big chamber of Commerce, and they can only eat this dumb loss by themselves.


    "... the above chambers of commerce at least paid the money, and the military expenditure pool is estimated to be less than 60%. Yin Minghong stepped aside:" president, let''s go in and talk about it. It''s raining. "


    "No need." Yue Yu suddenly asked, "the second head of the family, that is to say, the Duke of the sea, the sheriff''s house, the governor''s house and the ruling official''s house didn''t give money?"


    "Yes, it''s just..." Yin Minghong drew a little distance with his index finger and thumb: "they gave very little. They all said they had clean arms and no possessions, so they could only give a little money to support the military expenses of the Linhai Navy."


    "Well..." Yue Yu tilted his head and suddenly asked behind Yin Minghong, "Captain Wan, do you believe Wanghai and the sheriff''s house have no money!"


    After Xi Sha scratched his head, he smiled and said, "I don''t know. I listen to you."


    Yue Yu: "OK, let''s gather. It''s raining today and the weather is not very good. I''ll add dinner to you tonight."


    After Xi Sha immediately turned his head and roared, and his voice rang through the camp through the rain curtain: "gather the rabbits! President Jing said, add dinner tonight!"


    Yue Yu looked at the nearby patrol camp and suddenly asked Jing Shou, "am I still the third patrol team?"


    Jing Shou nodded: "although the president has not performed his duties for a long time, the patrol is still operating normally."


    "Go, send someone to inform the third team and let them follow us."


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "it''s too boring for a good play to be watched only by foreign audiences. At least some local audiences should be invited to sing it."


    Yin Minghong asked suspiciously, "president, where are you going?"


    "Since I did it myself, I have to choose a big and fat one."


    Yue Yu snapped his fingers. At this time, there was thunder and lightning in the sky, but his words were still clearly introduced into the ears of the people around him¡ª¡ª


    "Wang Haigong, huyanxiu."


    You want to see where my bottom line is?


    Then let me show you my bottom line,


    How low is it.

 Chapter 217

    The aristocratic system of Huiyao Dynasty has four Titles: King, Duke, marquis and Bo, all of which are handed down from generation to generation. In addition, there is no royal title granted temporarily, which is quite strange.


    The four skills of a MoBa hero are all big moves with a cooling time of tens of seconds, and there is no small skill.


    Therefore, Emperor Huiyao either did not grant the rank, and once granted the rank, it meant another handed down family. On the premise that the overall big cake has not changed, knighthood is not good for any vested interests. Therefore, the current knighthood aristocrats are basically ancient families that have been inherited for hundreds of years at ZTE, and some are even millennial families.


    The title system is so strange, but also because the Huiyao Dynasty has a different definition of Title: the nobility is not only a reward, but also a responsibility.


    Princes and nobles must shoulder the important task of guarding the frontier, guarding one side of the soil and water, and guarding the lights of thousands of families. Therefore, any barons and nobles must stay in the administrative area. If there is no order, they are not allowed to leave the knighted area and step into Yanjing.


    Hou Bo aristocrats are loyal officials and righteous men who defend the imperial power. They must practice war methods and study classics hard on weekdays. Therefore, any Hou Bo aristocrats can only stay in Yanjing on weekdays. They are not allowed to be sent abroad for official promotion. If they are not necessary, they can''t have contact with aristocratic officials in other areas.


    The very strange title system seems to believe in these nobles and give them the privilege to garrison the frontier and stay in Yanjing; It seems that they don''t believe these nobles and set their future generations to death.


    However, as long as you contact Huiyao, the absolute weapon and holy sword owned by Huiyao royal family, all the confusion will be solved.


    Huiyao royal family is not afraid of foreign princes and nobles. They even welcome nobles to take full charge of the place. Because in the past, when there was no railway, the tentacles of kingship were officials, who could not even go to the countryside. How could officials change their wrists with local snakes after several years?


    And the way to shine the royal family is¡ª¡ª


    They cultivate their own snakes.


    There are princes and nobles stationed in the eight ruling regions. They have the support of the imperial court. Coupled with decades and hundreds of years of accumulation, they have undoubtedly become the local leaders with the deepest local heritage. The next thing is very simple - the imperial court has to collect taxes, recruit soldiers, East and West, and directly send officials to find these princes and nobles.


    What, they don''t give it?


    At that time, the emperor would be blessed. All he needed was a paper order to directly mobilize the border troops to "walk on behalf of heaven" and destroy the families of princes and nobles who did not comply with the emperor''s order. He could fill the national treasury and greatly increase the reputation of the emperor.


    Look at the emperor!


    Kill the princes and nobles who exploit and oppress us!


    Sure enough, the emperors are good and the bad are officials and nobles!


    After a round of process, the emperor made money and reputation. It was like opening a novice gift bag.


    As for whether princes and nobles have inflated their ambitions and contacted the army to rebel together


    Do you really think the holy sword shines?


    In an age when the emperor did not die unexpectedly and the holy sword was passed on normally, the emperor could directly kill the three armies and suppress the rebellious ministers even if everyone rebelled against his relatives. Any rebellion was like making lanterns in the toilet - looking for shit.


    As for why we have to let the princes and nobles local head snakes instead of randomly selecting lucky audiences, it is naturally because the emperor can directly talk to the princes and nobles.


    For example, the emperor can say to the Duke, "don''t be unprepared," but it''s impossible to say "don''t be unprepared" to the silver merchant, who has lost his share.


    After all, many times, if you scare the aristocrats, they will spit out their own money. If you send troops every time, the cost is too high. Compared with those upstarts, princes and nobles are better off than their ancestors. They know how to write the word "death" and understand the emperor''s kind words.


    As for the nobility of Hou Bo, it is another tool man usage, not to mention.


    Although princes and nobles are so easy to use, and successive emperors are not willing to waste these "novice gift bags", over the years, the princes and nobles in all districts have died cleanly.


    For example, in the CHENFENG District, there is no nobility.


    In Dongyang District, only wanghaigong is left.


    "It seems bigger than Jingyuan."


    Yue Yu looked at the magnificent Duke''s house in front of him and couldn''t help but praise it.


    The middle-aged housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "yes, the president said..."


    "If the president likes it, he might as well come to the house for two days. My father also wants to communicate more with the young and promising president and often urges me to have more contact with the president."


    A well-dressed young man went out of Wanghai mansion and motioned the middle-aged housekeeper to go back. Facing the many sergeants who blocked the streets and surrounded the Wanghai mansion, who almost squeezed out the wind and rain, he did not change his face, hugged his fist and said with a smile:


    "The weather is bad today, and you are still coming to huyanjue for my chores. Huyanjue feels uneasy. The Yangchun restaurant not far away has prepared hot soup and meat dishes. If you don''t dislike it, please accept huyanjue''s apology."


    Huyanjue, the eldest son of Duke Wanghai huyanxiu, was then the chief of the prefecture, Bo Si, and did not mix with the silver blood society, but he was almost a leader in the circle of noble officials in Dongyang.


    "President Jing has promised to add food to us later!" Wan Xisha shouted, "thank you for your kindness. We appreciate it!"


    Yue Yu also said with a smile: "it''s no problem. We just found that Duke Wanghai has a little problem to be solved. As long as director Huyan and Duke Wanghai are willing to cooperate, I believe it can be solved soon without wasting too much time. By the way, may I ask Duke Wanghai...?"


    Huyanjue hurriedly said, "my father is in trouble. Now it''s wet and cold outside. It''s inconvenient to go out."


    "Well, it''s OK to find director Huyan." Yue Yu said, "in fact, the Linhai army thinks that the military expenditure donated by Wanghai Gong is too small, so... That is, can you give more than a billion?"


    "I see." huyanjue nodded, as if he had expected, "please president Jing into the house to talk in detail."


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. I still have several families to go. In this way, can Wanghai government set an example and give a little more? I can go to other chamber of Commerce families as an example and urge them to donate military funds quickly." Yue Yu made a gesture of a fly rubbing his hand: "just give a rough number."


    Huyan felt relieved and smiled: "the president asked so. The Huyan family can''t help looking at the sea. Do you think this number is enough?"


    Yue Yu glanced at his gesture and said awkwardly, "more than a billion points?"


    Huyan Jue directly doubled the number: "so?"


    "Can you... A little more?"


    Huyanjue felt a little impatient and looked at Yue Yu with a little disdain.


    Is this the next generation of "black thorns"? Is this the new president of the silver blood club?


    Do you think you can bargain like this when you go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables?


    It looks like a beggar asking for money. It''s embarrassing to look at it.


    Originally, I thought he was a figure in the silver blood meeting, but in the end, he was just a dog biting a bone.


    Despite all the thoughts in his heart, Huyan Jue kept his smile unchanged: "the president thinks that how much should the Wanghai Huyan family give?"


    "Do you really want me to say?"


    "It''s all at the president''s command."


    "Then I think you are on the number just now..."


    Yue Yu closed his hands gently: "a hundred times is enough."


    Huyanjue blinked. "President, what did you just say?"


    Yue Yu smiled and said, "I mean, multiply the number you just said by 100, which is the amount you should give to Huyan family."


    "President, I treat you politely, and you tease me like this?" Huyan felt angry and turned around and left, "excuse Huyan, but I don''t receive --"


    Yue Yu snapped his fingers. The sergeants opened the insurance and loaded the bullets. In the pattering rain, the crisp loading sound is very pleasant.


    Huyan felt his feet stagnate and looked at Yue Yu.


    "President, are you serious?"


    "I don''t like jokes."


    Hu yanjue''s smile faded and his face was expressionless: "I have no right to make my own decisions for such a large amount of money. Only my father can make a decision."


    "Then please look forward to Duke Hai''s condescending and come to solve this trivial problem."


    "It''s inconvenient for my father to go out. President Jing, please follow me. I''ll take you to see my father."


    Yue Yu tilted his head: "director Huyan, you may not know. I''ve experienced more than a dozen assassinations these days. I''m scared to go elsewhere without a guard sergeant."


    "I think it''s a small matter if I take these hundreds of sergeants into Wanghai mansion, step on flowers and grass, break the vase and break the bridge. But if I disturb Wanghai''s body, won''t we become sinners? Director Huyan, do you think so?"


    Hu yanjue narrowed his eyes: "... President Jing, what do you mean?"


    Yue Yu looked at the plaque on the door of the house, and then looked at the growing storm. He said apologetically, "for the health of Wanghai Gong, I think it should be --"


    "Let Wang Haigong come to see me."

 Chapter 218

    It turns out.


    Yue Yu is right not to go into Wanghai mansion.


    After huyanjue entered for a moment, two middle-aged people came to the door. They had a straw rope and iron sword pinned to their waist and two hands in their trouser pockets. Their hair was messy, their faces were full of beard, they were burping with wine, and they smelled of wine. They were drinking early in the morning.


    But from the moment I saw them, the Linhai Navy took a step back. With every step they took, Linhai stepped back and kept a distance of more than seven steps from them.


    Yue Yu didn''t leave. He hugged his fist and asked, "are you Mr. copper and Mr. iron? Old Liu often mentioned you two to me?"


    "Liu Lao?" the middle-aged man with a straw rope and iron sword was a little confused. Another man smashed his mouth and said, "is it Lao Liu? I borrowed your money from xiangxuehai before. Do you remember?"


    "Ah, Lao Liu!" the middle-aged man suddenly realized, "he''s not dead yet!"


    Yue Yu said politely, "live well. Later, you can come to Jingyuan and get together with him more, Mr. copper and Mr. iron."


    It''s impolite not to be happy.


    Because the two people in front of them can be "every man''s anger, blood splashes five steps".


    Even an upstart like the Jing family, who has only made a fortune for more than 100 years, can invite senior and senior martial artists like Captain Liu to sit in the house. How can there be few heirlooms in the house to ward off evil spirits?


    Before talking about this, we must first understand the changes of the living conditions of martial artists in ancient and modern times.


    There is no doubt that martial arts were equivalent to the existence of a "privileged class" in ancient times. Even though Yanjing Royal College sorted out the 18 tactics and spread them all over the world, only a small number of people can learn them because they have to go to school.


    Like nine years of compulsory education will teach you four arithmetic, but only if you have to go to school.


    If you can''t even learn, you can only compare Abba with chopsticks at home.


    After receiving the enlightenment, most ordinary Huiyao people can only practice some simplified combat methods, just to strengthen their body and facilitate the use of Yaoshi tools.


    The warrior is also a symbol of violence. Therefore, the ancient warrior can be said to be rampant, but border defense needs them. Therefore, the Huiyao Dynasty has introduced a privileged system such as "Qiu Duan" for them, hoping that they will be happy in their own small circle and don''t make trouble outside the circle.


    Those who "enter the house" can be powerful and fish and meat the people;


    Those who "know everything" can start their own schools, stand on their own mountains and respect themselves;


    At that time, they were called land immortals. They could be directly worshipped by the royal family and shine. Aristocrats of aristocratic families had to lick his smelly feet and even command the three armies. They could be called the peak of martial life.


    There are two main factors in the change of martial artists'' social status:


    Productivity has developed; The gun appeared.


    Although a warrior can avoid bullets, no warrior can avoid bullet storms. The emergence of guns directly reduced the threat of "individual combat power" to the minimum.


    The development of productive forces has also had many effects: a larger population, more people can learn tactics, people''s living standards rise, and the flow of knowledge is faster... In short, there are more fighters.


    Now, the warrior is basically in the same position as the programmer.


    At the age of 35, those who haven''t practiced anything, go home and farm directly;


    Those who can enter the "enter the house" can go to the criminal division as a small official after retirement;


    If those who can get into the "Mastery environment" can also have skills such as management, or have network bonus, they can take an important post in the prefectural government, or find a county city to open a martial arts school, and they can still live well for the rest of their life.


    However, the upper and lower limits of those who "reach the peak and create the best state" vary greatly. If you are a young martial artist who has stepped into the highest realm early, you may be able to have one side of power by being a border general and operating carefully. More importantly, you may have a lot of tricks. You can become a teacher in the Royal College, worship in the royal family and become a guest of nobility. In short, you are no less than the ancient martial artists.


    However, if it is an old martial artist who, through years of accumulation, stubbornly grind into the "peak of perfection", it will be much more desolate.


    Like Captain Liu, in order to provide for the elderly, he is willing to eat the rotten food of Qijing family. This is basically a typical example of this kind of warrior.


    One is to be a dog for the royal family and the other is to be a dog for the Jing family.


    The gap is too big.


    This is because age has a great influence on martial artists. In other words, it has a great impact on the elderly.


    Age has no effect on young, young and middle-aged martial artists. Even if their strength is weakened, as long as their tactics and skills are good enough, they can still fight fiercely for three days and three nights.


    But not the old warrior.


    Because the essence of tactics is to comprehensively strengthen the resilience, explosiveness, physical strength and endurance of martial artists by accelerating metabolism, and then guide the integration of light energy and tactics with the help of spiritual power, resulting in the destructive power of meat grinder.


    In short, krypton life.


    When I was young, I had many lives. It didn''t matter how krypton was. I could even recover.


    But when you get old, as long as you dare to use your ten success forces to fight a hearty battle, you will clearly feel how many days your life expectancy is less.


    Therefore, the old martial artists in the "peak state" are pieces of batteries that will run out of electricity. The big chamber of Commerce and nobles will invite them to provide for the elderly at home, which is only used as mascots to occasionally point out the younger generation in the family.


    You can''t expect these old warriors to help them much.


    In case of danger, if Lao Wu saves you, he will die. If you die, he will find the next family to continue to provide for the elderly. What do you think Lao Wu will choose?


    So.


    Young high-level martial arts can prosper, and old-age high-level martial arts can only retire. What about middle-aged high-level martial arts?


    They are really the top individual combat power that no one dares to deceive.


    Like Mr. iron and Mr. copper in front of Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu didn''t find out their real names, but only knew that they were both martial artists from Heyang army. Mr. Tong was good at the eight rice flow tactics, and Mr. tie was good at the sword tactics. He was an official of the highest school. After he was promoted to the "peak of perfection", he came to Wanghai mansion as a bodyguard.


    It seems that wanghaigong gave them a lot of money to let the two school officials give up their positions in business for many years.


    No one has ever seen them fight. After all, no fool dares to break into Wanghai mansion. But it is said that every year they will go to practice martial arts with the Yang army. After beating the officers in active service, they will be satisfied and go back to eat and die. Their actual combat experience is absolutely not bad.


    They did not hide their spiritual power. The spiritual power of the two "peak state" fighters was freely distributed, just like the sun shining in the sky on all weak fighters.


    If it weren''t for Yue Yu''s "ice blood constitution", I''m afraid both legs would be shaking.


    According to the infantry code of conduct, all sergeants must be five steps away from the "peak state" warrior. It''s not that they can shoot high-level warriors beyond five steps, but if the distance is less than seven steps, they don''t even have the chance to open a gun, and they have been killed by high-level warriors.


    When the individual combat effectiveness reaches a certain level, there is no solution.


    The middle-aged senior warrior can be said to be a single soldier with the best level of practical combat experience, combat technology and endurance ability.


    Yue Yu glanced at the surrounding environment: dense teams, forest plants on both sides, spacious streets


    There is nothing that can constitute a bullet storm.


    If the two middle-aged warriors want, they can easily kill the Linhai out of the street.


    If a few more people surround the adjacent Navy, it doesn''t need to be much. They can block the adjacent Navy temporarily, and the two of them can even directly annihilate the more than 200 people.


    In town street warfare, unless the army is separated from the high-level warrior by a long attack distance, or there is lingxu Feihua warrior blocking, once the high-level warrior enters the military array, it will be a massacre.


    good heavens.


    Is this the power of Wanghai Gong?


    I''m so scared~


    Yue Yu suddenly made a gesture towards the back. Yin Minghong and WAN Xisha were stunned, but Jing Shou immediately said, "Captain Wan?"


    Wan Xisha no longer hesitated: "aim!"


    Click!


    Dozens of guns immediately aimed at Mr. copper and Mr. iron at the gate, and the casual expression on their faces immediately dissipated. Mr. Tong took out his fist as big as a casserole from his trouser pocket, and Mr. tie put his hand on the handle of the straw rope iron sword.


    "Jing Zhengwei, didn''t you say you would invite the two of us to get together with Lao Liu?" Mr. tie frowned and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "I''m just a little scared." Yue Yu waved his hand: "you two are peerless experts. You''re so close to me. If you suddenly kill me, I won''t have time to react."


    "How could we --"


    "And I''m not seeing you." Yue Yu sighed: "my time is very valuable. Millions of people go up and down every minute. Can you inform director Huyan not to waste the precious time of the president of the silver blood Association."


    "You know," said Mr. Tong coldly, "you stand in front of us. This bullet has no eyes."


    "I know, but I still have some confidence in my physique." Yue Yu said, "as long as I am not shot dead, a medical officer will come to save me soon. But if two experts are shot, I think the Linhai Navy won''t shoot you in the head?"


    Mr. Tong stared and took a step forward: "you -"


    "Hey, hey." Yue Yu raised his hands and made a surrender: "if you take another step, you''ll step into the guard distance of the Linhai Navy. I''m not familiar with the Linhai Navy. They can''t let dangerous people like you approach them for my life. Captain, do you think so?"


    "Ah?" Wan Xisha thought for a moment and said, "yes, yes, we will certainly shoot. President Jing, if you die, I will try my best to persuade general LAN to avenge you!"


    "Then I really thank you." Yue Yu shrugged: "then, Mr. copper, Mr. iron, can you stay away from me a little bit?"


    Copper and iron looked at each other, their eyes full of incredible anger and surprise.


    The two of them have been worshipped by Wanghai Gong for five years. Whenever Wanghai Gong sends them out, the other party is bound to become polite and full of truth, which is more than a gentleman.


    It''s simple.


    Because people cherish their lives.


    In the face of two peerless experts who can take their heads at any time, no one dares to be unreasonable.


    But when it comes to reasoning, who can compare with Wanghai Gong who has the blessing of imperial power?


    Before they came out, they knew that Jing Zhengwei and Lin Navy were threatening Wanghai government outside, but they didn''t care much.


    When they want to come, Jing Zhengwei, who is young and promising, drunk in the palm of silver blood club and drunk in the knee of beauty, must become a polite and loving descendant at the moment of seeing them.


    The poor are afraid of death.


    What''s more, this silver blood wave with infinite future?


    They never thought that Jing Zhengwei, who wears shoes, is more cruel than barefoot!


    He even gave orders to the Linhai Navy. Don''t worry about his safety. Aim directly at copper and iron!


    Isn''t Jing Zhengwei afraid of death!?


    Take a soft coat and have a cup of tea. Isn''t it good for everyone to be calm and polite?


    Do you have to tear your face like this?


    However, Jing Zhengwei made a move, and it was the turn of copper and iron.


    Let''s go. It seems too counseling. They are worshipped by Wanghai mansion;


    Teach Jing Zhengwei a lesson, but he dare not. The guns near the Navy aim at their vital points everywhere;


    For a moment, Mr. tie and Mr. Tong were frozen in place and at a loss.


    "Mr. copper, Mr. iron, go back and have a rest first."


    An old voice sounded in the rear. Copper and iron were immediately relieved as if they were pardoned. They turned and saluted and said, "look at the sea and be safe."


    An old man with simple clothes and crutches walked slowly to the gate. A well-dressed young girl held an umbrella for him and stared angrily at Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu hugged his fist and said calmly, "thank you for coming to Wanghai."


    "No trouble, no trouble. Jue''er thinks too much. I''m very strong." Wang Haigong said with a smile: "I''ve always wanted to meet your new president and see what kind of people are. It''s better to see a hundred times than a hundred times!"


    "Thank you for your exaggeration." Yue Yu turned back to the Navy and said, "pay attention to the perimeter and the courtyard wall. If you see someone trying to climb over the wall and approach you, shoot them immediately. Don''t hesitate, or you''ll be finished when the" peak state "fighters break into you."


    "I understand," said Wan Xisha quickly


    Yue Yu turned back and found that Wang Haigong''s face remained the same, but the girl behind him looked ugly, like secretly eating a mouthful of shit, so he smiled and said, "let''s laugh, but I don''t know the Linhai Navy very well. In fact, I can''t control what they want to do."


    "Understand, a group of proud soldiers and fierce generals from other places have worked hard. Mr. Wang Haigong said with a smile.


    "Then their spears should be put down?" the girl couldn''t help saying, "they still point at Grandpa. It''s too impolite! What if they get angry?"


    The gun near the navy has been in the posture of preparing for battle, part of which is on the courtyard wall and part of which is aimed at the door - that is, at the sea watching Duke in front of Yue Yu.


    As a hostage, wanghaigong''s cost performance is extremely high.


    "Well..." Le Yu blinked: "I think I was very impolite when I asked Wanghai Gong to meet me at the door."


    "You know," the girl said sarcastically.


    "But why am I so impolite?" Yue Yu patted the dust on the stone lion next to him, sat on it and said, "you''re not too impolite."


    "Who doesn''t know that you Wanghai mansion sucked the blood of Dongyang people for hundreds of years and ate the meat of Dongyang people for hundreds of years. The merchants only drank the soup you didn''t want, and the meat was wiped clean by you!"


    "Just give me some money, will you ? Do you think I''m a beggar? "


    "However," said Yue Yu stall, "it doesn''t matter if you treat me as a beggar. After all, this bowl of rice is not what I want to eat."


    "Near the Navy!" Le Yu raised his hand: "the old man who only gives a little money and treats LAN Yan as a beggar is right in front of you. I don''t care what you want to do!"


    "Yes!"


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot.

 Chapter 219

    Bang!


    Wanxisha shot into the sky.


    Startled the birds sheltering from the rain in the nearby trees.


    Yue Yu kept looking at Wang Haigong.


    Wang Haigong had no fear on his face and didn''t even look at the Linhai Navy.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "I understand president Jing''s determination. How about ten times?"


    "I don''t think you know enough."


    "Twenty times."


    "Not enough."


    "Thirty times."


    "Not enough."


    "More, I can''t squeeze out my Wanghai mansion."


    "That means you''re not pushing hard enough."


    Yue Yu stood up and said, "after captain, get ready to close the team and go back to make siege hammer and door breaking hammer. Duke Wanghai is old and can''t squeeze. Let''s help him. A Duke Wanghai will certainly squeeze out enough military expenses!"


    Wan Xisha: "yes!"


    Wang Haigong sighed: "if you really want to do this, you will have to die in xuanzhu county."


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "if we die in xuanzhu County, you have to die here. The difference is that we die in your hand and you die in LAN Yan''s hand."


    "Alas." Wang Haigong nodded to the back, and the servants took out two chairs.


    "Sit down, young boy, and chat with me for a while."


    Yue Yu looked at the drizzle in the sky and asked, "Captain, can you stay in the rain for a while?"


    "I''m not afraid to stick to it all day! Usually this rain won''t affect our training!" Wan Xisha patted his chest and said.


    "Then I would like to talk with Wang Hai Gong in a rain." the music language sat down and began to Tucao: "ah, I said you are so old, how lucky you are, and you didn''t have to make complaints about it earlier, so I had to bring someone to come."


    "You..." the girl behind Wang Hai Gong looked very keen to make complaints about it, but the king''s rule was stopped.


    "You''re right. I''m really lucky." Wang Haigong shook his head: "after all, I can''t imagine that you, President Jing, did this for LAN Yan''s military expenses."


    "Of course, LAN Yan and I are close friends. If I die, LAN Yan will make xuanzhu county a good friend of the degree of morning wind gun hanging all over the city." Yue Yu blew shamelessly.


    "Ha ha." Wanghai smiled noncommittally: "money, Wanghai Huyan family can afford it. However, can president Jing satisfy my curiosity and answer a question?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "In fact, many people can''t understand why you should preside over the task of raising military funds, President Jing." Wang Haigong took the hot tea handed over by the girl and said while drinking: "everyone knows that this is a hard job. It''s difficult to satisfy LAN Yan and convince everyone."


    "You know what? About 20 years ago, a xuanzhu County Sheriff, when the imperial court needed disaster relief, forcibly apportioned xuanzhu county and asked the sheriff to collect heavy taxes for disaster relief. Before tax, the sheriff finally received it, but he couldn''t stay in xuanzhu county. He couldn''t get out of the sheriff''s house with a government order, and finally rolled back to Yanjing."


    "We know that we have to give the money the court wants, but our hearts are also flesh long. We take away part of the family property accumulated by several generations over the decades. No matter who it is, it must be uncomfortable."


    "Everyone needs an object to vent."


    "We can''t deal with the imperial court, but can''t we deal with a sheriff?"


    "The same thing."


    Wang Haigong raised his teacup to Yue Yu.


    "We can''t deal with LAN Yan, but can''t we deal with a Jing family?"


    "President Jing, if you catch the chicken feather as the arrow, you will be rampant if you succeed. All the opportunities are exhausted... Do you know what will happen to you in the future?"


    Yue Yu blinked and smiled.


    "It''s a very instructive story, Wang Haigong." he said, "but I noticed a detail in the story - although you don''t want to be unhappy, you still gave money?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll take it as your old encouragement to the younger generation." Yue Yu said with relief: "I thought you would want money but not life. There has been a precedent of giving money obediently, so I''m relieved."


    Wanghai Gong shook his head: "this time, Wanghai Huyan family recognized the planting. Meeting President Jing and LAN Yan is also the robbery of xuanzhu county."


    "But can president Jing answer my doubts? What is the reason that makes you wantonly offend the whole xuanzhu county? You know, in this game between Dongyang and Lanyan, you may not please both sides."


    Yue Yu stretched out two fingers.


    "First, you can''t represent xuanzhu county."


    "Second, even if the two ends are not pleasing, I don''t care."


    "I am not afraid to offend LAN Yan."


    "I''m not afraid to offend you."


    Facing the bright provocation of Yue Yu, Wang Haigong shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not afraid to offend, but it''s different from having to offend."


    "There are many such people in history who have done everything and exhausted their potential. They are either crazy people who have been infamous for thousands of years or outstanding people who shine for a while. But even if they want to ''kill them all'', they are also for their own interests."


    "But raising military funds to replace the directors of xuanzhu''s branches will not do you any good. On the contrary, your Jing family will suffer damage to their interests and even offend all silver and blood."


    "Is there really someone in this world who makes wedding clothes for others wholeheartedly?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Haigong rubbed the head of the crutch in Li''s hand and said, "but according to intelligence, LAN Yan is a native of CHENFENG and has no connection with the Jing family; no matter his age or age, he can''t be your father or your brother."


    "President Jing, you have been active in Dongyang, and Lanyan can''t have contact with you."


    "Does it mean that you two fell in love at first sight during the negotiation? Or... Ha ha, in fact, I''m very open-minded. Don''t you think my son looks very serious. He married and had children early. In fact, he had a man in love when he was at school."


    "What!?"


    Before Yue Yu could respond, the girl behind Wang Haigong was completely shocked: "my brother, he, he, he..."


    It''s terrible.


    Yue Yu sympathized with the girl. Maybe she secretly felt that her eldest brother was a hero, or maybe she was a brother. She ran out to listen to gossip, but suddenly


    wait.


    Wang Haigong, what do you mean by giving this example at this time?


    "I''ve lived for more than 60 years, and I''ve seen a lot of things. I think there''s no homosexuality, heterosexuality, old age love, teacher-student love, old and young love in the world... In the end, it''s just that two people fall in love. It''s so simple." Wang Haigong stared at Yue Yu: "so president Jing, do you have a love for LAN Yan?"


    "Don''t spit blood!" Yue Yu repeatedly denied: "I wish LAN Yan would die on the spot!"


    The girl''s eyes changed.


    President Jing, who just attacked Fang Qiu, stammered in panic?


    Even the grammar is wrong!


    If you really hate it so much, why do you work so hard for LAN Yan''s military spending?


    Is Jing Zhengwei really just for LAN Yan, so he will be the enemy with silver blood!?


    Wang Haigong didn''t notice that his little daughter was just flushed and his eyes were bright. He glanced at Yue Yu and said with a smile: "it seems that I was wrong. President Jing, please forgive me for my groundless speculation."


    Yue Yu restrained his expression on his face and secretly said that the old fox was not easy to cheat.


    He doesn''t care about Jing Zhengwei''s reputation. After all, Jing Zhengwei is very popular in xuanzhu county ¡Á Qin Leyin''s story - when Qin Leyin visited a few days ago, the maids in the Jing garden almost rushed to inform him - another Jing Zhengwei ¡Á LAN Yan''s news is all right.


    It''s better to spread it to Xingke county. He remembers that Lan Yan married LV Zhong''s daughter. It would be better if such gossip could set LAN Yan''s family on fire.


    "Excluding other guesses, the rest may be unbelievable. It is also the closest to the truth."


    Wang Haigong approached Yue Yu and said in a low voice, "everything you do is for yourself."


    "Raising huge military expenses for LAN Yan and temporarily taking charge of xuanzhu lines is really only good for LAN Yan, bad for your Jing family and even worse for Jing Zhengwei."


    "Everyone thinks you are willing to be a dog to please LAN Yan."


    "But that''s just what you let everyone see."


    "Because you just borrow LAN Yan''s knife, Chao Yinxue will cut meat, and Chao xuanzhu aristocracy will cut meat. Although your Jing family has also been cut meat, others will only be cut more by you."


    "You want to cut everyone''s flesh and bleed, so that all the nobles of the chamber of commerce are dying."


    Yue Yu asked expressionless, "but what good is that for me?"


    "Yes, the military expenses are all LAN Yan. You really don''t do any good. Even your absolute strength has weakened. But..." Wang Haigong glanced at the rain clouds in the sky: "it''s like some clouds are high and some clouds are low. Although the Jing family becomes weak, others will become weaker."


    "What will happen at that time?"


    The gate of Wanghai mansion suddenly became silent, only the sound of rain ticking, the sound of clattering flowing along the eaves, and the heartbeat of people themselves.


    "Has President Jing got a wife?" Duke Wanghai suddenly asked, "as the owner of the house, you should open branches and leaves as soon as possible."


    "Soon, soon. When I know these things, I''ll go home and get married." Yue Yu said perfunctorily.


    Wang Haigong suddenly became like an old gossip man: "who is the object? Is it the female editor in chief of the youth newspaper?"


    "Yes, you know?"


    "I''ve heard a little. After all, President Jing is now the one and only person in xuanzhu county. Of course, you should investigate your preferences¡°


    Lord Wanghai said, "however, I''m afraid he can''t be president Jing''s main room with his background?"


    Yue Yu touched his chin: "do I know my brother Jing Zhengtang and his fiancee?"


    Wang Haigong was stunned and immediately knew what he meant: "yes, you Jing family never care about these rules..."


    "You are really like your father..."


    If Jing Qinghu heard this, he might be able to jump out from under the nine springs to pretend to be a corpse.


    "But if you have a bad background in the main room, you will have fewer choices to accept the side room in the future." wanghaigong advised like an old driver: "otherwise, the side room is easy to press into the main room, and the main room may be afraid and inconvenient."


    "Then I won''t marry the side room. I won''t open the back palace." Yue Yu said, "I think I have Qinglan enough. No matter how much, even if I have more heart, I don''t have enough strength."


    "Young man, you''ll get tired of it after a long time. That''s how you feel." wanghaigong looked like a person coming over.


    "If I''m tired, I can steal food. Why do I have to marry a side room?" Yue Yu said rationally: "I can find different kinds of food every time. It''s not only economical, but also not tired. But if I take a side room, it''s not just equivalent to marrying a second wife. It''s the same over time... I''m just talking. In fact, I''m not interested in stealing food."


    "Oh, you are such a person. I have to say so clearly." Duke Wanghai pulled the girl behind him: "how do you feel about my little daughter?"


    "That''s it?" Yue Yu raised her eyebrows.


    When she was pulled by her father, the girl was already confused. When she heard Yue Yu, she despised her, and became even more unknown. When would the Pearl of Wanghai Gong be so despised?


    "President Jing''s vision is really high," Wang Haigong thumbed up: "although the little girl knows books and etiquette since childhood, she is spoiled around, has a high heart and a bad temper. I hope President Jing can forgive her more in the future."


    Yue Yu waved his hand again and again: "don''t forgive, don''t forgive, you take her back and continue to forgive yourself. I''m not interested."


    Wang Haigong said kindly, "in fact, I don''t have to ask President Jing to marry the little girl, but you take her back first, get along well like an unmarried couple, and cultivate feelings. If you really don''t get along, it''s also the favor of President Jing."


    "The unmarried couple get along like that? Can''t they sleep together? No, No." Yue Yu still shook his head: "of course, it''s not good to sleep together. Old man, you''d better give money quickly and don''t fix these moths -"


    The Duke of Wanghai suddenly said in a deep voice, "you can either take the little girl and a hundred times the military expenditure, or take the pro navy to wash the Duke of Wanghai with blood."


    His voice was so small that only music and girls close by could hear him. Originally, the girl was very dissatisfied with her father''s sending herself as goods, but Yue Yu was even more dissatisfied when she refused as if she were a rotten lantern. She was about to break out, but when she heard her father''s bloody and heavy words, she immediately calmed down like pouring a basin of cold water.


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes: "why do you want to do this?"


    "It''s just marriage by conventional means." Wang Haigong said faintly: "in troubled times, we always have to use some means to keep the family safe."


    "Can sending your daughter keep you safe?"


    "Tomorrow your engagement with your little girl will spread all over xuanzhu county."


    Yue Yu smiled: "didn''t you just say that the end of the Jing family will be very sad? Isn''t she your own? As for sending her to the crematorium like this? Shouldn''t I have no future in your eyes?"


    Duke Wanghai suddenly said:


    "If you offend all the silver blood, isn''t the Jing family afraid of revenge?"


    "What does Jing Zhengwei want to do to weaken all forces with LAN Yan''s knife?"


    "When you exclude other guesses and connect all the clues, no matter how incredible the conclusion is, it is also the closest possible to the truth."


    "The reason why Wanghai Huyan family can continue to this day is not that every generation of family owners are wise men who have a clear understanding of everything, but because..."


    "No matter how incredible the possibility is, the Huyan family will not ignore it."


    Wang Haigong stretched out his hand, patted Yue Yu on the shoulder and whispered in his ear:


    "Follow your orders."


    "Surrender a hostage."


    "Can you let the Huyan family live when you raise the butcher''s knife in the future?"

 Chapter 220

    When the day began to clear up, the news of Wang Haigong bowing his head also spread all over xuanzhu county.


    Boxes of gold, silver and jewelry were transported to the naval barracks in the middle of the city. Emergency meetings were held in the secret rooms of the nobles of the chambers of Commerce.


    Early rain led the army to surround the government house.


    The bronze and iron double guards are pointed by the gun.


    He ordered the Duke to come to the door.


    Send money to the daughter''s in laws.


    Any one thing is enough to shake the whole xuanzhu county.


    As a meritorious man who followed the strong emperor Sanxing and splendor, the Wanghai Huyan family has continued for thousands of years. It is as strong as a pine. It has endured the death of many millennial aristocratic family princes, and has faintly become the earth emperor of xuanzhu in Dongyang.


    The governor of xuanzhu county and the consul of Dongyang District visited Wanghai Gong first. Without the permission of Duke Wanghai, they couldn''t get out of the study with a decree.


    Of course, it is very important that Wanghai Gong continues to this day that they do not eat alone. His relationship with various aristocratic families and chambers of commerce is intertwined. If all transactions in xuanzhu county have to be taken out to give money to Yinxue society, then all the money received by Yinxue society has to be taken out to Wanghai Duke.


    You should know that the silver blood association has only gradually sprung up in the past 100 years, and it is also an alliance composed of 88 chambers of Commerce.


    However, wanghaigong''s family has been pumping money in Dongyang district for hundreds of years.


    For ordinary people, they will feel that Wang Haigong is similar to the sheriff, consul and President of the silver blood society. Anyway, he is a big man who can''t be contacted from above. But in the upper class circle, everyone knows that Wanghai Gong is the real opinion leader.


    The proposal of the president of the silver blood association is often rejected by members;


    The governor''s decrees will also be obeyed by everyone;


    The consul''s orders are more perfunctory.


    But all people should respect the decisions that Wanghai Gong has to make.


    This is because Duke Wanghai rarely stands by. Basically, no matter how bloody it is outside, Duke Wanghai still faces the sea. The years are quiet, and everyone defaults to not engaging in Duke Wanghai; It is also because Wanghai Gong is the spokesman of xuanzhu aristocracy. His statement is enough to serve as the wind vane of xuanzhu aristocracy.


    Now wanghaigong not only gave money, but also gave his fourth daughter, whom he regarded as a treasure, to the Jing family for marriage.


    According to the eyewitness information, he has not only sent it, but almost stuffed it!


    In the face of his bad attitude, Jing Zhengwei, who led the soldiers around the house, not only did Wang Haigong not get angry, but even gave money to his daughter!


    Wang Haigong, why are you so ashamed? You should know your shame, know your shame!


    While denouncing Wanghai Gong as a counsellor, everyone hurried to send money to the Linhai Navy.


    After the Wanghai bus, the sheriff''s office also gave money, and the Quan family also gave an extra large sum of money, saying it was part of the money for consul Quan Yuan. Other small business associations also "Oh, I almost forgot to give money." "I''m sorry I didn''t have tools to give money when the car broke down two days ago." "I didn''t have enough bags in my house, so I came late.".


    Wang Haigong counseled, and everyone counseled at the wind.


    In the evening, looking at the gold and silver treasures almost full of the whole camp, after rough statistics, the military expenditure pool has met 70%.


    Piles of treasures were piled on the ground in the open air, and the gold, round and silver coins were shining brightly, almost blinding the poor who were facing the Navy. Fortunately, Xi Sha managed the army properly and finally comforted the sergeant to sort out his belongings, otherwise the money could not reach LAN Yan''s hand at all, and it had been divided up.


    "Wang Haigong, the old fox..."


    In the study of the negative Jing farewell yard, Yue Yu, who was playing cards, suddenly woke up and clenched his teeth and hammered the desk.


    Desk hp-1.


    Facts have proved that although Yue Yu has been corrupted by Fox spirits such as Jing qingjuan, Jing Zhengwu and Qin Leyin, his thinking speed still can''t keep up with the real crafty profiteers. When she got home and took a nap, Yue Yu suddenly found that she had been fooled by Wanghai Gong.


    What was his original purpose!?


    It''s an example!


    Yes, Yue Yu was actually ready to wash the Wanghai mansion with blood when he went.


    The people of the silver blood society, one by one, are the masters who don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. If you don''t have the idea of killing, how can you rob money from them?


    And robbing money is only a means. The real goal of Yueyu is to kill people.


    If we do not kill a group of capitalists who are in high positions and in charge of the means of production, how can Leyu promote the people at the bottom to control the means of production?


    Even the little money at the intersection was so reluctant. A few days later, when the factory shop "temporarily lent me to play for a few days", didn''t the silver blood club get as angry as if it had been borrowed by his wife?


    Yue Yu has thought about it. As long as Wang Haigong dares to disobey orders, hold his mouth, oppose him, raise a bar, swear and spit, he dares to make the Linhai Navy angry on the spot and make Wang haihuyan''s family history!


    But Yue Yu was bluffed!


    Wang Haigong said, "if you dare to do it, you''ll die in xuanzhu county." Yue Yu''s killing heart was really cut down. Then Wang Haigong chatted and softened, and Yue Yu put down his mind to do it.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Yue Yu dares to promise that even if he exposes Wanghai Gongyou street to the public, the silver blood club will never dare to fart!


    A * * merchant, can they still sing the drama of "roaring at the injustice of the road" and "sharing a common hatred to repay the grace of the king"?


    The Linhai army can come and raise their ashes in one day!


    From beginning to end, Linhai is the bottom card, trump card and invincible card of Leyu!


    No matter whether the Wanghai public service is not soft, he must give money, because he has no way to solve the card of Linhai Navy.


    Silver blood club is the same, but they are taking chances. Now the sea watching public clothes are soft, they naturally dare not jump around.


    Yue Yu wants to come now. When Wang Haigong knows that he is leading people around the house, he already knows that Yue Yu is ready to start a violent killing.


    He is chatting and asking. In fact, he is killing the heart of happy language. He had long been ready to send money and hostages, but he said, "I only gave way to this step for your sake." instead, Le Yu accepted his favor.


    This wave of extreme pulling, music language worship.


    But after careful calculation, Yue Yu lost.


    If Wang Haigong didn''t give in, xuanzhu county would have to shed blood today. Hundreds of businessmen and nobles would not die, and the Linhai army wouldn''t take the knife. At that time, the whole county will be shocked, Leyu will really be able to say one thing and the next plan will be much simpler.


    Now Yue Yu not only didn''t get angry, but what''s more troublesome is that Wang Haigong almost understood his intention.


    Although Yue Yu has never concealed his intention, most people are unwilling to guess in that direction.


    Yue Yu helps LAN Yan squeeze military spending in order to weaken the silver blood club.


    If power is the foundation of the martial arts, then money is the source of silver and blood, which will exploit the workers.


    Yue Yu squeezed them such a large sum of money, and then all families must reduce their expenses. In this xuanzhu county with a strong money worship atmosphere, you don''t give enough money, and the people below are not so loyal.


    Money is a resource that can be converted into armed violence. Yue Yu cut their money, that is, it consumed their potential troops in advance.


    Otherwise, when we really want violent liberation in the future, each chamber of commerce only needs to set up a team of armed forces to protect their temporary safety. As long as the rioters can''t bite them, then they directly offer a big reward. Yue Yu dares to guarantee that at least half of them will defecte.


    We must not rely on the quality of the people at the bottom.


    It is the organizer''s stupidity to let a group of people who have not experienced food and clothing understand what firmness is.


    And now it''s good. When Yue Yu reaped them with the help of the sickle of LAN Yan, silver businessmen cut down on their workers'' expenses one after another, publicized everywhere that they "have no money to pay wages" and "go bankrupt", and almost took a bowl to the streets to beg.


    Happy language is to make them cry poor.


    At some point, even if they say they have money, no one will believe it.


    Yue Yu dared to offend all the ruling classes unscrupulously, and he would cut all the silver and blood with a sickle. Obviously, he can only deduce one conclusion:


    He wants to destroy the silver blood society, the sheriff''s office, the chambers of Commerce of various aristocratic families, or the existing ruling class of xuanzhu county.


    All the people he offends will be killed by him.


    This is why Jing Zhengwei is unscrupulous.


    This conclusion is not difficult to think about, but no one wants to think so.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    Why?


    Even if Jing Zhengwei wants to rule Dongyang District, he still needs a ruling team. Kill everyone. Who''s gonna help you take care of those bitches?


    No one can figure it out. Wanghaigong is only convinced of Yue Yu''s intention by virtue of his excellent experience. He only knows that Yue Yu wants to raise the butcher''s knife, but he doesn''t know where the butcher''s knife comes from.


    So it''s a loss to say happy language.


    If he raises the butcher''s knife today, at least the silver blood will be greatly weakened. Even if they react, they will not be able to resist. Now even Duke Wanghai has reacted. Many people in the silver blood club have become smarter, and the simple plan has become more complicated.


    And


    "Don''t scold my father!"


    Huyan sirosheng said, "you lose when you lose playing cards. Why scold my father? You don''t have a card!"


    As the price of being bullied by Wanghai Gong, Yue Yu took his daughter home.


    Although Yue Yu''s evaluation at that time was "that''s it", as the Pearl of the Huyan family, how could Huyan silk be ugly?


    According to several beautiful girls Yue Yu has seen in her life, qianyuya is "pure", Qinglan is "beautiful", and Anqian''s eldest sister is "big". Huyan silk Luo can be said to have the advantages of both, pure, beautiful and big.


    Moreover, in the face of this life upheaval of "being sold by her father", Huyan siruo was still very calm and did not make a big noise. Yue Yu''s evaluation of her increased by several percentage points.


    If he is a friend of Yue Yu, he will certainly give full marks to Huyan Siro, but Yue Yu is not. His heart is Qinglan''s, and he is Qinglan''s, so he has no strength to do anything else.


    But it''s OK to play cards with beautiful girls.


    "Scold and scold, can you still bite me?" Yue Yu cut and said, "what are you still reading about him? He gave you to me. Tut tut tut Tut, you should scold more quickly."


    "My father didn''t send me to you!"


    "Who said that? I announced that you would sleep with me tonight."


    "You... We haven''t married yet!"


    "Can you sleep when you get married? Then I announce to get married after playing this set."


    Yue Yu covered a critical hit card and said casually, "besides, haven''t you heard of my reputation? Don''t you know what kind of wolf cave your father sent you to?"


    Huyan Siro certainly knows Jing Zhengwei''s reputation.


    And I knew it years ago.


    Jing Zhengwei''s inhumane "playing habits" make even men feel terrible, and women are even more afraid.


    Moreover, there is an enemy of Madam Tai. How can she miss the opportunity to discredit Jing Zhengwei?


    What''s more, it''s not smear, it''s just telling the truth.


    In the matchmaker circle of xuanzhu County, Jing Zhengwei has long been an iron blacklist. No one dares to marry his daughter to him.


    Even his younger brother Jing Zhengwei has a fiancee in the main hall, but his eldest brother Jing Zhengwei is alone. It can be seen how much he doesn''t like to see.


    Huyan siruorao is calm and has accumulated a lot of negative emotions. When Yue Yu said this, her eyes turned red and her vision blurred.


    "It''s good to know that you''re afraid." Yue Yu said, "you''ll go home in a few days. Anyway, your father and I just need this engagement to show our attitude. But if you want to get rid of this state of life that you can''t control by yourself, you have to find a way by yourself."


    "This time it''s me. I don''t know which fat warlord it is next time. Play cards quickly. I''ll wait until the flowers are gone."


    If the money is soft, giving her daughter is obviously counseling to the bottom of the earth.


    Many chambers of commerce were hesitant. Seeing that even Duke Wanghai sent his daughter, they directly put down their last stubbornness and might be planning to send their daughter.


    Huyan silk Luo was silent for a moment, rubbed her eyes, played a direct hit card and said, "I won''t go back."


    "... isn''t it? Are you really fascinated by me? Alas, it''s all my damn charm with nowhere to put -"


    "Don''t be narcissistic." Huyan Siro said, "my father loves me."


    "Interesting, is this the Millennium tutor of Wanghai Gong? It''s really powerful?"


    Ignoring the irony in Yue Yu''s words, Huyan Siro said, "xuanzhu county will soon usher in great changes. At that time, your Jing family will be the center of the storm. If your Jing family is destroyed, my father can save me, but if your Jing family laughs last, this is the safest place."


    "If Prince Wanghai gets into trouble, I can help them here."


    Yue Yu suddenly asked, "how can you help?"


    Huyan Siro: "I asked you to help."


    "Why should I help Wanghai mansion?"


    "Didn''t you promise my father?"


    "If you promised to finish it, silver blood would have gone bankrupt long ago."


    "But, but... I''m your fiancee!"


    "Fiancee is great? She can''t sleep."


    "I, I can let you..."


    "What can you do if I repent after I sleep?"


    "I, I..." huyansiloh was choked by Yue Yu''s words. Why was she so bullied on on weekdays? Tears swirled in my eyes and I was about to cry out in a rainstorm.


    "Men are unreliable. Go home and wash and sleep early." Yue Yu played a direct card.


    "I don''t!"


    Huyan siruo suddenly grabbed Yue Yu''s hand and seemed to make a very important decision. Her shoulders trembled, endured humiliation and said in all kinds of humiliation: "I, I will become a good wife!"


    Squeak.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, revealing half of the figure in blue clothes. She looked at the two people holding hands playing cards and asked, "am I coming at the wrong time?"


    "No, Qinglan," Yue Yu waved to her, "you came at the right time."

 Chapter 221

    With a hot towel on his face, Yue Yu was soaking in the bath in Jingyuan, thinking about many important problems.


    Silver blood club seems to fill the military spending pool quite easily. Should we add a new paid DLC?


    How can Li daitaojiang''s plan be implemented in order to thoroughly master the means of production of the silver blood association?


    Qinglan is so big. Should we sleep in separate rooms?


    These problems troubled Yue Yu and made him worried and unable to sleep at night.


    Squeak~


    The door of the bathroom rang out a chirping sound, and the music trembled.


    Except for the first night in xuanzhu County, Yue Yu never asked the maid to take a bath. In fact, Yue Yu didn''t enjoy the days when the silver blood nobles opened their mouths and clothes to reach out. At most, he and Qinglan would help each other in putting on and taking off their clothes.


    Jingyuan servants and housekeepers knew not to disturb him when taking a bath. When he first entered Jingyuan, the old housekeeper thought he was an old astringent. He specially asked two fragrant little maids to suddenly go into the bathroom to help him rub his back. He was so frightened that he was farting in the bath and looked at the music language of bubbles for fun. He was embarrassed. After taking a bath, he immediately deducted the old housekeeper''s salary this month.


    Then the Jing family began to spread the secret that the new owner likes to fart secretly when taking a bath.


    However, after a long time, we gradually know that the new owner really doesn''t like being served by others. In this case, there is only one person in Jingfu who dares to make trouble.


    A pair of soft and smooth jade hands gently pressed Yue Yu''s shoulder. Yue Yu''s face was still covered with a towel and could not see anything, but the familiar fragrance had poured into his nose.


    "How is she?"


    "She still wants to stay." Qinglan said while pressing her shoulder. "She firmly believes that wanghaigong''s decision is for her good."


    "It''s really for her good, but if you have the reason of ''for your good'', can you help others make any decision?"


    Yue Yu sighed: "I''ve never seen a bad person or been bullied. The people I see are either a kind father or a dignified brother. Everyone will treat themselves politely. The white lotus, which can only be raised by a powerful family like Huyan siruo, is suddenly stuffed into the nest of my great demon king... I''m sure she will cry in her bed tonight."


    "Do you want to sleep with her?" Qinglan pressed the back of Yueyu''s neck intentionally or unintentionally, like a massage or locking her throat: "just now I held her, I felt very comfortable."


    "If it''s just me and Huyan Siro, and you don''t get into this quilt..."


    Qinglan took hold of his neck.


    "... I''m sure I don''t want to!" Le semantic said in a solemn voice: "I can''t sleep without your quilt!"


    "Dead ghost!" Qinglan pinched his face angrily: "do you still want to sleep together? I don''t care, but can you?"


    "OK is definitely OK, how can it not." Yue Yu definitely can''t admit advice: "just you must have a problem, so I can only bear the pain to drive her home."


    "Hum."


    Qinglan was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "in fact, she is very good. Although she doesn''t admit defeat, she is very soft, her tutor is good, and she is very polite when chatting with me. I think we may become sisters and friends..."


    Yue Yu directly interrupted Qinglan''s singing: "again, again, to this traditional link. OK, please start your performance."


    "What." Qinglan pushed him with grievances in her heart, and Yue language stood still.


    "Seeing a lovely, gentle and noble young lady actually paste your man upside down, you instantly activate your inferiority and self pity for your life experience. Then you begin to feel that you are not qualified to occupy this excellent man and are willing to share him. Thinking about it, you begin to move yourself, showing how generous and generous you are..."


    Yue Yu picked up his hands and said with great affectation and exaggeration: "ah, ah, it''s annoying. I don''t want to play hundreds of episodes of rich families with you for such stupid reasons, but I''m willing to accept the evaluation of ''excellent man''."


    "What do you know!" Qinglan said angrily with a red face: "you are not a woman!"


    "I''m not a woman, but I''m human." Yue Yu said, "I only know that people are selfish. I haven''t heard that people will be selfless to share lovers, unless they are special addicts... If you really don''t care, it means you don''t like me. You treat me as a pure drug residue used to vent your desires. When can the drug residue stand up?"


    He muttered, "and I''m just not a woman now, maybe in the future..."


    Childe often says strange things. Qinglan is used to it and ignores his sexual declaration.


    Although Yue Yu has expressed her attitude, Qinglan is still worried about gain and loss. She can''t help saying, "can you guarantee that you won''t change your mind in the future? Won''t you get tired of me? If the answer is no, I might as well be a sister with Siro..."


    "Of course not," Yue Yu said firmly.


    Yue Yu''s speech instantly made Qinglan lose his mind, and his fingernails slipped into his flesh.


    Yue Yu scratched his face: "no, I just feel a little strange. You and Huyan Siro are all willing to believe the promise made by the president of the silver blood Association. Do you think the silver blood association is a charitable organization?"


    "And even if I really promise now, the promise is like the fruit on a fruit tree. Of course, the result is sweet and true, but with the passage of time, it will fall to the ground and rot. the promise is the same. It is true, but it will rot."


    "Conversely, if I have no money, career or anything, will you continue to follow me?"


    "Of course." Qinglan said firmly, his face full of determination.


    "Really, I don''t believe it." Yue Yu said in an agreed tone: "I don''t believe your promise, I just don''t believe you in the promise. But then again, why should we test each other with the promise?"


    "If I don''t want you to leave me, I should protect the career power in my hand and don''t let the external environment test you; if you don''t want me to abandon you, you should try every means to control power. You have to let me know that leaving you will cause me heavy losses, and I can''t live without you."


    "Interests and feelings are the most stable ties."


    "Why do you let me promise? Because you know, the relationship is still too weak."


    "But if you can produce benefits, you can start your life again even if we have no feelings in the future."


    "As I said to Huyan Siro, men are unreliable, just as I never expect LAN Yan." Yue Yu waved his hand: "however, emotion is a shortcut to deceive yourself and others. If you need it, I can talk to you with honey; if you choose the road of interest and emotion, you have to go to work every day."


    Qinglan youyou said: "say so much, you just want to cheat me to get up early and go to work."


    "Tut." Yue Yu spat, "it''s getting harder and harder to cheat."


    "He is worthy of being the president of the silver blood Association. He clearly wants to cheat people to work, but he can also say so with awe inspiring righteousness." Qinglan said a few words in a strange manner, and then Yueyu felt that the key points of his body were attacked.


    "Ah, ah, a little sour!"


    "That''s it!"


    I haven''t been pressed for several days. Suddenly, I was done by Qinglan with all my strength. Yueyu can be said to be sour all over.


    When he was about to collapse in the bath, the towel on his face was suddenly taken away.


    Qinglan breathed like orchid and said softly in his ear, "thank you."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment. He turned his head and glanced at Qinglan, and then immediately stood up: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Since there''s nothing to do, I should go. I''ve finished washing. Help yourself..."


    "I haven''t washed yet. Stay with me."


    "In fact, I asked Yin Minghong to discuss the future of xuanzhu county. I really don''t have time. He has been waiting for me in the study..."


    "Let him wait!"


    "I''ll be dehydrated if I stay any longer, really!"

 Chapter 222

    Huyansiloh sat in the master bedroom of the thorn heart hospital, looked at the big bed in front of her, and a burst of fear hit her heart.


    Just after sister Qinglan left, suddenly the old housekeeper took her here. She thought this was the room she would live in in the future. She secretly said that the hospitality of the Jing family was not bad. Although the specification of this room was far inferior to her bedroom in Wanghai mansion, it was good.


    However, after sitting for a while, Huyan Siro soon found many traces of living in the bedroom. Two quilts with different patterns, a desk with manuscripts, books with bookmarks, glasses beside the bed... All these seem to announce that this seems to be the bedroom of a couple of men and women.


    No, no?


    I, I just came. She spat secretly and thought it must be Jing Zhengwei''s book. Unexpectedly, the smelly man read this kind of book in order to bully women!


    Huyan silk Luo suddenly noticed the reflective light next to her and found that the door of the wardrobe next to her was transparent glass. The clothes inside could be seen from the outside. She also had them at home.


    Then, Huyan Siro saw a very revealing black-and-white Maid Dress in the wardrobe.


    Just thinking about wearing it on her body, she felt her cheeks burning.


    Jing Zhengwei, bah!


    Huyansiloh criticized Jing Zhengwei''s crime scene loudly in her heart, while eagerly capturing the traces in the bedroom. Even the burning incense in the bedroom was considered by her as a criminal evidence to cover up the taste.


    She walked slowly to her desk and saw a stack of writhing manuscripts on it.


    "Jing Zhengwei, a unscrupulous businessman who doesn''t know how to learn and how to do business, can''t he settle accounts in the bedroom?" She thought so and glanced at the contents of the manuscript.


    Then she couldn''t turn her eyes away.


    Until she heard footsteps coming from outside, Huyan siruo hurriedly returned to her position. Wei Jin was sitting. She looked at Yue Yu and Qinglan with great anxiety.


    "Good evening, Miss Huyan four." Le yaoresidue Yu greeted warmly and cheerfully, "what do you think of this room?"


    "Very, very good."


    "Really, you''ll live here in the future."


    "Ah?" although her heart had been vaguely expected, when she heard Yue Yu say so, huyansiloh still couldn''t help blushing: "this, this is too fast? This should be your bedroom?"


    "Ha ha, be afraid!" the evil spirit of Yue Yu smiled and sat at the desk and said, "didn''t you just say you were willing? Why, the fourth miss of Huyan family, is that the only consciousness?"


    "I, I..."


    Huyan Siro was so upset that she subconsciously glanced at the wardrobe. Yue Yu looked at it along her line of sight. She turned her head to look at Qinglan, looked at Huyan Siro again, shook her head and said, "don''t look. You won''t be allowed to wear that kind of clothes. The size doesn''t suit you."


    Qinglan glanced at Huyan siruo''s fraternal mind and looked at Yueyu bitterly.


    Not waiting for Huyan Siro to breathe a sigh of relief, Yue Yu then said, "and what clothes do you wear to sleep? I think you''d better look without clothes!"


    He noticed that Qinglan''s eyes gradually became dangerous. In order to sleep quietly tonight, Yue Yu coughed and decided to stop the arch fire: "so, although you think wanghaigong is for your own good, you don''t want to bury your happiness in me for the rest of your life just because of ''for your own good''?"


    "However, if you want to be a guest in Jingyuan, I don''t mind. You should raise a pig to eat and die. As for other things, don''t worry about it. If Wanghai is really smart, I will naturally have the mind to pull him; if Wanghai is not smart enough, even if you lick... No matter what you do, I won''t be compassionate."


    Huyan Siro couldn''t help saying, "I''m not a pig!"


    Yue Yu said, "don''t discriminate against pigs. Pigs are actually very smart. They can also say why. Do you know why?"


    Huyan silk Luo was stunned: "why?"


    Beside Qinglan, she couldn''t help laughing. Yue Yu waved her hand and motioned Qinglan to send the pig back to the pigsty.


    Before Huyan Siro left, she suddenly looked back and asked, "Jing Zhengwei, why do you have to fight everyone? Isn''t it good to make money with everyone?"


    Qinglan stopped and didn''t take Huyan Siro away.


    She seems to be looking forward to the answer of Yue Yu.


    Or.


    She also hopes Yue Yu can change her mind.


    Yue Yu glanced at them and said: "You haven''t seen me cry because of someone''s death. You haven''t seen me in the Tianfu restaurant watching the group of young men with silver blood eat and drink. You haven''t seen me open my eyes to see those ragged children every time I pass by the slum. You haven''t seen me reflect on myself every night and do nothing for a day. You haven''t seen me, because I haven''t done these things at all Yes, I''m the best in the world. Who are you? I have to explain my mental journey to you? "


    "How dare you call the president of the silver blood Association, Qinglan, drag her out to beat her ass and make a noise!"


    Qinglan held back her smile and forced Huyan silk Luo with an ignorant face. With a crisp wave like slap, Huyan silk Luo sent out a scream of shame and anger outside.


    After a while, Qinglan returned to the room, surrounded Yueyu''s neck and complained, "it''s all your fault. I have to be a bad person. Now, Siro may hate me."


    "It''s not very good. It can be regarded as cutting off your idea of being a sister with her." Yue Yu said, "be reasonable, even if I really marry her, I''d rather you and her be enemies and compete for favor around me every day, than you two pull me into the room together... Eh, it''s terrible to think about it¡°


    "If you dare to provoke other women, I''ll bite you to death!" Qinglan said with a grin, and then burst into a smile.


    "Hold on for a while, your bad woman shape also makes me feel very fresh¡°


    "Really? Then I''ll show you!"


    "Come on, I want to update, I want to update!"


    They were fighting in bed for a while. Qinglan suddenly pressed him and asked, "so you really... Didn''t give me the idea of adding sisters?"


    Yue Yu sighed: "Hey, I don''t want to repeat the same sentence too many times. If you want to hear it, I don''t mind - yes, Qinglan, until this body reaches the end of death, you are my only partner."


    Qinglan''s face was slightly crimson, but he didn''t stop: "then answer me a question honestly."


    "Ask."


    "Who is qianyuya¡°


    Yue Yu was stunned and his face became serious.


    "How did you know the name?"


    Being informed and knowledgeable is almost Qinglan''s instinct. She can feel that Yueyu has entered a tense state, so she no longer tangles with those little things. She seriously said: "you remit money to Yanjing Royal College through the ''headwind post office'' every month to a female student named qianyuya. I knew it long ago and thought it was your... Fiancee, so I haven''t talked about it."


    "Qian Yuya is my friend''s sister. My friend died miserably. I couldn''t bear it. I was so poor that I had only money left, so I sent money to his sister to take care of her on behalf of my friends." Yue Yu explained, but still frowned: "every time I remit money, I tell the people in the post office not to expose my identity. How do you know?"


    "It''s no use telling me." Qinglan said with a smile, "since you became a silver blood club, you have been a hot celebrity in xuanzhu County, and everyone in the post office knows you. In fact, the post office clerk told me that he thought the news could sell at a high price in me - in fact, it is true."


    Yue Yu was confused.


    He sat up slowly, holding his forehead, and his face gradually calmed down.


    After gaining the "ice blood constitution", Yue Yu will no longer feel negative emotions such as regret and sadness. When the situation exceeds his expectations, he will force himself into a calm state and quickly think about ways to overcome the encirclement.


    Qinglan noticed something wrong and asked softly, "qianyuya may be in trouble?"


    Yue Yu nodded slightly and stretched out his hand to hold Qinglan.


    He forgot the change of his identity.


    Before, he was just a young master of the Jing family. He was not a big man in the Jing family. He was also pressed by Jing qingjuan, Jing Zhengwu and Jing Zhengtang, so no one would pay attention to him.


    But he is now the president of the silver blood society.


    Moreover, he is also a president who offends countless dignitaries.


    Then, his past traces will be investigated over and over by countless people in order to control his weaknesses.


    In the past, he remitted money to qianyuya, which would make the people in the post office curious at most.


    Now, perhaps the big people in xuanzhu county are wondering who qianyuya is.


    However, Yueyu in xuanzhu county is helpless.


    He can only pray.


    The white night in Yanjing can protect qianyuliu''s sister.


    "I hope she''s okay."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing.


    Sweet water alley.


    No one around the street, bright and distant street lights.


    Qianyuya stopped, looked back and said, "you''ve been with me for so many days. What can I do for you?"


    In the shadow, a man in a black cloak came out.


    "Your name is Qian Yuya. You are 18 years old. You live in Zhuque Hutong, Xicheng Avenue. You are unmarried. You are a freshman at Yanjing Royal College. You have to go to class every day until 18 o''clock to go home. You don''t smoke, drink or play cards. You sleep at 11 o''clock in the evening and sleep for 8 hours every day. Before going to bed, you will drink a cup of warm milk, and then have a 20 minute battle method to keep fit. When you get in bed, you will sleep soundly immediately When you feel dawn, you will never leave fatigue and pressure until the next day. Teachers say you are excellent. "


    Watching a strange man investigate his situation in every detail, ordinary women have long fled, but qianyuya''s face is still calm.


    "Your investigation of me is basically the same," she said.


    "Your affirmation is the greatest encouragement to me." the cloak man saluted his jaw and said, "but there is no definite result about what I want to investigate. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "What''s up?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and xuanzhujing family?"

 Chapter 223

    "Xuanzhu Jingjia?"


    Qian Yuya, dressed in plain blue and elegant, frowned slightly, holding a gray brown book bag in both hands, and looked puzzled: "xuanzhu... You mean xuanzhu County, Dongyang district?"


    Qianyuya''s expression was not flustered and nervous, only surprised and confused. The tone of rhetorical questions was also very normal. It seemed that every eyelash was expressing an attitude of "I don''t know". Anyone would think that she really didn''t know what xuanzhujing family was.


    But the cloak man said calmly, "it seems that you are not going to answer this question."


    "If you are willing to tell me more information, maybe I can remember." Qian Yuya shook her head and looked helpless: "I have never been to Dongyang District, let alone xuanzhu County, and I don''t know anyone surnamed Jing. I don''t know --"


    "Upwind post office."


    The cloak man took a step slowly: "this is a post office that is only responsible for mail transportation in Dongyang district and other districts. It is headquartered in xuanzhu county. You have twice taken two sums of money from the postman of the upwind post office. According to your observation these days, you are undoubtedly a thoughtful person."


    "It''s impossible for you not to investigate who sent you the money, even if the postman doesn''t know, but you can at least find out that the postman is in Dongyang xuanzhu."


    "You are very smart and good at acting, but you don''t know how much information I have. After all, you inadvertently revealed a flaw."


    Qianyuya converged her expression and couldn''t recover a trace of calm. She suddenly tore open her long skirt, revealing white stockings and long legs as if they were shining, and the long skirt became a light skirt; Take off the autumn coat and reveal the thin close fitting white clothes inside.


    then.


    With a sudden step of her legs, the flat ground thundered and rushed towards the cloaked man like a phantom!


    The right hand is like a tooth strike. It explodes with light. It''s a biting battle. Waste biting!


    "Instead of running away, he took the initiative to come to me..." the cloak man neither appreciated nor surprised at her move. Seeing that the light explosion of qianyuya''s fist was about to hit, he took the initiative to meet it, and his hands under the cloak stabbed it like a snake''s vomit!


    At this time, qianyuya suddenly jumped up. The whole person drew a crescent like curve in the air, quickly crossed the sky over the cloak man, waved his hands down, and hit the back neck of the cloak man with extreme cunning!


    However, qianyuya found herself not only empty, but also coming face-to-face was a cold back spinning whip leg!


    At the moment when Qian Yuya jumped up, the cloak man actually bent over and somersaulted through the inertia of moving forward, cleverly avoided Qian Yuya''s back attack like a gear bite, and fought back with his back rotating legs!


    Pop!


    Even if Qian Yuya instantly took the defensive gesture, but he couldn''t borrow strength in the air, he still had to eat the whip leg. The whole person flew backwards like being hit by a car moving at full speed, but as soon as he touched the ground, he immediately changed his posture and resumed the alert posture, leaving no chance for the enemy to pursue!


    "It''s a good idea to cover up the light and shadow under the soles of your feet with the light explosion of wild bite. It seems that it uses the bite method to attack head-on. In fact, it uses the lingxu method to kill around and behind... It''s worthy of being a famous genius among the freshmen of the Royal College."


    "If you use war cards to describe it, you first hit a direct hit and then covered a critical hit. You think I will fight back. In fact, I used two direct hits."


    "I see. So the white socks are not only your interest, but also the equipment you use to cover up lingxu''s light and shadow?"


    The cloak man talked about his discovery and approached qianyuya as he spoke. Qianyuya waited for him to approach, without any sign of trying to escape.


    "... in fact, we have no reason to fight." he said, "as long as you tell me your relationship with the xuanzhujing family, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I won''t cause you any more trouble. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to provoke a rising star of the Royal College."


    "In fact, I don''t want to use force to ask for information. If I can, I''d rather get information quietly and leave. Because the battle is very troublesome and the aftermath is also troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that you run away when you fight..."


    "You seem to want me to turn around and run away?" qianyuya said suddenly.


    "... why do you say that."


    "You spent a lot of time chatting, leaving me enough observation time and calm time; you came slowly to me, which is a kind of strong psychological pressure; you exposed that you don''t like fighting and implicitly hinted that you won''t bully empty tactics... You''re hoping I''ll turn around and leave quickly."


    The cloak man''s voice was calm: "do you think I have an accomplice at the other end?"


    "I don''t think so. If there are any, he will come now and cooperate with you to attack back and forth. I can''t go either." qianyuya shook her head: "I''m more inclined to believe that the environment behind me is more suitable for you to catch me."


    "There are many trees in the rear, and the street lamps are far away from here. The tree partition makes the rear very dark. That is to say, you either have the means of hiding swords and can maintain more strength in the dark; or you are more sure to catch me in an environment where everyone''s strength has decreased greatly."


    "Good reasoning, so you want to run behind me?" the cloak man pointed to the alley behind him.


    "Or."


    Qian Yuya put on the posture of biting tactics: "I can defeat you and get the information I want to know from you."


    "Calm down."


    "Great talent."


    "Brave and decisive."


    "Bold greed."


    "It''s over now, I''ll resolutely propose to the organization to admit you as a member." the cloak man took out two daggers from his back: "if you haven''t been brainwashed by the night and --"


    "If you can tell the information before the dagger cuts your throat."


    Pop!


    "Don''t underestimate us." Qian Yuya''s body is like a phantom, his hands explode like a wolf kiss, and bites the cloak man hard!


    "Huang bite, moon arc, all your attack intentions have nothing to hide in front of me." the cloak man skillfully cuts through Huang bite and explodes, and then puts the dagger in the direction where Qian Yuya is ready to lift her leg. It looks like Qian Yuya kicks on the blade: "cut off the hamstring first -"


    At this time, the cloak man suddenly felt his needle pricking his back. He quickly glanced back with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and saw several sword lights stabbing from afar¡ª¡ª


    Sword holding tactics - one after another!


    As soon as the cloak man shook his cloak, the cloak suddenly flashed golden light and rolled away several sword lights directly. He heard the sound of slapping. The cloak was broken into several pieces, but he finally escaped the secret assassination.


    "Lin Xue, the roommate of qianyuya, the successor of CHENFENG Lin''s sword," the cloak man gave up the attack and took the initiative to dodge, glanced at the tall young lady Lin Xue who came with the sword behind, and kept saying: "among your friends, she is a little powerful, but if that''s all -"


    "Don''t underestimate -"


    The wall behind the cloak man suddenly cracked, and ten blood lights killed the cloak man like a blade hanging, and he was about to be divided into corpses!


    Secret of wolf Eagle fist - Wolf bite!


    "-- Kui''s daughter!"


    Kui Nian, who was a little short but had a long braid, killed him from the side with a weak spirit. He was happy and had no hesitation to take the stalker''s head!


    "Oh."


    The cloak man danced and turned the dagger, chopped up all the ten blood lights, then jumped back gently and jumped directly to the other side of the wall.


    "I really didn''t expect that your roommate is usually soft and weak, but the fight is not vague at all," he said.


    Kui Nian hummed, "of course, I warn you. If you dare to follow Xiaoyu, I''ll call my father and Xiaoyu''s brother to beat you! My father and her brother are terrible and terrible people!"


    "... oh?" cloak man: "according to my information, her brother and your father..."


    Pop!


    Zheng!


    Lin Xue and Qian Yuya burst into trouble at the same time. The cloak man easily jumped to the other side to avoid. Instead, the wall he was standing on was pierced and broken in an instant.


    He glanced at the expressionless Qian Yuya and the slightly anxious Lin Xue, nodded thoughtfully, suddenly looked around for a week and said with a smile: "shouldn''t another roommate of yours be waiting for me here?"


    Qian Yuya: "guess."


    "Forget it, I don''t know who to provoke if I stay any longer. The water in Yanjing is very deep." the cloak man bent down and saluted: "miss qianyuya, please forgive me for disturbing me this time."


    Qian Yuya: "did you give up?"


    Cloak man: "I shouldn''t have accepted your provocation and come out. I''m still too arrogant. I knew you were by no means reckless. Since you chose here as a place to meet, it shows that you can ensure your whole body."


    "I will never follow you again. After all, you are either at the Royal College, or take the road home, or... Anyway, you can''t give me a chance to seize you."


    "I apologize again, miss qianyuya. If we meet again, I hope you don''t have prejudices against us. I personally appreciate you very much."


    "If you really want to apologize," Qian Yuya stared at him and said, "should you say your purpose? What kind of answer do you want from me?"


    "Hmm?" the cloaked man retreated slowly. "To my surprise, you really don''t know. You even want to know more information from me... With this judgment, I can make an appointment."


    "Thank you, miss qianyuya. Good night."


    He slowly stepped into the alley with dense woods. Kui nianweak wanted to catch up, but Lin Xue caught him.


    "Don''t chase, he just doesn''t want to fight, but we will lose if we chase." Lin Xue said solemnly.


    "If the three of us beat him, can we still lose?" Kui Nian was weak and didn''t believe it.


    "Your ten blood lights were cut off by him, not annihilated by the light explosion." Lin Xue shook her head: "annihilating each other by the light explosion is a simple job, but directly cutting off is so crisp... I can''t do it. It requires not only comprehensive knowledge, but also a good understanding of the wolf Eagle fist."


    "Indeed." qianyuya picked up her torn skirt and coat and said, "all my attack intentions were accurately predicted by him. If he wasn''t worried that someone would come, he would be enough to leave us alone."


    "Is the stalker so powerful?" Kui nianweak was surprised: "Yanjing is so terrible. Even the stalker has the strength to understand the situation. I want to go back to Xingke..."


    At this time, there was a furtive sound of footsteps nearby. They turned around and saw Li Ying climbing out of the broken wall with a light hand gun in her hand.


    "The hand gun fell off just now, and the place was dark. I touched it for a long time before I found it..." Li Ying looked around and said nervously: "where are people? Where are people? Someone dares to follow Xiaoyu. I Li Ying will eliminate harm for the people today!"

 Chapter 224

    "Dare you next time!"


    "I dare not."


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    "Don''t dare next time!"


    Qianyuya four people knelt on the ground skillfully. Nai qingni sat in a chair and looked at them with eyes that hate iron but not steel and hate shit but not rice.


    Kui nianweak and Li Ying are fine. The former has long been punished by his father at home, while the latter has no skin and face and kneels on his knees;


    But Lin Xue is one year older than them. She has equal status with her father at home on weekdays. Why did she kneel after growing up? But this time they were wronged, and Lin Xue had to kneel, but he still straightened his waist to show his position as an elder among the four.


    However, they were so clever that Nai qingni was still very angry. She was so angry that she couldn''t help pacing up and down: "just forget nianweak and Xiaoying, but what''s the matter with Yuya and Xiaoxue? Why are you crazy with them? If you have something to tell me, it''s OK to tell the school teacher. It''s better than you facing the murderer!"


    Kui Nian weakly stared at Nai qingni with a dementia.


    Li Ying couldn''t help saying, "sister Nai..."


    "I''m not your sister! You don''t believe me. Why do you call my sister?"


    "No, sister Nai, that..."


    "Your mouth sounds good. Have you considered my feelings? What if something happens to you? What if you are injured? What if there is more than one person?"


    "Sister Nai..."


    "Don''t call me sister, I don''t have your sister who doesn''t cherish myself!"


    "Sister Nai." qianyuya said quickly, "I put forward this plan, which has nothing to do with them."


    "Ah?" Nai qingni was stunned and blinked: "isn''t Xiaoying and Nian weak driving you crazy?"


    "Sister Nai!" Li Ying said holding Kui nianweak of Weiqu Baba: "you see, nianweak is almost crying! Why do you still talk like this? We are the chivalrous Gang Xiaoyu!"


    "Well, well, well... You should reflect on yourself. Why do I think you two are the bad leaders in case of an accident." Nai qingni''s eyes drifted: "all right, all right, you two go back to your room and don''t punish you."


    "We shouldn''t have been punished. Nian is weak. Let''s go and take a bath. Today, Sister Li helps you rub your back!"


    Li Yingxiong bravely led Kui nianweak to the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of "you go, you go", "let go of me" and "Damn, why are you so short?".


    Nai qingni sighed, took Qian Yuya and Lin Xue to the study and said, "briefly describe the cloaked man."


    Qian Yuya and Lin Xue speak out the fighting characteristics of the cloak man. Nai qingni listens and her eyes slowly change.


    "Accurately predict the attack intention, understand the tactics of various schools, and hide your identity..." Nai frowned: "no, how can they stare at you..."


    Lin Xue immediately asked, "sister Nai, do you know who they are?"


    "Sister Nai, he seems to know white night too." qianyuya said faintly, "he once sent me an invitation and said that if I hadn''t been brainwashed by white night, he would apply to the organization to recruit me."


    Nai qingni, who wanted to send them away perfunctorily, thought for a moment when he heard this, but said: "they... Are a long-standing secret organization in Huiyao imperial court. The number of members is small, but the characteristics are obvious: each of them is a good fighter. They can almost catch the enemy below the border, and can accurately predict the enemy''s intention."


    "They may have practiced some taboo tactics, or they may have divine soldiers. We prefer the former. After all, although the number of their organizations is small, if everyone has divine soldiers, the current divine soldiers are not enough..."


    Lin Xue said in surprise: "the organization of Huiyao imperial court? Then they should be enemies with us? But how did he..."


    "No, it''s not an enemy, at least not now." Nai qingni shook her head: "the imperial court has many factions. That organization has always been the object of fear of all parties. They even cooperated with us. For them, our existence is beneficial."


    Qian Yuya suddenly said, "raise Kou for trouble?"


    "You can say so." Nai qingni glanced over the topic: "Yuya, do you know why they stare at you?"


    Qianyuya was silent and seemed to be thinking. Lin Xue knew about it and stood up and said, "I should take a bath, too..."


    "No, sister Xue, I just didn''t think about what to say." qianyuya said, "you know, I have received two large sums of money in the past two months?"


    Nai qingni and Lin Xue nodded. Lin Xue said, "you suddenly have money to take the bus with us. Li Ying is so happy that you can sleep more every day."


    "I appreciate that you didn''t ask me about the origin of the money. But it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I don''t know how to say it." qianyuya said: "There was a letter in the mail. It said that the sender was a friend of my brother. He knew that I went to school in Yanjing, so he entrusted me with the money to support my school, and said that the money was not worth mentioning compared with the friendship between him and my brother, because they could wear the same pair of pants."


    "He didn''t leave any information, but he gave a lot of money."


    "But in my impression," Qian Yuya shook her head, "my brother doesn''t seem to know such rich people. It can even be said that my brother doesn''t seem to have any other friends except Chen Fu and my brother."


    Lin Xue agrees. She has also investigated qianyuliu. If someone says that he and qianyuliu can wear the same pants, Lin Xue can only think that the other party is a pervert who likes to steal men''s pants.


    "How do you deal with the money?" Nai qingni asked.


    Qian Yuya: "save it and use it slowly. After all, learning in Yanjing costs a lot of money."


    Lin Xue joked, "I thought you wouldn''t use this kind of money of unknown origin."


    "Money is not fake, why not?" qianyuya said faintly: "since I can bear the hardships brought by fate, I naturally have to accept the sudden gift of reality."


    "Moreover, I thought the money came from my enemy."


    Lin Xue and Nai qingni were stunned. Nai qingni immediately responded: "xuanzhu, Qianyu''s friend... It seems that there is only Yin Yin Yin who meets these two conditions!"


    Lin Xue then said, "you said ''originally''... That is, you don''t think so anymore?"


    "Yes," Qian Yuya nodded. "The man said that the headquartered upwind post office that sent me money was in xuanzhu County, and what he wanted to know was what the relationship between me and xuanzhu Jing''s family was."


    Although no matter who gives money, qianyuya won''t have pressure to use it. But if Yin Yin gave her money, it would be easier for her to use it.


    However, if Yin Yin wants to kill his sins, Qian Yuya will let him know that he has only trained an enemy.


    After learning the news of her brother''s death, qianyuya no longer felt sad and happy.


    There are only three things left in her mind: the will of her brother, revenge, and her robbery.


    "Xuan Zhu Jing''s home?" Nai qingni slightly raised her eyebrows: "it sounds familiar... I''ll go to find information tomorrow."


    "Xuan candle?"


    Hearing Lin xueruo reread thoughtfully, Qian Yuya asked, "sister Xue, do you know any information?"


    "It''s not intelligence, but I saw Li Ying reading a newspaper the other day." Lin Xue shrugged. "You know, Li Ying doesn''t read anything except novels. I looked at it curiously and found that she is reading a newspaper. She said proudly that this is a popular newspaper in xuanzhu County, Dongyang. There are few newspapers in Yanjing and they are selling crazy."


    Qian Yuya immediately stood up and said, "I''ll have a look."


    Nai qingni nodded: "you can rest as soon as possible. I''ll inform you when I find the detailed information tomorrow."


    "Sister Nai."


    Qian Yuya suddenly stopped: "is it very safe here in the rosefinch alley?"


    In the college, it''s normal that those people don''t dare to mess around; People come and go in the streets. They are secret organizations, and naturally they dare not act arrogantly; However, Zhuque hutong is already a residential area, and the cloak people still dare not act rashly, which is enough to illustrate some problems.


    Nai qingni glanced at her, shrugged and said, "if you can lead those people into the rosefinch alley next time, I guarantee they can''t run away."


    "I see."


    Qian Yuya and Lin Xue go out of the door and just see Li Ying and Kui nianweak coming back to the room in their pajamas.


    "Oh, I won''t sleep with you!"


    "Come on, come on, I''ll take responsibility and take good care of you."


    "You''re a fart!" even Kui nianweak, such a weak person, couldn''t help being rude: "just take the quilt. I''ve been kicked out of bed by you several times, so I won''t sleep with you!"


    "Then why did I kick you instead of you kick me? It shows that it''s still your problem..."


    Qian Yuya entered the room to interrupt their daily noise and asked, "Xiaoying, I heard you bought a newspaper from xuanzhu county?"


    "Yes, sister xiaoyuxue, do you want to see it?" Li Ying glanced at them and said after getting a positive reply: "it''s OK to lend it to you, but you must promise me to look at the cover carefully, carefully and attentively, OK?"


    This request was a little strange, but Lin Xue and Qian Yuya didn''t think much and nodded and agreed. They obviously didn''t notice that Kui Nian, who was lying in bed, blushed and pulled up a thin quilt to cover his face.


    Li Ying took out a newspaper in her desk drawer: "well, remember, you must look at the cover carefully, and then tell me what you see!"


    Qian Yuya took the newspaper and saw the name of the iron picture and silver hook on the front page of the newspaper:


    Youth Daily

 Chapter 225

    "The president has read and approved the slaughter"


    Then the next report is to listen to the Tianfu restaurant at home. Yue Yu browses it quickly and still prints the same seal.


    There are 156 reports like this, all submitted by Yin Minghong alone - of course, he said so, and Yue Yu believed it, but everyone knows that this is the intelligence collected by Bai Ye in this week.


    Yue Yu gave the silver blood chamber of Commerce a week to raise money to fill the military spending pool out of a comprehensive judgment of various considerations, not only to kill a group of greedy goblin who wanted money and didn''t want life for fishing law enforcement, but also to win investigation time for the next comprehensive replacement of the Silver blood chamber.


    Like taking over the means of production of the silver blood society, how can it be a good thing for the navy to lead troops, punch businessmen and kick aristocrats, and then randomly select a lucky audience to be the factory director?


    Although it is not impossible, it is too inefficient and prone to many risks.


    Yue Yu knows that there are definitely a lot of smart people like Wang Haigong, but at most they think that the Jing family just wants to dominate Dongyang with silver and blood, and maybe they also want to alliance Lanyan to invade the world, so they don''t have much resistance - anyway, if Le Yu wants to rule, they have to be noble ministers and businessmen.


    Now, people with a clear vision know that the next 20 years will be a change that Huiyao has not seen in 2000. No one is willing to stick to the rotten tree of Huiyao imperial court.


    How did you know that Jing Zhengwei could not enter Yanjing and create the thorn dynasty?


    Even if Jing Zhengwei is defeated in the future, these aristocratic businessmen can still surrender to the next master.


    Because they are the mainstay of the rule and the foundation of the imperial court''s prestige. Those who touch the throne will always lose, but they will always be winners.


    If Jing Zhengwei is really the bright Lord of xiongtao, why not listen to his orders?


    Of course, after all, now Jing Zhengwei has the upper hand. If they want to listen, they have to listen if they don''t want to. After all, Jing Zhengwei dares to lead the Duke Wanghai to surround the house. The silver blood nobles are also afraid of death. They can only think optimistically about the good. I hope Jing Zhengwei is really the Ming Lord.


    But all this presupposes that Jing Zhengwei will really continue to rule Dongyang with them.


    The next "military control" of Dongyang is likely to make these smart people realize.


    Jing Zhengwei.


    I don''t want to rely on them to rule Dongyang.


    Their false fantasy is about to be broken by the iron fist composed of red torrent.


    In order to prevent them from fighting back and preserve the "heritage" of the silver blood Association as completely as possible, Yue Yu can only make safe preparations before doing good deeds, otherwise it will be embarrassing if he finds that he will be killed halfway.


    In fact, when the Heyang army was defeated and the Linhai army was eyeing outside, the silver blood club had long become hairy crabs without pliers and had no resistance. Yue Yu squeezed their last bit of property these days, which was equivalent to the stripping of all other claws. All they had to wait for was steaming and stir frying.


    But Yue Yu is still very careful, because the workers themselves are the driving force of capitalists, and the money worship atmosphere in xuanzhu county is serious. In case the workers are incited, will Yue Yu start or not?


    In order to prevent this from happening, Leyu must quickly, accurately and ruthlessly cut off the contact between silver businessmen and workers. He is ready to replace all factory leaders with workers'' representatives recognized by day and night within two days. He doesn''t need them to do anything, just need them to continue production and no longer listen to the capitalists.


    This is the real killing of Yue Yu.


    Evaporate all their property before the silver blood will react.


    What is property? Money? Title deed? Jewelry? Goods? Contacts?


    No, it''s equivalent.


    It is a commonly recognized value.


    Dangleyu took the lead in the name of the president of the silver blood association to help xuanzhu County factories and stores establish trading channels. They will find that although the chamber of Commerce, factory director and store manager are gone, they can still produce and trade normally.


    Those who are above are nothing.


    Because we operate the means of production by ourselves.


    It doesn''t take too long. It only takes a month... No, even a week. They will find that although the capitalists say there will be no workers without them, in fact, they can still live well without them.


    At this point, the silver merchants have completely lost their threat. What awaits them will be the "public trial meeting" that Yue Yu has racked his brains to recall.


    For their own safety, Yue Yu is not worried at all.


    Not to mention that he has made it clear to Bai Ye through "Yin Yin Yin Yin" that Jing Zhengwei has become one of his own people and is willing to work together to build a harmonious society. More importantly, he is undoubtedly the protagonist in this movement.


    On behalf of the Navy''s "military control" of xuanzhu County, it was him;


    When all factory representatives were frightened, he recognized their identity as the president of the silver blood society and organized them to resume production and trade;


    When silver blood wants to resist the wheel of history, he will be the first to take his head;


    When everyone''s mind can''t turn around and tries to restore the old system, he will stand up to carry out public ownership reform of the means of production and form the people''s army.


    Even if the white night wants to occupy the magpie nest and the dove, Yue Yu doesn''t panic at all.


    At that time, fame, people''s hearts and even the army may be on his side. It''s not so easy to pick peaches, but on the contrary, Yueyu can easily pick peaches in the white night - whether he likes it or not, as the actual owner of xuanzhu County, all right and wrong will be automatically counted on him.


    However, Yue Yu feels that she is only willing to be a knowledge porter.


    When he applied all his understanding of the people''s country to Dongyang and came up with the prototype of an advanced civilized country, he was almost tired of it.


    Although it is said that the ass determines the head, and he will become a leader when he sits in the position of leader, Yue Yu feels that he is really not suitable to be a ruler. He prefers to be a just assassin who kills the king and slanders the minister.


    At that time, it''s OK to hand over Dongyang to Baiye and other capable people. Anyway, Leyu will retire with Qinglan and hide in a small building. Find some Yaoshi craftsmen to study drums and see if they can use Yaoshi to make air conditioners and refrigerators.


    When Huiyao settled down, he and Qinglan went sightseeing everywhere and looked for the secret land of heaven and earth, the well of gods and demons.


    Forget it if you can''t find it.


    If you can find it, when Qinglan dies, he will go in and have a look.


    Speaking of, before the end of the civil war, Huiyao was actually quite dangerous. It''s better to get ready as soon as possible, go to Scotty to build a sea view villa and live the days of spring flowers blooming towards the sea as soon as possible


    Knock, knock.


    Yin Minghong pushed the door in and said, "president."


    "You''re coming," said Yue Yu warmly. "I''ve just finished processing these documents. Take them."


    "Yes."


    Yin Minghong took away the stack of reports and was stunned when he saw that "the president has read and approved the slaughter".


    Seeing that he wanted to turn to other pages, Yue Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t look, all reports are the same approval results."


    "All?"


    "All."


    "Is it too urgent..." Yin Minghong hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, the most important thing is to hurry." Yue Yu shook his head. "If each of the 156 factories and shops let them take the initiative to hand over power, how long do you think it will take us? One month? Two months?"


    "You know, factories and shops, that''s their territory. They want to make small moves. It''s too easy, and what do we have?"


    "We have only 500 provisional navies."


    "If we follow them slowly, we may not be able to take over the industry of xuanzhu County in a year."


    "More importantly," Le Yu said, "Lan Yan wrote a letter two days ago. He can stay in Dongyang for another half a month at most."


    "In other words, half a month later, either we are celebrating the arrival of the invaders, or the silver blood society is celebrating our death."


    Yin Minghong asked, "do you have to kill?"


    "If they are willing to accept the reality and get out, they can do it without hands." Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled: "second in charge, are you sympathizing with them?"


    "I just... Hate killing too many people." Yin Minghong said in a low voice, "I want to kill the silver blood club, but I''m not for revenge or hatred, but because I love Dongyang deeply."


    "Killing is only a means, not an end. The silver blood society has indeed fed a lot of people. It has even done well compared with the chaos in other ruling areas."


    "It''s just that in this era, many people can''t help themselves and drift with the tide... Not everyone can meet... Meet a virtuous wife who can change their life like you."


    "Among these people, there may be people we can fight for, good people who usually take care of workers, but... Sorry, I seem to talk to myself too much."


    "It''s normal for you to think so," Le Yu said with a smile. "Compassion, compassion, fairness and justice... These are all good qualities worth cherishing, but the practical interests are also very important. Under the balance of each other, something known as" conspiracy "will be derived."


    "Of course, some of these responsible persons are good to workers and full of sympathy for workers, but more are greedy capitalists who exploit workers to enrich their own pockets. We don''t have enough time to screen them one by one, so we can only cut the mess quickly."


    "This is a life and death struggle between the two classes. Either they bleed or we bleed. Now they shed more, and we will shed less in the future..."


    "I see." Yin Minghong was very impolite, interrupted Bo''s mouth and turned away.


    "A grain of dust of the times, falling on a person''s head is a mountain... Hey, I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Yue Yu called Yin Minghong and said, "if you like, you can ask the workers'' ideas and make a decision in combination with your own judgment."


    "It''s up to you to kill, break the dog leg, or even let it go."


    "Anyway, I''m not the one who did it, but you."


    Yin Minghong suddenly bowed 90 degrees and said seriously, "thank you, President, for tolerating my willfulness."


    "Oh, don''t let Qinglan hear such words, or she will doubt something again." Yue Yu waved his hand: "then, for the next thing, please be the second leader."


    "Never live up to the president''s trust."


    Looking at the back of Yin Minghong leaving, Yue Yu suddenly flashed an idea.


    He seems to have become... Too confident after losing the double blessing of fear and absolute calm.

 Chapter 226

    Just before dawn, listening to Guigu left his warm nest and went nonstop to the "Zhenting precision machinery factory" in the outer city.


    Just from the name analysis, we know that listen to your ancient relationship with the former president of the silver blood Association.


    In fact, their father was also a master servant relationship. The former owner of the house gave birth to a son named tinggu, so the old servant named his son Tinggui.


    It sounds very prosperous, little master.


    The old licking dog operated.


    In fact, it''s very dangerous to do so, because it''s an old tradition to listen to my son compete for family property. God knows who will win in the end.


    Your name is listening to your ancient, which is equivalent to betting in advance that listening to ancient will win. If listening to ancient loses, you may be 404 physically eliminated because the name is an illegal character.


    A family that sells and manufactures arms is not very good, but it is also better than the Jing family - after all, the Jing family invites you to eat peanuts at most, and the Jing family almost invites you to eat shit.


    But it turned out that listening to Gu won. Therefore, listening to Gui Gu, the chip put on the gambling table by his father, also became a hot dog licker in the listening family. He directly separated from the servant class and married the daughter of the listening family. He was a burden to the listening family and became his own person.


    It''s almost a common skill for people with a foreign surname Deli to marry collateral blood relatives to win over relationships. LAN Yan marries Lu Zhong''s little daughter in the distance, and there are many chambers of Commerce in the near future.


    For example, Yin Minghong looks like Jing Zhengwei''s powerful running dog these days. Everyone is guessing that Yin Minghong may become Jing Zhengwei''s brother-in-law when, and several relatives of the Jing family with a school-age daughter are ready.


    Although listening to Guigu has become a confidant of listening to Gu, the core industry of listening to Gu is the gun manufacturing factory.


    It was a fortress factory outside the county guarded by the armed forces, but it should have been temporarily taken over by the provisional Navy.


    Hearing Guigu, who has just been promoted from a slave to his own "generation listening family", is naturally not qualified to participate in the manufacture of guns, but hearing Gu did not treat him badly and made him the director of the "Zhenting precision machinery factory".


    Although it looks like an ordinary factory producing mechanical parts, in fact, it is one of the most profitable production factories in xuanzhu county.


    What can be compared with it is only the cigarette factory of Jingjia and... The Inner City Casino does not return to the building.


    Boom!


    Hearing Guigu open the factory gate, a worker immediately greeted him and nodded: "Hello, factory director!"


    "Is ah Cai coming?"


    "Wait for you upstairs!"


    "OK, you go and be busy."


    Listen to Guigu walking through the factory, passing through boxes of newly assembled steel retaining rings.


    More than half of the factory is a steel compartment, in which dozens of workers are carefully splicing the cut Yaoshi into the retaining ring. This operation must be careful. If you don''t use too much force, you will detonate the Yaoshi, and then detonate the gunpowder accumulated in the retaining ring.


    Although the explosive power of this amount of gunpowder is not strong, if it is too close, the fragments generated by the explosion will directly pierce the eyes and mouth. The factory will cause Yaoshi explosion every month and destroy the workers killed in the close range explosion.


    The superior working environment of the steel compartment is not due to the conscience attack of the listener, but because it can significantly reduce the incidence of serial accidents. Moreover, the skilled workers who assemble Yaoshi have been trained for a long time, and the loss of one will reduce the overall production efficiency. Of course, the listener will love them.


    There is even a white haired skilled worker in his fifties who is not affected by the middle-aged crisis. It can be said that he is "irreplaceable".


    Although only one of the dozens of workers in the audience lived to be 50 years old.


    The workers on the other side are pressing and assembling the retaining ring with a lathe to add a keyhole to the retaining ring. At this stage, although there will be occasional explosion accidents, the harm is much lower and the technical content is not high, so the workers are young people.


    Seeing here, it''s hard to tell what exactly this'' precision machinery ''is¡ª¡ª


    Grace lock.


    That is, 99% of the slaves in xuanzhu county now wear something. Once they don''t punch in the light energy replenisher every day, it will trigger the "runaway slave judgment" in the grace lock. The grace lock will explode directly, breaking the slaves'' necks and limbs.


    It can be described as an epoch-making intelligent lock.


    Grace locks are replaced every two or three years on average. There are tens of thousands of slaves in xuanzhu County, and hundreds of thousands of slaves in the plantations in Dongyang District, while there are only two or three factories producing grace locks, which is almost in short supply.


    Because grace locks have high requirements for steel processing, and the manufacturing process is easy to die, only a few chambers of commerce that have ordered steel processing technology can build them. Among them, "Zhensheng grace" is the largest manufacturer of grace locks.


    In fact, listening home is not the chamber of commerce that invented grace lock, but when the chamber of commerce that invented grace lock talked about cooperation with listening home, listening home spent a lot of money to dig up the core personnel, got the process secret of grace lock, directly kicked the development of Mingjia and ate the profiteering market of grace lock.


    Later, even inventors were poached by them, and several generations of grace locks were improved, which became a fashionable item for slaves.


    Listening to Guigu coming to the factory director''s room, he saw Lai Cai wearing workers'' clothes and dirt on his face. He suddenly brightened his eyes: "yes, it looks very similar. Are you familiar with most operations in the factory?"


    "Cooked! There''s no problem!" Lai Cai nodded, "but Uncle GUI, why do you want me to come? I''m listening to home..."


    "Silly boy." hearing Guigu shake his head, he sat down and said, "no matter how well you do at home, you can at most be the close boy of the young master. If the lucky young master gets up, you can be the housekeeper. But the housekeeper''s position is too many and too few. How can it be your turn? If you''re not lucky, you''ll see the head all your life."


    "But if you seize this opportunity and try to stay in the factory, the owner may promote you as a cadre. When I get old, even if you can''t be the factory director, you can get a lot of money here. It''s not a problem to marry a daughter-in-law and have a child!"


    Lai Cai suddenly realized: "Uncle you are very kind to me. I want to learn from you, work hard and win the appreciation of my master. Maybe my master will make me redundant in the future..."


    "No!"


    Laicai was stunned. He looked at Guigu in confusion. Hearing Guigu knew that he had just said something wrong, he turned and said, "I want to marry your daughter and have your dream. You see, your uncle and I are also listening to three generations of servants. Only with hard work and high achievements can I have today''s status."


    "With you, I also want to win the accumulation of our three generations with decades of struggle? Aim high!"


    "Yes, your uncle is right." Lai Cai said with a smile, "but there is a saying in the Youth Daily that it is called man. If there is no dream, what is the difference between it and salted fish?"


    "Do you still read the newspaper?" Gui Gu said with a sigh: "don''t think about it. In a few years, your uncle will talk about marriage to you and promise to let your mother have a grandson as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Looking at the boy Laicai, listen to the happy expression on Guigu''s face.


    That''s his son.


    Although tingguigu married Tingjia''s daughter, his wife despised him very much and rarely let him touch him. Moreover, she didn''t know whether it was a physical reason. They had been married for many years, but they had no children and no children.


    When he was young, it was nothing. When hearing Guigu was old, his desire for descendants became stronger and stronger. In his middle age, he suddenly found that he had nothing. His wife slept in separate rooms. He had money but no place to spend. The position was given by the owner, and even his name didn''t belong to him.


    But he can''t take a concubine or anything. The reason why he came to the University from childhood is that the master and slave are superior and inferior. Since he is a burden to listen to at home, once he dares to be aboveboard and sorry his wife, there is only one peanuts waiting for him.


    So he can only sneak.


    He wanted his son to be born where he could take care of himself, so he fell in love with a maid in the listening family.


    It is too common for a maid to have children in a large family. As long as the maid is not crazy enough to identify who the illegitimate child is, she is generally allowed to have children.


    Slaves are naturally born slaves, and they are custom-made slaves trained from childhood. As long as they are not incomplete, the big family still likes them.


    Although I let my son listen to the family servant as soon as he was born, I don''t mind listening to Guigu - your father and I have been servants since childhood, and I eat well and wear well. It''s good!


    As Lai Cai grew up day by day, listening to Guigu began to prepare for him to take over.


    He had never found a suitable way before. This time, the Linhai Navy asked to temporarily "take over" many silver and blood industries, but gave him a chance.


    According to the requirements, chamber of Commerce cadres like listening to Guigu should hand over their positions and withdraw from factory management.


    However, as the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. A few days ago, I heard that Guigu was called by the old master and asked to "find a man from his domestic servant to enter the factory and recommend him to the Linhai army as an assistant.".


    Listen to Guigu immediately realize that this is a great opportunity for Laicai to take over.


    Even if the pro Navy wants to take over the factory, the soldiers know how to produce iron.


    They must also choose lucky workers from among the workers to help manage the factory.


    Then, as long as the person in charge is also a loyal servant of the chamber of Commerce, the era of the silver blood society will not change.


    So listen to your ancient immediately brought money from listen to home, let him work in the factory for a week, took him familiar with how to operate machines and manage workers, and paved the way for him.


    Just waiting for the navy to take over the factory.


    However, the new owner was very angry with Jing Zhengwei, President of the silver blood Association. It is estimated that the Linhai army will focus on the listener''s home, so listen to Guigu is not worried.


    Da da.


    A worker suddenly ran up to the second floor and said breathlessly, "factory director, there are a bunch of soldiers outside!"


    coming!


    After hearing Guigu look at Lai Cai, he asked in a low voice, "do you remember what to say later?"


    "Remember, uncle GUI, I can do it!" Lai Cai nodded heavily.


    "Good!"


    Listen to Gui Guzhi stand up proudly and go out with Lai CAI.


    His children will also have a bright future.

 Chapter 227

    Hearing Guigu come out, he saw two dogs, Yin Minghong, and Linhai officer finish Xisha.


    In a short week, Yin Minghong''s nickname plan was very fast. At the beginning, everyone called him "the second leader", because Jing Zhengwei also called him that. Secretly, he wanted to provoke the relationship between the two of them and make Jing Zhengwei realize that his subordinate was already under one person.


    Later, Yin Minghong didn''t do anything, slaughtered people with lofty ideals, plundered various properties, and even encouraged Jing Zhengwei to attack Wanghai mansion. Everyone secretly scolded him as a running dog.


    Sometimes when the "two masters" and the "running dog" shouted quickly, they became "two dogs", which became more catchy and soon spread inside the silver blood.


    What? Why did Yin Minghong encourage Jing Zhengwei to attack Wanghai mansion?


    Otherwise?


    Jing Zhengwei is the owner of the Jing family and the president of the silver blood Association. How could he be so disrespectful to Duke Wanghai?


    He''s one of us!


    Yin Minghong must have instigated it!


    In the imperial court, Yin Minghong is the kind of disaster that brings chaos to the government and the public... No, he is a traitor!


    Wanghai Gong must know that Jing Zhengwei is on the side of justice and silver blood, so he generously sent military expenses. He even married Jing Zhengwei and sent his little daughter out, which shows that Wanghai Gong also recognizes Jing Zhengwei!


    However, we also understand that Jing Zhengwei was threatened by the Linhai navy to raise military funds, so he was forced to use Yin Minghong, a jackal without distinction of honor and inferiority.


    When Linhai left, everyone asked to kill Yin Minghong and give Jing Zhengwei a chance to admit his mistake. Then Dongyang xuanzhu had a chance to restore the peaceful and prosperous era of Haiyan and Heqing, national peace and people''s peace. Everyone gathered under the banner of Jing Zhengwei and ushered in the era of businessmen again.


    No matter what you think, everyone has a consensus: Yin Minghong will die.


    Don''t people like this who do all kinds of bad things, have great power and run amok are just used to wash themselves and appease people''s hearts?


    From this point of view, it is found that Jing Zhengwei has already done everything well - otherwise, why does he have to reuse Yin Minghong as an outsider instead of his own for these important tasks? It''s just to kill pigs in the future!


    Since Wang Haigong sent off his daughter, everyone is no longer dedicated to bringing down Jing Zhengwei.


    Even Wang Haigong is hiding at home waiting for 20 shots. How can they still rush to the tower?


    Therefore, we are looking forward to the future. During this period, let the Jing family wantonly invade and insult. Let''s see what kind of situation Jing Zhengwei wants to achieve.


    After the Linhai Navy leaves, if Jing Zhengwei really has the will, ability and prestige to make a fortune with everyone, and has served the chambers of commerce through superb technology during this period, everyone can only go with the flow and become Jing Zhengwei''s people.


    If Jing Zhengwei can''t convince them, it''s their turn to go through the Jing family after the robber from the Linhai Navy leaves.


    "Listen to director Guigu." Yin Minghong said with a document, "you should know our purpose? In order to better cooperate with the silver blood society, the Linhai Navy needs to take over the factory temporarily to investigate the detailed production situation. Please hand over the account book and important factory keys."


    "OK." listen to Guigu looking at Yin Minghong, with a trace of pity on his face, and an expression of "although this dog barks very loudly now, it will soon become a spicy dog meat pot": "I''m staying in the factory director''s office with the account book and keys. Do you need me to explain it for the military master?"


    "No, you leave."


    Seeing hearing Guigu''s cooperation, Yin Minghong picked his eyebrow.


    He was "the second in charge of the family." hearing Guigu take a step closer, he whispered, "is it really good for you to act perversely like this? Your Jing family took all the face and didn''t even leave the inside for us?"


    Yin Minghong gave him a surprised look: "do you think these workers are your insiders?"


    Naturally, he didn''t think so, but he vaguely realized that if Yin Minghong would do the same to listen to the family... No, all factories of the silver blood club, that day might change.


    "The president said a word called ''delivering high-quality talents to the society''. These workers who have been in charge, it is estimated that you don''t want them at home, so why not give them to us?"


    "And..."


    Yin Minghong glanced at the workers who were joking around Qi bajiu and said calmly:


    "They are free."

 Chapter 228

    Two weeks later, Qin Leyin came to the "tidal wind Pavilion" again.


    Today''s invitation is in the name of dinner. The last sunset gently touches xuanzhu County by the sea. The light falls on the bustling outer city, and the shadow remains in the quiet and tidy inner city.


    Standing in the shadow, Qin Yueyin has red hair, but it is more colorful and charming.


    When he looked into the distance, xuanzhu County in his vision was divided into two parts by nature,


    One up and one down.


    One is dark and one is bright.


    One extends outward and one contracts inward.


    Many ordinary scenery, in unusual days, will be seen by people in change.


    "God''s will," he said with a smile, "it''s hard to break it."


    The servant at the door respectfully took Qin Yueyin to the VIP compartment inside. Just like the last time, it was filled with familiar old faces, either the president of the chamber of Commerce who had been floating for many years or the young heroes who denounced Fang Qiu.


    It was just different from the last time they were full of confidence. Qin Leyin came in. No one said hello to him. Everyone was meditating and drinking muggy wine.


    In their eyes, they are confused, sad, confused and at a loss.


    Although they are dressed in brocade and silk, drink good wine and eat delicious food, the place they are in is a luxurious restaurant, surrounded by clever and obedient waitresses.


    But they look like,


    Just as they despise the Dalits.


    Qin Leyin''s face remained unchanged. She sat down and refused the waitress''s request. She glanced at the empty master and asked, "it''s this time. Won''t you please come home?"


    "Please," said Luo Zhen, drinking sullen wine, "but they didn''t send anyone. Since everyone is here, let the others go out."


    "Why?" Quanxin, who was having fun with the waitress, was dissatisfied: "what else can we talk about now? We might as well eat and play. Just go down to xiangxuehai and be comfortable. I''ll treat you tonight!"


    "Quanxin!" Luo Zhen patted the table and was angry.


    "The money you paid for going to hongyuhai is also on my head, all right?" Quan Xin is not empty at all. He shook his head and sneered, "what''s the matter? Without Jing Zhengwei and listening to the second, you think it''s your turn to be the boss? Who are you? You want to move me?"


    "Quanxin!" Luo Zhen smiled angrily. He and Quanxin are partners who have played since childhood. Quanxin has always followed his lead. Now Quanxin actually humiliated him on the spot. He directly stood up and clenched his fist: "did you take medicine to break your brain or just think below? Bastard, do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, you''re worried, you''re worried, you''re worried." Quan Xin laughed with the waitress: "who doesn''t know that your Luo family is the dog of aristocratic families. Now Jing Zhengwei wants to unify silver and blood, and you can''t be their money bag."


    "Duke Wanghai wants to give him his daughter. Will other nobles still use your Luo family? Your Luo family licks the nobles, and the nobles lick Jing Zhengwei. As long as Jing Zhengwei expresses his willingness to continue to support those guys, the first of the five chambers of Commerce to disappear is your Luo family!"


    Luo Zhen''s face turned white.


    Because what Quan Xin said is true.


    In the five chambers of Commerce, if described by technical content, the Luo family''s industry is the least technical. It is either a store, a transit merchant, or a downstream assembly factory. In short, changing the position of a pig in the Luo family can do well.


    The strength of the Luo family came from the support of the nobility and the sheriff''s house. Unlike other chambers of Commerce, which monopolize technology first, and then let the prefectural government maintain its monopoly, the Luo family first took out the prefectural government''s chicken feather arrow and forcibly monopolized industries without technical content, so they can make huge profits without pressure.


    For example, shoes.


    Yes, shoes, which have little value, are monopolized by the Luo family in xuanzhu county. Ordinary people make their own straw sandals. The Luo family doesn''t care, but if you dare to open a shop to sell shoes, you''ll be blackmailed by the patrol guards.


    The Luo family divides the shoes into many grades. The most high-grade and the highest look is naturally for people, but they will not put the copper plates of people. Even the cheapest shoes are a very uncomfortable price for ordinary people, but they are smart and will create public opinion in the shoe discrimination chain.


    "Luo''s shoes are comfortable and durable, with a history of 100 years and a cultural symbol," "only shoes can be worthy of you," "silver nobles love to wear this style of shoes," and so on.


    This kind of public opinion is still very useful in xuanzhu county. People with shoes do have a sense of superiority over barefoot people. Many young people''s first salary is to buy shoes for themselves, and even are willing to buy more expensive shoes - others wear the lowest grade, you wear the same money as silver aristocrats, and hold your head and chest high when lifting bricks.


    But in the final analysis, the Luo family''s profits are all due to his "compulsory monopoly.".


    Even if other chambers of Commerce have peer competition, they can be forcibly crushed by their size; But the Luo family can''t. once their peers enter, their "good money" profits will be squeezed to zero by the Dalit''s "bad money" goods.


    Therefore, the Luo family''s dependence on the nobles in the sheriff''s house is very large. Once there is no support from the above, the Luo family will die in an instant.


    Now, the Luo family is in danger.


    The noble and powerful officials have fully fallen to Jing Zhengwei. They don''t have any pressure. It''s no big deal to have another Lord. As long as they can continue to be officials, they will come back sooner or later.


    They will not cherish white gloves like the Luo family. Although the Luo family is obedient and easy to use, after all, they are only gloves, not heirlooms. If the Lord wants to warm his hands, give them to him.


    We all know this, and when we look at Luo Zhen, we can''t help but take a trace of pity.


    Although others can''t escape, it is obvious that Luozhen will die the fastest, or even must die.


    Workers need to be "irreplaceable" to escape the fate of being abandoned when they are old, and so does the chamber of Commerce.


    The Luo family seems to have found rich people to keep them by kneeling and licking when they were young. They usually rely on more than a dozen buildings to collect rent. Now the rich people are bankrupt. They pack the Luo family and the dozen buildings and sell them to Jing Zhengwei. The Luo family has no temper at all.


    Luo Zhen just stood and stared at Quan Xin. Quan Xin, who was hollowed out by wine and color, soon counseled, waved his hand and said, "forget it, save some energy to go to the fragrant snow sea tonight."


    The waitresses, if pardoned, hurried out of the room. They can tell such secrets inside the silver blood club, but they can''t listen. If they continue to stay, their lives will have to stay there.


    Luo Zhen took a deep breath, his face returned to calm, sat down, looked around and asked, "the poet didn''t come?"


    Someone said: "originally, they were changing their production and preparing to leave Dongyang. Now xuanzhu county is like this. They paid a lot of money to the Linhai army and finally got the permission to leave."


    People can''t help but feel pity for poets - other chambers of Commerce have real industries at some point, and the money in them doesn''t have to be pumped out of military spending, but poets sell almost all real industries these days, and there is too much working capital.


    If 40% of the poets are selected, they will really copy 40% of the poets. A top-20 chamber of Commerce has lost more than half of its assets simply because of losses in the skyline and continuous man-made disasters.


    Luo Zhen just asked casually and quickly entered the theme: "who knows the response of listening to the family?"


    LAN Jianbo said: "the family is under full martial law, but they seem to be ready to sell the goods ordered by Heyang army to the warlords in the sky. They have already shipped a ship."


    Someone was surprised and said, "how dare they sell the goods of Heyang army?"


    Soon someone sneered and said, "Heyang army is disabled now. Later, I don''t know there is Heyang army. Do you still keep it for Heyang army as charity?"


    The most famous commodity of Tingjia is gun, naturally.


    When Heyang army was there, 90% of the output of Tingjia gun factory was sold to Heyang army at cost price, and even often lost money, while the remaining 10% was naturally the root of Tingjia''s prosperity.


    The reason why the listener sold it to Heyang army so cheaply is not because of their deep love for this land, but because Heyang military guns point at them. Do they dare to sell it expensive?


    Now Heyang army is crippled, and the governor gashiwen is gone. The ship yard of wolf prison may fight inside. The military has no ability to check and balance the listening family. Where do you need to see their faces?


    On the other hand, listeners are now most likely to become warlords. They have guns and people. If Jing Zhengwei had not intervened with the Linhai Navy, Dongyang district would have listened to it.


    "Listen, home is not with us anymore."


    "Yes, Jing Zhengwei can''t help them."


    "If you listen to Jing confluence... Fortunately, I''ll see you later. I have a grudge with Jing Zhengwei..."


    "What''s that grudge? It''s a big feud between listening to Gu and seeing you later. Isn''t listening to Gu supposed that nothing has happened? He even really gave him his concubine..."


    "True or false, do you know?"


    "Two days ago, I saw a woman flirting with me at the dock. I practiced flying flower tactics and recognized that woman as the concubine of listening to Gu."


    Quan Xin asked seriously, "is it beautiful?"


    The respondent thumbed up: "Xiangxue Haitou brand level."


    Even if it''s about life and death, once we talk about colorful content, it still tilts the building with the momentum of thunder.


    But Qin Leyin can understand them.


    In the face of difficult problems, normal people will choose to escape, just like students doing homework for one minute and playing mobile phones for half an hour, just like the author writing a thousand words and playing three-hour games... This is a defense mechanism, because we are not rational people and can not make the best decision.


    The best decision for pupils who scored 10 points was to go home and take off their pants and wait to be beaten, instead of adding a 0 with a red pen behind the score, but some pupils always hoped that this could deceive their parents and escape a severe beating.


    In the face of unprecedented problems, most people are no different from primary school students. They may know the best decision in their heart, but they can''t make up their mind. Maybe they hope for miracles in reality.


    At this time, we need a leader, a guiding lamp, and a person who can make everyone feel better.


    So Qin Leyin knocked on the table to let the gossip people focus on themselves.


    "Let''s surrender."

 Chapter 229

    "Let''s surrender."


    Hearing Qin Yueyin''s words, the room suddenly became quiet.


    After a long time, Quan Xin said quietly, "isn''t this our surrender?"


    The others couldn''t help sighing and nodded secretly.


    you bet.


    In the history of the silver blood society, the silver blood society has never been so humble.


    The Jing family asked for money and they gave it to them.


    The Jings want a factory, and they give it to them.


    The Jing family wants people, and they also give them.


    Even the military and the imperial court didn''t go so far. They asked for money at most and cut their meat at most. The Jing family almost cut them in half this time.


    After so many days, they finally came back to their taste - in order to please LAN Yan, Jing Zhengwei was afraid that he had not truthfully told LAN Yan the assets of the silver blood club, and deliberately brought 500 temporary navies back to cut everyone''s meat and fat LAN Yan''s privacy!


    If you change a person... No, change a dog, you won''t do this!


    But even so, they endured it.


    The purpose of the silver blood society has also been achieved.


    The silver blood club was originally an organization of several businessmen, purely to prevent outsiders from bullying.


    And now no one really dares to bully the silver blood club.


    It''s just that the president of the silver blood club is bullying the members.


    From being bullied by outsiders to being bullied by your own people is also the progress of the times.


    So when Qin Leyin spoke of surrender, they did not feel ashamed, but sad.


    At this point, how can we surrender!?


    Do you want to run out and say that you are bullied by outsiders? No, you are bullied by the president, OK?


    We have nothing to fall!


    Qin Leyin seemed to have insight into their thoughts, opened the wine bottle he brought, drank a mouthful of tomato juice, shook his head and said, "not enough, not enough."


    "If you had surrendered, you wouldn''t be sad here. Because you know, Jing Zhengwei wants more, more."


    "In the past four days, Yin Minghong took over 156 factories and shops with the Linhai Navy and killed 63 people. In addition to listening to the gun factory outside the county, the core industries of other families are now under the jurisdiction of the Linhai Navy."


    "But," Qin Leyin looked around for a week, "you already know that Linhai army doesn''t care about factories and shops at all?"


    "But the Jing family didn''t send anyone to take care of it."


    "Yin Minghong promoted a worker on the spot, allowed him to make heavy profits, allowed him to have a future, allowed him to have power, and let a worker have the power to be in charge directly."


    "Now the factory is nominally managed by the Linhai army, but in fact, it is already managed by the workers themselves. The Linhai Navy only plays a role of supervision and deterrence. When there is a dispute between the workers and the supervisor, Yin Minghong will be there to solve the problem."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Qin Leyin spread out her hands and whispered three words: "sheriff''s house."


    Everyone was silent.


    "He is no longer satisfied to be a businessman. He wants to start with managing workers and meddling in political power." Qin Leyin said: "he can judge the grievances between workers today, judge the right and wrong of officials tomorrow, and form an army loyal to him the day after tomorrow."


    "I know what you are worried about. You are afraid that Jing Zhengwei wants to take away your industry, cut off your connection with workers, employees and slaves, and directly plunder the wealth you have accumulated for generations, right?"


    Someone sighed: "what young master Hongle said is very true. Jing Zhengwei''s move is really too much. He goes beyond us to directly let the workers'' supervisor have the power to obtain profit dividends, and let the workers have internal autonomy. If this goes on, they will only know that there are Jings and Linhai, but not our masters."


    LAN Jianbo also said: "only the name and tools can''t be fake. The sheriff''s office won''t protect our industry. The reason why we can let the workers work obediently is not because of the land deed, but because we can give him money, we can let him live and let him die. That''s why they are obedient."


    "Now we withdraw from the factory, and the worker supervisor promoted by Yin Minghong must only listen to the Jing family in order to make money. I can even guess the next development - the worker supervisor soon realized that if he could continue to stay, he would make more money. Because of the Jing family''s supervision, the supervisor did not dare to treat the workers harshly. As long as he gave enough money, the workers would be more willing to support the supervisor."


    "Over time, these workers'' supervisors will have an idea: they don''t want our owners to return to the factory. Therefore, they will encourage the workers and work together..."


    LAN Jian Bolton paused and thought, "there seems to be no suitable word for the occasion of this kind of businessman. As a result, Jing Zhengwei easily won the factories and shops in the city without a single soldier."


    "How can it!" someone immediately exclaimed, "the 88 chamber of Commerce will certainly not accommodate him -"


    "Why not?" Lan Jianbo asked, "the 88 chamber of commerce is still there, but we can''t stop him."


    "He just has a Navy now!"


    "In the future, he will have plenty of workers!"


    "How dare those Untouchables --"


    "What do they dare not do for money?"


    LAN Jianbo waved his hand: "they are no longer a group of Dalits who can buy, alienate and control! The Jing family has more experience in dealing with these people than you and I, and the Jing family has more means to control these people than you and I know!"


    "In the past, they dared to rebel with backlight elements in order to protect their little interests. Now the Jing family is willing to give away their interests and even take the lead in the charge. Why can''t they be devastated by the Jing family?"


    After some argument, everyone suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Originally, everyone only saw Jing Zhengwei''s involvement in power. After LAN Jianbo reminded them, they found that Jing Zhengwei had put a knife around their neck.


    There are three external forces in the world, namely power, money and violence.


    Now, with the support of the Linhai Navy, Jing Zhengwei has all three.


    Originally, they thought that when the Linhai Navy left, Jing Zhengwei had only money at most and might have some power.


    But even if the Jing family expanded to this point, they thought silver blood would be able to cope.


    But now their naive fantasy has been completely shattered: when the Linhai Navy leaves, Jing Zhengwei will only have more money, power and violence!


    "What should I do?"


    "Why don''t we hire assassins..."


    "Give up, the assassin will not accept the order to assassinate the president!"


    "Then we can only watch our family property disappear!"


    "That''s right."


    When everyone was noisy, Qin Le said coldly, "the only thing you can do now is to give all your possessions to Jing Zhengwei."


    "Give up your family, give up your property, and even give up your past status."


    "This is the real surrender."


    "Then I might as well die!" someone roared.


    Qin Yue smiled: "last time I had a party here, you seemed to have said something similar."


    The old man''s face was red and his head shook. "Now the situation is different. Last time we asked for money. This time Jingzheng Wei wants to fry the skin and bone the bones. Is it the way we should be put to retroaction?"


    "Why not?"


    Qin Leyin looked around for a week and said, "as the LAN family leader said, Jing Zhengwei''s intention is very obvious: rob your money, rob your store, and finally rob your workers. If it''s other times, of course, we have to use all means to resist, and now the problem is --"


    "We have no means to contain Jing Zhengwei."


    "In one day, the Linhai army will advance his plan one day."


    "When Linhai leaves, his plan will come to a successful end, and the workers will become his power. If xuanzhu county is a chessboard and we are chess pieces for fighting and alliance with each other, what Jing Zhengwei has done is to turn the whole chessboard into his own power."


    "From the beginning, when Jing Zhengwei and LAN Yan formed an alliance, as businessmen, we have lost all our wealth."


    Qin Leyin pointed to herself with both hands: "because businessmen can''t beat soldiers, but also politicians."


    The room was silent.


    Luo Zhen suddenly said, "what are the benefits of our surrender? If we don''t surrender, we will lose. If we surrender, we will lose. What''s the difference?"


    "I just said, as businessmen, we lost." Qin Leyin lowered his voice and made everyone listen carefully: "but we can still win."


    Quan Xin asked anxiously, "how do you win?"


    "If you can''t fight, then join them." Qin Leyin looked into the eyes of these businessmen: "you all know Jing Zhengwei''s purpose. He wants to achieve complete rule in business, politics and the army. Then the question comes - does he have so many people to help him rule Dongyang?"


    Other people''s eyes lit up.


    "He didn''t." Qin Le said with a smile, "of course, he can use former officials and officers or recruit new people, but isn''t it a better choice for us businessmen who have the ability but lose the factory and store industry than those old slickers who have been rooted for many years and new people who have no foundation?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Yeah.


    In employing people, rulers pay attention to "no fetters" and check and balance each other. Those officials and officers have been rooted for many years and are closely related to each other. Although they are easy to use, they will be deceived by the following.


    The new people who have no fetters at all are difficult to convince the public, or lack of ability.


    If at that time, these businessmen who have lost their basic plate will be Jing Zhengwei''s best talent warehouse. First, they can be used easily, second, they have no fetters in the military and political circles, and third, they have certain management ability.


    It seems reasonable to think about it!


    "So Jing Zhengwei''s real plan is like this," Qin Leyin said. "The Jing family first promotes the bottom workers as supervisors and replaces us as silver merchants. Then, with this momentum, they take over the bottom people of the whole county, and then start on the prefectural government and the army. At that time, Jing Zhengwei will use us losers and let us become his brothers in both military and political circles."


    "The merchant''s silver blood will die."


    "The silver blood Association of the military and government will usher in a new life."


    "This is Jing Zhengwei''s grand blueprint."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    After a while, someone couldn''t turn his head: "well, why don''t you just let us continue to stay in the merchant''s position, so that we will convince him..."


    "Isn''t this a very common means?" Qin Le said with a smile: "give you a slap first, and then give you a sweet jujube, and you will be determined to the ruler."


    "And it''s reasonable to say that if you don''t do so, Dongyang can''t usher in real reunification. Only when Jing Zhengwei breaks up and reorganizes the forces of all parties can Dongyang earth give birth to silver blood beasts."


    Quan Xin took out his double headed dragon pen holder, turned it twice and fell to the ground.


    "Qin Yueyin," he called his name, "is what you said true?"


    "Don''t you know what my relationship with Jing Zhengwei is?" Qin Le said with a smile: "by the way, I fully agree with this plan, and the Qin family is ready to sacrifice their family property. The business of businessmen has limits, and troubled times is the most unsuitable for businessmen. I hope I can become a capable minister forever, or..."


    "The founding hero who assisted the Lord Ming in unifying the world."


    founding hero.


    Many people breathe faster.


    Qin Leyin looked at them and said, "so, what''s your choice? Do you have to fight Jing Zhengwei until you are broken, or do you choose to surrender completely and wait for the opportunity to make another contribution in the future?"


    "I''d like to give you a final piece of advice: Jing Zhengwei, the general trend has become."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Qin Leyin was not in a hurry. He took out tomato juice and drank it. He heard someone sigh.


    "Anyway, I can''t fight the Jing family."


    Soon, the voice of the defeated dog sounded one after another:


    "If you take the initiative, you should still be able to keep some family property?"


    "Sure, there are so many people in our family. At least we should keep some money."


    "I don''t want to go to the army. Can I be the Chief Secretary of xuanzhu county¡°


    "Now the Chief Secretary of the Department is Hu yanjue, who is Jing Zhengwei''s future wife''s brother..."


    "What about my brother-in-law? Does he seem to be the kind of person who attaches importance to his relatives?"


    Qin Leyin looked at the three chamber of Commerce speakers sitting in the front.


    "What do you mean, LAN, Luo and Quan?"


    Quan Xin yawned: "I don''t care. Anyway, my uncle is Quan Yuan. Even if I have to work, I can''t turn to me. I''m a sign pushed out."


    Luo Zhen knocked on the table: "... The Luo family will be willing. We have no choice."


    Qin Le Yin nodded and looked at the calmest LAN Jianbo: "brother LAN, do you want to work for Jing Zhengwei with us?"


    LAN Jianbo glanced at the others and said coldly, "first of all, Qin Yueyin, I have endured you for a long time. Don''t say that name in front of me in the future."


    Everyone was stunned.


    I thought the LAN family was so backbone?


    At this point, how dare you still hard anal Jing family?


    Worthy of being a car factory, this head is more iron than a car!


    Many people secretly repent. LAN Jian Boming helped them break Jing Zhengwei''s plan, but they are still willing to become Jing Zhengwei''s chess pieces for survival and interests.


    In contrast, LAN Jianbo is really a young hero who knows everything, knows everything, and would rather die than surrender!


    Under everyone''s respect or surprised eyes, LAN Jianbo hugged his fist in the direction of Jingyuan, and said in a loud voice:


    "You should call him president Jing."


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Countless dirty words stirred in people''s hearts.


    Only Qin Yueyin showed a happy smile.


    The three major chambers of Commerce and more than a dozen medium-sized chambers of commerce were all deceived by what he described as "the rebirth of the silver blood society" in the bright future. Next, in the face of more rude actions by Jing Zhengwei, they will lie flat and accept any abuse, because they have new hope.


    All the obstacles in the plan disappeared.


    Now?


    Jing Zhengwei,


    It''s true. The general trend has become.

 Chapter 230

    "Nah, Nah, NAH."


    The cool morning wind blew the wind bell by the window, and the glittering morning light gently stroked the faces of the two people on the bed. Qinglan kept shaking Yueyu''s shoulder until Yueyu wiped the water at the corner of his mouth bleary eyed: "ah, are you going to have lunch?"


    "It''s only seven o''clock. It''s almost like getting up for breakfast. I haven''t gone to the newspaper yet."


    "Oh, have a nice trip." Yue Yu covered himself with a thin silk cool quilt, turned sideways to avoid the morning light shining on his face: "pull the curtains by the way, thank you."


    "Ah," Qinglan hugged Yue Yu''s neck and said softly, "after I woke up just now, I suddenly felt a little sick and greasy. It took a long time to get over, but I didn''t have a snack last night. Do you think I..."


    "Tired of living?"


    "Yes!" Qinglan was very energetic early in the morning: "a kind-hearted man taught me a lot of knowledge, such as vomiting, nausea and greasiness. These are the early symptoms of pregnancy..."


    "The kind-hearted man you said, is his surname MI and name die, less than 20 meters away from us?"


    "Don''t interrupt!" Qinglan is more and more confident these days, and dares to talk back to Yue Yu: "if I really have it, what do you think I should... Do?"


    "What to do?"


    "Yes or no?"


    "What?" Yue Yu opened one eye: "there are abortion techniques these days?"


    "You mean abortion." Qinglan said, "it''s been there for a long time. If you can''t have an abortion, xiangxuehai would have closed down... There are many methods of abortion. It''s said that large families will let medical officials have an abortion, and xiangxuehai basically uses drugs. After eating that kind of medicine, it''s gone directly, but if you eat too much, you can''t have another baby... I haven''t eaten it."


    "What do you want to ask?" Qinglan looked at Yue Yu warily.


    "Just out of curiosity, don''t be nervous." Yue Yu closed his eyes: "but you may not really have it. You''d better go to the doctor to check it first. There seems to be a doctor in Jingyuan... But I remember it''s an old man. You go to the doctor''s court to check it with a female doctor?"


    "What if there is?"


    "Yes... Let''s talk about it."


    Qinglan blinked and whispered, "don''t you want it?"


    Yue Yu opened her eyes and saw Qinglan''s cautious appearance. She rubbed her temples and sighed: "it''s better to say that she''s not ready than to think about it... I was sleeping soundly just now. You suddenly woke me up and asked me such an important life question. I''m not ignorant. It''s my blood."


    It feels like you play games all night after the college entrance examination, and then your mother wakes you up early in the morning and asks you whether you go to Peking University or Tsinghua University. If you haven''t recovered, you will say "I want them all". Cold-blooded people like Yue Yu can calmly say "wait until you get points".


    However, Qinglan didn''t have an excuse to indulge Yue Yu as before. He directly leaned against his neck and asked, "if you want, don''t want, what do you want to prepare?"


    "It''s not my life. You need it if you want it, and don''t want it if you don''t want it."


    "You''re not going to admit it!"


    "How did you hear that in my words?"


    Yue Yu saw that Qinglan seemed to be on top, so he directly hugged her and lay down: "I''ll call the medical officer to check for you later. I''ll continue to sleep during this period. When the medical officer confirms the results, I''ll tell you what I think, okay?"


    Qinglan struggled. After a while, she suddenly said softly, "let go of me. I''m going to the newspaper."


    "Don''t wait for the medical officer to check?"


    "I''ll go to the doctor myself."


    Somehow, Qinglan suddenly hopes that she can know the result earlier than the childe - whether the result is good or bad.


    Yue Yu opened her eyes, glanced at her and asked, "are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry. How can I be angry?"


    "Really? I thought I''d give you a gift if you were angry. I''ve got everything ready."


    Qinglan''s attention was instantly diverted: "what gift?"


    "In the quilt." Yue Yu''s hand moved in the thin silk cool quilt: "you can come in and have a look."


    Qinglan didn''t doubt him and went straight into the quilt. She thought she didn''t see the childe reach out for something. Where did this gift come from?


    Is it color Qinglan doesn''t think so. Childe still has the courage to challenge her, but if childe really wants to appease her by making color, she can accept it reluctantly.


    Seeing Qinglan getting into the quilt, Yueyu covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing a dull noise, Qinglan immediately opened the quilt, blushed and looked at Yue Yu, directly sat down on him and hit him with death. The powder fist attacked his back continuously. Every time he said an exclamation mark, he hammered: "childish! Disgusting! What a big person! How can you! So childish!"


    "If you don''t accept it, you can cheat me into the quilt and fart next time." Yue Yu pointed to his shoulder: "yes, right, right, right, right, right, right, right."


    "Ignore you, I''m going to the newspaper!"


    "Help pull the curtains, thank you."


    Qinglan angrily dressed up and changed clothes. When Yueyu was about to go to sleep, she went to open all the curtains and let the sun bask in the childish ghost. Then she deliberately slammed the door very loudly and walked away with her head held high.


    These days, Yue Yu has been staying at home, not because he is lazy, but for safety reasons. It''s not polite to say that as long as Yue Yu is cool, the whole situation in xuanzhu county is enough to subvert. Yue Yu is not a bold artist. How can he risk himself.


    It''s just that the whole Jingyuan is guarded by the Navy. Leyu even pays a high price to hire white haired assassins. Although the assassins never take the job of security guard, Leyu gives too much money. They can accommodate it - now there are three white haired assassins outside the Jingyuan. Once someone tries to climb over the wall and enter the Jingyuan, the white haired assassins will work.


    After Yue Yu paid the money, the assassin fish also hinted that if the money was doubled, the Assassins'' bottom line could be lower, such as assassinating the president of the chamber of Commerce other than listening home.


    There''s a discount!


    The second half price!


    50% off if you buy a set meal!


    The assassin organization is an organization that came for profit and died for money. Before, the assassin organization listed "not receiving orders from the silver blood Association" as its creed, just to keep the water flowing and not cause resentment from the silver blood Association, so as to obtain an endless stream of orders.


    ''don''t kill allies'' just sounds good, but the real meaning of the assassin''s creed is'' don''t kill Party A ''.


    Now people with a clear eye can see that Jing Zhengwei is the future co owner of Dongyang. Of course, the assassin organization doesn''t need to continue to care about the feelings of the silver blood club. In a few days, the silver blood club may be gone. On the contrary, Jing Zhengwei, a super gold owner, must be well attracted.


    However, Yue Yu naturally rejected the preferential recommendation of Assassin fish. Anyway, silver blood club is now equal to fish on the chopping board. He can handle it with a kitchen knife. Why use the magic weapons of assassins?


    And the same work, let day and night do it, no money!


    Is it bad to go whoring in vain?!


    "Children..."


    Qing Lan is so busy that Yue Yu can''t sleep. He sat up and thought, sat at his desk and began to write.


    But before long, Yin Minghong came to Jingyuan to find him. Yue Yu had to meet a man who didn''t sleep in early in the morning in Jixin other hospital. I''m afraid it''s not a hard man without nightlife.


    "President!" Yin Minghong closed the door, couldn''t help the excitement on his face, and smiled very foolishly: "we have won!"


    "Sit down first." Yue Yu added ice to the honey five flower tea and said casually.


    "You don''t know what happened to me this morning!" Yin Minghong walked up and down with a show off expression: "I was going to carry out the next plan today and inform the competent representatives of all factories and stores to prepare for the establishment of trade unions. Then I took people to the first factory and found that the original person in charge of the factory was also there. I thought they were looking for trouble, but they handed over the land lease to me and said that since we had to take care of it, we should carry it out to the end."


    "Sit down first."


    "There is more than one factory. I just ran to 13 factories. Except for two factories, the original principals of other workers were waiting nearby for me to come and take the initiative to give me the land deeds! I didn''t dare to take those land deeds myself, so I hurriedly came to Jingyuan and gave them to you. Here, these are them."


    Yin Minghong handed Le Yu a brown paper envelope. Le Yu opened it, looked at more than a dozen contracts inside, nodded and said, "well done. Sit down and talk."


    "Not only that!" Yin Minghong almost jumped up with excitement. "When I said to set up xuanzhu trade union, those former leaders said they had no opinions and were willing to follow our arrangements. Although the workers responded coldly, as long as the trade union was officially established, they felt the benefits of the trade Union and believed that they would become our solid supporters!"


    "After all, trade unions are new things. Before they get results, they naturally don''t know what trade unions mean to them. Sit down and talk slowly."


    "And, President, you know, I also --"


    "Sit down!"


    Yin Minghong trembled, sat down obediently and asked in some confusion, "president, why did you interrupt me?"


    "I can''t help it," Yue Yu said. "After all, I can''t break your leg."


    "Oh, no, it seems that I can break your leg. Anyway, there are medical officers..."


    Yin Minghong finally got his EQ online: "do you have any orders from the president?"


    "I didn''t, but I think you bastard wants to show off in front of me. I want to find you some work."


    Valiant record: "and what do you say to me? Why don''t you have a soul mate who can let you take off your armor and show your soft rib and make complaints about your achievements?"


    Yin Minghong was stunned: "yes."


    "Then go to that man."


    "I''ve looked for it."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    The air was suddenly embarrassed.


    After several seconds, Yin Minghong realized what he had just said and hurriedly said, "president, I don''t mean that..."


    "If you''re the second leader, we''ll contact you by letter in the future. Don''t come to Jingyuan if you have something to do, otherwise Qinglan''s misunderstanding will be bad." Yue Yu leaned back away from Yin Minghong and said, "let''s talk about business."


    "Well, get down to business, get down to business."


    "It''s such a second leader. I need you to visit and ask the parents of newborn children, investigate what kind of infant products can be bought in xuanzhu County, and bring me all the dairy products that can be bought in xuanzhu county."


    "Should factories and chambers of Commerce cooperate with you in your work?"


    Visit and ask newborn parents?


    Infant products?


    Dairy?


    Yin Minghong was stunned and asked in a low voice, "president, are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry. How can I be angry?"

 Chapter 231

    At noon, Chen Tianji teahouse in Waicheng district.


    "Since that son of a bitch with a surname of listening left, my waist is not sour and my legs are not painful. I feel energetic when I work!"


    "Ha ha, we are also there. We took a bastard factory director, replaced the old captain to take care of us, and settled all the wages owed to us once. Everyone is very energetic these days!"


    "Don''t insult the dog. The dog can understand people''s words, but people can''t understand dogs'' words. Those bastard factory directors can''t understand people''s words, and they can''t speak dogs and have to speak. Dogs are much smarter than them!"


    "Yes, that''s reasonable! Ha ha! You should contribute to the Youth Daily. Maybe you can earn some royalties!"


    "You are out of date. This is the latest content of the Youth Daily. I copied it. Hey, hey."


    Mu Qingmei listened to the chat of the workers nearby while eating cold fish skin and fried sauce to catch alkali water.


    Both the Youth Daily and the "industrial reform" plan have close ties with her, and she naturally has the qualifications to be proud.


    Although there is no actual covenant or even no meeting with each other, Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yinyin have carried out in-depth cooperation with Baiye, and Yin Minghong is the bridge and executor between the two sides.


    In the daytime, they called the plan of "promoting workers'' representatives to replace the heads of chambers of Commerce" the "industrial reform".


    In fact, at the beginning, many people thought that Jing Zhengwei just wanted to use the white night to achieve his purpose, not really improve the workers'' environment. He might even get rid of the mule and kill the donkey. After squeezing the value of the white night, he would abandon them as a rag.


    But they saw that Jing Zhengwei really completely delegated power to Yin Minghong, and even was willing to settle the arrears of workers - even if they used the assets of other chambers of Commerce - they gradually became convinced of Jing Zhengwei.


    I can''t help it. It''s too hard these years. They are like fertile soil living in the mud. Even if they try their best, they just slow down the speed of being polluted by the mud, and the mud is full of blooming sin flowers that absorb unlimited nutrition.


    Their clean soil can''t cultivate white night flowers at all.


    At this time, the foreign morning wind and evil soil "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin" appeared.


    In fact, people don''t agree with Yin Minghong''s cooperation with Yin Yinyin, but as time goes by, xuanzhu white night finds that Yin Yinyin has done many things they can''t do.


    The most successful one is the Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin!


    With Jing Zhengwei as a backer, the white night also ushered in the era of doing whatever they want. Among the workers in charge of 156 factories and shops, one-fifth are white night people, and one-third have expressed their longing for white night thought after testing.


    Just in the past few months, xuanzhu white night has ushered in an unprecedented expansion!


    The most obvious change is that at the small white night party a few days ago, the white night walkers changed their old sad faces and deep hatred faces. Their eyes were full of hope and enthusiastically discussed the details of the "industrial reform" plan and the follow-up response plan.


    Before, those elders would say "practice hard" every time they saw Mu Qingmei, but no one paid attention to Mu Qingmei at that party!


    They looked forward to Mu Qingmei so much because they had no hope, and Mu Qingmei represented the hope of the next generation; Now, they find that they can also glow the second spring. Naturally, they have no demand for mu Qingmei!


    It''s like the trumpet has been abandoned, and we can only count on the trumpet. Now we suddenly launch the washing service, so we will naturally pick up the trumpet and continue to play. The trumpet will hang up and develop itself!


    Mu Qingmei is very satisfied with this. She feels less guilty when fishing.


    At this time, a team of people near the Navy passed by outside the shop, and the voice in the teahouse became lower. The noise didn''t resume until the people near the Navy left.


    Suddenly someone asked: "... You say, how much money did they rob?"


    They didn''t say who they were, but everyone knew what he was asking.


    "There must be a lot. You see, those big bosses and lords are unwilling to give. They are willing to give money until Jing Zhengwei and his army rob Wanghai Gong and Wanghai Gong''s little daughter." another well-informed tea guest sneered: "it must be so much that they would rather cut off their children than their grandchildren."


    "After being robbed of so much money, can the bosses pay us in the future?"


    "What are you afraid of? Now it''s not the boss who pays us, but the supervisor who pays us."


    "Isn''t Wanghai''s daughter beautiful?"


    "It must be beautiful. Otherwise, why did Jing Zhengwei rob it? According to me, Jing Zhengwei must have robbed not only Wanghai Gong''s daughter, but also the good-looking daughters of other old men. I''m afraid they won''t all be sent to his house and be harmed by him."


    "Be the groom this night!"


    "Isn''t it!"


    "Can he do it?"


    "You don''t understand. Rich people can take medicine. I heard from the relatives of my uncle''s friend''s workmates that xiangxuehai has a medicine that can become lasting and powerful. It works like a machine in the factory for days and nights!"


    Everyone sighed, "I envy you!"


    "According to me, Jing Zhengwei is not a good thing," said a teahouse. "You see, he robbed the rich people in xuanzhu county with the Linhai Navy. Don''t interrupt. Do you think the rich people''s money has nothing to do with themselves? Wrong!"


    "The rich also have to spend money. The rich don''t spend money. What''s the difference between this money and shit? The rich can hire workers, servants and buy delicacies. Now Jing Zhengwei has taken their money with others. What should the rich do? They must spend less money."


    "If they spend less money, it means that someone must have lost their job. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "You look happy these days, but Linhai robbed not only the money of the rich, but also the money of xuanzhu County, that is, our money!"


    Other words may not be understood, but with the finishing touch of ''robbing our money'', everyone immediately turned their brains.


    "Yes!"


    "The navy is not a good thing, nor is Jing Zhengwei!"


    "How can there be good people among the rich?"


    "Don''t forget, when it comes to cannibalism, the Jing family used to be the most powerful!"


    "My neighbor''s daughter was sold to the Jing family by her gambler father. She died a few years ago..."


    "I heard that Jing Zhengwei used to be very lecherous..."


    Mu Qingmei was angry and wanted to correct Jing Zhengwei''s name loudly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Because there are many fabricated elements in the words of these tea workers, but they are generally correct.


    Jing Zhengwei helped Linhai steal money. He really robbed the assets of the whole xuanzhu county. Even if those assets have only the value of equivalents but no use value, it will greatly damage the economic situation of xuanzhu county.


    The reputation of Jing family and Jing Zhengwei can''t be refuted at all, and there''s no need for anyone to slander them.


    These star people exhausted their imagination and could not imagine the heinous crimes of the Jing family and the spotty and evil deeds of Jing Zhengwei himself in the past.


    They said that the rumors of small mischief were already washing the Jing family white.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for Jing Zhengwei, how could you have the money to come out for tea and dinner?" Mu Qingmei thought fiercely.


    How can the bottom workers have the money to go out for lunch? No, because of the settlement of arrears a few days ago, many workers are equivalent to making a windfall and spending money recklessly.


    The problem of workers'' arrears is quite serious in xuanzhu county. Which factory leader will not fill his own pocket? There are also reasons why workers hate factory owners, but they had no ability to bargain at all, and even could only please and pray for the mercy of the person in charge of the factory. Even so, the bottom workers just barely lived.


    Therefore, Mu Qingmei was angry for a while. She took a look at the workers'' sloppy face, rough skin and ragged clothes, and her anger disappeared.


    Instead, there is unlimited fighting spirit¡ª¡ª


    After the industrial reform, the xuanzhu trade union was established;


    Then, break up the patrol team, reorganize the criminal patrol guard and set up a worker guard team;


    After that, the slavery system was abolished, the "grace lock" on others was prohibited, and the "grace lock" was restricted to animal husbandry;


    There are also public trials of slave owners and capitalists, as well as old officials and old nobles;


    There''s still a lot to do, a lot.


    She will work with other white night walkers to transform their hometown into what they dream of.


    She wants everyone to know that Jing Zhengwei is a bad person, but not just a bad person.


    Mu Qingmei glanced at the people in the teahouse, manly threw down the meal money and left.


    You people who question Jing Zhengwei, wait!


    Slap your face in a few months!


    Hum!


    Mu Qingmei returned to the newspaper office, went to the editor in chief''s office on the third floor, pushed the door in and said, "sister Qinglan, let''s write a report for president Jing!"


    no way!


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    If you have to wait a few months, what''s the point?


    It''s fun to slap their faces tomorrow!


    "Ah?" Qinglan raised her head and looked at Mu Qingmei: "why?"


    Mu Qingmei sat down and said, "President Jing has done a lot of good things these days. I think we should write a report for him to let everyone have a correct understanding of President Jing."


    Huyan silk Luo, who was writing beside the desk, asked curiously, "what is the correct understanding? The great devil?"


    "No!" Mu Qingmei glanced at her: "I clearly mean good!"


    "I thought you were saying irony..."


    "No!"


    A few days ago, when Qinglan went to work, she would bring this beautiful girl with purity and charm. The people in the newspaper only knew that her name was Siro. She was the assistant of the chief editor and would not leave the chief editor''s office at ordinary times.


    But when she passed by and left with the editor in chief, the whole editorial office on the second floor would become silent, and everyone''s eyes moved with them, regardless of men and women, until they disappeared in the stairwell.


    Originally, Mu Qingmei thought that the beautiful girl was from the Jing family. She didn''t know that the quiet and lovely girl was the youngest daughter of Duke Wanghai and the real aristocratic eldest lady until she came home and mentioned it to Yin Minghong.


    As for why Qinglan took her to work


    Contact the information that Jing Zhengwei won''t come to the newspaper anymore. It seems that he has been staying at home


    Mu Qingmei doesn''t know anything and doesn''t dare to ask anything.


    "What''s wrong with President Jing?" Qinglan asked.


    Mu Qingmei said, "yes, I thought president Jing was a heinous villain as before. It sounds very uncomfortable. We all know that President Jing has changed a lot!"


    "So you are angry because of the misunderstanding of President Jing by outsiders, so do you want to clarify for president Jing?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Qingmei, you really protect President Jing''s reputation. Do you respect him very much?"


    "This..." Mu Qingmei thought and shook her head: "I can''t talk about respect, but compared with the past, he doesn''t give me such a bad impression."


    "What impression do you have of President Jing now?"


    "My impression of President Jing? I think President Jing is smart, rational, has a view of the overall situation, has great perseverance, dreams and good strength. Although he doesn''t sound good, he gets along well and is quite cute -"


    When Mu Qingmei talked about her impression of Jing Zhengwei, she glanced at Qinglan and found that the latter was staring at her with a smile.


    Suddenly, a cold attack hit my heart.


    Her intuition as a talented warrior made her say on a whim:


    "-- and sister Qinglan is a perfect match!"


    Qinglan''s face turned red: "hey? You, what are you talking about..."


    "Really, I think you are really matched. Sister Qinglan should also be written in when writing the report. If there is no sister Qinglan, President Jing will certainly not have the current achievements."


    "There is no such exaggeration..."


    "Yes, absolutely. Sister Qinglan, if you don''t let me write, I''ll eat fish skin until I die!"


    Seeing Qinglan embarrassed to lower her head, Mu Qingmei took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Almost gone.


    She finally knew that being a spy was really dangerous.

 Chapter 232

    When Mu Qingmei blew rainbow fart and his mouth was dry, Qing Lan nodded contentedly and crossed the topic.


    But for mu Qingmei''s suggestion, Qinglan shook her head: "Qingmei, your mind is very good, but now is not the time."


    "Why is it not the time?" Mu Qingmei was stunned. This outfit forced him to pay attention to the transfer and combination: "now it''s time to compare president Jing with other businessmen to let everyone know that silver blood merchants can''t, but President Jing is very good!"


    "If you have made progress, changed and done good deeds, you should spread them all over the streets, so that you can be reasonably grateful, so that President Jing can be more motivated to become a better person."


    Mu Qingmei''s idea is also the idea of most white night walkers.


    Although out of task allocation and professional needs, there must be some white night walkers as spy lurks who make unknown sacrifices for their ideals, white night will not turn these people into the dust of history. They issue internal newspapers every month to specifically publish the achievements of the dead white night walkers and the achievements of white night everywhere.


    If the external environment is bad and can not be known to the general public, it doesn''t matter, let only comrades know;


    If there is a lack of means of communication, it doesn''t matter, let only the local comrades know;


    If the secret of the task can''t be disclosed, it doesn''t matter. Remember it first and then spread it out.


    Although white night is now a secret organization, all members are looking forward to the moment when they can go on the stage of history openly. The merits and demerits of the past cannot be forgotten, because it not only represents the brilliant deeds of the pioneers, but also the source of the fighting spirit of the successors.


    The above is the official brief, and according to Mu Qingmei''s understanding, that is:


    If you can''t pretend to be forced to do good, it will be meaningless.


    In this dark night, everyone lingers and villains run amok. If you can shine, shine bravely, even if it is weak, even childish, even lonely, but someone will yearn for your light, follow your path and shine together.


    One day, the brilliance of human nature will illuminate the night, is for the white night.


    Although LAN Yan and others think that Bai Ye''s thoughts are childish and empty, in fact, the core of Bai Ye is self consistent. In a word, it is "good people have good returns". White night walkers who have made sacrifices for the people can also get positive feedback from the people and attract more people to participate in the just cause, so as to snowball more and more.


    In other words, white night is actually a late hero. If they are given a chance to develop, they will grow into giants sooner or later.


    So mu Qingmei was so worried, because in her opinion, now is the chance to let Jing Zhengwei roll the snowball. If the operation is good, Jing Zhengwei may not officially become a day Walker in a few days.


    Roll over, Jing Zhengwei!


    Qinglan smiled: "he is not the kind of person who will change his mind because of other people''s evaluation."


    Huyan Siro shook her head and said, "don''t compare yourself too much. If you compare, you''ll get up earlier. You get up earlier, I get up earlier, we¡°


    "Stop talking!" Mu Qingmei interrupted her directly. Since the Youth Daily published this doggerel, she had to listen to it at least a dozen times a day. People were numb when she heard it. Her good mood every day ended with hearing it.


    Mu Qingmei didn''t give up and continued to advise: "but President Jing will be happy when he sees the newspaper praising him? I remember he is such a vain... Um... A shallow man."


    "You changed a word and didn''t sound good." Qinglan looked at her angrily, but she nodded: "but one said, he is such a person."


    Most people in the outside world, even if they have seen Jing Zhengwei, basically have the impression of him as insidious and cunning, cruel and ruthless, thick faced and black hearted. They know how shallow this man is.


    Apart from other things, at the beginning, the discussion page of the Youth Daily was actually because someone wrote to the newspaper and sprayed Jing Zhengwei with vulgar and ugly things. Therefore, Jing Zhengwei refined these comments, and then asked the editors to attack them accurately and fight back acrimoniously.


    Qinglan also knows that childe''s move must have other deep meanings, and the discussion version has become a hot section now, but at the beginning, childe really just wanted to spray back the people who scolded him in public.


    As for those who blow childe, blow "Youth Daily" Rainbow fart letters.


    They are pasted on the display stand on the first floor of the newspaper office for all guests to look at.


    Very vain, very superficial, Qinglan also likes it very much.


    "So," Mu Qingmei blinked, "are we going to write president Jing''s report?"


    Qinglan shook her head: "then write the report as you say, but what do you think we can write?"


    "We can write -"


    Mu Qingmei suddenly got stuck.


    Yeah, what do you write?


    Jing Zhengwei, seduced by the "Yin Yin Yin Yin", turned back and became an ally of the white night?


    Jing Zhengwei will be grateful to draw a line with them immediately.


    Write about Jing Zhengwei and "Yin Yin Yin" to help burn half the city in the daytime?


    Therefore, the unemployed workers must be grateful to Mu Qingmei for her just speech.


    It is precisely because Jing Zhengwei is cruelly persecuting silver businessmen that the treatment and environment of workers are improved? Or to put it bluntly, the reason why the worker supervisor can be the person in charge and why you can get the debt is the gift of master Jing Zhengwei?


    I always feel that something is wrong


    "Did you find out?" Qinglan said, "although the childe is very busy, very hard and has done a lot of things, not everyone can understand him - I can''t either."


    "What''s hard to understand?" Mu Qingmei felt confused: "isn''t president Jing trying to make Dongyang better?"


    Huyan Silk Rose raised her chin with her palm and couldn''t help saying, "he helped Linhai rob us of our money. This is called making Dongyang better?"


    "Don''t interrupt when adults talk!"


    "I''m not young!"


    "You..." Mu Qingmei looked at her and felt that she had no way to oppose this sentence. She decided to attack her personally: "aren''t your shoulders sour? I know a medical officer who is good at treating shoulder pain. Would you like to introduce him to you?"


    Huyan silk Luo was stunned: "how do you know my shoulders are sour? Good, good."


    Am I ridiculing too obscure... While Mu Qingmei was meditating, Qinglan took off her glasses and said calmly, "Siro''s view is basically the view of most people now. To tell you the truth, I don''t trust childe as much as you do Qingmei. It''s understandable that others don''t trust him."


    Mu Qingmei nodded: "indeed, President Jing doesn''t have many places to blow now, but there are many black spots... Obviously he has done a lot. Why?"


    "Just like you eat," Qinglan said. "You eat eight steamed stuffed buns before you are full, but the first few steamed stuffed buns won''t make you feel much, and the latter ones will have a very obvious sense of fullness."


    "Isn''t the front steamed stuffed buns meaningless? Of course not. It is the foreshadowing of the front steamed stuffed buns that makes the back full."


    Mu Qing blushed: "sister Qinglan, how do you know I want to eat eight steamed stuffed buns..."


    "Ah? I said it casually..." Qinglan said with a smile: "I actually envy people with a good appetite. Childe often asks me to eat more. He says I''m too thin and should have more meat."


    "Hum, what he said about long meat should mean that?" Mu Qing glanced at Huyan silk Luo.


    "Maybe." Qinglan also glanced.


    Huyan Siro felt inexplicable: "I don''t eat much, and I''m not fat!"


    Having understood that it was impossible to wash Baijing Zhengwei at present, Mu Qingmei put her head on the table and said softly, "Hey, it''s annoying. Although President Jing is not a good man, I''m always unhappy for him when I think he can''t show off when he has done so many things."


    Qinglan comforted: "don''t worry. Think about it. It takes a few minutes to spread the pancakes, spread the eggs, spread the seafood sauce and sprinkle some sesame seeds; it takes an hour to make a grilled fish; it takes a week to publish a newspaper; it takes ten months to have a child. Good things are very hard, so happiness is so expected."


    "Hmm!" Mu Qingmei nodded heavily. Seeing the tenderness in Qinglan''s eyes, she was suddenly embarrassed.


    Now she suddenly realized that when it comes to Jing Zhengwei, isn''t Qinglan the most interested person?


    White night people are not fools. Before, they thought that Qinglan endured humiliation, just because they didn''t believe that someone would have a good impression on the residue of the world. However, with the close cooperation between Bai Ye and Jing Zhengwei and the repeated maintenance of Jing Zhengwei by Yin Minghong, who is about to become a loyal dog of the Jing family, people gradually realize that "Yin Yin Yin" Qinglan may really like Jing Zhengwei.


    Mu Qingmei is the fastest person to accept this reality. She used to think that Qinglan was worried about gain and loss because she was afraid of lurking in the Jing family, but now when she looks back, this is not the typical symptom of girl lovesickness!


    She Mu Qingmei is also a person who has read many love novels!


    Her love knowledge is very rich!


    The reason why Qinglan works so hard in the newspaper office is not only because she loves the job, but also because she can help Jing Zhengwei?


    As soon as Mu Qingmei put forward this proposal, Qinglan immediately denied the plan with reason, which shows that she had long wanted to clarify Jing Zhengwei''s reputation.


    Mu Qingmei thought of it, so did she; Mu Qingmei didn''t think about it. She must have thought about it.


    She cares about that man more than anyone else.


    "Sister Qinglan, do you want to go to damenshi street today?" Mu Qingmei asked: "I really want to eat Douhua -"


    "Not today." Qinglan shook her head: "I''m going to a medical lawsuit today."


    "Medical lawsuit?" Huyan siruo asked suspiciously, "isn''t there an exclusive medical officer in the Jing family? Besides, Jing Zhengwei wants to find a medical officer. Shouldn''t it be the medical officer who goes to Jingyuan?"


    "But I have some questions to ask the female medical officer." Qinglan sat on the chair and shook: "I don''t know if there is a female medical officer on duty today..."


    "Female medical officer? I know!"


    Mu Qingmei blinked: "I know a female medical officer who has a good relationship and good skills. Let me take you to her? Hey, don''t you have a sour shoulder? You can also go to her."


    "I don''t call Hello!" huyansiloh said angrily, "is the medical officer you know reliable? Isn''t it a wild medical officer?"


    Mu Qingmei said truthfully, "she is indeed a wild doctor, but she often goes to the inner city to see her lady. Maybe you have been treated by her."


    "What''s the doctor''s name?"


    "Wen Hong."

 Chapter 233

    In the evening, the orange sunset renders xuanzhu County as red wine. When the factory gets off work and the storytellers go to the stall, the nightlife of xuanzhu county is about to begin.


    At the gate of Jingyuan, Yin Minghong''s face hurt.


    "President, I made a mistake. As for you -"


    "As for, very as for." Yue Yu, next to the steel door frame just changed a few days ago, browsed the data collected by Yin Minghong for a day: "in fact, there are many women''s dependents in Jingyuan. It''s really not good for you to often go in and out of Jingyuan. I''m also thinking of you. You say that you are a big girl with yellow flowers and often go in and out of Jingyuan. Others will think you''re not clean."


    The adjective "unclean" is too childlike... Yin Minghong pulled his mouth: "OK, even if you don''t let me in, you can''t come out, if they hire flying Assassin -"


    "Aren''t you standing in front of me? There are really flying snipers. With your body delaying time, I must have time to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m teasing you." Yue Yu sorted out the data: "I''m actually waiting for talents to come out. Don''t be amorous. Go home and cook if you have nothing. Jingyuan doesn''t have your dishes and chopsticks."


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to stand here and wait..."


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    All right, Yin Minghong shut up.


    However, he did not leave, but stood silently in front of Yue Yu, blocking bullets that might come from the outside world for Yue Yu.


    "You are so free, do you want to work overtime?"


    "I don''t like eating with men. Don''t think about it."


    "I said you''re not young. Don''t you want to start a family?"


    Yin Minghong said after a moment of silence: "Dongyang is uneven. Why is home..."


    "Copy, copy, you''ll know to copy the famous words and sentences of the Youth Daily!" Yue Yu reached out and rubbed Yin Minghong''s hair: "you don''t rely on the cover of the youth daily to help you sleep every night?"


    "No!"


    "Your answer is so decisive and strange. It''s all men. Don''t be shy."


    "Really not!"


    "Do you particularly like the cover of five big men and five beautiful girls?"


    "Isn''t there only one?"


    As soon as Yin Minghong spoke, he said it was bad.


    However, Yue Yu didn''t chase him and make fun of him while he was winning. He just picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "calculate the time to cultivate feelings. Now you can almost confess to the person you like."


    Yin Minghong was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Yue Yu didn''t answer, "the people I''m waiting for are coming."


    A car came on the flagstone Road, followed by a team of Pro Navy. Yue Yu and Yin Minghong watched the car go slower and slower, and finally stopped directly on the road.


    "There''s no oil."


    "Or the engine may be broken."


    When the door opened, Qinglan in blue clothes got off and turned to see Yueyu next to the door. She waved to Yue Yu and walked back with a small bag humming a tune.


    As she walked, her pace grew larger and faster, and soon became a fast step. Then she trotted. At last, when she was about to reach the door, she was almost at the speed of sprint, and opened her hands to Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu hugged her in circles. Mu Qingmei, Hu Yansi Luo, and Yin Minghong, who stood next to her, all felt a little unable to open their eyes.


    Wow, how flash, how full!


    I shouldn''t be here, I should be in the car!


    They finally turned enough. Yue Yu put down Qinglan and saw her jump and excitement on her face.


    "I''m back!"


    "Welcome back."


    Yin Minghong reminded him with low EQ: "president, please go back quickly. It''s dangerous outside."


    "Hey?" Qinglan looked surprised at this time: "you are the second leader!"


    I was standing with the president just now! The body is almost together!


    Can''t you see it?


    Yue Yu''s eyes looked at the two women following him and slightly raised his eyebrows: "editor mu, why are you here?"


    Mu Qingmei wanted to say ''it''s none of your business'', but looking at the woman with happiness on her face, and Yin Minghong was nearby to'' supervise the work on site '', she could only swallow her breath and explain: "I accompanied sister Qinglan to see a medical officer, and sister Qinglan said she would invite me to dinner..."


    "The second leader, you are responsible for inviting her to Tianfu restaurant for dinner! Qinglan, let''s go -"


    Qing Lan took Yue Yu''s hand and shook it around. Tian Tian said with a smile, "Qing Mei has helped me a lot. Don''t do this to her."


    "... all right." Yue Yu waved to Mu Qingmei, "but first, you can only have a table with Siro later."


    "?" Huyan Siro looked confused and felt offended.


    "Hey, don''t worry." Qinglan looked at Yin Minghong: "it''s so coincidence. Don''t you invite the second leader to dinner together?"


    Yue Yu shook his head: "unfortunately, the second leader comes to Jingyuan at least once a day. If he invites him to dinner every time, he can live directly."


    Yin Minghong: "I think this suggestion is OK."


    "Pay attention to discretion. It''s advice if you tell me. I''ll tell you it''s an order."


    "In accordance with the president''s order."


    "My order is that you go away immediately..."


    Qinglan asked, "the second leader, you were at the door with the childe just now. Is there anything to discuss?"


    "Nothing." Yue Yu shook the information in his hand: "I just asked him to conduct a market survey on infant products and drinking milk?"


    Everyone was stunned. Baby products, drinking milk?


    "The conclusion is that it''s not worth mentioning." Yue Yu shook his head: "the infant industry can be said to have no foundation. The baby products of large families are customized by looking for servants or shops, that is, wearing clothes. There are no diapers, pacifiers and prickly heat powder."


    "The same is true for drinking milk. There are only dairy products such as cheese in Dongyang district. Fresh milk sources only exist in northern areas such as the sky and Youyun. Dongyang does not have them."


    "Not to mention education. Rich and noble people invite sir. The elementary school textbooks issued by Huiyao court are literate."


    "Although it is relatively extensive, the infant mortality rate of Huiyao children is not high, but I have high requirements for myself. Therefore, if we raise children, we should prepare supplies, food and textbooks in advance..."


    Yin Minghong, Mu Qingmei, Huyan siruo, the Mi Die who got off the bus behind, and the nearby guard were all staring at Yue Yu''s boasting.


    No, just what he said was confusing enough, and the person who said these words was Jing Zhengwei, President of the silver blood Society - this is a brand-new material that can be put into the "human confusion reward" in the new section of the Youth Daily.


    Seeing that Yue Yu was going to talk at length, Qinglan had to interrupt him dryly: "actually not."


    "Huh?"


    "I checked with the medical officer, but I didn''t."


    Yue Yu scratched his head, "I see your face was happy just now. I thought..."


    Qinglan hugged him around the neck. "The medical officer said that the pregnancy rate of wuzhe was relatively low, and my physique was not as good as yours, so it was more difficult to conceive. I felt a little sick this morning, maybe because I slept less these days."


    Although the conception rate of martial arts is relatively low, this low is actually relatively speaking - the reproductive ability of all Huiyao people is relatively low.


    As the price of not invading all diseases, everyone can at least live healthily to the age of 50. Huiyao people''s metabolic rate is abnormally high, and the decline of reproductive ability is one of them. The warrior''s metabolic rate is higher than that of ordinary people, and their reproductive ability is naturally worse, but we don''t stop practicing tactics¡ª¡ª


    If you practice tactics diligently, you can live to 70 years old healthily; If you don''t practice tactics, you begin to wither and get sick at the age of 50. Dogs have a clear distinction between what is light and what is important. As for the genetic instinct of reproductive ability, it can be suppressed by survival instinct.


    Therefore, almost all Huiyao people have children in their twenties. It''s no use getting married early. Super metabolism directly kills the germ cells of young people. It''s possible to reproduce only when Huiyao people''s physical quality reaches its peak.


    The martial arts have stronger metabolism, so this peak comes later, at least after the age of 25.


    "Then you should practice your tactics well in the future, even if it''s not for this, it''s also for your health." Yue Yu said, "but it''s good. We can still live a long time in the two person world, which is a waste of the child care preparation plan I spent a whole day..."


    "Yes."


    Yue Yu reminded: "also, the medical officer also suggested that you should sleep well at night. Do you understand?"


    Qinglan said proudly: "I don''t accept her suggestion!"


    "Tut."


    Huyan Siro asked curiously, "sister Qinglan, why don''t you sleep well at night? Have you lost sleep?"


    Yin Minghong glanced at the street outside and urged, "president, please go in quickly. Don''t stay at the door. I feel that the flying flower warrior is coming..."


    "Childe, let''s go." Qinglan pulls Yue Yu into Jingyuan. Yue Yu looks at her with curved eyebrows and eyes and a smile on her face. She can''t help asking:


    "Qing Lan, what are you happy about? I think you haven''t stopped laughing since just now."


    "Guess?"


    "The sales volume of Youth Daily reached a new high?"


    "No."


    "Did you pick up the money?"


    "No."


    "You see your enemy is unlucky."


    "Neither!"


    Qinglan shook her head and whispered in his ear, "I finally understand why you cried that night."


    Yue Yu blinked: "huh?"


    "So no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you to the end." Qinglan raised their hands tightly and said seriously, "until death separates us¡°


    Yue Yu looked into Qinglan''s eyes and nodded gently, "until death separates us."


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the atrium of Jingyuan. The flat white floor is like a red carpet, and the front two seem to be covered with light magic red yarn.


    Mu Qingmei followed, looking at Yin Minghong, who still didn''t relax his vigilance, with Huyan Siro full of longing and envy, and the two lovers who were shining in "Buling Buling".


    She looked up at the sky and a smile gradually appeared on her face.


    The birds were startled and the sea was full of waves.


    And the sun is gone, and the silver blood is no longer.


    Thousands of lights, dark candles and bright night.


    Dawn is coming and Dongyang is rising.


    May everyone''s life always be like this moment and everything be well.

 Chapter 234

    "It''s sunny." Yue Yu stood under the black umbrella and sighed looking at the sunny sky.


    The sun is so hot that even Huiyao people can''t stand it. You know, Huiyao people''s demand for light is extraordinary. Under the sun, it is equivalent to obtaining the gain effect of "full attribute + 20%. However, at noon in midsummer, Huiyao people also hide under the eaves and shade of trees to enjoy the cool.


    It is precisely because of the sensitivity of people''s spiritual power to the sunlight that once the sunlight crosses a certain limit, the originally beneficial light will also be painful. If people are fields and the sun is cattle, the sunshine in the middle of summer is undoubtedly enough to destroy the fields.


    Therefore, noon is a natural rest time. Even silver businessmen will not force people to work at noon. After all, the benefit reducing effects such as shock and fatigue caused by working at noon are enough to greatly reduce the work efficiency in the afternoon.


    There is an old saying in Huiyao that "the original shape will be revealed in the sun at noon". It sounds like the secret of killing demons, but it is actually used to describe the army. Let the army bask in the sun at noon to know the military literacy and training level of soldiers.


    According to this standard, the army in front of Yue Yu is obviously not very good. It has completely failed to reach the legendary level of "sweating like people do not move, and the heart is like water before carrying weight". It not only sighed and fanned itself one by one, but even asked loudly, "captain, when can I drink water? I''m so thirsty!"


    "You let me pee for you!" after Xisha turned back and scolded. The man next to the soldier immediately said, "Captain, you let me drink, and I''ll let him drink hot!"


    "Captain, you let me drink water. I couldn''t digest fish and shrimp two days ago. I can let him drink fresh!"


    "Get out of the way, captain. You know me. I like sugar water best. If you let me drink water, I can make him drink sweet."


    "Grass, you guys, it''s useless for me to draw water for you..."


    Although it was noisy, no one moved the water bag around his waist. These swearing Pro Navy scolded the captain, but their bodies were quite honest by several trucks, without any idea of leaving their posts without permission.


    Wan Xisha said simply and honestly, "President Jing, these kids are not sensible. They don''t go up and down. Don''t be general with them..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m the one who bothered you." Yue Yu said with a fist. "Then I won''t say any nonsense. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Wan Xisha saluted with a fist: "I don''t live up to the trust of general LAN and President Jing."


    Behind wanxisha, there are more than a dozen full loaded carriages, surrounded by 400 Pro Navy, which are divided into front, middle and rear armies. They are closely guarded and airtight. Anyone who dares to approach will be warned and targeted by the pro Navy.


    Today is the day when the Linhai Navy sets out to transport military expenses.


    The military budget was already raised two weeks ago, but because of LAN Yan''s agreement with Yue Yu, the 500 provisional Navy will continue to stay at the platform of the villa to help Yue Yu in xuanzhu county to help him "commit crimes", "commit crimes and crimes" and "eliminate good and evil".


    With the complete surrender of xuanzhu silver blood, the chambers of commerce are seemingly divorced and scramble to send their daughter to Leyu... No, send their name to Leyu. The silver blood association has now existed in name only.


    Two days ago, Leyu also held a silver blood meeting to test everyone with the matter of "establishing a trade union". As a result, everyone''s response was "uh huh," "the president made sense," "Whoever disagrees with the president is going to have a hard time with LAN Jianbo." Leyu was always comforted and couldn''t help praising the general knowledge of the silver blood people.


    There was no room for the silver blood society to resist. The Heyang army was defeated, and the sheriff''s office looked at the sea. The two military forces in xuanzhu County, the criminal guards and patrols, were also under the control of Yueyu. The Linhai Navy no longer needed to stay in xuanzhu county.


    Although Yue Yu also wanted to use the 500 troops for his own use, he knew that Lan Yan would not allow it, and he did not have the wonderful charm of LAN Yan''s "special attack on men", so he had to watch the pro Navy pack up and leave.


    However, the Linhai Navy did not go away. They also left 100 people in xuanzhu County, mainly to protect the life safety of Jingyuan and Yueyu.


    In fact, wanxisha wants to keep more people, but military spending is obviously more important. It''s not easy for him to squeeze out 100 people.


    "Ready to go!" after Xisha shouted, the lazy coastal army began to check their equipment and load their guns. A small group of fast knife sergeants also began to slide on the hot earth with fast knife boots to investigate the front for the army.


    "Then president Jing, we have to go."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Wan Xisha hesitated and touched his beard. Finally, he made up his mind and said in a low voice, "President Jing, if you have anything to do, just tell Xiao Qian. Although he is young, he handles affairs quickly and can command people."


    Small money is the captain of the 100 people who stayed. Yue Yu nodded: "don''t worry, I always use women as men and men as animals. Don''t be afraid. I''m sorry."


    "Hahaha, yes, the young man should practice hard," Wan Xisha nodded and said, "but Xiao Qian is also a hard-earned man. He lost his father and mother when he was young and joined the Linhai Navy when he was young. Although he is young, he has been a soldier on the Sun Coast for ten years, but his talent is not good and his combat skills are generally practiced..."


    "Mm-hmm." Yue Yu was a little unclear, so how did he suddenly enter the story of memory killing? Wanxisha wants me to find a father and mother for captain Qian to experience his family affection? Or do you want him to recognize me as a father?


    "The rest of the people left behind are almost the same as Xiaoqian. They are all the leftovers of a full family. So... President Jing, have I made it clear?" Wan Xisha held these words very hard, and an embarrassing blush appeared on his rough face.


    "You have made it clear." Yue Yu said with a smile, "I also understand."


    Wanxisha means that the 100 people left behind are all rootless duckweeds. They don''t have a particularly strong demand for going back to CHENFENG. If Yue Yu gives good conditions, they can stay in xuanzhu county.


    Wan Xisha also knows that Yue Yu wants to prepare for the new army, but in this situation, Yue Yu can only recruit the disabled soldiers of Heyang army at most, but Yue Yu, the group of officers of Heyang army, is certainly not ready to take over.


    Any new army has a lot of trouble at the beginning. The biggest problem is how to make the recruits quickly enter the state of veterans. The Huiyao regular army has a "new person guidance mechanism" similar to the spiritual sea, and the new army obviously does not have such details.


    Although it is not impossible to practice, the maximum limit is the level of the patrol team - that is, you can bully the common people and die decently in the face of the regular army.


    However, if Leyu has the 100 people in the Navy, it can use this as the backbone to form a new army. Both the forming speed and the upper limit of the army will be greatly improved. Although there is still no guidance mechanism like spirit sea, the efficiency will not be much worse if elite players bring new players.


    Yue Yu understood Xi Sha''s kindness as soon as he turned his head, and asked with a smile, "but will general LAN have a problem?"


    Wan Xisha didn''t guess LAN Yan''s mind or boast, but said seriously, "I''ll try to persuade general LAN!"


    After reading Xisha, Yue Yu was different from the appearance of a rough and uneducated man. He was unexpectedly careful and cautious. He never made his own decisions and paid attention to details everywhere. He didn''t blindly pressure or win over the sergeants, but walked out of his own unique military style.


    "If there is no accident, you will become Lanyan''s confidant after you go back this time."


    "Hee hee, then accept president Jing''s valuable words."


    "Speaking, I''ve always wanted to ask one thing," Le Yu said, looking at the Linhai Navy that has begun to move forward in front of him. "If LAN Yan really let you rob Dongyang, what reaction do you think the Linhai Navy will have? You can''t answer, but I don''t want you to deceive me."


    "I don''t know." Wan Xisha answered neatly.


    "Why?"


    "How can I know what didn''t happen?" Wan Xisha looked at Yue Yu and said seriously: "when general LAN first came to take charge of the sun coast defense, we were all afraid whether he would be cronyist, whether he would enrich his own pockets, and whether it would reduce everyone''s food level..."


    "When the three armed forces were just integrated, we were also afraid that he would only send us to fight hard battles in order to win over the officers of other factions and allow others to preserve their strength."


    "However, nothing we worried about happened. General LAN, we will never be wronged."


    "So at other times, we are also willing to be wronged for him."


    After that, Xisha turned and left, followed the leaving Pro Navy convoy, shouted at the top of his voice, "if you get some sun, you''ll chirp. Children can drink water when you get to the rest place. Anyone who dares to drink more water before that, just wait for urine tomorrow!"


    Watching the Navy convoy gradually turn into a black spot and disappear on the horizon, Yue Yu turned his head and asked, "you should understand why you want to give this money?"


    Yin Minghong, who held the umbrella, looked grim: "the morning wind is close to Dongyang, and there will be a war sooner or later. Linhai... I''m afraid we can''t catch up in a few years."


    The reason why the pro Navy chose to start at noon was that it took them two days to arrive at the pro Navy station. Although it is said that Lan Yan can attack xuanzhu in one day, it refers to the forced army without supplies. After Xisha, they have to transport what can be called "huge" military expenses. It is very fast to go back in two days.


    In order to prevent accidents and traditions, coupled with the lack of infrastructure support, they finally chose to march during the day and rest at night, and it takes them most of the day to go to the next town where they can rest.


    If they start early in the morning, they will arrive at noon, but at that time, they must be tired and at great risk; Instead of starting at noon and arriving in the evening, with the gradual reduction of temperature and sunshine, their physical strength can be maintained above the qualified level in the whole process, and they can also resist the raid.


    In addition, the Navy''s dry food and drinking water were prepared by themselves these days, and even the Jing family could not intervene. They will not eat any other food except the food and water prepared by themselves these two days to ensure safe intake.


    That''s why the troops near the sea dare not drink water while shouting thirsty, because they will be gone.


    In fact, these details are nothing. At most, they reflect the personal ability of wanxisha. What''s terrible is that his men can really abide by these military orders... Thinking so, Yue Yu can understand the tragic defeat of Heyang army.


    Although he has never seen Heyang army, how can he be better than the pure capitalist thugs trained by silver blood?


    "If you see the gap, you should work hard."


    Yue Yu got into the car. Yin Minghong sat up very consciously. Yue Yu gave him a white look: "isn''t today the day when the trade union was founded? Don''t you roll over roundly?"


    "In the morning, because everyone has to work, the first workers'' meeting of xuanzhu is held in the afternoon, and workers can take their children to have a look. As the future echo says, education should be started from a child." Yin Minghong said: "it''s inconvenient for me to come forward, but the person in charge of the meeting is a day and Night Walker. The president can rest assured."


    Yue Yu nodded. Indeed, even if Yin Minghong did many things, he was also the spokesman of the president of the silver blood Association and the running dog of the Jing family. Although the workers respected him, they were more afraid.


    In order to maintain the purity of the trade union, it is best to let the worker himself preside over it.


    As the vehicle started, the engine began to roar. Yue Yu looked at the pedestrians on the street in the outer city and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, they are all very good." Yin Minghong said: "chambers of commerce such as Qin family even take the initiative to provide convenience for the resumption of factory production. These days, they do not try to intervene in the operation of the factory, but are responsible for trade routes, send caravans and transport goods to other places for sale."


    Even if half of the city is burned into white land, the goods produced by xuanzhu county are far from what xuanzhu county can eat. This is also a disadvantage of Leyu plan - although he can make normal transactions between xuanzhu County factories, he can''t interfere with the business between xuanzhu county and the outside world.


    Le language cuts off the connection of various chambers of Commerce to the factory, which is also equivalent to cutting off the contacts of the factory. Without the endorsement of the old chamber of Commerce, factory goods almost have to start over if they want to be sold elsewhere.


    The pianist and their voluntary surrender can be said to have filled the last loophole in the plan.


    Although xuanzhu county was cut a large piece of meat by Lanyan, its muscles and bones were not damaged. Next, it only needs to resume production, and then it can start to carry out reform. Those silver traders, after squeezing their last little value, can throw them away as rags.


    However, the more active and clever old interest groups such as Wanghai Gong and Qin family can''t stay. It depends on whether their personal efforts can keep up with the progress of the times


    "Listen to home?"


    "They... Are selling a lot of guns and weapons recently." Yin Minghong frowned and said, "I once tried to find them and said they wanted to buy a batch of guns and weapons. They simply agreed and asked me when I wanted them and could pay a deposit in advance."


    Yue Yu blinked: "I haven''t made any moves yet. I''m kneeling at home?"


    Willing to sell guns to them, it''s almost like surrendering - you handed me the knife, and you said you were not waiting to be slaughtered?


    "My family has been very calm these days. They have been busy shipping. They almost ignore the factory we took over."


    "It feels like they have some conspiracy..." Le Yusi said: "well, the second leader, you go to listen to the family in a few days and ask them to hand over the control of the gun manufacturing factory. It is said that the formation of the new army needs guns. You can''t let the listener bear the gun manufacturing expenses of the new army alone, so the manufacturing factory was confiscated and let everyone bear the pain together."


    Yin Minghong looked speechless and thought, what''s the difference between this and prying open other people''s ancestral graves and coffins and saying to other people''s ancestral bodies, "the dead rest in peace, no offense?"¡ª¡ª Not only rob your factory, but also thank me!


    "Will this force them..."


    "Then you take the one hundred soldiers to the Navy. I believe it will be cold to listen to the family watching them. They will soon calm down and help them cool down."


    "He is worthy of being president Jing. He speaks well."

 Chapter 235

    Qi bajiu grabbed his niece and nephew and waited for the Jing family''s car and armed bodyguard to cross the street before taking them across the street into the Boulevard.


    "Second uncle, I want to eat small strings!"


    "Second uncle, I want to buy a windmill!"


    "Second uncle, I want to eat Longxu candy!"


    "Second uncle, I want to eat too!"


    Qi bajiu said happily, "buy, buy, buy all!"


    He is now the supervisor of a grace lock factory. Although the Profit Dividend in the first month has not been paid yet, it may not be much, but all his previous salary arrears have been settled. His big brother and sister-in-law have advised him to save some money and maybe he can build a house in a few months.


    Today is the founding meeting of the trade union. Qi bajiu doesn''t know what he does, but the supervisors of each factory have to go, and the workers can go. There is free plum soup on the site. Today, the factories in the whole county have a half day rest.


    Hey! Free plum soup! Who won''t go!


    Not only the workers, but also their families. Qi bajiu''s eldest brother and sister-in-law run a ghost stall. They don''t have time to take care of their children during the day. They are entrusted to their neighbors. Today Qi bajiu is free, and he loves these two little ghosts very much, so he takes them to see the world.


    The venue of the meeting was an old factory in the outer city. There was a lot of space inside. When Qi bajiu came, he saw that it was full of people. Everyone gathered in small groups to chat in small circles. There were men and women, old and young. Many female workers also brought children. The cry of children filled the whole space and there was noise everywhere.


    Qi bajiu took two little devils to find his workmates. The children brought by the workmates were playing scissors, stone and cloth. It was a small game invented by Mr. Shu Ren, the author of future echo. As soon as it appeared, it became an entertainment for poor children. Two little devils saw them guessing boxing and joined them to play together.


    "Brother Qi, what exactly did this meeting come from?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "When will there be sour plum soup? I''ve brought all my bowls."


    "But brother Qi, aren''t you the supervisor? You don''t know?"


    "If the supervisor is not in charge, will I still sit with those big people? How can those with golden keys take care of my mud legs? Anyway, I just bring those two little devils to have sour plum soup. Hello, brother Liu, are you reading the Youth Daily? Give me one."


    "Brother Qi, can you read?"


    "Hey, I was very serious when I was in elementary school!" Qi bajiu took over the newspaper and said, "and what the newspaper said is very straightforward and reasonable. I can understand it even if I didn''t go to school seriously."


    Just when the old factory was noisy, a middle-aged man stepped onto the temporary podium, covered his mouth with his hand and coughed heavily!


    Cough!


    The huge sound overshadowed all the noise and reverberated in the factory. Everyone immediately stopped making sound and stared at the middle-aged man on the podium.


    Among many tactics, the combined Qi tactic, which is good at using sound, is undoubtedly the most suitable one to host. Without any equipment support, one person of heqiwu alone is enough to control the grand scene of hundreds of people.


    "Hello, everyone. Maybe many friends know me. My name is Haisong. Acquaintances like to call me Lao Hai. Lao Hai, I am trusted by the Jing family and you are willing to give me a face, so I will preside over the first meeting of the trade union."


    "Uncle Hai!"


    "We believe uncle Hai!"


    "Uncle Hai, what the hell is this meeting for?"


    Qi bajiu also recognized uncle Hai and couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    Uncle Hai is still light. He has no face. Most people sitting here respect him very much.


    Uncle Hai was just the owner of a small noodle shop, but his noodles are very cheap. Although they taste bad, they are very full. When workers are poor enough to have no money, they will go to his house to eat noodles. However, we also know that uncle Hai''s selling price must not make money or even lose money. Therefore, unless he is really poor, he will not take the initiative to take advantage of it.


    In addition, uncle Hai has a wide range of contacts, such as offending the gangs or being deceived by usury. Uncle Hai can help solve it once as long as it is particularly serious.


    Moreover, uncle Hai also knows the interior combat method. It is almost common for workers to suffer minor pain and injuries. If they are seriously injured, you can also go to Uncle Hai''s help, which can at least alleviate them.


    Uncle Hai has operated a noodle shop in xuanzhu County for more than ten years. He has been in many factories, and almost all the workers have inherited his love. If you say uncle Hai''s noodles are not delicious in the street, everyone will agree, but if you say uncle Hai''s people are not good, you don''t want to go out of the street.


    Uncle Hai raised his hand and pressed it gently, and the venue was immediately quiet.


    "Fair, fair." he looked around. "It''s still fair."


    "The meaning of trade unions is to be fair."


    Fair?


    Everyone is a little confused.


    Uncle Hai asked, "do you know how the silver blood association was established in the beginning?"


    The meeting hall suddenly became noisy. Some said it was to make money, some said it was to bribe the sheriff''s house, and others said that the silver blood association existed from the beginning?


    Uncle Hai pressed his hand and the venue was quiet again: "at the beginning, the silver blood club was actually a group of businessmen who were set up to avoid being bullied. We don''t know that Dongyang businessmen were miserable in the past. They were bullied not only by officials, but also by people outside when they went out to do business."


    "They think it''s impossible to go on like this. They want to be fair and not be bullied, so they joined forces and set up a silver blood society."


    "The trade union, our workers'' Federation, aims to stop us from being bullied by officials and factory owners."


    Uncle Hai looked into everyone''s eyes: "so we should also unite and hold together to fight against those forces stronger than us."


    "Why are we bullied? Because the enemy is very powerful, they have power and power, and we are often weak. But if our workers unite and there are countless workers behind us, do they still dare to bully us? Do they still dare to deduct our wages, insult our dignity, and even punch and kick us, take life and death?"


    "All year round, we get up early and eat late, but we are still very poor. We can''t eat enough, wear warm clothes and sleep well. But it is clearly the goods we produce and the fruits of our labor. Most of them are taken away by the factory owner. The factory owner clearly gives us a little, and we have to thank him."


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "We just accept employment, the factory owners pay, we contribute, and we are equal in personality, but they bully us wantonly and don''t treat us as people, and we can only swallow it in order to make a living."


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "Xuanzhu county is clearly built by us, but we can only stay in the dirtiest and most remote corner; the goods are produced by us, but we can''t afford our own things; Heyang army and the prefectural government should protect us, but they follow and bully us."


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "This world should not be like this." Uncle Hai looked at the silent venue and shouted, "so we should unite to defend our rights and interests, our dignity and our achievements!"


    "We can''t let the next generation repeat our lives."


    "We workers should also have a bright future."


    Uncle Hai suddenly opened his arms: "let''s talk about what you want to ask if you are asked to ask the factory?"


    Everyone looked at each other. After a long time, someone suddenly said, "give me more money!"


    Uncle Hai clapped: "yes, the factory owner should give more money. What else?"


    "Don''t go to work at night."


    "Give me a full salary, don''t deduct money!"


    "Don''t bully people!"


    Everyone spoke out their demands one after another, and all of a sudden they were in a mess. Even a few children were shouting, "I want to eat string.".


    Uncle Hai applauded: "yes, yes, yes, I agree with everyone''s ideas. Lao Hai refined everyone''s ideas and prepared four basic requirements first -"


    "First, you can''t deduct your salary at will."


    "Second, we should ensure that the working environment does not harm our bodies."


    "Third, work eight hours a day. If you want to extend your working hours, you have to pay extra money."


    "Fourth, we should not bully and invade workers, especially female workers."


    Uncle Hai paused: "do you think the four requirements I prepared are reasonable and not excessive?"


    "Reasonable, not too much!" everyone shouted in unison.


    Uncle Hai: "tomorrow, I will meet with other workers'' supervisors on behalf of all workers to discuss the implementation of these four requirements. If the other party does not agree, we will hold a protest strike and let the silver blood society face up to our position!"


    Qi bajiu was flustered at once - it was OK for him to say hi. If he really wanted to negotiate with the silver blood society, he counseled in an instant.


    When Qi bajiu made up his mind to shrink his head, someone suddenly stood up on the other side: "Uncle Hai, I will go with you and fight for our due rights and interests!"


    "Uncle Hai, me too!"


    "Uncle Hai, I also want to contribute to the trade union!"


    Suddenly someone shouted, "there has never been a savior, nor does it depend on the Immortal Emperor!"


    Qi bajiu was stunned. He recalled the song he had just read in the newspaper and couldn''t help singing: "to create human happiness, it all depends on ourselves!"


    He looked at his nephew and niece playing next to him, and at his calloused rough hands. He was cruel and gritted his teeth, and stood up: "I''ll go with Qi Ba wine!"


    "My old grandson will go too!"


    "And me!"


    Uncle Hai was relieved to see a worker representative stand up.


    I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy if there weren''t a few white night walkers in it. Xuanzhu people have been brainwashed by money worship and mercenary thinking for too long. It really needs a lot of bedding to motivate workers.


    However, this is only temporary, because the trade union will usher in its first "big victory" Tomorrow - the president of the silver blood Association will agree to these four requirements, and all workers will benefit from the trade union and let them understand that power can be fought for.


    At that time, the trade union is on the right track. Workers'' guard, workers'' political representatives... There is still a lot to do.


    But Uncle Hai''s heart is full of expectation.


    Jing Zhengwei helped them here. If they can''t make it later, they might as well go home and farm.


    Uncle Hai waved and several pots of sour plum soup were sent to the meeting. He shouted, "let''s have some sour plum soup to relieve the heat. By the way, have you seen or heard the echo of the future?"


    "Yes." "yes." "No." there was a sparse response in the meeting.


    "Mr. Shuren, the author of future echoes, wrote a song for our workers. Let''s learn to sing it, OK?"


    "OK!" everyone responded neatly this time. In an age when the poor have little entertainment, singing is obviously their favorite pastime.


    "Well, I''ll sing first, the children will sing again, and then everyone will sing along." Uncle Hai waved to the children: "come up, Lao Hai will give you sugar."


    With the encouragement of his relatives, children of different sizes lined up on the podium. Uncle Hai cleared his throat and sang loudly: "group ~ knot is strength ¨K¨J Quantity ~ "


    "Group ~ knot is power ¨K¨J Quantity ~ "


    "This power is iron!"


    "This power is iron!"


    "This power is steel!"


    "This power is steel!"


    Under the leadership of the children''s melodious singing, everyone sang the catchy "unity is strength", and the venue was full of laughter.


    In the evening, uncle Hai clapped his hands heavily and said loudly, "I declare that the first session of the workers'' Federation is a successful conclusion! Please leave one by one in an orderly manner and don''t be crowded!"


    The children who had been tired of waiting for a long time rushed out like a gust of wind. The workers discussed whether to eat together tonight, or sing the song they had just learned.


    Walking in the twilight, everyone is full of vitality and hope.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Until the harsh brake sound, the impact of iron and meat, and the scream of children sounded in the street, they were brought back to reality.


    I saw a car suddenly coming at high speed from the other side of the street and bumping the two children who were chasing and fighting out.


    This sudden scene stunned the workers who were leaving.


    "Gee, the car is dirty again."


    The rich young man in the driver''s seat spit in disgust. He glanced at the workers not far away, stepped heavily on the accelerator, turned up his mouth slightly and disdained his face:


    "A group of mud legs."

 Chapter 236

    "Stop that car!"


    "Get him! Get him!"


    The people who woke up immediately chased after them, but how could their two legs run over the four wheels? They picked up small stones and threw them, and they were bounced away by the steel body of the car.


    "Follow up!"


    "Don''t let him run away, let him lose money!"


    "Come on, find uncle Hai!"


    The first few strong boys immediately spread their legs to catch up with the car, and the people behind them shouted and scolded. For a time, it seemed that the whole street was chasing the accident vehicle.


    The other workers who didn''t leave all gathered around the children to give advice. At this time, uncle Hai in the meeting finally knew that something had happened outside and was quickly invited by several workers.


    The workers made way for uncle Hai. Uncle Hai''s heart sank when he saw a pool of dark blood at the end of the crowd.


    "Nine meters, nine meters, don''t frighten the second uncle. Wake up, the second uncle has dragon beard candy here. Wake up..." Qi bajiu held his nephew in his arms, his face was anxious and whispered to his nephew in a hurry, as if he was afraid of frightening the child.


    My niece is being checked by her aunt to see if her hands and feet are hurt. There was some blood on her, but it didn''t seem to be her own; She secretly looked at her second uncle and brother. There was no sadness or crying on her face, only blankness.


    With her brain now, she doesn''t seem to understand what just happened.


    When Uncle Hai came over, a woman knelt directly in front of him and kowtowed: "Uncle Hai, please save my child... Please... Please..."


    She fell directly on the ground and burst into tears. Uncle Hai looked in her direction. Rao was used to suffering in life, and his eyelids could not help jumping - the reason why the woman didn''t hold the child was because she didn''t dare to hold it at all.


    The child seemed to lie on the ground after being knocked down by a car, and then his head was run over by the wheel. He looked no longer human.


    In this case, not to mention uncle Hai, an ordinary interior medical officer, even the peerless miracle doctor with divine soldiers has no power to return to heaven. Medical officials are not omnipotent. They can only have flesh and bones, not live dead.


    Uncle Hai shook his head at the others. The women workers next to him nodded and pulled the women who were kneeling on the ground and were about to be out of breath to appease them.


    Uncle Hai walked to Qi bajiu. It seemed that Qi bajiu found uncle Hai at this time and said softly, "Uncle Hai, this is my brother''s son Jiumi. The little devil is very naughty. He doesn''t know how to hide when he sees the car. I''ll let my brother and sister-in-law beat him when I go back. You see he seems to be asleep. Can you wake him up for me, can you..."


    Uncle Hai looked at the child with wide eyes in his arms. He didn''t say a word. His hands condensed pure white brilliance and squatted down to gently caress the child''s injury. The surroundings suddenly became very quiet, and everyone dared not breathe. The people in the West even took the initiative to give way to let the sunset glory that was about to sink into the mountains be used by Uncle Hai.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe long, maybe short.


    Uncle Hai stopped the brilliance of his hands. Qi bajiu immediately whispered, "Uncle Hai, can he wake up at nine meters?"


    Looking at Qi bajiu''s eager eyes, uncle Hai silently stretched out his hand and closed his eyes for the child.


    Qi bajiu gulped down his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at the sky, the earth and uncle Hai, but he didn''t look at his nephew. He raised his head and blinked, but did not let tears flow out. His voice choked: "Uncle Hai, do you know other skilled medical officials? I have money, I have a lot of money..."


    "He''s dead." Uncle Hai looked at him and said word by word, "I can''t live."


    "No, you see, he is still so young. He can wet the bed. He, he also likes to read newspapers to me..."


    "He''s dead!"


    Uncle Hai roared and smashed his fist on the ground next to him, smashing the earth into a small pit. The gravel in the earth scratched his fist. His face was ferocious and he tried his best to hit the ground. Others quickly grabbed uncle Hai and didn''t let him continue to hurt himself.


    He is very sad.


    If he were not really compassionate, he would not have run a money losing noodle shop for more than ten years, solve their problems, treat their minor diseases and pain, and give them advice.


    He is just a mortal with ordinary ability. He can''t do anything big, solve the problems of these hard-working people, and improve their situation. Therefore, he can only help them reduce the pain they encounter in life and teach them the life skills of making fun of hardship.


    He can''t let everyone out of the darkness. He can only let everyone have light in their hearts.


    But looking at the death of the two children who just sang with themselves, uncle Hai still couldn''t control his emotions, even if he had been crawling and rolling in the mud of xuanzhu County for decades.


    He was angry.


    He is angry at his powerlessness, the cruelty of the murderer, the injustice of fate, and the wrong time, the wrong place, and the wrong protagonist!


    It happened to be the day when the trade union was established;


    It happened to be a place where hundreds of workers gathered together;


    It happened that the child of the worker died, and the murderer was a silver aristocrat;


    Uncle Hai doesn''t know whether this is a conspiracy against the trade union. He only knows that Jing Zhengwei and Bai Ye''s efforts these days will be destroyed. If something like this happens to this joint, even if he talks about it, no workers will believe him again.


    Unless


    "Kill for your life!"


    "Let''s go and get justice!"


    "We want fairness, we want justice!"


    Someone said: "but those who can drive in xuanzhu county must be from the silver blood society..."


    "So what about the silver blood society?" a worker immediately shouted, "can the silver blood society kill people at will? Is it the silver blood society, so we have to swallow it, even if they kill our children!?"


    "It''s not your child who died today. What about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? If you have no children today, what about next year and the year after next!?"


    Facing the workers who waved their arms and shouted, others were silent, hesitant, afraid, angry and worried.


    Having been a shunmin in xuanzhu County for too long, they have also heard of the bloody suppression of the rioters by the silver blood society. Their hearts are full of blood and are also submerged by the ice water of reality.


    "Heyang army has been destroyed, Linhai army has gone, and silver blood society is now a paper tiger!" someone shouted, "as long as we unite and thousands or tens of thousands of workers unite, silver blood society dare not take us!"


    "Yes, so many of us went together. They didn''t dare do anything to us!"


    "We should unite, we can not be afraid of them!"


    "Justice, we just want justice!"


    The White Night Walker knew that silver and blood would accumulate great prestige among the xuanzhu people, so he loudly analyzed the strength of the enemy and our side, eliminated the fear of the workers and encouraged their courage. As they shouted, others gradually suppressed their fear and replaced it with anger and responsibility.


    "We can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Even if it''s not for yourself, think about our children!"


    "If we still bow our heads at this time, what is the meaning of the trade union?"


    "Let silver blood hand over the murderer! Killing pays for life!"


    "We want to unite together, we can make the silver blood society bow its head!"


    Suddenly someone said to Uncle Hai, "Uncle Hai, let''s listen to you. Just say what to do!"


    "Uncle Hai!"


    "Uncle Hai, you must do justice for us!"


    Calm down, uncle Hai slowly breathed out a breath and nodded gently in front of the angry eyes of the people around him.


    He understood the hints of other white night walkers and knew that this was indeed the only way to remedy the situation at present.


    The workers'' anger needs to be vented, and Jing Zhengwei can also throw out the murderer to show his position.


    If Bai Ye and Jing Zhengwei cooperate well, this may still be an excellent opportunity to make the trade union famous and let Jing Zhengwei wash the white completely.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, uncle Hai raised his scarred right fist and shouted:


    "For the sake of children and other children, we must seek justice!"


    "We want them to know that we workers will not kneel down again! Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 237

    Under the tower of the Cape gate, the patrolling guard RANTZ was next to the gate, looking at the gradually darkening sky and estimating how long he would have to wait to change shifts.


    From the name, we know that Lantz has some relationship with the LAN family of the five major chambers of Commerce. In fact, it is true. His uncle is a servant of the elders of the LAN family. The elder of the LAN family likes to smoke hookah. When he gets old, he stays in bed all day. His uncle waited on the elder of the LAN family well. When the elder of the LAN family was confused, he asked him to promise to give his family a crown name. From then on, Lanzi changed his name to LAN.


    In xuanzhu County, you can''t take your surname casually, or it''s no problem for you to take an ordinary surname, but if you find that you, a mud legged son, dare to follow the surname of the big chamber of Commerce, you will be regarded as climbing up, and you will even be beaten to the door and scolded "you also deserve your surname to listen to Jinglan". After all, surnames can clearly reflect personal and family power in this era.


    You say your last name, go to the street to buy a pancake, jump in the queue, and explain that you don''t give money. The shopkeeper is even willing to add an egg to you. The person you jump in the queue can only dare to be angry.


    That''s how overbearing it is.


    However, this is only limited to small surnames that have not yet opened branches and scattered leaves. For example, Luo and Quan, two big surnames in Dongyang, they don''t pay so much attention. Of course, even if your surname is Luo and Quan, you can''t make people look up to you.


    After changing his surname, Lanzi could use this identity to join the Lanjia chamber of Commerce to be a waiter, but after all, their surname came from a wrong way and won''t get much preferential treatment in the Lanjia chamber of Commerce, so after thinking, he finally decided to patrol the criminal guards.


    The patrolling criminal guard made a simple investigation and found that he really had something to do with the LAN family, so he let him in. Although it is said that the patrol punishment guard is subordinate to the sheriff''s office, it can not be penetrated by silver and blood, but in fact, there are many difficulties in operation.


    For example, in the case of the silver blood society, the sheriff can''t stand on the head of the silver blood society, otherwise there will be more missing cases of patrolling criminal guards.


    Ordinary people make trouble and patrol the prison guard. Ordinary people are gone.


    The silver blood man made trouble. The patrol guard passed, and the patrol guard was gone.


    Therefore, there is at least one "face saving team" in the prison patrol, which is composed entirely of silver blood children and is specially used to solve silver blood Association cases.


    However, the patrolling guards are not as comfortable as their own families, and taking refuge in the prefectural government will also make the people look down on them. Therefore, "giving a face team" is often short of staff. But for people at the bottom like Lantz, this is a rare job.


    It doesn''t matter if you are late. Just don''t go too far; Take whatever you want when patrolling, and touch it when you see a good-looking girl; When the shift is handed over in the evening, you can go to the casino of the gang. They dare not patrol the criminal guards, or a colleague suddenly made a windfall and asked them to play in jinpanlu.


    Immortal days, but also so.


    Lanz''s wish is to see the legendary xiangxuehai when he has money, and he is also satisfied.


    Recalling the extraordinary years of the past, RANTZ sighed. At this time, a car drove into the Cape gate. Lantz just wanted to raise his hand to stop him, but the car buzzed in, and he was almost scratched.


    "Bah, it''s great to have a car." RANTZ muttered and kicked the box next to him.


    The yawning colleague glanced at him: "don''t kick around. This is the goods of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Which chamber of Commerce?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a big chamber of Commerce anyway. I saw the captain receive a lot of money."


    RANTZ tutted, his face full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Today is different from the past. Since that bastard of the Jing family became the president of the silver blood Association, the nightmare of patrolling the criminal guard has come.


    First, the Linhai army settled in xuanzhu County, and the patrol guards didn''t dare to wander around casually for fear of provoking those foreign lackeys; Then Jing Zhengwei asked the prefectural government to limit the scope of functions of the criminal patrol guard. The criminal patrol guard suddenly changed from the previous rampant to the current guard dog. It is only allowed to patrol in the inner city and not to manage the affairs of the outer city.


    You know, in the inner city, all patrol guards are grandsons of turtles. Anyone is qualified to use patrol guards as their own animals!


    Therefore, guarding the sea Corner Gate has become a sweet pastry, and the mud leg patrol criminal guard will be asked to patrol the inner city. Naturally, there is no need to patrol and guard public security. Powerful people will have bodyguards when they go out.


    The main work of patrolling criminal guards is washing the ground.


    However, in this way, the pocket money of the patrol guards is much less. It''s OK to be at the level of Captain and director, but the bonus of ordinary patrol guards depends on themselves. Every family comes to rip off the money. Now without those feeder activities, everyone is poor.


    "Alas, I really want to go to the fragrant snow sea."


    "Go, you can go there to eat overlord meal, and then you will be sold to hongyuhai the next day. A brother, I will go to hongyuhai to take care of your business."


    "Fuck you."


    RANTZ cursed and suddenly spotted a group of people rushing towards the corner gate, impatiently crossing the stick in front of them: "go, go, you still want to go forward? There is a place for people. What do you mud legs want to do when you rush in? You have to lick the dirty ground."


    "That man killed himself!"


    "Did a car go in just now?"


    "He killed two children and ran away! Stop him quickly!"


    RANTZ dug his ears, took out his earwax, glanced at it and flicked it away.


    "Turn me off -"


    "Shit!"


    RANTZ raised his stick and waved it fiercely. He aimed it at the head of the stout man standing in front. He was beaten to the ground with blood on his head and screamed


    "I tell you, don''t get me into trouble." Lantz pointed at them with a stick. "Get out before I lose my temper, or I won''t be so polite later."


    Lantz knows these mud legs very well. He just needs to beat the person who cries the loudest and say a few cruel words, and the others will naturally disperse.


    But this time it''s different.


    Instead of leaving, those people gathered more and more. They picked up the beaten man and silently looked at RANTZ and other patrol guards. Their eyes were like needles on RANTZ, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Look, look, look, don''t you go yet? Well, I''ll make you look good if you like it so much..." Lantz scolded and walked over, but was held by his colleagues next to him.


    "Don''t be angry." the colleague pressed his shoulder. "Something''s wrong."


    Something''s wrong.


    There are more and more people blocking haijiaomen Avenue. Some of them are idle people, some are workers from hearing the news, and more are ordinary residents nearby. The workers spoke loudly about the owner''s evil deeds. Hundreds and thousands of mouths talked and cursed at the same time. The whispering voice turned into waves and waves, and wave after wave hit the barrier symbolizing the xuanzhu class.


    Other patrolling guards soon knew that something had happened and hurriedly came to block the Cape gate. Lantz quickly asked, "where''s the captain?"


    "I''ll go to the fragrant snow sea in the afternoon!"


    "Gan! What should I do?"


    "Anyway, don''t let them pass!"


    Just when both sides didn''t know what to do, a middle-aged man came out. RANTZ immediately shouted like finding a life-saving straw: "Lao Hai, you''re playing tricks again, aren''t you? I knew it was you!"


    Just as the workers are familiar with Uncle Hai, langz and other patrol guards are no strangers to him. Sometimes, when the shop workers offended the patrol guards, uncle Hai made amends for them. Lanz alone ate uncle Hai many times.


    Lantz''s impression of Uncle Hai is an excellent soft persimmon. Now the atmosphere is so tense. Of course, Lantz is overjoyed to meet such a soft persimmon.


    However, unlike the cowardly smiling face in Lantz''s memory, uncle Hai''s expression is very cold and calm: "Lantz, let the patrol guard get out of the way. We''re going to find president Jing."


    "Ha? You? Do you know what bullshit you''re talking about?"


    Pop!


    A small stone flew from behind uncle Hai, hit Lance''s forehead accurately, and smashed his head into a flower of blood.


    RANTZ screamed and retreated to the end. The other patrol guards quickly held him, changed his face and shouted, "what do you want to do? Rebel?"


    "How dare you attack the patrol guard?"


    "Presumptuous! Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Uncle Hai said calmly, "of course we know what we''re going to do."


    "We want a justice, a reasonable justice."


    "There was a silver aristocrat who killed two children and fled into the inner city. Therefore, we should go in and find president Jing to preside over justice and let him kill for his life."


    "Just now it was just a stone, but behind me, there were thousands, tens of thousands of people."


    "Patrol, get out of the way."


    The sky began to darken, and the sun lamp that had absorbed the light source all day began to emit light.


    Tens of thousands of civilians in coarse clothes stood on the brightly lit street. Some of them are workers, some are street vendors, and some are even gangsters.


    They just heard about the killing of silver blood nobles, and then came here with Daliu.


    At first, they were all in the mood of watching the play, but now they are very quiet.


    They all want to see it.


    Silver blood club, will it give way.


    "Impossible!"


    Lantz pressed the wound on his forehead, stood up with the help of his colleagues, and said grimly, "none of you mud legs are allowed to enter the inner city! None! No! No!"


    Uncle Hai''s face was gloomy: "get out of the way, lance, you can''t stop us."


    "Can''t stop it? OK, then I have to try. You, go to the warehouse and get the gun. Come out quickly! I''ll stand here and see if you dare to rush in!" Lantz pointed at Uncle Hai with a stick and burst out a blue vein on his face: "Whoever dares to come over, give him a gun! We have plenty of bullets!"


    The other patrolling guards looked at each other, but Lantz pulled a stick at them: "go get the gun! What are you afraid of? Are we patrolling guards afraid of these Dalits, these mud legs who don''t even have shoes? Come on, come on!"


    RANTZ is definitely not a person who talks here. Usually, everyone''s impression of him is that he is an old slick who likes to take advantage of small things. Many people saw him so crazy for the first time. Other patrolmen were frightened by his momentum and subconsciously obeyed the order to get guns.


    Uncle Hai frowned and took a step forward: "Lantz, do you want to die?"


    "You are looking for death!" Lantz immediately pointed to Uncle Hai: "a group of garbage want to turn over and be their master? Dare you be fair?"


    "I tell you, don''t say that the silver blood noble killed your two children. Even if you killed ten, a hundred, a thousand, you have to hold it for me!"


    "I really think you can go to heaven when the Linhai Navy comes? I''m so beautiful, but the Linhai navy has gone, gone!"


    "You wait. The silver blood club will send someone to take back the factory and the shop tomorrow. You have to spit out all the money you have taken these days!"


    "Mud legs are always mud legs, and silver blood is always silver blood!"


    Hearing the noise and panic behind him, uncle Hai felt bad. This rhythm must not let Lanzi continue. He immediately shouted with the method of Qi cooperation: "don''t listen to his nonsense. President Jing will let everyone live a good life at all costs, never --"


    "President Jing is right. He will let everyone live a good life at all costs, because you are the price!"


    At this time, a patrolling guard came down with a gun. Lenz quickly loaded the bullet and loaded it. His face was ferocious and cruel: "you''re over, over! You dare to oppose the silver blood society. I tell you, I remember all the people standing here, and none of you can run away!"


    With RANTZ, a mocking follower who must attack first, uncle Hai can''t say anything better than his provocation.


    "Lantz!" Uncle Hai looked at him with a murderous face: "you are just a small patrolling guard. Will silver blood care about you? I tell you, even if we kill you, silver blood will not do anything to us!"


    "Fart!" Lantz aimed his gun at Uncle Hai in a crazy tone: "I''m the criminal patrol guard! The criminal patrol guard of the silver blood society! I''m dead, you all have to be buried with me! All! The silver blood society will never let go of the rebels, you all have to die!"


    Lantz himself didn''t realize that although he complained about President Jing, envied other silver aristocrats and was despised by silver aristocrats, he actually cared about the silver society most.


    The people at the bottom can''t reach the threshold of the silver blood club all their life and have no feelings for the silver blood Club; The superior people have long known that the silver blood club is such a thing, and they only have the idea of using the silver blood Club; Only those middle-level people who have worked hard and finally reached the threshold of the silver blood club, but can''t join them, but can draw boundaries with the bottom people, are the most loyal activists to the silver blood club.


    For them, the silver blood club is their lifelong dream, the future they can strive to climb, and the existence that has haunted them for generations.


    Even if they are being exploited by the silver blood society, even if they do dirty work despised by the silver blood aristocracy, even if they hate the silver blood aristocracy, they still can''t stand that the silver blood will be defiled by the bottom people.


    Even if it''s a wrong, ugly dream.


    It''s also their dream.


    "RANTZ!" Uncle Hai''s face was fierce and rushed directly to RANTZ.


    At first, he didn''t intend to have a conflict with the patrol guards, but Lanzi was too stubborn. If he continued like this, I''m afraid it would cause bloodshed if he couldn''t wait for Jing Zhengwei to come.


    As long as you subdue RANTZ first, the other patrolmen will step down the slope and get out of the way!


    "How dare you rush over!"


    Lantz aimed at Uncle Hai''s head and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    However, at the moment when RANTZ pulled the trigger, uncle Hai was already avoiding.


    The mental intuition of martial artists is enough to make them subconsciously avoid any shooting action that needs to be aimed.


    However, in addition to RANTZ, his fellow patrolmen next to him are also shooting at Uncle Hai!


    No problem, uncle Hai can still easily change his body shape to avoid.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots?


    When Uncle Hai turned his head and saw the gunner hiding at the edge of the crowd behind him, a bullet ran through his temple and brought out a touch of boiling blood.


    Also took away his dream.


    That beautiful, right dream.


    When Uncle Hai''s body crashed to the ground, the Cape gate was suddenly silent.


    Until a scream opened the curtain of the night:


    "Sea uncle!"


    Lanz showed his joy and said with a laugh, "hahaha, this is against silver blood -"


    Pop!


    Suddenly there was a strong feeling of pushing his back. Lanz looked sideways and found that his colleagues calmly kicked him at the waist.


    "You --"


    Before he could say anything, Lance fell forward to the ground. As soon as he wanted to stand up, his head was trampled on by a smelly foot full of mud.


    "Who -" he just wanted to drink and scold, but he found uncle Hai in front of him.


    Uncle Hai''s face of vicissitudes, anger and sadness was reflected in Lanzi''s pupil, which made him slightly absent-minded.


    "Avenge uncle Hai!"


    "Kill the dog!"


    "The patrol guards shoot, shoot and kill these mobs who attack the patrol guards!"


    "Suppress the riots!"


    For a moment, the sound of gunfire, screams, curses and shouts gathered together. Some people are brave to move forward, some are weak to retreat, and others have a blank face and don''t know what to do.


    Until a simple and clear slogan resounds through the night sky and instantly attracts everyone''s attention:


    "Fire silver blood club!"


    A rough man stood on a nearby stone and shouted, "we killed the patrol guard. Will silver blood let us go!"


    "The Linhai navy has gone, and the silver blood Association will come back to manage the factory again!"


    "But as long as we burn the inner city, the sheriff''s house and the silver blood club, no one can stand on our head!"


    "Heyang army is gone. The silver blood club is a paper tiger. Let''s not be afraid!"


    "Fire! Burn! Silver! Blood! Will!"


    For a moment, the tide surged in the hearts of the people. A criminal patrol guard looked bad and aimed at the rough man: "don''t listen to the incitement of the backlight elements, as long as you --"


    Suddenly, dozens of men came running from the other side of the street. They were all holding burning sticks wrapped with burning newspapers. They rushed to the Cape gate like a fire dragon and sang in unison:


    "There has never been a savior!"


    "It doesn''t depend on the Immortal Emperor!"


    "To create human happiness -"


    Qi bajiu, who walked in front and cried into a flower face, was full of tears and anger, and tried to throw the torch on his hand.


    Dozens of torches whirled and danced in the air and fell into the blockhouse on the second floor of Haijiao gate, illuminating the internal channel of Haijiao gate and igniting the flag hanging outside Haijiao gate.


    Qi bajiu roared heartrendingly, as if even his soul were about to vomit: "it all depends on ourselves!"


    The torch ignited the goods in the passage and exploded the Cape gate with a bang!

 Chapter 238

    "Ha ha, no! No! No!"


    In the study of the negative jingbieyuan, Yue Yu crossed test papers with an ink pen and corrected them very well.


    These papers are all made by people of the Jing family.


    After so many days of baptism, the Jing family finally couldn''t help it.


    Unlike other silver blood members, others only saw Yue Yu''s recklessness, perverseness and arrogance, but what Jing family saw was that their wise and powerful master punched the sheriff''s house, kicked the Duke of the sea, the diplomacy was close to the Navy, and the internal silver blood society, which could be called a strange man once in a thousand years!


    The old master didn''t trust the wrong person!


    The owner should give it to Jing Zhengwei!


    Although the owner of the house still has some minor defects, such as liking lowly women, reusing lowly cadres, and paying attention to family rules and restraining people, they are all harmless.


    As long as you can lead us to prosperity, we will drink the bath water even if you fart.


    However, the problem now is that the new owner only cares about his own happiness, but doesn''t let his people enjoy it with him.


    Like Yin Minghong''s running dog position, I don''t know how many Jing family people are coveting it.


    Not to mention how many benefits you can get from sitting in that position, just being able to show off your power and bully like Yin Minghong can make the people of the Jing family excited - who dares to kill directly and make changes on behalf of all ghosts in the Jing Road.


    Jingjia people begged for their heads, and Yueyu couldn''t beat them to death with sticks. First, when raising military funds, these people gave money very readily; Second, when they took over the Jingjia industry, although they were reluctant, they finally cooperated.


    They didn''t respect Yue Yu, the new owner, but Yue Yu had a knife in his hand and wanted to kill the dog. They also knew that they had no relationship with Yue Yu. Naturally, they didn''t dare to touch the bad luck of Yue Yu, so they compromised as fooling the bear child.


    They also have a very loud calculation in mind - you can take away the property if you take it away, but you still have to let us Jing take care of it. We won''t have to rely on us at that time.


    And the new owner is unavailable. Maybe I can get more in the future!


    Those who used to manage 10 people want to manage 100 people in the future;


    Those who used to manage mines want to manage factories in the future;


    I used to manage factories, but I want to manage more factories in the future!


    In the final analysis, the Jings believe that their interests are bound to the Jings. The more powerful the Jings are, the bigger the cakes they will eat in the future. Although Jing Zhengwei is the one who distributes the cake now, it doesn''t matter - give me a chance, I can lick the new owner''s anger and drive him to death!


    Unfortunately, now the owner of the house is charmed by the seductive son and cheap woman. We loyal people have no chance to kneel and lick!


    However, Yue Yu has been staying in Jingyuan these days, and Qinglan goes to the newspaper every day. The Jingjia people finally find a chance. They come to Jingyuan every day to boo the cold and ask for warmth, and all kinds of express hints. They even ask the handsome and lovely cousin to come and knead his legs, loosen his bones and press his waist for his cousin - even my cousin. My cousin is too much.


    Yue Yu didn''t seem to be the solution. An idea gave them a problem.


    Want to work? No problem. You have to pass the employment examination first.


    Yue Yu made a paper with business management as the main body, and the knowledge that needs to be used is basically the knowledge that can be learned in junior high school - of the three cars that Yue Yu has driven, only Qian yuliu has been to junior high school, Yin Yin Yin hasn''t even studied. Jing Zhengwei asked a private teacher to teach alone, Therefore, Yueyu can only compile questions according to the difficulty of qianyuliu''s homework.


    Although Yueyu has added many classical probability, physics and brain twists, it is expected to pass if its learning ability has the level of thousands of plumes.


    But obviously, the Jing family can produce several SSRs such as Jing Qingfu, Jing Zhengwu and Jing Zhengtang. I''m afraid it doesn''t sacrifice the IQ of all other people.


    Yue Yu gave them three days to do questions, allowing them to discuss, ask for help and plagiarize. However, the answers handed in are still ugly.


    Like math and Chinese, that is the basic operation; More people wrote directly on the test paper that "Jing Zhengwei is wise and powerful, unifying the country for thousands of generations" -- it is too low-key and must be dealt with seriously.


    When the music was about to laugh, I suddenly heard an explosion in the distance, which shocked the inner city.


    Soon a servant came and knocked on the door and said nervously, "president, there seems to be an accident outside."


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Then go and see what happens."


    Ignoring this episode, Yue Yu thought about the next talent selection plan while changing the volume. Xuanzhu county has few abilities. The poor have no education and the rich don''t want to learn. He wants to promote talents. Except for the permanent card pool at night, there are almost no wild card pools for him to draw cards.


    No matter how poor he is, he is going to set up several night classes for workers and try to promote a group of managers. On this point, the Huiyao court laid a good foundation for him - Huiyao people basically learned a few big characters in order to learn war methods. Although their foundation is very poor, they have a foundation at least.


    Moreover, the vulgar and grounded Youth Daily has also accelerated the learning speed of bottom workers to a certain extent. After all, yellow jokes, yellow jokes... Interest is the best teacher.


    As for the Sinology, literary academy and military academy in xuanzhu County, they can be banned directly.


    Although Jing Zhengwei didn''t go to school, he also knew that xuanzhu literary academy and military academy were almost the places where the young children of silver blood society could date and multiply. Most of the marriages of silver blood young people were completed in that place, so it was reasonable for Jing Zhengwei to be single - he didn''t form a team with his peers.


    The paper industry in xuanzhu county is fairly developed. Do you want to produce a set of teaching materials


    "President!" the servant''s gasping voice sounded outside the door: "there''s a fire at the Cape gate! It''s a big fire!"


    "Accident or malicious arson?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    "The second leader should be listening to his family. He should also know that he was so loud just now... Send someone to find the second leader and let him deal with it."


    Yue Yu scratched his head and thought who was doing something?


    Isn''t it home? If it''s a family affair, Yin Minghong may be cold now.


    Other chambers of Commerce? Impossible. Although they have the ability, they definitely don''t have the courage.


    Sheriff''s house? They are very likely. After all, they know I won''t leave them, but they don''t have any other armed forces except patrol guards


    Wait, isn''t the Haijiao gate the access to the inner city and the outer city? It''s on fire. Isn''t it blocking the only traffic artery?


    Yue Yu didn''t doubt for long.


    Because soon, more violent voices completely tore up the night sky of xuanzhu County!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    From afar came the sound of explosion, the sound of fire, and several gunshots that roared like thunder!


    Yue Yu checked the relic wrist guard on his left hand, took off his indoor shoes and put on steel soled boots. He took off his inconvenient windbreaker, which was only used to force him to sell handsome clothes. When he pushed the door out, he saw Yin Minghong running over with a worried face.


    Yue Yu: "is Qinglan back?"


    Yin Minghong was stunned and nodded: "her car is parked outside. It should be back... President, there is an accident!"


    "Don''t say such nonsense that I can see clearly with my eyes."


    Yue Yu looked to the south. At this time, the starry sky at night was orange red and bright. The fire burning in the distance was like the torch of the earth, illuminating the night of xuanzhu county.


    Looking at the steaming black fog, Yue Yu''s face was calm and asked softly, "I think this should not be the pen of the silver blood aristocrat?"


    "If not, it must have something to do with them!" Yin Minghong said gnashing his teeth. "After the trade union meeting today, a silver aristocrat drove and killed two children. Uncle Hai - that is, the person in charge recommended by us - saw that the crowd was angry, so he chose to take them to the inner city to find president Jing. You will preside over justice."


    "I swear, uncle Hai is definitely out of kindness. He just wants president Jing to punish the murderer and show your identity and position. He definitely doesn''t take the opportunity to make trouble and seize power. He really hasn''t done anything here in the daytime -"


    Yue Yu nodded: "I believe you, go on."


    Yin Minghong swallowed his saliva: "Uncle Hai didn''t know how to inform you, so he sent someone to inform me first, but, but I don''t know why, they had a conflict with the patrol guard at the Haijiao gate, and they couldn''t give way, and then, and then --"


    "Uncle Hai is dead."


    "The patrol guard also fired a gun."


    "More and more people died, and the conflict soon became irreconcilable."


    "I don''t know if it''s a silver blood aristocrat, but there must be someone inside to confuse the public. They incite the angry crowd and shout the slogan of burning the silver blood society, trying to extend the crimes of the patrolling guards and individual silver blood aristocrats to the whole silver blood society. The white night walkers must be stopping them, but the people can''t control them now -"


    "If it''s just like this, it''s not a lie to confuse the public." Yue Yu said with a smile: "silver blood will go up and down, and none of them will die."


    "Childe!"


    Qinglan and others appeared at the gate of the yard. When Qinglan saw Yue Yu, he ran over and took his hand. His palm was nervous and sweating. Yue Yu clenched her hand and looked back at Mu Qingmei, Mi Die, Li sang, Huyan siruo and others: "it''s hard for you."


    "Ming Hong, what should we do now?" Mu Qingmei didn''t care about her undercover identity and asked Yin Ming Hong directly: "is there any way for others to appease those people first? We can''t let them make trouble like this anymore!"


    Yin Minghong shook his head unsightly: "if they had a way, they would have used it long ago. I''m afraid now..."


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Qingmei smashed a piece of the wall next to her with a punch, which shocked huyansi Luo: "obviously, it''s only a little short, it''s only a little short! It''s only a little short that we can safely receive the legacy of the silver blood society and perfectly seize the power of the silver blood society... It''s only a little short..."


    Huyan siruo shook again and looked at Yin Minghong, Mu Qingmei, Yue Yu and others. She subconsciously stepped back and wanted to run, but she soon realized the outside environment and obediently followed Mu Qingmei, a humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Can''t you sit down and have a good talk?" Qinglan suddenly said, "aren''t these misunderstandings and contradictions that can be solved as long as we sit down and have a good talk? Childe obviously wants -"


    "They don''t believe me."


    Yue Yu shook his head gently: "they don''t believe in the silver blood society, the sheriff''s house, the nobility, the businessmen, and the president of the silver blood society from the Jing family."


    "The evils created by silver and blood over the centuries, the people killed, the roots buried and the bad reputation left by silver and blood flow in this land and in the memory of all the oppressed."


    "They will not forget hatred and will not believe in kindness."


    "Sitting down and having a good talk is tantamount to letting them hand over their lives to me."


    "Maybe many people are drifting with the tide, on a whim, or even ignorant, but after they take the first step, they already know that they have no way back."


    Mu Qing was worried: "but we all know that Jing Zhengwei, you are for them -"


    "They don''t know and don''t believe it." Yue Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t say it''s you. Even I don''t know if I will abide by the agreement between me and you after I hold the power of life and death."


    "After all, compared with dictators and tyrants, saints are not cost-effective."


    White night!?


    Mi Die, Li sang, Huyan Siro and others all changed slightly.


    In fact, compared with the situation outside, Jing Zhengwei''s secret cooperation with Baiye is not a big deal. There are more immoral people in the silver blood club. It is common to cooperate with hostile forces. Colluding with backlight organizations to pour sewage on their peers is a conventional tactic, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, combined with the comments made by Jing Zhengwei and Yin Minghong, they immediately realized that the cooperation between the Jing family and Baiye was not a simple "combination of interests".


    But a kind of cooperation that has never appeared in Dongyang, even in the whole Huiyao¡ª¡ª


    The rulers unite with the subordinates to subvert the existing interest class and support the bottom.


    In short.


    Jing Zhengwei is making his own rebellion.


    Just when others were shocked and inexplicable, Yin Minghong suddenly fell to the ground with his knees heavily and his forehead close to the ground. The whole person bowed up and fell on the ground like shrimp, and big tears fell down.


    "Sorry, sorry! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    "If I go to the trade union meeting, if I am concerned about the security of the meeting, if, if... I will not let those traitors succeed in their plot, I will not evolve to this point..."


    "... will not let all the efforts of the President... Be wasted... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Mu Qingmei saw Yin Minghong cry so badly for the second time.


    The last time he cried so miserably, he came back from Jiushan alone. He was broken by Mu Qingmei and wept in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t cry, cry, can you cry a peaceful and prosperous age?" Yue Yu said helplessly: "and you cry so ugly, Qinglan cries much better."


    Qing Lan''s face turned red and stared at Yue Yu, but she still held Yue Yu''s hand tightly, even if the palm of her hand was sweating.


    "And it''s hard to say whether it''s a conspiracy. Maybe there are really people who don''t have eyes to make trouble at the trade union venue, maybe someone in the patrol guard is against them, maybe... Conspiracy theory is the most boring, because it''s always a public conspiracy and the general trend that determines everything."


    "Don''t think that if you have done nothing wrong, there will be good results. The reality is not so kind."


    Mu Qingmei looked at Yue Yu compassionately: "it''s all like this. Jing Zhengwei, don''t support it. Now you must be very angry and uncomfortable. Just hold sister Qinglan and cry. You can also come and hold Siro. I held it. It feels good."


    Huyan silk Luo looked confused and forced, and Qinglan secretly gouged out Mu Qing''s eyebrow.


    "Angry?"


    Yue Yu shook his head and smiled.


    "I ran the Youth Daily, and I provoked class hatred."


    "The silver blood will be broken by me, and the noble will be crippled by me."


    "I taught them resistance, unity, self-esteem and faith. I borrowed the Linhai Navy, crippled the silver blood Club claws of the Heyang army, cut off all the claws of the silver blood aristocrats, cleared all obstacles and cleared up a perfect stage."


    "If it wasn''t for the stage I provided, no amount of intrigues and tricks would be meaningless. If it wasn''t for the hundreds of years of resentment, no amount of coincidence would ignite the fire occasionally."


    Yue Yu looked at the fire in the distant sky, suddenly remembered a poem and said softly:


    "All cruel pleasures will end in cruelty."


    Yue Yu reached out and picked up Yin Minghong, who was still kneeling on the ground, like a dog. Looking at his ugly crying face, he couldn''t help sighing and patting him on the shoulder.


    If I didn''t have "ice blood constitution", would I cry as badly as the second leader? Yue Yu suddenly thought of it.


    Ice blood constitution suppresses all his negative emotions. From then on, Yue Yu will not feel any feelings that will lead to pain, including regret, worry, sadness and so on, so that he can be happy and calm all the time.


    But there is no if in this world. Yue Yu is also very glad that he has ordered the talent of "ice blood constitution".


    Because of this, he can go to this day and understand the most real thoughts in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "So I''m not angry."


    Yue Yu looked at Yin Minghong as if he had returned to the night when they first met in the red moon fortress.


    "Because this is the story I opened myself."

 Chapter 239

    "However, it would be too early to give up now."


    Yue Yu''s eyes crossed the entrance of the yard and looked at Jing Shou, who didn''t know when he was eavesdropping outside: "Uncle Shou, how many people are there in Jing garden now?"


    Jing Shou didn''t seem to hear what they said just now. He calmly replied, "there are 256 servants, 72 bodyguards, 30 temporary naval guards, and the martial captain Liu Lao in the ''peak state''."


    "Very good." Yue Yu nodded: "whether it''s a conspiracy or a coincidence, but now those who subvert xuanzhu county are a mob after all. Even if they harbor hatred and anger, they are just a disorderly flow without organization and command."


    "The turbulent current is turbulent, but as long as we have a firm rudder, we can still be safe."


    "Do you want to suppress it by force?"


    Mu Qingmei was stunned as soon as she said this. The face illuminated by the light showed a trace of loss.


    She and Yin Minghong''s eldest brother, water boating, died under the suppression of the silver blood society because they launched a miners'' riot. Yin Minghong has been lurking so far by betraying her brother. She is practicing hard and waiting for opportunities.


    Even if times change, her determination is often eroded by greed, laziness and other foreign demons, but her hatred of the silver blood club is not less than a penny, which is an indelible blood feud.


    Now, however, in order to save Jing Zhengwei''s life, she put forward the proposal of force suppression.


    She even suggested that the president of the silver blood society take up the butcher''s knife to suppress the poor and helpless civilians like her.


    She subconsciously.


    Think Jing Zhengwei''s life.


    More important than the lives of those who shout in anger.


    "Yes!" Qinglan immediately said, "as long as we organize a group of elite people to kill a group of disorderly mahjong troublemakers, others will certainly frighten and surrender. Those people haven''t practiced Lian Zhan''s method at all. Even if they get weapons, they are as powerful as a rainbow now, but once they encounter hard stones, followers will naturally fear to escape!"


    Huyan Siro also said: "there are many bodyguards in Wanghai mansion, and we can cooperate. The inner city streets are not wide, and there is no advantage in the number of mobs. On the contrary, the military array composed of elite bodyguards is almost unstoppable!"


    Yin Minghong''s lips moved, but he remained silent after all.


    "The idea is very good, I agree with you, but you ignore one point." Yue Yu smiled and clapped his hands: "my enemy is not just the people."


    Without giving them more time to discuss, Yue Yu turned to Jing Shou and said, "Uncle Shou, you go to inform the old housekeeper to dismiss the servants and let the bodyguard and Linhai army wait at the door. We will leave Jingyuan in ten minutes. Those who want to go with us can come, but they don''t wait."


    "Yes." Jing Shou nodded and left as usual.


    "Are we leaving Jingyuan?" Qinglan asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s over tonight, there are many places to live, but most of the Jingyuan will be destroyed." Yue Yu hugged his hands and said with a smile: "by the way, you haven''t sold that house in the outer city yet?"


    "No." Qinglan shook her head: "that''s the childe''s former house. I often ask someone to clean it."


    "Well, then there is no place to live, so I can only let rich lady Qing Lan take me in, so that I can have a tile head to sleep, as long as it is not sleep on the floor."


    Even if the atmosphere is wrong, Qinglan is still amused. She nodded seriously and held Yue Yu''s hand tightly: "there will be a bed for you to sleep, as long as you are not afraid of squeezing."


    "Don''t you even have a big bed?"


    "There is a big bed, but you have to squeeze because you want to sleep two people." Qinglan pretended to be angry: "dislike? If dislike, then you can sleep alone."


    "What, and such a good thing?" Yue Yu was surprised.


    "But you have to play cards with me every night. You can''t go back to bed until I''m satisfied." Qinglan''s face is crimson. "It''s free of your rent, but it''s not too much to let you play cards?"


    "But it''s not too much, but I''m afraid you want to play strip war cards... Alas, all right." Yue Yu sighed and looked like carrying a heavy load and enduring humiliation and hatred: "it''s really a tiger falling in the sun and being bullied by a dog..."


    Watching the two people suddenly feed dog food regardless of occasion and time, the heavy uneasiness in other people''s hearts is gradually replaced by the mood of crying and laughing. I feel much more relaxed and even a little sour. Several young people stopped talking. Even half old Xu Niang''s Mi Die said whether she was serious about her mature, charming and delicious words before thinking about childe


    "Master." Jing Shouyuan shouted, and Yue Yu waved to the crowd, "let''s go."


    "Just go? Don''t you have anything to take?" Mu Qingmei said strangely: "I thought you rich people must take some boxes of gold and silver treasures when you run away..."


    "It''s not running away, it''s moving." Yue Yu strode out of the negative jingbieyuan, shook his head and said, "there''s nothing worth remembering in the Jingyuan, that''s it."


    Everyone secretly convinced that even the top five luxury manors in xuanzhu county have no nostalgia. Is this the mind of Jing Zhengwei who has turned Dongyang upside down?


    But it''s not that Yue Yu pretends to be forced. In fact, most places are similar to him.


    There''s no air conditioner, refrigerator or toilet anyway.


    Money and other external objects are not mentioned. There are only two most precious things in Yueyu. One is the relic of the saint, which is now worn as a bracelet; The other is a mobile phone. Even if he keeps turning it off, the battery has long been exhausted. Now he puts it on his chest as a brick. Maybe he can help him block a bullet at some time.


    When they came to the gate of Jingyuan, the bodyguard and the Linhai Navy had finished their assembly. In contrast, the guard of the Jing family had more fear on his face, but he looked like a normal Navy. He even had the mood to talk and laugh with each other and make a judgment at a higher level.


    There are also several Jingjia people waiting at the door, but the number is small, and Yue Yu is not surprised - ten minutes is not enough for Jingjia people who regard money as their life? Even if they were given another ten hours, it would not be enough for them to pack up. How could they just throw away their money?


    However, Yue Yu scanned for a week and didn''t see a familiar figure. He asked the old housekeeper, "where''s the third brother and his daughter-in-law?"


    Although Yue Yu has inherited the Jing family for nearly two months, the Jing family''s affairs management is no different from before. The Jing garden is still in the charge of the old housekeeper, but Qinglan can point out; And family affairs are still handled by Jing Shou. Yin Minghong is only responsible for the dirty work of "pretending to force him to fight his face".


    I didn''t see Jing Zhengtang. Yue Yu was actually quite surprised. After all, the two of them are the only SSRs left in the Jing family. Now the situation is so rotten that Yue Yu''s order is also very simple and straightforward. It''s almost clear that they say, "if you don''t come, you''ll die." can''t they two smart people still pack their belongings?


    The old housekeeper respectfully saluted Yue Yu and took out a letter from his sleeve: "the servant didn''t see anyone in the third young master''s room, but found this letter left on the desk."


    Yue Yu took the letter. There were three words "to big brother" on the envelope. The mouth was not sealed with fire wax. He took out the letter paper and found that there was only one line written on it:


    "I hope you will abide by the agreement. Don''t read it. Goodbye."


    Qinglan asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about how to deal with our relatives in the future." Yue Yu put the letter back in the envelope and motioned his dog leg Yin Minghong to make a fire and burn the letter: "ah, no, there seems to be another one, but don''t care... Young master, I''m alone now."


    According to the agreement between Yue Yu and Jing Zhengtang, Jing Zhengtang can work for Yue Yu and help him take over the Jing family. However, as a price, Le Yu cannot interfere with Jing Zhengtang''s actions, and Jing Zhengtang should be allowed to leave with Fei Wei in the future.


    From the beginning, Jing Zhengtang didn''t plan to stay at Jing''s house for long.


    Fei Wei had long seen that the Jing family was not the end of Yue Yu, but a starting point for him.


    Even though Yue Yu gained power from the Navy, other people have changed their minds to be loyal to their master. Jing Zhengtang and others still haven''t changed their minds - different from others who want to get the way through Yue Yu and ascend to heaven, they always think it''s too dangerous to stay under Yue Yu''s command.


    They would rather go out on their own.


    In fact, they also have this capital.


    Yue Yu estimated that Jing Zhengtang had long wanted to leave, but Yue Yu covered the sky with one hand these days. They were afraid that putting forward it would only lead to more restrictions, so they worked silently and waited for a chance to say goodbye.


    Now is the opportunity.


    Although I don''t know how they escaped from the inner city, the two goals must be much smaller than the goals of a lot of people like Yue Yu.


    Since they are so decisive, it shows that they are fully confident.


    "Childe, you are not alone." Qinglan shook her head: "I will always be with you."


    "No, I think I still want some private space..."


    Yue Yu soon put down Jing Zhengtang and said to Yin Minghong, "you are responsible for commanding the bodyguard and the Linhai Navy, and -"


    Boom!


    A violent explosion suddenly sounded in the distance, and a fire dragon rushed into the night sky!


    Yin Minghong''s face changed dramatically!


    Gunpowder!


    They used this kind of strong powder to blow up half the city in the daytime. It is powerful and extremely unstable. It is often used to blow up mountains and mines!


    "... there''s not much time left for the silver blood club. The second leader, let''s go!"


    Yin Minghong nodded and immediately commanded the bodyguard and the Navy as the front army to open the way outside. Yue Yu and others were located in the safe middle and rear, forming a protective formation and moving forward steadily.


    Yue Yu walked out of the Jingyuan garden and looked back to see the old housekeeper behind the gate. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter with you, old Fu? Are your legs and feet inconvenient? Do you need someone to help you leave?"


    The old housekeeper shook his head, "young master, the old servant won''t go."


    "Why?"


    "The old servant grew up in Jingyuan since childhood. He was lucky to serve master Qingyuan. He was trusted by master Qingyuan and took care of Jingyuan for decades. Although he didn''t do any credit, he asked himself that he didn''t disgrace the ancestral house handed down from generation to generation of the Jing family and didn''t live up to master Qingyuan''s trust."


    "If the old servant, in order to save his life, watched the glory of Jingyuan be defiled by the Dalits, he would have no face to see Master Qinghe again after his death."


    Yue Yu snorted, "what''s good to see about Jing Qinghe?"


    The old housekeeper was not angry and did not refute. He just nodded kindly to Yue Yu: "my old bone has only a pile of untimely memories. If I still follow the little Lord, it will only make the little Lord feel inconvenient."


    "Young Lord, take the Jing family and go."


    Yue Yu glanced at the magnificent and decadent manor and the old man who stuck to the past and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    When Jingyuan closed the gate, Yue Yu and others suddenly heard a bleak and loud song from inside:


    "Born with thorns,


    Even if it''s ugly,


    What do you say, compromise and peace,


    Bah! Only an inch!


    What are you talking about,


    Bah! Only make it worse!


    Peace is precious. Sooner or later, I will beg for rice,


    Bullying is better than all kinds of martial arts.


    The rich are vicious, the poor are despicable, and there is peace in the world?


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, the nine regions are former residences.


    Ha ha, it''s not bad if you don''t repay your kindness,


    Hey, hey, don''t take revenge, scum!


    There is no born villain,


    Thorns are also fighting for survival! "


    Yue Yu rummaged through his memory and found that Jing Zhengwei had heard this song once when he was a child.


    This is the Jing family''s folk song "thorn". In those days, the Jing family was just a miner leader, who was bullied and ridden by others. It was the growth and development of the Jing family''s ancestors step by step. The Jing family has become a big chamber of commerce that no one dares to bully. Therefore, no one cares about this ethnic song. Only some old people will remember this song.


    Centennial Jingjia.


    Some people abandon it like shoes.


    Some people regard it as a treasure.

 Chapter 240

    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With the clear sound of the bell in the Yaozhong tower, it means that the time comes to 8 p.m.


    This is the busiest time in the inner city of xuanzhu county. Tianfu restaurant, xiangxuehai, no return building... All gold selling caves specially prepared for silver blood nobles are looking forward to the arrival of distinguished guests. From this point on, there will be drunken men and smiling women in the street, and people will enjoy exciting entertainment by stepping on the streets with red lights and green lights.


    Tonight is actually almost as usual, even more exciting.


    Although there were explosions and fires outside, the streets were not crowded with people.


    People are subconsciously seeking a sense of security. Nothing makes people feel safer than staying in their spacious home, staying with their relatives and surrounded by bodyguards and servants.


    They believe that chaos is only temporary and their authority is eternal.


    They think that maybe some bad luck will suffer, but they never believe that they are the bad luck.


    Therefore, being strong and weak has never been an obstacle to survival, but arrogance is.


    The people who haunt the streets are often pedestrians who hide their heads and cover their faces. They may be smart people who smell bad breath, or hunters who want to try to tear off a piece of meat in this feast, and some even rob in the street.


    All the shops nearby have been closed. Many guys and bosses are moving things to block the door in an attempt to prevent the mob from entering - but the mobs don''t want their money, but their lives.


    Blocking the door is actually blocking your own way of life.


    Maybe they don''t understand, or maybe they understand, just don''t want to make the right choice. Because right often means loss, and loss is unacceptable.


    Unlike the number stealing players like Yue Yu, most businessmen are serious businessmen. Their wealth shops are exploited by themselves. How can they give up easily?


    Yue Yu was in a good mood to appreciate the great rewards of human confusion around him. Hundreds of people in their line were walking in the street in full arms. Naturally, no one didn''t look for trouble with them.


    Many people even recognized Yue Yu''s identity and shouted "the president is coming." then the shops and houses on the street couldn''t help opening windows to watch Yue Yu and others'' actions. One by one, they sincerely and eagerly watched Yue Yu''s departure, and even began to shout "the president" neatly.


    It''s a star meeting.


    Today, Jing Zhengwei was cheered for the first time.


    Yue Yu also gave them face. He raised his hand and motioned to them. He was as polite and decent as a star doing activities offline. He even showed a business smile, which made many passers-by turn black and pink.


    Seeing that the president of the silver blood association was so calm and the Jing family had such strong force, their panic calmed down immediately. Even Jing Zhengwei''s abominable acts these days seemed to be forgivable.


    Mu Qingmei saw the scene behind him and couldn''t help saying, "if Jing Zhengwei can solve the riot, it''s estimated that they will die hard on you¡°


    "What''s the use of a group of moths for me?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "I drew and paralyzed them just to sharpen my knife in the dark and let them wait for the judgment time."


    "Now I don''t have to operate the knife myself. Someone will come to the door to try them soon. Although the process is not very legal and compliant, the result is the same, and I''m not a mania for moral cleanliness. Why bother to save them?"


    Mu Qingmei asked, "then why do you still do this... Comfort them?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think I want to shout ''this is the time of judgment'' in the street?" Yue Yu glanced at her: "isn''t it good for them to stay at home quietly and don''t come out to stop us?"


    "Moreover, cheating them to the last minute will make me feel very successful." Yue Yu tilted his head: "there is even a sense of superiority in IQ."


    So it''s bad fun.


    At this time, Yin Minghong took a deep breath, turned his head and said to Yue Yu, "President Jing, I''m ready. Please order."


    Yue Yu blinked: "what are you ready for?"


    "Preparations for civilians."


    Yin Minghong hit his chest with his right hand, opened his eyes wide, gritted his teeth and said, "even if I suppress civilian riots by force, even if I will be expelled by day and night, even if I... But as long as I can protect your safety, I Yin Minghong is willing to do it!"


    Mu Qingmei looked at Yin Minghong in a complicated mood, clenched her fist, but loosened it again.


    The others didn''t speak any more and waited quietly for Yue Yu''s reply.


    In this inner city street full of footsteps, burning, explosions, shouts and even gunshots, a trace of tranquility suddenly appeared.


    Everyone''s attention is highly focused.


    Because they know.


    Next, Yue Yu''s command.


    Is the fate of xuanzhu county.


    "Oh."


    Yue Yu smiled gently, "can''t you really live without hurting others?"


    "Second master, although you want to change Dongyang, Dongyang has changed you first. You are a life and death Dongyang person in your bones."


    "Up to now, does the white night still believe me?"


    Yin Minghong was stunned by Yue Yu''s evaluation. When he heard Yue Yu suddenly ask a confused question, he immediately nodded and said, "believe it. In fact, we should say the opposite. President Jing, do you still believe in Bai Ye? After all, it''s Bai Ye''s fault this time..."


    "Since Daye believes me, it''s easy to do." Yue Yu asked, "after the situation subsides, can Daye unite with the workers and other civilian classes to support my ruling?"


    "Yes!" Yin Minghong said decisively, "after the situation subsides, no one is more qualified to govern Dongyang than President Jing! This is not just my attitude. In the white night, compared with Wanghai Gong, Yun sheriff, Quan Yuan and others, President Jing is indeed the best choice to govern."


    "I''m not happy to win the first place among these people..." Yue Yu smiled softly, "so as long as I survive tonight and let the people burn the inner city, I can take over a clean, pollution-free and additive xuanzhu County tomorrow?"


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately everyone''s faces showed joy!


    in truth!


    They don''t need to suppress the riot at all. They directly let the riot burn the inner city. The White Night Walker only needs to limit the scope of the riot.


    When the inner city becomes white, it also means that all the upper layers of the silver blood society disappear completely, and the xuanzhu county becomes a piece of white paper, which can be painted again without scruples!


    The only loss is the silver blood club''s gold and silver property, rare treasures and manor Zhu Lou accumulated in the inner city for hundreds of years. But these things don''t even care about music. How can white night care?


    What''s the point of things that can''t be eaten or used compared to factories and fields?


    In fact, at the beginning, everyone thought that Yue Yu wanted to suppress the riots. It was not because they were cruel, but because they thought that the fat meat of silver blood club was now eaten by Yue Yu. The inner city was equivalent to Yue Yu''s property. Therefore, they subconsciously thought that Yue Yu would use force to protect his property.


    They never thought that Leyu had long been desperate for the world without air-conditioning, refrigerator and toilet. The so-called luxury enjoyment is not worth mentioning for Leyu. It''s better to take advantage of the turmoil and kill people with a knife, so as not to have to do it yourself in the future.


    "By the way, don''t let Huyan Siro run away."


    Yue Yu reminded that Mu Qingmei found that Huyan Siro was leaving behind secretly. However, she was too eye-catching to pretend to be an ordinary person and locked the tiger''s mouth as soon as Mu Qingmei reached out.


    "What are you doing?" Huyan Siro was worried: "let me go, I want to go home!"


    "I can''t let you go back to report." Yue Yu said casually, "Mu Qingmei, take good care of her, don''t let her run away, don''t let her talk."


    "No problem!" Mu Qingmei took out a large forked burning bag from her pocket and stuffed it directly into Huyan Siro''s mouth. When Huyan Siro was stunned, she could only make a "purr purr" sound, with tears and pity. The scene suddenly became a little astringent.


    But everyone was even more surprised at Mu Qingmei - why can you take out a barbecue bag?


    Qinglan looked at them and said, "childe, you obviously want to protect her. Why do you have to say so..."


    Yue Yu shrugged: "I want to protect her, but the fact is that I''m trying to kill her family. Instead of giving her hope now, it''s better to give her despair directly, so that she can feel better in the future, and eliminate a potential rival for you in advance."


    Qinglan hummed, "you are really moved..."


    "Of course I''m moved. If I don''t move, I''ll die." Yue Yu changed the topic: "the second leader, I''ll leave it to you. Command the bodyguard to protect us from leaving the inner city. Don''t love war. Safety first."


    "Yes!"


    "Also," Le Yu paused, "if someone tries to stop us, don''t hesitate. If you see the enemy, you will kill."


    "President Jing, I understand." Yin Minghong said slightly, "since you have come up with a better way, I will definitely carry it out to the end. Even if ordinary people stop in front of me, I will never hesitate because of pity."


    "You seem to think that I chose to run away instead of suppressing by force because I have compassion." Yue Yu shook his head: "but it''s not like that."


    "After all -"


    Dang!


    Suddenly, a light like a sword crossed the heads of the people and fell on the street lamp post in front. The thick lamp post of one person was cut in half, and the lamp post fell along with it, slapping across the front of the guards of the Jing family!


    "President Jing, please stay."


    Yue Yu turned his head and saw many people with different momentum on the nearby tiles, walls and corners.


    Some of them wear swords, some have guns, some have guns, and some are empty handed. They are of different ages and wear strange clothes. The only thing they have in common is that they are covered with a thick layer of light and shadow like a filter, so that people can''t recognize their real position.


    This is the technique of "integrating and penetrating the territory", which can also be used in music. It is called illusion coat, which is specially used to defend against gunshot attack.


    "After all, I have few friends."


    "And my enemies, many."

 Chapter 241

    "President Jing, with a large group of fully armed men, is in a hurry to kill?"


    Mr. tie sits on the roof of a two-story building. On hot days, he wears a coat that doesn''t know whether it''s wool or mink hair. A pair of dark breeches are pulled to his knees, revealing a pair of sparse hairy legs wearing straw sandals. He is dirty. There is mud in the gap between his nails. He looks very strong. He is still digging his nostrils when talking. He is an uneducated old farmer at the bottom.


    However, when he spoke, other uninvited guests nearby were quiet and silent. It seemed that he could become everyone''s spokesman by default.


    Mr. Tongtie of Wanghai prefecture has always been a benchmark in the worship industry of xuanzhu county.


    In terms of status, combat effectiveness, status and foundation, Mr. Tongtie has no doubt that "yes."


    In the face of Mr. tie''s question, Yue Yu seemed light: "there are no rioters making trouble at Haijiao gate. As the president of the silver blood Association, I have my own responsibility to protect the silver blood property. Naturally, I can''t turn a blind eye. I don''t take people to solve the problem."


    "Good, good, worthy of being Wanghai Gong''s future son-in-law." Mr. tie didn''t even look at the Huyan Siro who was stuffed with barbecued pork. He still looked carelessly at Yue Yu: "just president Jing, you are proud of your meat. How can you fight and kill like a rough man. I''ll leave it to the two dogs next to you to kill and set fire?"


    Mu Qingmei covers her mouth and secretly smiles. However, Yin Minghong is serious. He uses gestures to command Linhai and Jingjia bodyguards to slowly change the formation, and signals everyone to load the bullets.


    "I came this time because Duke Wanghai was old and in poor health. He heard noise outside and couldn''t help feeling a little upset and depressed. I hope his daughter and son-in-law can come and see him."


    Mr. tie flicked the handle of the straw rope sword with his finger and made a clear sound.


    "Surely president Jing won''t refuse the Weng son-in-law party?"


    Yue Yu nodded: "of course, I''ve wanted to see father-in-law for a long time, but I''ve been busy recently and haven''t had a chance, so I''ve delayed until now. Since father-in-law intends, of course I won''t refuse. When I settle down the ups and downs of xuanzhu County, I will naturally take silk Luo home to visit father-in-law."


    Mr. tie shook his head: "it''s said that Wang Haigong is not in good health now. I hope President Jing can go there ''immediately''. As for the suppression of riots, just let Er Gouzi do it."


    "The second leader is only my subordinate after all. He hasn''t the ability to --"


    "I''ve only heard that President Jing is a business wizard, but I haven''t heard that President Jing has made achievements in commanding operations." Mr. tie tilted his head: "if President Jing doesn''t trust me, I can help Er Gouzi. As a former officer of Heyang army and a sword wielder at the peak, I will always be trusted by President Jing."


    "Oh, do you want me to be so clear?" Yue Yu sighed: "Mr. tie, this is an excellent opportunity for me! This mob riot is a credit to me. As long as I handle this matter steadily, the top and bottom of xuanzhu county will not return to me at that time."


    "I''ll sit as the consul of xuanzhu County in the future. Isn''t it popular? When I shake my domineering spirit, everyone will bow down?"


    "You want me to say so clearly. If there are people here who are Sheriff Yun and Consul Quan, they will find out my ambition. How embarrassed."


    Yue Yu sighed, as if he really had to explode on the spot because of Mr. tie''s aggressiveness, as if it was all Mr. tie''s fault.


    Mr. tie was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "then why did you bring all your women out?"


    "Behind every successful man, there will be a successful woman. This sentence means that when you succeed, you have to let women see, otherwise it will be meaningless." Yueyu stall stalled: "it''s the so-called drunken dominating the world, lying on the beauty''s knees, holding the beauty while looking at two dogs... Watching the second leader help me suppress these troublemakers. Isn''t this great entertainment?"


    "Alas, Mr. tie, you haven''t been rich. You don''t understand."


    Mr. tie raised his eyebrows. He swayed his legs in the air and suddenly said with a smile, "let the fourth lady talk to me."


    She looked at Yue Yu when she was in huyansi luodun. Yue Yu looked expressionless and snapped her fingers: "let her say."


    Mu Qing was worried: "but she -"


    "Let her say."


    Yue Yu adjusted the iron hand ring on his left hand and said calmly, "I can do things right, have a good conscience, stand straight, and don''t have to turn on the light to pee in the middle of the night. What am I afraid of?"


    Mu Qingmei was shocked by his brazenness for a moment. She sighed and stared at Huyan Siro before she took out the barbecue bag in her mouth and put it back in her pocket.


    Huyan siruoha huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "I, I..." Huyan siruo subconsciously looked at Yueyu, but Yueyu only left her a handsome figure. She looked at others. Mu Qingmei held her chest in both hands and said nothing. Qinglan kept looking at Yue Yu with both eyes. There was no spare time for her at all. Others were silent and didn''t seem to care about her answer.


    Of course, Huyan siruo wanted to directly say that Jing Zhengwei was going to kill all the people of the silver blood club with a knife, but it was difficult to say what she said. Her age is the stage where she has the strongest learning ability and three stereotypes. The influence of these days has not had no impact on her.


    She knew that Jing Zhengwei was not so bad, that Jing Zhengwei had ideals and that silver blood would decline.


    And just like that saying, "if she''s not deep in the world, take her to see the prosperity of the world, and if she''s interested in the vicissitudes of life, take her on the merry go round." although Huyan Siro has not seen the prosperity of the world yet, Yueyu''s approach is better.


    Because what he is doing now is the most precious career in life - fighting for the liberation of mankind.


    You said that Huyan siruo was not curious about Jing Zhengwei. That must be false.


    Moreover, Jing Zhengwei let her speak to Mr. tie without any worry. This trust also tilted the balance in Huyan siruo''s heart to him.


    However, no matter how much and how strong this favor is, it can''t beat the family affection that blood is thicker than water.


    However, she is willing to try her best to prevent conflict between her father and Jing Zhengwei.


    Within a few seconds of this lightning flint, Huyan Siro tried her best to come up with a saying of the best of both worlds: "the inner city is still too dangerous. Mr. tie, can you go back and ask your father and brothers to bring people together and suppress the riots with President Jing?"


    This is the way Huyan Siro works.


    As long as their father comes over, Jing Zhengwei can''t still attack them, can he?


    As for the life and death of others in the inner city, Huyan Siro doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Mr. tie was slightly stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it''s really my daughter''s arm turning out. President Jing, you''re good at it."


    "You''re welcome, personality charm. You don''t understand it."


    "But President Jing, why did you stop miss Si''s mouth just now?"


    "It''s called mouth ball. It''s fun between lovers. You haven''t been in love, you don''t understand."


    "What do you mean when the fourth young lady speaks, you ask your men to raise their guns and prepare to aim at us?" Mr. tie touched his chin and beard residue: "are you going to shoot us right away as long as the fourth young lady says something bad?


    Huyansi luodun was silly and looked straight at Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu stood up and said, "I''m not aiming at you. I''m asking them to prepare for suppressing the mob as soon as possible. OK, I''ve told you for so long, and the fire is about to burn. That''s it. I''ll talk next time. Bye -"


    "Jing Zhengwei."


    Mr. tie pulled out the straw rope sword a little and showed his cold iron edge: "are you kidding?"


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "didn''t you start laughing first?"


    Mr. tie: "Wanghai recognized that you may be behind the unrest."


    Yue Yu: "if I''m behind the scenes, teach me not to die well, there''s no whole body, and the bones are not cold... The key is, if I''m behind the scenes, how can I give you a chance to stand in front of me?"


    "After all, there are always accidents in the plan. Maybe something happened, so you had to launch the plan in advance and take the opportunity of turmoil to wash the silver and blood club."


    Good guy, he guessed almost all the details, and the cause and effect were correct, but it was just wrong.


    "I''m the president of the silver blood Association. I washed the silver blood Association, and the first one was on my head." Yue Yu sighed: "did Wang Haigong think too much, how could I make my own reaction? Do you think so?"


    "That''s true." Mr. tie nodded, "so as long as president Jing and I go to see Duke Wanghai, Duke Wanghai is willing to give a rich dowry as an indemnity in the future, so that President Jing can make a lot of money when you marry four young ladies. How about it?"


    "Dowry!? Wang Haigong despises me! I tell you, I''m going to be angry."


    "What are you angry about?"


    "Because in the final analysis, the dowry is not the personal property of Huyan siruo. I''m tired of it... No, we don''t have a relationship and want to separate. Can''t she take all the dowry away, but I''ve been played by her for years?"


    Yue Zhengyi said, "do I look like such a stupid person?"


    For a moment, everyone around me respected Yue Yu - is this the president of the silver blood association? Even the daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door calculated so clearly, which is really powerful!


    Even Mr. tie has some egg pain: "then go to Wanghai to discuss it yourself. I can''t control it!"


    "Well," Yue Yu seemed to compromise, "but I can''t visit my father-in-law empty handed. Let me prepare a surprise for my father-in-law first."


    "What surprise?"


    Yue Yu snapped his fingers and showed a shallow smile on his face:


    "Your body."


    With Yin Minghong''s angry drink, the Jingjia bodyguard and the Linhai Navy immediately raised their guns and launched a bullet storm at the fighters!

 Chapter 242

    Yue Yu knew from the beginning that someone would come to intercept him.


    Yin Minghong, these white night walkers, eventually wandered in the middle and lower levels all year round, and didn''t know enough about the real silver upper class people - they were a group of goods that hurt others and didn''t benefit themselves.


    Like listening to Gu, he offered to send the young generation of silver blood to the Linhai Navy. Everyone with a clear eye knew that he wanted to bury the young generation of silver blood. By the way, he tested whether LAN Yan had any special sexuality. However, most people agreed.


    On the premise of not harming their own interests and the interests of the silver blood society, everyone is happy to see other people''s bad luck.


    If others are unlucky, you are moving forward.


    Only on this point can they reach consensus.


    According to this theory, it continues to extend, that is, if you are unlucky, let others be unlucky, so as to be fair and just.


    When there was a riot and fire at Haijiao gate, the first reaction of the silver upper class was "they are in trouble", and the second reaction was "who wants to make themselves in trouble".


    They don''t think the riot is the result of their bad deeds over the years, but that someone wants to kill with a knife. There is almost no doubt that their eyes are focused on the same goal: Jing Zhengwei, President of the silver blood Association.


    In the view of the silver upper class, Jing Zhengwei delegated the factory management power to the civilians, reused the second dog cadre Yin Minghong, and allowed the workers to form trade unions themselves. His words and deeds are clearly to support the emerging forces to replace the old class.


    In the past, the silver blood upper class could still think that this was imperial power. If Jing Zhengwei supported civilians to enter the commercial field, he would let the silver blood society and others transfer to high-level occupations such as politics and military. But now the riots have taken place, and everyone is in a panic - no, no? Jing Zhengwei doesn''t really want to kill them all, does he?


    Jing Zhengwei ran away with more than 100 people. It was impossible to hide the news. In fact, when they went out in front of them, the chambers of Commerce in the back received the news.


    But the members of the silver blood society can''t run along with Jing Zhengwei. Their family property is in the inner city. How can they let them out empty handed? And Jing Zhengwei is afraid that he is not the murderer behind the scenes. If he runs with him, wouldn''t he send sheep into the mouth of a tiger?


    As like as two peas of great merchants and nobles, they have made the same decision: send out the best players to try to stop Jingzheng''s action.


    Fortunately, Wang Haigong thought so, and he also sent Mr. iron among Mr. copper and iron!


    With this "supreme" God, it''s not just as simple as stopping Jing Zhengwei, but even inviting Jing Zhengwei back directly!


    No matter how many intrigues Jing Zhengwei has, as long as he is under the control of the silver blood society, the storm can be calmed.


    Moreover, there are a large number of people. There are dozens of martial artists gathered here. Except for a few old rookies who "enter the house" and Mr. tie, who is a sea god needle, others are basically martial artists who have been fighting for more than ten years. These people can become the sharpest first troops in the army.


    Just Jing Zhengwei, why are you afraid?


    Therefore, when Yue Yu''s tone softened and everyone''s heart settled down, how could you think that Yue Yu would really fight with them?


    As Yue Yu said, how can the president of the silver blood Association make his own opposition?


    As long as he is not rebellious, he will never break with many chamber of Commerce aristocrats, which is completely suicidal.


    So when the gun sounded, everyone had to believe in another possibility¡ª¡ª


    Jing Zhengwei is the man behind the riot and will break away from the silver blood society!


    Bang bang!


    When the guards raised their guns, the warriors had already begun to look for shelter, even Mr. tie was no exception. He fell back and fell behind the wall. Only a dozen lonely bullets crossed his seat just now.


    "Jing Zhengwei!" his angry voice sounded on the other side of the wall: "do you know what you''re doing!"


    While running with the team, Yue Yu said loudly: "after being the president of the silver blood Association for so long, I have more and more realized that there is a problem with the silver blood Association. The more I stay with you, the lower my style..."


    "How dare you --"


    "So, I''m not the president! Come on, he''s behind that wall, shoot him!"


    Zheng!


    The Qingyue sword sounded instantly, and all the grievances were immediately smoothed. The wall was covered with light and explosive sword patterns, which broke into dozens of pieces and attacked the Yueyu team!


    At the same time, other martial artists have begun to approach the team. They have long-range attack means and are already looking for trouble, such as Yueyu. They all know that their treatment is based on the strength of their master''s family. Once the master''s family is destroyed and offends Jing Zhengwei, they will only have to die in the future.


    More importantly, even Mr. tie is already holding down the gun troops. How can they dare not go?


    MT has held the hatred. Let''s rush!


    Yin Minghong shouted, "don''t mess, don''t stop, run forward! I''ll open the way for you!"


    In those days when he was hanging out with Wan Xisha, Yin Minghong asked him how to command the troops to deal with martial artists. Wan Xisha''s reply was very simple - run!


    Not running, but shooting while running!


    The strength of a warrior lies in his guerrilla ability and single combat ability. Once he is killed by a senior warrior, he can basically wait for destruction. In the face of multiple fighters, it is best to shoot while running, and prevent the fighters from breaking in through the barrage. In this way, it can not only maintain relative safety, but also bring the fighters to the open environment where they can''t hide as much as possible. This tactic is also called rest tactic.


    However, this kind of tactics can only be used by the quick knife army. If the ordinary army walking on both feet also uses this advanced skill, it will quickly and violently consume their physical strength just like a child driving a cart.


    But now as long as you can cover Yue Yu''s survival, it is victory. Therefore, Yin Minghong decisively commands the bodyguards and sergeants to use the rest tactics!


    However, the quality of Jing''s bodyguards was not high. Under Mr. tie''s violent "through the wall attack", they were in a hurry, giving Mr. tie enough space to break into!


    The sword is shining and the head is flying!


    Just when Mr. tie pulled out the straw rope and iron sword, five bodyguards were led by Mr. tie, and his sword body didn''t drip blood!


    His killing speed is faster than the gun with the fastest continuous firing speed at present!


    This is the peak martial artist, the ancient land immortal, and now the murderer!


    Many bodyguards and sergeants immediately aim their guns at him, but Mr. tie has an illusion coat on his body. They are busy aiming at Mr. tie''s real position. Even if a partial Barrage is formed, Mr. tie only needs to identify the bullets that will cause serious injury to himself in advance by virtue of his mental directness, and block the straw rope iron sword in front of him, which is enough to bounce the bullets away!


    Wow.


    Wow.


    Yue Yu seemed to see the picture of sickle harvesting leeks in the field.


    Originally, the protective net composed of 100 people was not thick. Mr. tie seemed to move the long sword at will, the sword light moved at will, and the guards'' blood splashed out at will, and then fell down like straw.


    Armor, flesh and bones are useless in front of the rusty sword.


    Yue Yu was able to frighten Mr. Tongtie in front of the Wanghai Mansion because they didn''t enter the state of battle. They even dared to stand carelessly at the door. There was no shelter at all. They naturally counseled in the face of gunmouth.


    However, when these fighters enter the combat state, they will find shelter fighters to avoid gunfire and shuttle through the hail of bullets, which will make people realize that the current tools are not enough to defeat mankind itself.


    "Jing Zhengwei, when you know the pain, you know it''s wrong."


    Every pause in Mr. tie''s sentence means that a man is dead, and he is further away from music.


    Suddenly, a clang!


    The sword light leaps like a dragon!


    Until now, Mr. tie is also very cautious. He hides his figure behind the body of the fallen bodyguard, cuts out the sword light five meters away, and doesn''t enter the attack range of the small group of people in the middle of Jing Zhengwei!


    He doesn''t need to enter!


    He is the sword wielder in the highest state and the most destructive single soldier in the nine regions of the world!


    Even five meters away, nothing can stop his sword light, shield, steel, armor, flesh and blood, and the direction of the sword light is like a cicada''s wing!


    This sword is enough to cut off Jing Zhengwei''s right arm. As long as he feels pain, he knows how unwise it is to refuse Wanghai Gong''s kindness!


    Dang -!


    A dull sound of steel fighting sounded, and all those who heard the sound within a hundred meters felt in a trance. The higher the level of combat methods, the more uncomfortable they felt!


    Mr. tie opened his eyes wide.


    He saw that Jing Zhengwei''s right arm was still there.


    Moreover, Jing Zhengwei also held a strange and evil sword in his hand, a intact sword.


    Where did he get it?


    And how does this sword block the sword light?


    Mr. tie believes that his sword can''t be blocked by ordinary martial artists. Even the top martial artists of the same level, except those who can cultivate weapons, most martial artists can''t block the sword light of those who hold the sword. At most, they can dodge or offset.


    However, the noise just now means that Jing Zhengwei is really blocked. He didn''t flash or hide!


    Or he is also a top swordsman. That handle is the weapon of his life from his womb to now.


    Or, the sword


    "Die!"


    Yue Yu and Mu Qingmei drank loudly at the same time. One hand was intended to be a sword finger and pointed at Mr. tie from a distance. Two rays of sunlight immediately cut through the sky and killed Mr. tie¡ª¡ª


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!

 Chapter 243

    No magic gun!


    When Yue Yu and Mu Qingmei were outputted remotely, other guards and sergeants did not watch the play, but quickly replenished bullets and prepared to shoot the swordsman who dared to break into the team alone into a horse honeycomb!


    As long as it is a man, he will die if he is killed!


    Don''t be afraid, he''s only one person!


    However, Mr. tie, whose raid was blocked, not only had no fear and concern on his face, but his eyes lit up and looked straight at Yue Yu. His hair and beard were open, and his light and shadow moved!


    As soon as he turned his wrist, he pulled out a sword flower and drew a dreamy Twilight curtain, which directly offset the two magic gun rays outside the blade!


    Sword tactics - Sword light curtain!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire was like a thunder riot. The body in front of Mr. tie was soon hit with several blood holes, and even passed through the body to directly scratch Mr. tie''s body. Even the warrior in the "peak state" is no different from ordinary people in the face of bullets - brilliance can enhance the killing of the warrior and give the warrior the ability to resist other brilliance (magic damage), but it will not strengthen the physical defense of the warrior bit by bit.


    In most cases, in the face of the collective shooting of the troops, the fighters have no choice but to avoid their edge. After all, the body can''t fight with bullets.


    Moreover, there are street houses nearby, which is an excellent street battle scene for martial artists. A little retreat can not only correct for a moment, but also frighten the enemy with a sharp sword that has not yet been scabbard!


    However, Mr. tie made a choice that everyone expected!


    He quickly moved the straw rope and iron sword and tore several corpses in front of and behind him into pieces in an instant!


    This, is this the prudent flow of the strong who will kill and mend the sword and whip the corpse?


    Just when Le Yu thought that Mr. tie wanted to show his professionalism through the crisp method of whipping the corpse, he saw Mr. tie''s long sword stroke and countless blood rain bloom like flowers!


    Every drop of blood contains a lot of brilliance. They flash at an extremely dense high speed, just like the snowflakes on the TV screen. In an instant, all those who observe Mr. tie feel dizzy!


    This is not sword fighting!


    This is Mr. tie''s tactics!


    Every martial artist who reaches the peak has experienced hundreds of battles and battlefields. Years of combat experience, excellent talent and unique understanding of combat methods will enable them to explore a combat system that is completely suitable for themselves.


    And most of them will have several personal skills. These skills may not be practical or suitable for inheritance, but they are the crystallization of their experience and understanding in their fighting career for decades.


    When they find the right time, the right place, the right battle, and use their secret skills at the bottom of the box, it is enough to change the balance of a battle.


    In those days, Mr. tie wandered in Youyun district and stepped on the White army. He was sent by his boss to be cannon fodder because of bad breath. However, because of his excellent talent, he could kill countless enemies even if he broke into the enemy battle array. Later, after entering the peak state, he killed his boss and fled to Heyang army for retirement.


    But in his bones, he is still the warrior who walks on the wind and lives to death!


    Since he learned to fight, he has never had the idea of running away.


    If the other party has many people and wants to run, I''ll practice fart sword!


    This flash of blood is Mr. tie''s unique skill in the battlefield.


    By injecting a large amount of brilliance into the blood of the corpse, the blood is temporarily turned into small flares. Although it is not dazzling, as long as it is large enough and concentrated in people''s vision, it can make people dizzy and sick!


    This Kung Fu requires a great deal of spiritual power for learners, and also requires an extremely accurate spiritual guidance ability. Except Mr. tie, who created this move, almost no one in the world can learn it. In Yanjing Royal College, this move can only be used as a public chapter for students to have a good time, and can''t even be charged on the shelf.


    However, when Mr. tie used this move, the power caused by this flash of blood rain was terrible.


    In an instant, more than a dozen people around Yueyu fell into dizziness, and those who were a little farther away were also very uncomfortable. In their eyes, the whole world seemed to be as blurred as a filter and could not be attacked at all!


    This sword is Mr. tie''s Kung Fu for 30 years.


    Its name is.


    Flowers and blood!


    "Jing Zhengwei..."


    Mr. tie used the skills of Qi cooperation tactics. His voice seemed to ring from all directions, which made people unable to grasp his true direction. He only knew that his voice was getting closer and closer!


    "Take your life!"


    No!


    Everyone felt powerless - they all knew that Mr. tie took the opportunity to get close to the assassin Yueyu, but they were powerless because they were dizzy. Even if Qinglan, Mu Qingmei and Yin Minghong subconsciously wanted to rush to block the knife, they couldn''t do anything in their mind!


    Therefore, group control is really very practical when playing groups.


    But it''s not everything.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    It was another dull and distant sound of fighting, which not only made people''s blood boil, but also made them wake up quickly from dizziness!


    When they fixed their eyes on it, they saw an extremely absurd scene¡ª¡ª


    Mr. tie''s sword is broken.


    Although the sword had a straw rope and a dark body, no one thought it was a bad sword. It''s a good sword of fine steel level that can keep Mr. tie around for so many years.


    However, it was broken, broken neatly, the section was flat, and died peacefully.


    I saw Mr. tie waving his sword, holding another half of the short sword in his hand, standing in front of Yue Yu, who took his long sword out of nowhere and looked impractical.


    At the same time, the chamber of Commerce, who was shooting and fishing in the rear and witnessed the whole process of the incident, said loudly, almost uncontrollably¡ª¡ª


    "Jing Zhengwei cut off Mr. tie''s sword!"


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the Jingjia bodyguard and the pro navy have more morale enhancement effects, while the chamber of Commerce worshippers pursuing in the rear have reduced their morale, greatly reduced their pursuit intention, and even some fear!


    Can cut off Mr. tie''s sword. What''s the concept?


    Not under Mr. tie, isn''t it too much?


    Jing Zhengwei is young. How could he have such accomplishments?


    He was born with a golden key. He enjoyed a prosperous life in the year of weak crown. He also met the good thing of getting promoted and getting rich and dying his father. Finally, he obtained the position of president of the silver blood association by selling his ass to LAN Yan.


    Looking at the whole Huiyao, I''m afraid that the only thing that can stabilize the pressure over Jing Zhengwei is the back waves of those golden legends of Huiyao royal family?


    It''s all like this. He still has such a monster''s martial arts talent?


    Why don''t you let him be the emperor directly?


    God, you''re not blind, you''re just blind!


    But eating lemons is like eating lemons. Rationality still occupies the top of the minds of the worshippers of the chamber of Commerce.


    Now even Mr. tie can''t handle Jing Zhengwei. Why do they continue to do such thankless things?


    In fact, if Mr. tie hadn''t hit hard, they wouldn''t have pursued Jing Zhengwei at all. At most, they would go back and report to the gold Lord.


    Everyone comes out for dinner. Why work so hard?


    As for the idea of the Jing family''s forces, it''s very simple - is the original owner so sharp? Is this the legendary pig eating tiger?


    However, what we imagine is different. Yue Yu is now almost a pig.


    Just now, with his ice blood constitution, he was almost completely immune to Mr. tie''s flower blood scene flash bomb, and raised the relic of the saint to block Mr. tie''s cutting attack, but the price was that his hands holding the sword were completely numb.


    Even if he has divine weapon blessing, the kinetic energy will not disappear out of thin air. Mr. tie even broke his sword. It is conceivable that Yue Yu''s hands bear the weight they can''t bear at their age.


    However, Yue Yu''s face was still calm, but he walked briskly and quickly away from Mr. tie: "shoot him!"


    It doesn''t need him to say at all. The others have long been beaten up. Mi Die takes out three sticks hidden in her sleeve to form a long stick. Lisan dances his fist, and Mu Qingmei runs like a rainbow!


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen strong guns shooting at Mr. tie!


    However, Mr. tie was still unafraid. Suddenly, his legs were in place, and his figure fell rapidly to avoid all shooting. Facing the close attack of three martial artists, he directly drew a sword light curtain to resist the light explosion, and then directly hit the donkey from the ground!


    "Don''t think... Run!"


    Mu Qingmei was in the direction of Mr. tie''s breakthrough. Just when she was excited and wanted to fight with the top martial artist, she suddenly felt her neck cool and subconsciously leaned back!


    When she saw a flash of sword light passing in front of her eyes, she also felt that her abdomen was hit hard and the whole person was beaten out!


    "Intuition is OK."


    Mr. tie''s voice sounded in her ear, impressively to follow her into the crowd!


    When he saw him rushing over, a nearby navy who was loading shouted, "his sword is broken. Let''s go!"


    "Can''t the sword be used when it''s broken?"


    "The sword is such an inconvenient thing."


    Mr. tie waved the broken sword and cut out several sword lights in the blink of an eye. He cut them into several corpses that can howl for a period of time!


    Bang! Bang!


    When Mr. tie attacked the rear forces, Yue Yu''s former army naturally didn''t miss such a good opportunity and did its best to pour the barrage at Mr. tie. Even if Mr. tie consciously avoided, he was still hit at many key points!


    "Stop the rear army! If I can''t kill Jing Zhengwei, I''ll kill you when I come back!"


    Mr. tie, who kicked the body and stopped the rear troops, made a roar through the night sky. Even if he did not name his name, all the worshippers of the chamber of Commerce behind knew that he was ordering himself.


    Although they seemed to be counselled by Mr. tie''s orders, they soon healed their unhappiness - after all, they were not worth mentioning compared with Mr. tie''s oath to kill Jing Zhengwei.


    So the worshippers of the chamber of Commerce no longer hesitated and tried their best to slow down the rhythm of the rear army. Although I don''t dare to break in and kill, it''s still no problem to smash walls and stones outside to block the road.


    After Mr. tie avoided a few shots from the rear army, he kept chasing Jing Zhengwei in front!


    Naturally, the remotest corners of the globe make complaints about Mr. iron''s anger, and he can''t help but Tucao: "is he against the Jingjia? Is he going to kill me to the ends of the earth?"


    Mu Qingmei was suddenly excited and said, "we''re almost at the Cape gate!"


    Yue Yu looked up and saw that the Cape gate, which had become a broken wall but was still burning, was at the end. Many people held torches and ran into the inner city from the gap, and many people cried and ran out of the inner city.


    Just because the day and night couldn''t control the riot, it was not difficult for Le Yu to escape - there was no barrier at the entrance and exit, and there were many servants in the inner city. Even if the people were angry, they couldn''t even want to burn these poor people in the inner city. Therefore, when the servants wanted to escape, they had to make way.


    "Jing Zhengwei, today, you will die!"


    Even though he was shot in many places, Mr. tie still came like a flying dragon and quickly approached the front army where Yue Yu was!


    Mr. tie must have learned the pace of lingxu''s tactics, and the speed of Yue Yu and others depends on the average speed of the Linhai Navy and Jingjia guards, but they are armed with guns and have not learned lingxu''s tactics. At most, they have better physical quality. How can they run better than Mr. tie.


    Although a sergeant shot at Mr. tie, there was still a distance of 10 meters between the two sides. Mr. tie had enough room to avoid. He was still calm in the face of a hail of bullets.


    "Trouble," said Yin Minghong gritting his teeth. "He wants to kill us when we cross the Haijiao gate! There are too many civilians there. Even if we dare to open the gun recklessly, he has enough meat shield to cover it! Maybe we will be blocked there and directly slaughtered by him!"


    Yue Yu also found that Mr. tie didn''t hurry to kill them after catching up with them, but kept this safe distance.


    From the fact that Mr. tie can avoid bullets and break through the encirclement with a lazy donkey just now, he is definitely a swordsman who does everything to win. He doesn''t say anything about martial virtue. If he can make use of the terrain and environment, he will certainly make use of it.


    Haijiao gate is now full of people, even burning. It''s an excellent coffin. He waits for Yue Yu to drill in, and then kills him, and directly carries Yue Yu away!


    At this time, Yue Yu also felt that he was about to be driven to a dead end by Mr. tie. He was not angry, but felt funny: "are you so? Wanghai Gong is your father? Are you so hard-working?"


    However, Mr. tie''s reply was still the same: "Jing Zhengwei, you deserve to die!"


    Yue Yu doesn''t understand where he got into trouble with Mr. tie.


    But in fact, when Yue Yu took out the sword, Mr. tie already sentenced Yue Yu to death.

 Chapter 244

    Pure soul evil sword.


    Among the unknown magic weapons, there are only a few handles of swords. Apart from the holy sword that has suppressed Huiyao for more than 2000 years, the sword of jinghun evil devil can be regarded as the most famous sword.


    Because it complements the Tibetan sword assassin, although the assassin organization will update a new version in almost hundreds of years, no matter how it changes, there must be a leader with the sword of pure soul evil behind the Tibetan sword assassin.


    Mr. tie will know the sword, the hidden sword assassin, the assassin organization, or because of his experience of stepping on the White army in Youyun.


    In fact, it had nothing to do with him, but a general who had made countless contributions in the White army died in the hands of an assassin.


    It is said that he provoked a big man in the court and was killed by an assassin.


    Mr. tie didn''t know the general. He didn''t even see his face. He only knew that he was the hero of the White army, the enemy of Cao man, and the old man who guarded the peace of Northern Xinjiang for decades.


    After the general died, the White army lost a battle. Mr. tie, who felt stuffy, simply killed his boss and fled Youyun.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know where to go. He just heard that the assassin organization had close contacts with Dongyang businessmen. He remembered the place name of Dongyang and came to provide for the elderly with Yangjun.


    Later, he was hired by Wanghai high salary, so he came to xuanzhu county to provide for the elderly. Mr. Tong is also a martial artist from other districts, but he came to work with Yang Jun for the purpose of providing for the aged, so he packaged and sold himself to Wanghai Gong.


    Over the years, Mr. tie has been confused. Although he is still practicing his sword, he waved it for some reason.


    But this is not a big deal for him. There are too many people in the world who don''t know the so-called, one more and one less.


    Until he saw the sword of the pure soul demon.


    He suddenly realized.


    I''m actually here for revenge.


    Yes, avenge the general who he has never seen, taken a dime or drank a glass of wine.


    He came to Dongyang, lay down with the Yang army, became a sacrifice of the Duke of Wanghai, and stayed in ignorance for ten years.


    If he can''t see the sword all the time, he may have lived like this. He can live a carefree life.


    In fact, he didn''t have a bad feeling for the general''s political enemy, because the political enemy of the imperial court dared not step on the White army to kill, but the assassin dared.


    He hates people who use their talents in such places.


    Because he only eats by being a bodyguard himself.


    If you have talent, you can use it in the right way, or you can use it to eat and die, but if you use it in the wrong way, it is "evil".


    So Mr. tie came to Dongyang and waited for an opportunity to meet the leader of the assassin organization.


    If you can''t wait, forget it.


    Wait until you kill him


    And he finally waited.


    If holding the sword of pure soul evil is not enough to prove his identity, Jing Zhengwei can ignore his flowers and blood, and even master the most difficult non phase war method among the eighteen war methods at a young age, and there is a woman who knows non phase war methods around him.


    Such "miraculous" signs accumulate on the same person, and Mr. tie has no reason to doubt his judgment.


    Jing Zhengwei.


    The current leader of the assassin organization!


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the Cape gate, Yue Yu took a deep breath and said, "second master, you take others to open the way in front, and I''ll break the back!"


    Yin Minghong was surprised: "how can --"


    "I''m the only one here who can resist him for a while! What''s the use of your coming here? Can your board resist for a second or two?" Yue Yu scolded: "others follow Yin Minghong. Don''t trouble me!"


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, Yue Yu was very pertinent. Qinglan, Mu Qingmei and others looked at each other and obediently came to the front of the team.


    And just then.


    Suddenly an old voice said, "young Lord, are you old Liu?"


    Yue Yu was stunned, looked at the fast-moving old man next to him, and couldn''t help saying, "Captain Liu, what do you mean..."


    Captain Liu, who has been worshipped by the Jing family for more than ten years, is a strong man in the highest state. When he is over 60 years old, he will lose his pigtails at any time. Therefore, Le Yu has never thought to let him go -- at his age, he will kill him on the spot if he puts forward it.


    "Now Mr. Xiaotie is seriously injured and mentally exhausted, which is also the end of a powerful crossbow." old captain Liu Fuxu said, "as long as you give me ten strong gun sergeants, young Lord, I will leave Mr. Xiaotie''s head on his neck."


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately realized the intention of Captain Liu¡ª¡ª


    He''s trying to rob the head!


    When Mr. tie hit hard just now, he went to the theatre without saying a word. Now Mr. tie is weak and entangled. He wants to pick up a bargain at this time!


    As for why captain Liu did this, it was nothing more than fame and wealth. If he takes the opportunity to save Yueyu, Yueyu will not be able to support his old age; And over the age of Huajia, he can also kill the martial artist in his prime, and draw a thick ink and heavy color for his life, which is enough to make him greatly grow his face!


    In other words, Yue Yu still has to accept his favor. After all, it''s easy to pick up the head, but no one can pick up Mr. tie''s head except captain Liu.


    So Yue Yu can only hug his fist and say, "please captain Liu!"


    "You''re welcome, young master!"


    Captain Liu took ten sergeants to stay in place. Mr. tie, who followed closely in the rear, knew their intention. He said coldly, "old Liu, you''re too long!"


    "Little iron, it''s easy to break after a while. You''d better stop it when you''re good." old captain Liu smiled and pulled out his long sword: "you don''t have much physical strength now? The blood rain was very beautiful just now, but your head is also very heavy now?"


    "Indeed, I''m very tired now and my head is a little dizzy."


    "But..."


    Mr. tie kept walking, waved his broken sword and cut out a Galaxy!


    "More than enough to kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Make way! Make way!"


    Yin Minghong looked at the crowded crowd in the channel of Haijiao gate, and his facial muscles twitched, but finally he gritted his teeth and roared: "the people in front listen, don''t give way again, we''ll shoot in three seconds! Three, two, one!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although some insurgents wanted to stop these large forces that looked like dignitaries, the Jing family armed with all guns still had an almost crushing advantage over ordinary people. After a round of bullet storm, everyone in the channel screamed to escape from the Haijiao gate and make way for the Jing family!


    "Jing family, Jing family is killing!"


    "Jing Zhengwei is coming!"


    "The silver blood society came to suppress it!"


    "Run!"


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing that he could finally run out, Yin Minghong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. His guilt was much lighter - when he went outside, that was the power territory of the white night. At that time, they could quickly hide Jing Zhengwei. When the riots were over tonight and everything was settled, Jing Zhengwei could come out and take over a pure xuanzhu county.


    However, Yue Yu just ran into the channel of the Cape gate and heard a thunder shock from behind!


    "Jing Zheng Wei!"


    Yue Yu looked back and saw that Mr. tie appeared in the rear with blood all over. The murderous broken sword had disappeared.


    But he still has the swordsman''s last weapon.


    scabbard.


    He threw the scabbard from a distance and hit the wall above the channel of the Cape gate, making a clear sound of iron and stone.


    Suddenly, Yue Yu recalled his previous fighting experience with the swordsman.


    The strongest swordsman is not his sword.


    But the scabbard of the sword.


    Almost without hesitation, Yue Yu rolled back. At the same time, there was a roar above the Cape gate, as if he had been hit by a hammer!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Mr. tie''s last blow became the last straw at the Cape gate, which was already crumbling because of the explosion and combustion, and finally completely collapsed the door that divided xuanzhu County!


    Boom, boom!


    There seems to be some combustibles in the Cape gate. The collapse caused a chain reaction, causing it to explode violently. Even a fire dragon broke stones and rushed into the sky - who? So wicked to put Lieyao gunpowder in the Cape gate?


    Yue Yu quickly stood up and found that the road ahead was completely blocked by the fiery ruins of Haijiao gate.


    Across the long sea of fire, he was relieved to see Yin Minghong, Mu Qingmei, Qing Lan, Huyan siruo, Mi Die, Li sang and others also successfully escape from the Haijiao gate.


    Just.


    He''s here.


    They''re on the other side.


    Yue Yu looked at Mu Qingmei holding up Qinglan, looked at Yin Minghong''s look and frantically planed the gravel, and looked at everyone stunned in situ.


    He thought for a moment, stretched out his fist to them and shouted, "white night!"


    Yin Minghong, Mu Qingmei, Qinglan and others all looked at him. Their faces were written with despair, uneasiness, guilt and "why did it become like this".


    Yue Yu blinked and said with a smile:


    "Protect the ''Yin Yin Yin Yin''."

 Chapter 245

    Yin sound is hidden.


    He is the starting point of the story and the source of change.


    He is the embodiment of evil and kind rebellion.


    For many nights, Yin Minghong wondered whether the sand sculpture white haired assassin who had been kidnapped by human traffickers was Yin Yin Yin.


    If so, he is a white night traitor. Why did he help the White Night Walker assassinate Jing Zhengwei?


    If not, why does xuanzhu county''s "Yin Yin Yin Yin" want to help Baiye more?


    He never fully accepted Wen Hong''s words. He had some doubts about "Qinglan is Yin Yin Yin Yin", even if Wen Hong said he saw it with his own eyes.


    He doesn''t think Qinglan can''t be such a spy.


    contrary.


    Qinglan''s origin, ability and appearance conditions fully have the potential to become an excellent spy. She had a real reason to lurk in the Jing family, endure humiliation, spy on intelligence, and finally plot against Jing Zhengwei with her true feelings. As a bridge, she contacted Bai Ye and the Jing family and worked together to reform Dongyang


    There is no problem with the beginning of a troubled world, a plot of restraining first and then rising, a story of a prodigal son turning back, and finally a warm ending of reunion or a cruel ending of parting. Anyway, it is already a classic and beautiful revolutionary story.


    Several insiders of xuanzhu white night felt that when the dust settled, they should publish and distribute this story in the white night internal newspaper and name it for praise.


    If the white night can really win in the future, the key figures Yin Yin, Qing Lan and Jing Zhengwei will certainly be famous in the history of history and even unofficial history.


    They will become the research objects of scholars and guests of entertainment works. Countless people will feel the despair and hope of this era by recalling their relationship.


    Therefore, all white night walkers who know the inside story almost never doubt the authenticity of the story, not only because of its beauty, but also because it was investigated by Wen Hong.


    As a female medical officer of xuanzhu white night, Wen Hong''s popularity is surprisingly good. She is almost a candidate for the next leader of xuanzhu white night - in fact, this is not a good job. The death rate of xuanzhu white night leader is very high - which is enough to prove everyone''s trust in Wen Hong.


    Yin Minghong is the only one who doubts this beautiful story.


    Because he''s in this story.


    Because he feels that reality is more illogical, unreasonable and even more... Beautiful than the story.


    Why did Jing Zhengwei suddenly give him great trust?


    Why did Jing Zhengwei suddenly hate silver blood?


    Why is Jing Zhengwei suddenly willing to cooperate with Baiye?


    Some truths are too bizarre.


    So they would rather believe in a better story.


    For example, love will completely change a person. A woman from the bottom will change her life by her own strength, and a dandy for many years will turn back


    They are only willing to believe that a hundred causes will bear fruit, that good will be rewarded, that pay will reap, and that the real world will be tortuous but beautiful like a story.


    So Yin Yin Yin is a girl.


    As for the truth, Yin Minghong doesn''t know.


    Because no one wants to say it.


    They made up this beautiful story together because it is more instructive and they need to use it to protect others.


    What Yin Minghong can do now is to continue this beautiful story until it comes to a complete end.


    Just


    Looking at the man opposite the flame ruins, Yin Minghong also stretched out his fist and touched him every other space.


    "President Jing."


    Yin Minghong grinned and pulled out an ugly, even illegal smile:


    "I hope in the future, we have the opportunity to have a sincere dialogue."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    He felt as if he had heard Yin Minghong say this.


    After Yin Minghong said that, he immediately ordered everyone to evacuate. Now the outside of Haijiao gate is still very dangerous, and the Jing family bodyguard was killed with a gun just now. Now the people around him are just stunned by the collapse and explosion of Haijiao gate. When they react, the Jing family can''t go if they want to go.


    Mu Qingmei glanced at Yue Yu and quickly went over to pull Qinglan away with MI die. Qinglan was pulled away by them, but she kept staring at Yue Yu and blinking.


    Music language is difficult to describe what kind of expression it is. If you have to describe it, it is an expression of watching the key group war game of editing software codeword software crash, and you can''t connect to the Internet without archiving.


    It was a sign of powerlessness in the face of despair.


    Resistance has no meaning, words have no effect, and even crying seems a little old-fashioned.


    Qinglan doesn''t know what expression to make.


    Cry? Can you break these stones?


    Say? Say ''don''t die'', and then Mr. iron and the mob over there will kneel down and surrender?


    Stay? Is staying here a drag on everyone?


    So she can only look at Yue Yu like this all the time. Even if her neck is sore, she doesn''t dare to turn her head, for fear that Yue Yu will disappear in a twinkling of an eye. She was like a child whose parents refused to agree and kept staring at the toys in the store, as if trying to bend the reality in this pitiful way.


    But the reality is obviously not because she is beautiful and lovely, and she will do it gently, or even more fiercely, so Qinglan has been pulled away until there was no miracle in the end.


    However, when she saw Yue Yue waving goodbye to her with a smile on her face from a distance, she couldn''t help it after all. Her tears came out like a burst of a dike, crying like a little blue cat, crying at the top of her lungs:


    "You must come to me! I will support you! Even if you sleep until noon every day, even if you indulge in playing cards every day, even if you are lazy every day, I will support you! You must come to me!"


    Qinglan''s voice sounded under the fire at night. The lemon text with a huge amount of information made passers-by who were about to reply from the collapse of Haijiao gate fall into a confusion again.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    Is that beauty talking to me?


    Only Yueyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, just talk well. Don''t slander me! Although I like playing cards until noon, I''m not lazy! Has this little girl evolved to reduce my heterosexual attraction by any word?"


    "But." Yue Yu dug his ears and looked happy: "this love talk sounds pretty cool. Hey, I also have beautiful, lovely and capable beauties."


    "Now that I have finished the emotional drama of life and death..."


    Yue Yu turned around and looked at Mr. tie who came slowly behind.


    "Then next, it''s the shuangwen play in which the protagonist shows his great power and kills the enemy by leaps and bounds."


    He pulled out a sword flower from the sword of the pure soul evil devil, and rushed to Mr. iron with an arrow step. His whole body became blurred. It was amazing that he had launched the illusion coat!


    "Oh, roar..."


    Mr. tie coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked cruel: "instead of running away, did you take the initiative to rush towards me?"

 Chapter 246

    Xuanzhu County under the night is entering a completely disorderly carnival. The burning houses, the angry civilians, and the flustered and cruel silver blood nobles are all making this flame party more intense!


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the most shining stage in xuanzhu county is the open space behind the flame ruins of haijiaomen¡ª¡ª


    The worship of Wanghai mansion, the best martial artist, Mr. tie!


    Droiyan!


    Jing Zhengwei, the current president of the silver blood Association and the owner of the Jing family of the five major chambers of Commerce!


    No matter from any angle, this is an epic battle worth discussing and studying for countless years. If Jing Zhengwei and Mr. tie enter the card pool of some card drawing games in the future, this battle alone will be enough for them to form the CP of their lifelong enemy!


    However, it was Jing Zhengwei who took the lead in the attack with the sword of pure soul evil!


    He launched lingxu''s tactics and rushed up!


    He starts the illusion coat to blur himself!


    He''s condensing light explosion. It seems that he''s going to make a big move!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. tie, eat shit!"


    Yue Yu cut his pants with a sword and took out the short tube shotgun tied to his calf!


    Jing Zhengwei abandoned almost all his habits and practices, but he left this one alone - bind a loaded double bullet short barrel shotgun at his lower leg, which can turn the world around when necessary!


    Just like he was able to anti kill music.


    Yue Yu can now kill Mr. iron with a bullet!


    However, in the face of the black and thick short gun pulled out by Yue Yu, Mr. tie not only didn''t dodge, but met the gun!


    Bang!


    There was only a loud noise and nothing happened.


    Because the first bullet was empty and Yue Yu was specially used to scare people, Jing Zhengfeng was scared to pee out at Jing''s house last time.


    Although it''s a pity that Mr. tie didn''t dodge with an empty bomb, Yue Yu had long expected.


    The spiritual straightness of the top martial arts has reached an unimaginable level. Even if the flying flower martial arts aim at them hundreds of meters away, they can also be keenly aware of the source of damage to themselves.


    It''s not "detecting the killing", but expanding your sensory analysis ability with the help of mental power. Ordinary people sometimes have similar situations. For example, they know how to go in a strange place, for example, they know how to use a game console they have never played... This is not a power of "past and present life", but a manifestation of their intelligence gathering ability.


    People''s hearing, vision, smell, taste... All kinds of senses are extremely powerful. It''s just that there are too many redundant information, so they can''t give full play to it. The so-called intuition is the result of their subconscious comprehensive analysis of effective information.


    The martial arts can dodge bullets in advance, which is the effect of strengthening this intuition through mental power.


    However, after relying on his intuition to judge that the first bullet of the shotgun was empty, Mr. tie rushed over without concern. This courage and courage moved Yue Yu to leave him a whole body.


    But obviously not.


    Let me use a shotgun to stop your killing!


    With only two or three steps left between the two sides, Mr. tie entered the range to maximize the killing effect of the shotgun. At the moment when Le Yu pulled the trigger, Mr. tie suddenly "spat" and spat blood foam.


    A mouthful of glittering blood foam.


    Since Mr. tie can create a gorgeous flower blood scene, he can naturally inject light explosion into his own blood foam!


    There were only two continuous bangs. The blood foam accurately hit the muzzle of the shotgun. Its power was so great that the muzzle deviated directly. Close to the shotgun, more than a dozen blooming round lead bullets almost fell empty, and only one or two scratched Mr. tie''s body!


    Yue Yu immediately smashed the shotgun without ammunition, stabbed it with a long sword with his right hand and made a hard stroke with his left hand to swing a long-distance claw type light explosion¡ª¡ª


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic hand!


    "Ho..." Mr. tie gasped like a tiger. He directly tilted his head to avoid the shotgun. His right hand gently shifted to the claw light explosion like a skimming silk, and directly dispersed the light explosion.


    As for the sword of pure soul evil demon that Yue Yu almost stabbed into his body, he stretched out his left hand and played it on the sword very naughtily!


    The kinetic energy of the concussion was transferred to Yue Yu along the sword body, which instantly shook the sword of jinghun evil demon. If it weren''t for Yue Yu''s icy blood constitution, he would be almost immune to dizziness, otherwise the sudden shock alone would be enough to get rid of his sword!


    When Mr. tie gained power, he grabbed into his arms. His right fist exploded with a heavy hammer, and his left hand was like an eagle claw to Yue Yu''s right wrist with a sword¡ª¡ª


    He wants to take the sword!


    Yue Yu was suddenly blessed to his heart. In an instant, the horse fell vertically on the ground and avoided Mr. tie''s attack.


    Although the warrior''s body is more flexible, Jing Zhengwei obviously doesn''t practice a word horse. After all, he can''t use women''s clothes.


    So Yue Yu heard his crotch almost crack.


    Fortunately, I''m immune to pain. Don''t panic.


    He immediately waved his sword to Mr. tie''s footwall. Mr. tie could only jump up in situ and was ready to give him a hard straw sandal.


    However, Yue Yu rolls lazily between the lightning stones, turns to the side, quickly stands up, and conveniently shoots a magic gun at Mr. tie to open the distance between the two sides!


    A meal is as fierce as a tiger. When you see that it outputs 250, you can say happy language.


    In this short few seconds of battle, Le Yu only caused slight damage to Mr. tie, but his loss was too heavy: not only did the bottom card of shotgun disappear, but more importantly, he completely exposed his strength.


    Mr. tie dared to seize the sword so arrogantly just now. It is obvious that he can''t know the sword technique at all. Although Yue Yu has the combat power to understand the situation even without a sword, his opponent is Mr. tie.


    After this round of confrontation, Yue Yu fully realized that even if only skills are used, it is enough to make Yue Yu sing like Mr. tie, who is at the peak of his prime of life.


    The difference between him and Mr. tie is almost the difference between provincial table tennis players and Olympic table tennis players - you have weak backhand, poor forehand, loose feet, slow response, and no decent action. Do you still want to compete with me!?


    But Yue Yu still looks like a winner.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Mr. tie wiped the blood foam on the corner of his mouth: "even if he is holding a magic soldier, he is only a coward and weak hiding behind the scenes. How can he be qualified to fight with me?"


    "Yes, it is." Yue Yu nodded: "I can''t beat you."


    "But... I don''t need to beat you."


    "No sword, no scabbard, many gunshot wounds on your body, and spitting blood... I don''t need to fight you at all. Just go straight. If you dare to continue chasing me, I don''t have to do it, you''ll be tired to death."


    Yue Yu retreated while talking: "I just wanted to try if I could kill the enemy beyond my level... Since Mr. tie taught me a lesson, it''s time for me to finish my class now. If you have to continue to chase me and give me a head, I''m willing to accept it with a smile; if you don''t chase, hehe, you have to run quickly if you recover your injury tonight, or you''ll die at dawn tomorrow."


    Yue Yu didn''t bother to be coy with Mr. tie and express his attitude cleanly: if you catch up with him, you''ll die. If you don''t catch up, you''ll die later - as for what I won''t retaliate in the future, I don''t even bother to say.


    Villain revenge from morning till night. Tomorrow, when I get in touch with the white night people, I''ll shoot you in the alley immediately.


    "Go?"


    Mr. tie tore off the cloth of his clothes and bandaged his injury on the spot. His face showed a mocking smile: "do you think you can run?"


    "Do you have any help -"


    When Yue Yu retreated to speak, he suddenly felt the strong wind coming from behind, almost subconsciously biting back with his left hand!


    At the same time, the sound of "wheezing" sounded on both sides. Yue Yu realized that he was being targeted, but he could only move his body as far as possible and could not completely dodge!


    "Ah!"


    "He killed ah Hu!"


    "Everybody, come on!"


    Yue Yu turned his head and saw a man with a stick being bitten by him. At the same time, a young man with a machete on the other side rushed to attack him.


    Yue Yu directly hit the flying machete with a sword, then quickly grabbed his neck and grabbed him in front of him. He retreated and shouted, "you --"


    Pop!


    Although Yue Yu was dodging, at the same time, several stones hit her. Yue Yu''s head was still hard, and a trace of blood flowed down her cheeks.


    "Let go of brother Feng!"


    "He''s only one person. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Kill him quickly! He is the president of the silver blood association!"


    Yue Yu looks around for a week.


    The houses near the Haijiao gate have become a raging sea of fire. Many young civilians in ragged clothes surround the neighborhood. Some of them hold sticks, some hoes, some pitchfork, some stools, and even some simply pick up stones on the ground as throwing soldiers.


    They hid next to the burning house, carrying in their arms what might have been robbed before the fire, perhaps cloth or food.


    When Le Yu confronted Mr. tie, they woke up from the collapse of the Cape gate, took up arms and surrounded the open space, blocking all the roads.


    They stared straight at Yue Yu.


    The pupil reflected the fire of the burning house nearby.

 Chapter 247

    "Bad man, let go of brother Feng!"


    A half boy took a stone and threw it at Yue Yu. Yue Yu turned around and let the boy''s stone hit the young man''s waist, which made the young man cough repeatedly.


    "You can''t escape, Jing Zhengwei."


    Since Jing Zhengwei needed to shoot at the crowd when he broke through the Cape gate, Mr. tie knew that he definitely didn''t take the initiative to start the rebellion, because he obviously couldn''t control these rioters.


    On the contrary, he himself was one of the victims.


    If we conceptualize the three mountains most hated by the xuanzhu people, it must be the president of the silver blood society, the Duke of Wanghai and the governor of Heyang army.


    Jing Zhengwei is the first on the list of must kill in this riot.


    This is also the reason why Mr. tie collapsed the Cape gate so decisively.


    Just block Jing Zhengwei in the inner city.


    All he could see were his enemies.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, he is Jing Zhengwei, the owner of the Jing family who suppressed many worker protests, the current president of the silver blood society, and the accomplice of the navy in the search for xuanzhu county."


    Mr. tie stopped and didn''t continue to say anything, because it was enough.


    "Yes, I''ve seen him in the street before. He''s Jing Zhengwei!"


    "The president of the silver blood society was caught by us!"


    "Can''t let him go! Let him spit out the money taken by the Linhai Navy!"


    "Yes, the treasures of the silver blood society are in his hand. You can''t let him go!"


    greedy.


    Anger.


    excitement.


    All kinds of thoughts were conceived and formed repeatedly in people''s hearts, and finally turned into a strong killing opportunity. Yue Yu looked at Mr. tie walking step by step and the armed people around him. He wiped the blood from his temples and suddenly smiled.


    "That''s right!"


    "I am the evil of this world, the king of xuanzhu pot, the owner of the Jing family full of evil, the president of the silver blood society with overwhelming public resentment, and the close comrade in arms of Linhai army LAN Yan, Jing Zhengwei!"


    "Since you dare to lay hands on me, it means -"


    "You are ready to die!"


    Yue Yu suddenly threw it hard, smashed the kidnapped youth into the crowd, and then rushed to Mr. tie to make a waste bite¡ª¡ª


    Kill yourself!


    Mr. tie met him directly without hesitation. Even if he is seriously injured and unarmed, he can definitely suppress the attack on Jing Zhengwei!


    In this moment of electro-optic flint¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly it was dark.


    "Ah!?"


    "I''m blind?"


    "What about the light? Why is it suddenly gone?"


    "Grass!! who''s hitting me!"


    "Who stepped on my foot!"


    In the darkness, there were shouts of chaos everywhere. At this time, Mr. tie, who was empty, had realized what had happened.


    The darkness came and went quickly, but it disappeared in a few seconds. However, at this time, the music language that should be in the middle of the open space disappeared.


    Mr. tie scanned his eyes and immediately pointed to a path beside the city wall: "Jing Zhengwei fled over there!"


    The crowd looked at it one after another, and saw a figure running away quickly. After a while, he turned to the corner and disappeared. Everyone was stunned. Weren''t you arrogant and domineering just now? Why did you run away?


    The president of the silver blood association is so shameless!


    "Catch up!"


    "There are our people over there. He can''t escape far!"


    "Never let Jing Zhengwei run away!"


    At this time, several chamber of Commerce offerings also caught up. They looked at Mr. tie, who was seriously injured, and their eyes flashed, but their words were still very polite: "Mr. tie, where''s president Jing?"


    "He ran away." Mr. tie glanced at them. "Don''t forget that there is a copper gentleman in Wanghai mansion."


    The latter sentence completely extinguished the evil thoughts emerging from their hearts. The worshippers of the chamber of Commerce looked at each other and said, "Mr. tie, since you are also seriously injured, it''s better to stop this matter. We''d better go back and discuss countermeasures with the owner. You see, these mobs dare to be so disrespectful to us, and the owner needs our protection more now."


    In addition to some civilians who ran to hunt down Jing Zhengwei, many people surrounded the Haijiao gate. While digging open the flame ruins and trying to let more people in, they gathered around the worshippers of the chamber of Commerce and watched them covetously.


    Because it is obvious that these martial artists with extraordinary skills are the thugs of the silver blood club. For these rioters who are ready to burn down the inner city, they are the enemy.


    But for a time, the mob couldn''t understand the reality of these offerings, and didn''t dare to do it at will, or they were waiting for more people to surround them and kill them.


    "No, you must go after Jing Zhengwei." Mr. tie coughed twice and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "he must die!"


    The worshipper of the chamber of Commerce narrowed his eyes: "Mr. tie, we don''t have a superior subordinate relationship with you. We just came to tell you that we want to go back and protect our master -"


    "Do you know how he escaped just now?" Mr. tie snapped, "he created a dark curtain and put everyone in the dark, so he managed to escape!"


    "Do you know how he blocked my chopping? He took out the sword of pure soul evil devil and ate my sword light by relying on the defense of divine soldiers!"


    The worshippers of the chamber of commerce were stunned. They were also well-informed fighters. How could they not know the subtext of Mr. tie''s two words: "Mr. tie, you mean --"


    "Yes, he is the leader of the assassin organization. He has two magic soldiers in his hand, namely, the veil of strife and the sword of the pure soul evil spirit!" Mr. tie stared at them: "you have offended him now, and you still think you can retreat?"


    The worshippers of the chamber of Commerce felt a chill in their hearts.


    Offend the leader of the assassin organization.


    That means that I have to worry about the assassination of the hidden sword assassin every night in the future.


    Every dark corner, every dark night road, have to worry about whether a white haired man jumped out and killed himself.


    In contrast, if you offend the imperial court, you will only be wanted, but if you offend the assassin organization, you really can''t eat well and sleep well all your life.


    The worshippers of the chamber of Commerce looked at each other, nodded, and directly used lingxu''s tactics to catch up.


    Seeing this, Mr. tie couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Now, Jing Zhengwei is completely finished.


    Both the pursuit and killing of the chamber of Commerce and the interception of the mob.


    Even if he has two magic soldiers in his hand, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    Mr. tie bandaged his body and dragged his body back. Some rioters wanted to come and leave him. He directly recorded the light explosion and killed him. After thinking about it, other rioters still felt that it was not cost-effective to rob the disabled martial artist whose clothes were more broken than themselves, so they let him leave by himself.


    Along the way, there were billowing black smoke, burning houses, noble inner city residents fleeing in panic, and the rioters holding torches reveled wantonly, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    However, Mr. tie''s injury was too serious. He found an alley to sit down and wait for his physical and mental strength. He learned the method of rapid recovery when stepping on the White army. Although it was harmful to his life, he can''t care so much now. He can only restore his physical and mental strength to a normal level first¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly.


    The fire is gone.


    The stars are gone.


    The world is dark.


    Mr. tie subconsciously wanted to get the straw rope iron sword, but the sword was broken and was beaten away by old man Liu.


    "Jing Zhengwei?"


    "Wrong, it''s fish." a girl''s voice sounded in the dark: "fish is the user of the veil of dispute."


    "Did you come to kill me for Jing Zhengwei?"


    "You can say no, you can also say yes. The reason why it is not is that Jing Zhengwei has not entrusted the assassin organization to kill you; the reason why it is, I do come to kill you because of him."


    "Because he is the leader?"


    "Wrong, because ''you make others think he is the leader''."


    Mr. tie was stunned.


    "In order to make everyone more convinced of your testimony, you have to become an evidence. The fish comes and makes you an evidence."


    "The leader of the assassin organization wants to fake death as Jing Zhengwei?"


    "The leader didn''t know you would slander Jing Zhengwei, but the assassin organization has a long-term Commission - as long as anyone is regarded as the leader of the assassin organization by others, kill his opponent and take his identity."


    "Why -" Mr. tie was stunned when he said it, and immediately said: "no wonder I hear the rumors that the assassin leader was arrested from time to time... No wonder powerful businessmen trust the assassin organization so much... A secret organization whose leader was exposed under their eyes, no matter who thinks it can be controlled?"


    "Hey? Is that so?" the girl was a little surprised, and immediately she said:


    "Moreover, fish actually likes brother Jing Zhengwei."


    When the darkness dispersed, there was only a dead body of a middle-aged swordsman left in the alley.

 Chapter 248

    "Young master, young master, the master has lost his temper in the main hall. Don''t you go there... Young master?! young master, where are you?"


    In the inner city of xuanzhu County, LAN Fangyuan''s servant hurried to the young master''s other hospital studio, but found that there was no personal film in the studio except a bright black mechanical beast. He was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    "Keep quiet."


    With the sound of bearing rotation, LAN Jianbo slipped out from under the black car. He was wearing coarse linen clothes, dirty work clothes, holding wrenches and other tools, lying on a skateboard with small wheels. It was obvious that he was a repairman with complete tools.


    "Young master, why are you repairing your car at night?" the servant was so anxious that he was at a loss: "change your clothes and see the master quickly! Don''t you know what happened outside, young master?"


    "Yes, I was nearby when the Cape gate caught fire." Lan Jianbo said carelessly as he put away his tools. "So I hurried back to finish the final modification."


    "Young master, don''t pay attention to any cars at this time." the servant jumped his feet anxiously: "the master is waiting for you to discuss countermeasures!"


    "There''s nothing to discuss." Lan Jianbo sighed, took off his work clothes and showed his strong bronze muscles: "as early as when Jing Zhengwei was in charge, I advised him to leave xuanzhu county quickly. As a result, he left and right and so on. Today... They are a group of people who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. I have nothing to discuss with them."


    "But young master, you are the master of the house now -"


    "Fart, if my father died like Jing Zhengwei, I would really be the owner of the family. Now the LAN family is up and down, who doesn''t listen to my father." Lan Jianbo put on his white shirt: "when they call me ''the owner of the LAN family'', it''s like deliberately teasing children. They just expect me to show a shy and modest expression to meet their boring desires."


    "Little, young master?" the young servant was a little confused.


    As LAN Jianbo''s trusted servant, in his impression, LAN Jianbo has always been a man of few words. He spends every day in the factory learning from his teachers. He is a very simple and dedicated craftsman. He only smiles when he gets along with his friends.


    In LAN''s family, young master LAN Jianbo also belongs to the type who is very easy to get along with. He never speaks seriously and only frowns when he is angry. Therefore, many maid servants want to serve LAN Jianbo. With such a master, they can live a few more years.


    As for speaking ill of others, this kind of thing has never happened. It''s not that Lan Jianbo is very popular, but he is very silent when facing his ordinary relatives. He is as honest and honest as an old craftsman who can''t get along with others.


    However, LAN Jianbo has no respect for the old family owner and other people in his words, and even ridiculed and disdained his words, which makes the young servants wonder if they are dreaming.


    Why did the young master suddenly change?


    "You look like you''re surprised." Lan Jianbo took off his pants without worry, put on a tough special leather pants, sat in a chair, took a sip from the glass glass glass next to him when changing his boots, and said calmly, "do you think I''ve changed?"


    "Little, young master..."


    "You know the history of the LAN family," Lan Jianbo said while bandaging "Although the LAN family can be traced back to hundreds of years ago, my family actually dates back to four generations ago - the only daughter of the LAN family fell in love with a car maker and let the craftsman join the LAN family. Just in time, the LAN family met a series of opportunities for oil field development and engine improvement in the skyline, and the LAN family gradually achieved the reputation of ''Dongyang Citroen'' from a small chamber of Commerce."


    "But because grandpa Zeng is a craftsman with solid eyes, he prefers people with the same temperament when selecting the owner of the house. My grandfather and my father become the owner of the house because they have the temperament of craftsman."


    "When I was six years old, I knew that my father preferred those stupid ''honest children'' who were willing to work hard because they were more like them."


    "In fact, this kind of selection concept is also good. Sometimes intelligence is not necessarily an advantage. Understanding your stupidity is an excellent quality, and being willing to work hard after understanding it is precious" wisdom "like gemstones. The development of the LAN family over the past few decades also shows this - my grandfather and my father entrusted business to others. They studied cars and drove cars When they sell to Huiyao jiuyu, they are the real businessmen compared with other merchants. "


    "But their measure." Lan Jianbo opened the door and stuffed in bags of gold and silver. "That''s the only way."


    "Little, young master?" said the servant, "what are you talking about?"


    "Xuanzhu county is no longer suitable for me to stay." Lan Jianbo sat in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt: "the LAN family is not good for workers, and I don''t know Jing Zhengwei well. When he and Baiye get on the top, I can have a whole body at most."


    "Bai, Bai Ye!? president Jing, does he have anything to do with Bai Ye?"


    "If he wants to win over the workers, he must have something to do with the day and night." Lan Jianbo said: "in fact, he has done nothing wrong. In the words of the Youth Daily, all the classes representing the productive forces are bound to strive for their own status, and now the workers are obviously the rising productive class..."


    "Young master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Come with me to see the master!"


    "My father doesn''t understand it either." Lan Jianbo started the engine and suddenly the black car buzzed. "I told him long ago that we should improve the treatment of workers and improve the folk reputation of the LAN family, but he not only inherited the craftsman temperament of his grandfather, but also inherited the merchant spirit of the LAN family, and couldn''t listen to my suggestions."


    LAN Jianbo patted the steering wheel and sighed, "I could have sat in Jing Zhengwei''s position..."


    "Young master..." the young servant looked at LAN Jianbo''s posture, swallowed his saliva and said, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes." Lan Jianbo nodded. "Tonight is also an opportunity for me, and I don''t run yet. When it''s dawn tomorrow, I may not be able to run."


    "That master..."


    "I advised him before that he wouldn''t run, and now he certainly wouldn''t run, otherwise he would let you come and ask me to pack my bags instead of asking me to discuss." Lan Jianbo said coldly with a smile: "we still discuss when we are dying?"


    "It''s not so serious. Wanghai Gong and the sheriff can certainly suppress the chaos outside..."


    "Now those people sitting in the main hall must have the same idea as Wen Yan." Lan Jianbo hehe said: "they won''t understand their stupidity until they see wanghaigong and Sheriff Yun die under the mob''s hoe."


    "Now xuanzhu county is a huge machine. The fuel is filled in and the fire is lit. Everything has started irreparably. No one can stop this machine... Until the fuel is exhausted!"


    "I''m not interested in wasting my saliva to persuade those old die hards. Moreover, they care more about the family property of the LAN family than this'' small crisis''. It''s impossible to leave this century old foundation and escape."


    "Like other silver people, they think they are the masters of silver blood, but in fact they are just slaves of silver blood."


    The young servant looked at LAN Jianbo blankly: "young master, you are strange..."


    "I''m just too lazy to pretend and have a showdown." Lan Jianbo breathed out: "I''m tired of pretending to be an honest child for so many years."


    "By the way, Wen Yan, do you want to go with me? I still owe a servant on the way. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it."


    Huh?


    The young servant was stunned. Ten seconds passed quickly. LAN Jianbo shrugged: "I understand that it is difficult for people to leave their comfort zone, even when they are a servant."


    "But after all your years as a young master, I''ll give you a piece of advice at last."


    "When the fire burns to LAN''s house, you should also rob some things of LAN''s house. Don''t rob those gold, silver and jewelry. Just rob something less valuable. This is not only your windfall, but also your life talisman tonight."


    "Also, tell my father."


    "When I was six years old, I reasoned with you. You said my wings were hard. If I have seed, I''ll get out of the house."


    "Now."


    "My wings are really hard."


    LAN Jianbo stepped on the accelerator, the black car roared and crashed into the wall of the yard at high speed. The young servant was so frightened that he shouted, "young master, turn quickly -"


    Boom!


    Only a few loud noises were heard, and the wall collapsed directly. Then the black car went to the main road outside lanfangyuan, leaving a round of black smoke, which naturally disappeared under the street lights at night.


    The young servant looked at the collapsed gap in the courtyard wall. Instead of much panic, he was a little melancholy.


    He never told the young master.


    He is carsick.

 Chapter 249

    The sound of the car roared past. On the road, many rioters who were setting fire and robbing tried to intercept the bright black steel beast, throwing stones and sticks, but they had little impact on the SUV that Lan Jianbo spent several years refitting.


    LAN Jianbo was not interested in cars at first, but after more than ten years of study and research, he became more and more like this kind of machine full of violence and beauty.


    Beyond the limits of human speed.


    A body made of steel.


    Black blood, black fog.


    Like a mechanical monster made by humans.


    Every time he drives, LAN Jianbo has an inexplicable sense of security, because the car is not only his shield, but also his weapon.


    At the beginning, he refitted the off-road vehicle, but he didn''t prepare for the moment. He just wanted to have a perfect steel beast, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    Step on the accelerator and a strong feeling of pushing your back runs through your body. LAN Jianbo looked at the Cape gate in the distance and raised his eyebrows - the Cape gate collapsed?


    But soon, he saw that the mobs had dug a gap in the ruins of the Cape gate, but they were not so stupid. They put some heavy debris in the gap to prevent access.


    Seeing the black car roaring and rushing, the armed mob shouted and tried to stop LAN Jianbo.


    However, LAN Jianbo naturally stepped on the accelerator and didn''t loosen his feet. He hit the gap directly!


    In a roar of abuse and screams, the black car hit several people, forcibly broke through the blockade of the Cape gate and successfully broke into the outer city!


    LAN Jianbo slammed the steering wheel and rushed into the spacious and crowded sidewalk without concern. When he bumped several people in succession, no one dared to stop in front of the black car.


    He knew that time was life now, and he must dare to rush out before closing the door in the outer city. The car oil is quite sufficient. As long as he can leave xuanzhu County, he can drive to another Lanjia factory in Dongyang district and replenish gasoline there. The world is so big that he has nowhere to go.


    In a word, we must escape from xuanzhu County tonight¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a young man picked up a big stone and threw it at the black car. If you throw it at the front of the car, it doesn''t hurt. If you hit it directly, it may bounce back to the young man and let him know what a terrible steel monster a car with a speed of 80 kilometers per hour is.


    However, his strength was too small. The stone was thrown on the road and the black car ran over it directly!


    Although LAN Jianbo strengthened the off-road vehicle, the total weight is so large that it is absolutely impossible to crush big stones, so¡ª¡ª


    It''s flying sideways!


    Just ahead was a solar street lamp post. LAN jianbogen could not avoid it. He could only watch the black car break the street lamp post, but the street lamp post also hit the black car!


    Pop!


    Half of the glass was smashed directly, and the cobweb like crack spread to the whole glass. But LAN Jianbo didn''t dare to stop. He continued to step on the accelerator and rushed forward, leaving behind those angry roars and sharp screams.


    However, there are more obstacles, more stones, more... People waiting for him in front!


    LAN Jianbo suddenly found his thinking loophole.


    He knew that these angry people who were ignited would tear up the inner city.


    Then why did he take the initiative to rush to the outer city area where there are all civilians?


    When the glass in front of the car was completely smashed by a fist sized stone, LAN Jianbo no longer hesitated and did not run in the direction of the gate of the outer city, but directly turned the steering wheel to drive on the road with fewer civilians!


    However, LAN Jianbo did not know that his posture of "driving into people" completely angered all the people. The people called friends and friends to chase and intercept him, and staged a speed and passion under the dark scenes.


    Pop!


    Without the protection of the front glass, LAN Jianbo was almost completely unprotected. Even a stone coming with the wind was enough to make him dizzy and swollen!


    Boom!


    A mistake, a slip, an accident, completely caused the rampant steel beast to roll and slide, and only the rear wheels were still turning.


    LAN Jianbo untied his seat belt and climbed out of the car with blood on his face.


    TA.


    TA.


    He heard the footsteps of many people.


    I can only... Is that all?


    It seems that... My attitude is not much better than those old die hards.


    So what is waiting for me? Pitchfork, hoe, broadsword, or any stone.


    The man in front of him squatted down slowly.


    The man took out something and put it in his face.


    It''s a scarf.


    The man took out his sweat towel and wiped the blood on his face.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Hearing this familiar and kind voice, LAN Jianbo was slightly stunned, looked up and couldn''t suppress his surprise in his words:


    "Listen to morning?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With three gunshots in a row, Yue Yu could only avoid running as much as possible, but he was still scratched by two bullets.


    He is now in a state of utter embarrassment.


    Almost all the clothes on the whole body are broken, with more than ten scratches. Even the underwear is almost dyed bright red.


    Behind him, there were five chamber of Commerce worshippers chasing him, and many rioters who did not know where they would jump out were also blocking him.


    "Jing Zhengwei is ahead!"


    "The people of the silver blood club are chasing Jing Zhengwei! Jing Zhengwei knows the treasure of the silver blood club!"


    "Stop the Jing Zhengwei who runs!"


    Yue Yu doesn''t dare to stay and fight back. After all, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, and Yue Yu has to face more than 100 people? And the road is narrow and deep. As long as he dares to stop for a few seconds, someone will be blocked in front of him. At that time, he will wait for him like a heroine blocked by several yellow hairs. It will only be a deeper and deeper ending.


    After all, the "veil of strife" is not genuine. Creating a dark curtain of strife is only 10 meters away, and it takes a lot of mental energy.


    If Yue Yu hadn''t finished the "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Yes, Yue Yu just finished the "robbery of Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    Originally, the "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin. Just now, it was estimated that Yin Minghong saw something. His praise became the last straw, completely allowing Yin Yinyin to regain the recognition of white night.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were three gunshots again. Even though Yue Yu had put on the cloak of illusion, three of the five who pursued and killed him were lingxu wuzhe with gunfire. In their tacit cooperation, the illusion coat of music language is equal to nothing.


    Why is this gun so powerful?


    For a long time, everyone must go to practice boxing. No one will practice boxing anymore!


    Can the world''s warriors do it? Why haven''t they invented the method of holding bullets? Or bounce back! It''s better to deflect the bullet!


    I still lost to physics in practicing martial arts. My heart hurts!


    The heart of music make complaints about two more abrasions.


    "Jing Zhengwei, you can''t run away." a chamber of Commerce worshipped Lang Sheng said, "come back with us to meet the members of the silver blood society. I''ll guarantee you won''t die."


    "The farther you are from the Haijiao gate, the closer you are to the dead end!"


    "Give up! There''s no need to struggle anymore!"


    No matter how to persuade him to surrender later, Yue Yu just ran away without saying a word, for fear that he might lose his breath and slow down.


    But he''s not running around.


    Although there is only the entrance and exit of Haijiao gate between the inner and outer urban areas, the ancient city wall next to Yueyu is isolated from the inner and outer urban areas.


    As mentioned before, the expansion of xuanzhu county is to build a new wall when there are enough people outside the county to delimit the people outside the county into the county.


    That''s how the outer city came from. In the past, the outer city was actually just the suburb of xuanzhu county. The ancient city wall in the inner city was the wall of xuanzhu county.


    Although the ancient city wall has been abandoned, Yue Yuxin knows that there is a secret entrance and exit in the ancient city wall.


    This is a gift from Jing Zhengwei.


    As mentioned before, the reason why Jing Zhengwei cultivates Qin RI He Qi tactics and enhances his strength is on the one hand, but on the other hand, he has no one to use, so he can only go out to explore intelligence at night.


    When he went to the inner city, it was naturally impossible for him to go through the Cape gate, but through a secret entrance and exit. The entrance and exit is in the charge of the "Black Sun Society", the first gangster in xuanzhu county. It is usually guarded by people, but Jing Zhengwei, who is good at lingxu''s tactics, can naturally borrow the main road without being aware of it.


    That road is the life path of Yueyu!


    Seeing that she was about to reach the secret entrance and exit, Yue Yu took out a bag from her arms and threw it back: "you forced me!"


    Bang!


    The chamber of Commerce worships the missiles that are carefully thrown in the air, for fear that they are bombs such as Lieyao gunpowder.


    I saw the bag burst open and burst out a lot of coins like flowers. Hundreds of coins fell on the ground and tinkled. The civilians who chased and killed them almost couldn''t help being charmed by the handsome and charming coin throwing operation of Yue Yu, and stopped to pick up the money one after another.


    The chased chamber of Commerce worship was blocked by these civilians for a time, and they were so angry that they stepped on the wall to catch up.


    However, at this time, Yue Yu has successfully found the house built at the root of the city wall and directly crashed into it!


    There is a tunnel inside the house. After all, it is easier to dig a tunnel than to break the wall.


    Yue Yu didn''t need a ladder to climb down at all, but jumped into the tunnel directly. He was secretly relieved.


    As long as he can escape to the outer city, his tense and exciting night will be over.


    The next thing is to work day and night.


    As for Yue Yu himself, he just needs to appease Qinglan''s little girl.


    But I have to say that his task is actually quite heavy


    But just then, he heard a voice in the tunnel:


    "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Yue Yu raised his head and saw a lamp in the tunnel, in which stood a handsome man dressed in workers'' clothes, but still unable to hide his handsome face.


    "You are..." Yue Yu felt he had a faint impression of him, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Forget who I am? It''s understandable. After all, we haven''t met much, and you are busy. Naturally, you won''t remember an insignificant person like me." the young man smiled and said hello to Yue like a good friend who has been reunited for a long time:


    "Do you remember a girl named Shuangye?"

 Chapter 250

    Memory is like a faithful pug. As long as you make a gesture to throw it out, it will always bring you something back.


    Yue Yu remembers the girl named Shuangye.


    But the impression is not very deep.


    Just as ordinary people can''t remember what the headlines were a few months ago, Yue Yu is about to forget the night a few months ago.


    Because he has experienced too many things in recent months - he met a lover who can fall in love all his life, successfully turned xuanzhu County upside down, founded a newspaper, wrote a novel, became the owner of the Jing family, successfully ran for the president of the silver society, and even hooked up with LAN Yan to contribute to the harmonious society of xuanzhu County


    Everything he did, everyone he met.


    Than the little maid who died in the yard.


    Although Yue Yu witnessed her death.


    But he didn''t know how many bodies he stepped on all the way.


    The silver blooded people killed by Yin Minghong and Linhai, the guards of the Jing family who were killed to protect Le Yu, and even the Heyang army who were attacked and killed by LAN Yan in the shipyard of wolf prison... Hundreds of people died because of him?


    When Yue Yu tried to change xuanzhu County, xuanzhu county also changed him - he was no longer the peace dog who would make a fuss about the death of ordinary people, but an upright man in troubled times.


    Habit is a powerful force.


    Music language has learned to get used to death.


    Or maybe it''s just because he activated the "ice blood constitution".


    So when Yue Yu just ran away, he could leave those Jingjia guards who were intercepted without hesitation; When it''s his turn to stay in the inner city, he can safely accept the banter of fate.


    He can already regard those insignificant people as a cloud of the past.


    However.


    Those past clouds.


    It is also the heart of other people''s parents, the dependence of their children, and the pillow of their partners.


    It is also the white moonlight that others miss every night and the cinnabar mole in their heart.


    And flesh and blood.


    "I remember." Yue Yu said calmly, "are you her person?"


    The young man was stunned and said with a self mocking smile, "yes, who am I? We just made an appointment to get married and live a good life after leaving, but I was the only one who escaped."


    "Are you the footman who managed to escape that night?"


    "I''ve been looking forward to such an opportunity to meet you alone." Rongyao said softly, "so when I learned from the strange thorn... That is, Yin Minghong that you were still in the inner city, I thought you might want to escape through the Black Sun club."


    Yue Yu suddenly thought of a possibility: "will the black sun be a subordinate organization of the white night?"


    "It''s just a little relationship. The Black Sun Society was initially a violent organization created by the White Night Walker, but the black gang, a moth that feeds on the nutrition of the people, is beyond the control of the White Night Walker. It was soon alienated into money thugs by the silver blood society."


    "But." Rongyao looked at the tunnel behind him: "because of this incense money, white night has a little voice in the black day meeting. For example... You can put white night walkers into the black day meeting."


    "In order to give me a new identity as a runaway slave and make it easier for me to work for the day and night, I became a small cadre of the Black Sun club. Although I didn''t have any subordinates, all the facilities of the Black Sun club were open to me, including casinos, red dream tower and various urban secret roads."


    "That''s why I can wait for such a chance."


    Rongyao put his hand into his arms: "Jing Zhengwei, in order to wait for your arrival, I have..."


    "Wait a long time!"


    Sooner or later, Rongyao suddenly took out his hand gun from his arms and aimed it at Yueyu. Yueyu turned a little too far. Then he heard a loud gunshot echoing endlessly in the tunnel. A cold bullet cut the hair end of Yueyu and accurately hit the chamber of Commerce offering it!


    "There are Gunners below. The number is unknown!"


    "The tunnel is too narrow for us to avoid!"


    "Damn! I saw Jing Zhengwei inside!"


    Rongyao took out another gun and pinned it on his chest. He whispered, "let''s go. I can only delay them for a minute or two at most. When they realize that I''m the only one here, they will break through by force. I can''t stop these martial artists who are supported by rich clothes and food."


    Yue Yu walked past him and couldn''t help saying, "I thought..."


    "Think I''m here to kill you?" Rongyao smiled. "Didn''t I say? I''m a White Night Walker working for white night now."


    "I actually have a lot to say to you, but this time is not suitable, and... I don''t want to say it."


    "In fact, when you say you still remember Shuangye, I think it''s enough. Although you are an incurable pervert with bad deeds, you have a good attitude towards the servants at home. Shuangye even thinks that the easiest time of the day is to wait on the childe to take a bath."


    "I heard that you killed housekeeper Shen later. Although I don''t know why, I''ll take you for revenge for Shuangye."


    Yue Yu asked, "don''t you hate it? After all..."


    "Hate, of course." Rongyao hid behind a box in the tunnel: "I hate this heinous slavery, the silver blood society, the Jing family, housekeeper Shen and you."


    "But what I hate most is the world where everyone has to accept his life."


    "Why do people always act as servants? Why do we have to hurt others to survive? Why is our life not life?"


    "This world should not be like this."


    "So you can''t die here, at least not now. Those who don''t want to accept their fate outside need you to take them to tomorrow."


    "Luckily you met me."


    "Let''s go. There are people from the Black Sun society outside. I also bet my luck to wait for you here. I didn''t call others. Be careful yourself."


    Yue Yu nodded and walked out of the tunnel quickly:


    "See you tomorrow, Rongyao."


    Rongyao was slightly stunned and called back the chamber of Commerce offering that was probing the probe at the tunnel entrance.


    He never said his name.


    Jing Zhengwei spoke out.


    "It seems that people with good memory will not have bad luck..." Rongyao smiled helplessly.


    At this time, the voice of persuading surrender came from the tunnel: "brother below, why do you work hard for Jing Zhengwei? As long as you kill Jing Zhengwei, the top ten silver blood chambers of commerce are willing to pay a lot of money..."


    "Sorry." Rongyao fired again and beat back the chamber of Commerce offering who seemed to persuade him to surrender but actually wanted to rush into the tunnel.


    "I never work for Jing Zhengwei."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Luckily you met me." listening to Chao Zao, he handed LAN Jianbo a bottle of wine: "otherwise, you''ll run amok in the outer city and others won''t protect you."


    LAN Jianbo took a drink and looked at the road at the entrance of the wharf. Now the listener''s sand bag has been built into a three-layer defense line. A listener''s guard with guns hid behind the bunker and used shooting to force back the advance attack of the mob.


    LAN Jianbo knows why the mob stormed the port despite a hail of bullets - because most of the precious goods in xuanzhu county are stored in the warehouse on the side of the port. Compared with the vulgar equivalents of gold, silver and jewelry, the rice grain, dried meat, clothes and wine in the warehouse in the port area are the necessities urgently needed by the mob.


    And just a few minutes after LAN Jianbo came back, he vaguely saw that these mobs were not a mob, and there seemed to be a leader behind the plan.


    They tried to push the front by burning, throwing stones, or even breaking lampposts, and even throwing gunpowder. Even if I heard that my family had guns, I was at a disadvantage in the face of more than ten times the number of people, endless interference and the environmental impact at night.


    "I thought the riot was initiated by Jing Zhengwei and Bai Ye," Lan Jianbo said. "But now it doesn''t seem to be... If they launched it, they can organize elite troops to break through the defense line. They don''t need to command these mobs without equipment and tactical literacy to break through forcibly."


    Listening to Chao Zao sitting on the box next to him, he said, "the reason why the riot has the word" violent "is because of its unexpected sudden. If it is Jing Zhengwei... He doesn''t need to make such a big fuss, or he doesn''t have to do anything. As long as he waits a few more months, the whole xuanzhu county will be his."


    "The silver blood of our generation has been exposed by him."


    "But if he didn''t initiate the riot, he would die tonight." Lan Jianbo glanced over his head and glanced at the port where the cargo ship was loading. "Compared with you, listening to your family''s silence and making a fortune is the real businessman''s wisdom."


    "Oh?" listen to Chao Zao tilt his head: "do you see anything?"


    "When Jing Zhengwei gained power, your family was already preparing to evacuate Dongyang." Lan Jianbo was guessing, but his tone was full of Affirmation: "Your gun trade in the past two months is just a cover. The purpose is to cover up the flow of important people in your listening family, or the gun is really transported, but it is not sold to others, but as the basis for your listening family to make a new fortune."


    "You''ve long been dissatisfied with being a businessman. You want more. Dongyang silver blood association has long been your cage. It''s just that you can''t give up this land because of the foundation of 100 years of cultivation. Jing Zhengwei... No, he obviously contacted LAN Yan to rob Dongyang. This makes your listener completely determined to give up Dongyang''s foundation."


    "Where can be reached by sea... The skyline? Or the morning wind?"


    Hearing Chao Zao blink, he smiled and said, "although I always knew you were smart, I didn''t expect you to guess so much at a glance."


    "I used to disdain showing off because it was unnecessary."


    "Is it necessary now?"


    "Of course, now that my car has overturned, I can''t escape xuanzhu county. My only choice is to take refuge in your listening home." Lan Jianbo asked in a deep voice, "listen, are you willing to accept an old friend''s defection?"


    "This is really... I''d love it!" hearing chaozao''s surprise on his face: "the eldest young master of the LAN family, who is most proficient in mechanical automobile manufacturing and maintenance, is willing to join us. Of course I am willing, but what does the LAN family say?"


    "Tonight, I guess there will be no LAN family." Lan Jianbo shook his head: "I just know they still can''t give up their family business, so I drove out and stayed in the inner city with them, just waiting to die."


    Listening to Chao Zao sighed: "in fact, it''s normal. It''s understandable that the LAN family hesitated and couldn''t make up their mind. If we hadn''t been ready, we might have been blocked in the inner city now."


    "But is this really good? Just leave your relatives there?" I listened to the morning and took a look at the ships in the port: "although the time is in a hurry, there should be some positions on the ship. As long as the LAN family are willing to squeeze, they can still go with us."


    LAN Jianbo was moved, but he quickly shook his head: "they can''t come. The LAN family is like a tree planted on the ground. They grow by absorbing the nutrients of Dongyang land, but they can''t leave this land."


    "What a pity." hearing chaozao stood up and took a look at the first layer of defense that was about to be broken through at the entrance: "it seems that there is not much time left for hearing home. Let''s go."


    LAN Jianbo nodded: "by the way, I still have some luggage in my car. Let someone take it for me."


    "No problem." hearing chaozao''s greeting, the two hands went down to deal with the overturned black car, took LAN Jianbo to the port cargo ship: "unfortunately, if we can give us more time, we can even empty all the goods of other chambers of Commerce..."


    LAN Jianbo suggested: "in fact, you can throw out some goods and cause mobs to loot, which can delay enough time."


    Listening to Chao Zao''s question, "why? Doesn''t this make them more convinced that there are many good things in the warehouse and strengthen their determination to invade the port?"


    "The premise of what you said is that the mobs have a complete command system." Lan Jianbo said with a smile: "in the face of the regular army, this method is not feasible, because they have a complete reward system, almost all their seizures have to be handed over, and they know that they can get more after victory."


    "But it''s just a mob outside. For them, one side is a well defended entrance, and the other side is goods that can be picked up by bending down. There''s almost no need to think about how to choose."


    "As long as it can cause chaos, it will cause greater chaos. The time difference during this period is enough for listeners to slowly screen the goods you need."


    The listener nodded earlier, "OK, I''ll tell people to do this later... We''re almost here. What else do you have to miss? Once we leave this time, we can hardly come back."


    "No." Lan Jianbo shook his head: "I have no nostalgia for xuanzhu county."


    "OK."


    Hearing Chao Zao''s wave, the two bodyguards came up to catch LAN Jianbo.


    "Tie him a stone and throw him into the sea."


    "Yes."


    The rapid decline made LAN Jianbo''s head almost shut down for a moment. He immediately asked loudly, "Hey, hey, this is not a joke!"


    "Of course I''m not kidding." listen to chaozao take out the cigarette box from his arms, pick up a cigarette and glance at him: "do you want it?"


    "Aren''t we friends?" the suppressed LAN Jianbo asked angrily, "I''m not good at war. I''m unarmed. I''ll be helpless after leaving the LAN family. I''ll have to rely on you in the future. I must be your best helper and best subordinate! Don''t you still need to fight for power with your elder brother? Don''t you think I can help you? Why kill me?"


    "Just because we are friends, I''ll leave you a whole corpse." hearing that chaozao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, he coughed repeatedly.


    "So why -"


    "Because you didn''t come to see me."


    "Ha?" Lan Jianbo was stunned.


    "After my brother came back, you didn''t come to me." listening to Chao Zao looking at the dark sea, "I thought you were my only friend. As a result, after I lost power, you didn''t even bother to send charcoal in the snow."


    "Very smart. After all, it''s my brother who takes over. It''s meaningless to keep in touch with me, and even hate my brother. The gains outweigh the losses."


    "But, but I was also the head of the family at that time. I was also very busy, and Jing Zhengwei asked us to turn in 40% of our gold and silver to fill the military pool -"


    "You can have as many excuses as you want." listen to Chao Zao''s long breath: "I just look at what you''ve done, and then give it back ten times."


    "If you had helped me in the snow, you would be my half brother now. But if you had chosen to be distant from me, don''t blame me now."


    "You, you''re wrong." Lan Jianbo shook his head repeatedly and shouted hoarsely, "how can there be so many friends sharing life and death in this world? You have to ask the people around you according to the standards of saints, then you will become a lonely person sooner or later!"


    As he spoke, LAN Jianbo suddenly got stuck: "you, your family actually deliberately tested human nature like this? Your brother was exiled and you were robbed of power... Your family did this on purpose to test whether you have ''real friends''?"


    "You are really smart," said Chao Zao with a smile


    "Crazy, you''re crazy." Lan Jianbo looked unbelievable: "human nature can''t stand the test, just like when you fall a glass cup, you don''t break it, you don''t break it twice, you don''t break it three times, but you''ll break it after all! How can you test a ''real friend''? Crazy!"


    "You don''t think so, because you never regard others as friends." hearing chaozao shook his head and said, "we listen to the lineage of our family. Almost all of us need to carry out such tests. One is to test our friends, and the other is to let us understand that there are only a few people in the world who deserve our trust and dedication."


    "Businessmen, the most important thing is to distinguish who are friends and who are fat sheep."


    LAN Jianbo was stunned and suddenly remembered that all previous owners of the LAN family favored honest and diligent children.


    Every merchant family has its own unique way of inheritance.


    "Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Listening to Chao Zao, he looked at LAN Jianbo who was tied to a stone and shook his head: "don''t you understand that opportunities are not given by others, but won by yourself?"


    "Goodbye."


    "My former friend."


    Watching LAN Jianbo sink into the dark sea, I suddenly found that the cigarette in my hand had been burned out and even burned my finger.


    With a wry smile, he went to the deck of a cargo ship and found the man enjoying the night view of xuanzhu County: "brother, I have a proposal..."


    Listen to the suggestion that Lan Jianbo threw goods to create chaos in the morning, and nod in the evening: "yes, send someone to do it."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, have a drink with me."


    I was a little surprised, but I didn''t refuse. I went to get the wine bottle and cup and poured two glasses of clear and fragrant wine for them.


    "Brother seems very happy?"


    "Yes." when I heard it in the evening, I looked at the fire and smoke in the inner city, showing a satisfied expression: "very, very happy."


    Listening to Chao Zao''s eyebrows, "tonight''s unrest... Has something to do with you?"


    "You can say yes or no. I really didn''t know this would happen tonight, but... A few days ago, someone asked me for some strong gunpowder."


    "Who?"


    Listen to the evening see say a name, listen to the morning blink, nod: "so brother is happy to add trouble to Jing Zhengwei?"


    "Almost." listen to the evening and say with a smile, "if Jing Zhengwei can receive such a ''big gift'' before leaving, he should also be able to rest in peace?"


    Listening to Chao Zao''s stunned, he gave a slight sigh: "can he really make you remember for so long?"


    "You don''t understand, neither do you." I laughed at him at the end of the hearing: "you haven''t met anyone who can pass the test, but I did¡°


    When he said this, his face was full of pride, as if the person who passed the test was himself.


    "He is my confidant, my destiny, my future. I even wish he were a woman, so that we can build a perfect family."


    "We all planned that I was in Scarlett, and he was in xuanzhu county. With the help of Huiyao, he fed Scarlett, ate Huiyao with the help of Scarlett, and United inside and outside to achieve immortal achievements."


    "But now... I''m the only one left."


    Listening to Chao Zao, he took a sip of wine: "what one, isn''t there our family?"


    "But I can''t choose my family, and I chose him myself." I glanced at him and sneered, "are you the same as old and immortal? Because you couldn''t find real friends when you were young, you began to pour all your feelings into your family?"


    Listen to chaozao put down his glass and turned away: "I''ll go and see what''s going on outside."


    "What a stupid brother..." I heard that I looked at my brother''s back, sneered, then turned to the northern sea and poured all the wine into the sea:


    "Then, Jing Zhengwu, I will abide by our agreement..."


    "Listen to home and you will become Scarlett''s king."

 Chapter 251

    Boom!


    Just out of the tunnel, Yue Yu heard several violent explosions in the distance!


    More than a dozen small fire dragons rushed to the sky at the same time, illuminating the night sky as orange as night, which means that tonight''s Carnival has completely entered a white hot stage.


    If the previous riots may have been secretly helped, it is now entirely the workers themselves.


    The working class represents the advanced productive forces, and the so-called advanced productive forces not only mean that they are economic livestock that eat grass and produce milk, but also mean that they have the capital to produce violence!


    Even though the gun factory is not in xuanzhu County, xuanzhu county already has enough resources for workers to squander. They are not unarmed. They touch the means of production every day. Naturally, they have the ability to turn the means of production into weapons.


    Iron clothes, swords, guns... It is estimated that the chamber of Commerce shops in the outer city have been looted. These capitalists will be used by workers to hang the capitalists by exploiting the goods produced by workers.


    The demand for fireworks in xuanzhu county is also very strong. It just happens that the strong Yao gunpowder is not much different from fireworks. Skilled craftsmen only need to add Yao stone fragments to the fireworks, which is enough to greatly increase the power of fireworks. Now the explosion in the inner city is estimated to be the gunpowder changed from fireworks.


    Originally, dangerous goods such as Yaoshi debris and fireworks were strictly guarded by various chambers of Commerce, but now silver blood cadres in outer urban areas are estimated to either surrender or throw into the river. There is no force to prevent workers from sincere cooperation.


    Moreover, it is estimated that white night has changed its strategy and joined it.


    Yue Yu never overestimates the wisdom of white night, but he will not underestimate the determination of those people.


    Of course, the white night certainly does not want the riots to happen tonight, but since "everyone has come", what they have to do on the white night is not to reduce casualties, but to stop doing one thing and completely kill all the silver and blood.


    Just like a bear child throwing a stone at a mad dog and being chased by a mad dog, the first thing you have to do as a parent is not to teach the bear child to find a chained dog when throwing a stone next time, but to kill the mad dog quickly - the bear child did make a mistake, but sometimes you don''t need to solve the person who made the mistake, but you can solve the mistake directly.


    There is no doubt that Baiye''s position is to stand with the workers. In order to avoid the retaliation of the silver blood Society for the failure of the workers'' riot, they can only use the backup plan that may be used to deal with Yueyu, and use the silver and blood flowing on this land to completely ignite xuanzhu county.


    The so-called wheel of history is something that coerces countless people forward together.


    Whether you like it or not, it will eventually become the power of the wheel or the dust in front of the wheel.


    Therefore, even if the silver blood club has armed guards, powerful warriors and even defensive fortresses, it can only delay their destruction.


    Time, geography, people and are not on the side of the silver blood club. They even need to worry about whether the servants and guards will betray - the relationship between money and servility is not as strong as they think.


    After all.


    The Youth Daily has been published for more than two months.


    Moreover, who doesn''t want to have a nervous and exciting zero yuan purchase of gold, silver and jewelry?


    "Ho!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Ula -"


    Out of the tunnel, there is a small courtyard with high walls. Yue Yu saw a clothes hanger next to him, took a coat and put it on to cover his scarred and bloody body.


    There were waves of noise in the main room, and the music was not strange at all - because this is the bloody casino of the Black Sun club.


    Xuanzhu County, which has the most rich people, has all kinds of facilities in the city. Only you can''t think of it. Xuanzhu county can''t do it without it. You know, even the white haired assassins were abducted and sold to silver businessmen.


    However, Yue Yu can now understand why the XP system of the silver blood merchant is so strange. After all, he saw with his own eyes how arrogant the white haired assassin is in the silver blood meeting. Any person can have an equal dialogue with the whole silver blood meeting. Being so high will naturally arouse the desire of others to conquer.


    Yue Yu even wondered whether silver blood businessmen would privately contact white haired assassins and try to keep them.


    Think about it. During the day, white haired assassins dictate to the president of the silver blood society,


    At night, you tell the white haired assassin what to do,


    Isn''t this rounding approximately equal to your pointing fingers at the president of the silver blood society?


    The president of the silver blood association thought he wanted to give himself a whole!


    And assassin, what a rare attribute. It''s not surprising that someone likes it.


    Not to mention white hair.


    White hair.


    However, in Yin Yinyin''s memory, few assassins will eat soft food. First, the leader does not allow it. The assassin organization is a serious organization. We only kill people and do not sell ourselves. Selling this kind of incidental service will cause internal volume and even destroy the market. High-end industries can''t take this road;


    Second, assassins almost don''t trust others. After all, if there are people they can rely on, they won''t join the assassin organization and experience the torture of "ten days of streamer", which can be hard painful to the death.


    Even the transformation of white haired assassins into the tertiary industry has a market, and "watching the excitement" is a program suitable for young and old in xuanzhu county.


    Bloody war is a lively game that both rich and poor people like to watch. To put it simply, it is to throw a group of strong men into the field and let them carry out multiplayer sports in public until they are the last one left.


    Xuanzhu county has three gold selling caves, xiangxuehai, buguilou and Black Sun bloody war casino. The first two are in the inner city, and only the bloody casino is in the outer city, because it is the only entertainment that the poor in the outer city can also participate in.


    After all, if there were no poor krypton free players fighting and killing below, how could the silver blood upper class krypton gold players have fun?


    Yue Yu didn''t come here, but Jing Zhengwei played several games in it when he was young and earned some pocket money.


    Jing Zhengwei''s impression of the bloody casino is bloody.


    Compared with the cool battles between martial artists, most of the bloody casinos are fights of healthy ordinary people. Moreover, because of the irregularity, Yin moves have almost become routine moves. It is normal to have more eyes and teeth on the sand after a fight.


    Even Jing Zhengwei, who had begun to metamorphose at that time, didn''t want to stay inside. It can be seen how the picture inside affected his appetite.


    However, because the participants have great risks, the black sun will be very generous to the winners - as long as you win, you can take a third of the money the casino earns from you!


    Although the vast majority of the participants squandered their money soon after they got the money, and then had to come to the bloody casino again until they were beaten to death on the sand inside by the back wave, the high reward still attracted countless young men who wanted to make fast money and felt they were a little capable until their bodies dyed the sand red.


    If it is not necessary, Yue Yu doesn''t want to enter it.


    However, just as he was about to climb over the wall to leave, he felt a stabbing pain in his temple and saw two Gunners hiding in the dark on the roof staring at him.


    "Raise your head," said a gunner, "let me see."


    "Brother, I escaped from the inner city." Yue Yu said with a bitter smile: "you see I''ve been hurt so much... I didn''t bring much money in a hurry. I only brought a bag of gold dollars as road money for the two brothers. I''ll treat them as if I haven''t seen me tonight, OK?"


    Yue Yu took out a money bag from his arms, revealed the glittering little cute inside, and shook it, making the little cute bounce like an European pie, hoping to attract the sight of the two gunners.


    However, the gangster looked at his face tightly and knocked on the window on the second floor.


    Soon, the door of the house opened, and a well-dressed fat man came out with a smile piled up with lard: "President Jing''s presence makes us shine here! Please, please, President Wu has been waiting inside for a long time."


    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything. She followed the fat man into the casino.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, a heat wave came to his face - a wave mixed with sweat, noise, summer heat and various hormones, which instantly made Yue Yue breathe and heartbeat faster, and even began to secrete adrenaline.


    The most central part of the casino is a circular sand illuminated by lights, and the periphery is an auditorium higher than one floor. Now hundreds of people sit in the auditorium and cheer loudly, watching the bloody struggle between the two men on the sand.


    "Kill him! Kick his eggs with your feet!"


    "What, fight!"


    "Grass!"


    The fat man took Yue Yu to the nearest position outside the sand and stopped moving. Yue Yu didn''t say anything and waited quietly for the end of the game.


    In his opinion, the battle between the two men on the field was really worthless. Although Yue Yu hasn''t practiced martial arts all day, he has stolen so many numbers. He has several skills. He has rich theoretical knowledge and a lot of practical experience. Naturally, he doesn''t look at the fighting between ordinary people.


    But I have to admit that it is this kind of fighting without technical content that is closer to the bloodiness of wild animals.


    After a moment of confrontation between the two people in the field, the strong man burst in and tried to strike with a straight fist. However, the thin man was a sliding shovel. He beat the strong man''s lower Yin, which made the strong man cry and fall to the ground. Then the thin man took the opportunity to press on him and paste his face and buttonholes with one punch.


    After playing for a few minutes, the strong man had completely stopped moving, his face was no longer human, and the thin man''s fist was full of blood. It was impossible to tell whether it was his blood or the strong man''s blood.


    After the thin man hit the last weak punch, he knelt down on the ground and gasped: "yes, President, he, he is dead..."


    "Good, good."


    On the high platform of the auditorium, a tall man sitting in the main position with bare arms and towels and full of strong muscles clapped his hands. Suddenly, the whole audience stopped drinking and swearing.


    "In that case, I''ll let bygones be bygones when you two villains start my tail note (stealing my money)." the tall man looked at the thin middle-aged man next to him: "are there many people who beat him?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, the casino probably won thousands of money this time."


    "Well, it''s hard to be happy. I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "Thank you, president!" the whole crowd said in unison. The tall man snapped his fingers and someone immediately went into the sand to clean up the body.


    Wu Renxing.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know much about the owner of the underground world in xuanzhu county and the leader of the first gangster black day club, because he doesn''t need to know - it''s just rotten fish and shrimps. When he''s free, he can send a team of elite soldiers to clean them up.


    At this time, Wu Renxing clapped his hands again and looked across the sand: "don''t hurry to drink. It seems that we have a VIP here tonight in addition to the two anti bone programs."


    At this time, the fat man opened the fence in the sand and stretched out his hand to Yue Yu: "President Jing, please."


    Yue Yu looked at the sand and the fat man.


    The fat man was still the smiling face of lard accumulation, but there was a sudden tingling feeling in the back of Yueyu''s head. It was obvious that there was a gunshot aiming at the back of his head.


    "Interesting..."


    Yue Yu strode into the sand. Under the banter of hundreds of gang members, he came to the middle of the sand. There were still dried blood on the ground.


    He raised his head, looked at Wu Renxing high above, hugged his fist and said, "good president Wu."


    "President Jing, meet for the first time." Wu Renxing wiped the hot sweat on his body with a towel and said with a smile: "although I am the president and you are the president, I don''t even have a chance to see you at other times."


    "Yes, it''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog."


    The gang members immediately shouted. Wu Renxing raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "President Jing, you don''t have to be so angry. I don''t humiliate you, just want you to know your situation - now you are in trouble. You come to my territory and you need my help. I just want you to know that Wu Renxing''s human feelings are very important."


    "Help? I don''t think so." Yue Yu shook his head. "I just think you''re threatening me with ''falling stone in a well''."


    "President Jing, all the same, all the same." Wu Renxing spread his hand: "just like you threaten the silver blood society with the Linhai army, I threaten you with the Black Sun society, aren''t they all the same? And I''m better. After all, the black sun will be mine, but the Linhai Navy is not yours."


    "No, I bully people, just bully the strong. If you bully people, you have to catch me when I am alone." Yue Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "although they are bullies, although they are presidents, the gap between you and me is bigger than that between people and dogs."


    "Kill him!"


    "Grass him!"


    "Let him die!"


    The gang members shouted again, but Wu Renxing had an interesting face: "interesting. I thought president Jing would compromise first, try to escape, and then find a chance to revenge me. I didn''t expect you to be so angry with the scheming president Jing in the rumor."


    "Of course, I also have good temper. I have a good temper for people I can''t provoke, such as LAN Yan, Mr. tie and my wife." Yue Yu raised his eyebrows: "but in the face of people I can provoke, I don''t need to worry about my temper, such as wanghaigong and you."


    "Tut tut tut." Wu Renxing couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "you see, the superior''s words are different. They flatter so casually. I, Wu Renxing, can be juxtaposed with Duke Wanghai. President Jing, your words are worth drinking to unconsciousness tonight!"


    "But -"


    Wu Renxing clapped his hands, and several Gunners in the audience immediately aimed at the key points of Yueyu.


    "Do you think I really can''t annoy you?"


    "Then you open the gun." Yue Yu opened his hands: "come and shoot me. Don''t pity me because I''m a handsome boy."


    "After all."


    "White night will not pity you because you are a gangster leader."

 Chapter 252

    In the Black Sun bloody war casino, the atmosphere was tense.


    Yue Yu looked at Wu Renxing indifferently, and as long as Wu Renxing gave an order, several blood holes would appear in Yue Yu''s body.


    No matter how fast he hid, he couldn''t escape the bullet storm in all directions.


    The two confronted each other for a moment. Finally, Wu Renxing waved and asked the Gunners to put down their weapons.


    "Sure enough, I can''t scare you." Wu Ren sighed: "I should have known that people who dare to spend their lives with white night can''t be good stubble."


    Wu Renxing dared not do it.


    Even if he is the leader of hundreds of gang members, with guns and rich people in his hands, he still dare not provoke the white night - if the organization is divided into four levels, without ideals and discipline, without ideals and discipline, without ideals and discipline, with ideals and discipline, their gangs are the lowest level organization at the fourth level, without ideals and discipline, and rely solely on financial interests to maintain the organizational structure.


    The silver blood association is the second level. It has discipline but no ideals. Although it is all for the purpose of making money, they will vote unanimously, which can be regarded as the basic form of a democratic system.


    White night is the first level, with discipline and ideals.


    It is precisely because he has cooperated with Baiye that Wu Renxing knows that Baiye''s group of people are crazy - who else can be except crazy people who have been engaged in revolutionary uprising in xuanzhu County for decades?


    The most outrageous thing is that these madmen really found a powerful madman to go crazy with them.


    So Wu Renxing is sure that if he kills Jing Zhengwei here, he will never see the sun tomorrow - he can''t be sure whether there are white night walkers among the hundreds of gang members present. If so, the speed will be faster. He may not eat all night tonight.


    White night is not an assassin, but his group of men who rely on money and loyalty are like shata in front of those crazy people.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and invite you to dinner next time."


    Please have prison dinner.


    Yue Yu secretly wrote down Wu Renxing in the small book. At that time, Wu Renxing and Mr. tie will be arranged to have a cell and two prison meals.


    "Wait, President Jing, you can''t go yet."


    "Do you want to put me under house arrest in a small dark room in the basement?" Yue Yu looked at Wu Renxing''s naked muscles: "it will make you die faster."


    "... I just want to talk about a business with you." Wu Renxing said calmly, "I finally met President Jing. It would be a waste if I didn''t take this opportunity to talk about a big business."


    "Blackmail me?"


    "Yes."


    "Keep talking." Yue Yu picked up his hands and looked like he was all ears.


    "The Black Sun club needs to be washed white." Wu Renxing simply said, "after tonight, the silver blood club and the patrol guard no longer exist. I need president Jing to give us a promise to make our black sun club a new patrol guard."


    "As long as you agree to this condition, we will send you safely to Baiye immediately, and we will be your loyal blade in the future, and will no longer interfere in any Gang affairs. But if Baiye has an opinion on us, please try to mediate with President Jing."


    Yue Yu frowned slightly: "the patrol guard is the law enforcement power of xuanzhu county. This was originally the power jointly mastered by Bai Ye and me. You..."


    "President Jing, white night has enough influence in the workers'' group. If you share the law enforcement power with them, you will no longer have the power to check and balance them." Wu Renxing pointed to himself: "But our black sun will be different. White night must look down on us. The workers don''t have a good face for us, so we have to rely on you and can only rely on you."


    Yue Yu seemed to think in distress for a while, and finally nodded: "well, I promised."


    "Celebrate!" Wu Renxing shouted, "our black sun meeting will become a new patrol guard!"


    "Yes!"


    In the cheers of hundreds of gang members, Wu Renxing looked down at Yue Yu: "in that case, President Jing, we should not be late. Please make a small guarantee."


    "What guarantee?" Yue Yu said, "signature and Monogram?"


    "Hehe, President Jing is really joking. The value of black and white words in the silver blood club is not as good as a piece of straw paper." Wu Renxing said: "after all, President Jing, you have day and night support and temporary Navy support. There are few villains in our black sun Club store. If you don''t admit it after you go out, we won''t cry."


    "But how can I promise?" Yue Yu scratched his head in a cute manner: "president Wu, why don''t you go to the white night with me and I appoint you as the new director of the criminal inspection department in front of the White Night Walker?"


    "Without so much trouble, we have a simpler and more reliable ''guarantee''."


    Wu Renxing snapped his fingers. The thin middle-aged man handed him something. Then he threw it down and fell on the sand in front of Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu looked down.


    That''s a collar.


    Yue Yu''s always calm and even arrogant face finally showed a shadow at this moment.


    "President Jing, as long as you wear it around your neck, we will send you to Baiye right away."


    "Sorry, I don''t have a dog collar."


    "President Jing, you won''t fail to recognize that it''s a grace lock?" Wu Renxing said with a smile. "Nothing can guarantee the agreement between you and me more than a grace lock."


    "So I said," Yue said coldly, "I don''t wear a dog collar."


    Grace lock will explode into pieces if it does not replenish light energy through the exclusive light energy replenisher in time.


    This is a tool used by silver blood merchants to control slaves. It''s very easy to use. It''s exported overseas. Slave owners have said it''s good to use it.


    Let''s not mention the insult of personality. The reason why Yue Yu refused is that he suspected that he would be killed by the lock of grace and that he would not be able to start after death.


    ¡ª¡ªHow did you die?


    ¡ª¡ªBlow up.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy was he killed?


    ¡ª¡ªGrace lock light energy is insufficient.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy is light energy insufficient?


    ¡ª¡ªBecause I didn''t replenish light energy on the replenisher.


    ¡ª¡ªOh, I see, target, replenisher!


    Then Yueyu can start robot life from scratch and complete the feat of mechanical flight at a young age.


    Of course, it is also possible that Yueyu will successfully trigger death and replace life, but he doesn''t want to take the risk if it''s not necessary.


    In addition, Yue Yu cannot accept this insult. Unless Qinglan needs something like a collar and anklet, he can''t wear it - and he will never wear it because of a man''s request!


    More importantly.


    He just doesn''t wear it.


    What else can Wu Renxing do with him?


    "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus," sighed Wu Renxing.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Let''s talk next time." Yue Yu strode to the door: "don''t send it."


    Wu Renxing squinted at Yue Yu walking towards the door: "Jing Zhengwei, if I were you, I wouldn''t go out of the door."


    "If you want to kill me, hurry up. You can only kill people with your mouth."


    "Yes, I dare not kill you. But what if you die in the street outside and the person who killed you hates the ordinary workers of the silver blood society?"


    The music language, whose hand had been put on the door handle of the gate, suddenly stopped.


    "Since you won''t do business with me, I have to do business with another person." Wu Renxing said faintly, "it''s no accident that the members of the Black Sun club are guarding this tunnel tonight."


    "Originally, we just wanted to rob and kill silver blood. After all, we know that there are a lot of silver blood in this secret way. Those nobles have to sneak around even watching a bloody battle. They don''t want to go through the front door, but like to go through the back door... Another business I received was to let me find a way to let you die in the hands of workers when I met Jing Zhengwei."


    Yue Yu turned his head and looked at Wu Renxing: "do I know the people who do business with you?"


    "You don''t know him," Wu Renxing said with a smile. "He''s just an ordinary worker."


    "Ordinary workers?"


    "Yes, it''s an ordinary worker, but it seems that he has been promoted to the position of supervisor by your man recently. He is the smartest man I''ve ever seen. If he didn''t refuse resolutely, I would like to invite him to take the second place in the Black Sun meeting."


    "In the evening, after the Haijiao gate collapsed, he immediately sent someone to tell me, let me guard the secret way, and ask me to intercept Jing Zhengwei."


    "If you can, you''d better die in the hands of ordinary workers, so the day and night may not help you overturn the case."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t feel ordinary at all when you talk about this ordinary worker."


    "If he was born in the silver blood society, I can guarantee that his achievements will not be worse than yours." Wu Renxing said, "I just heard that he has become the temporary leader of workers in the outer city and is leading people to attack the inner city."


    "We lower class people are waiting for an opportunity."


    "If he waits and you refuse to give it to me, I can only cooperate with him."


    Yue Yu asked, "what are the benefits of cooperating with him?"


    "Kick away the white night." Wu Renxing said, "if the white night is powerful, I have only the choice of escape. But if he takes advantage of this riot to become a leader, according to our relationship, and he needs a force to check and balance the white night, I believe our black sun will also become a new patrolling guard."


    "However, compared with him, I naturally prefer president Jing to you, but you don''t want to give me face, then I can only give him face."


    Yue Yu was slightly absent-minded.


    There are unscrupulous businessmen in gangs; Among the workers, there are also owls waiting for an opportunity.


    Silver and blood will suppress them for too long, so that Yue Yu habitually treats them as a mediocre whole, a whole that needs to be managed and a whole that needs to be saved.


    But he forgot that people can''t be generalized.


    Tonight''s riot gave these dormant folk reckless heroes an opportunity in an instant. This is a rare opportunity for class leap in xuanzhu County in a century, so they took advantage of the situation without hesitation.


    And music language has become a roadblock for them to climb the class.


    Yue Yu breathed out a long breath: "so what do you want to do? Grab me and drag me outside and find some workers to share me?"


    "Although I promised him, I don''t want your death to make Bai Ye hate me." Wu Renxing said, "this is a bloody casino, so we''ll follow the rules of the bloody casino."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you win a person here, I''ll let you run for ten seconds after you go out, and so on." Wu Renxing smiled: "I didn''t expect that the president of the silver blood association could stage a bloody battle here in my lifetime. Are you happy!?"


    "Yes!"


    In the roaring and scolding of the gang, Yue Yu thought for a moment, then returned to the middle of the sand and waved his finger to Wu Renxing: "come on."


    "How many do you want to fight?" Wu Renxing asked jokingly.


    Yue Yu twisted his neck and made a brittle sound.


    "I''ll hit ten."

 Chapter 253

    Wu Renxing doesn''t like to wear clothes.


    Whether facing silver blood, gangs or civilians, he often shows his strong muscles in this shirtless posture.


    The difference between barbarism and civilization lies in whether you wear clothes or not.


    In the savage land of the outer city, he must always make his men and others aware of his muscles in order to firmly maintain his dominance in the underground world.


    In the inner city, that''s another way to play. We all politely put on our clothes, hide our muscles and communicate with each other. You play a card and I play a card. We can''t tell each other''s details.


    This is an advanced civilized way to play, because everyone has a big family and a big business. It is impossible to gamble on everything like barefoot. They will only take a limited bet to "try their hand". It is good to win, but it will not ruin their wealth if they lose.


    Like Wu Renxing''s barbaric playing method, winning certainly takes all the benefits, but losing will lead to death and no burial place.


    There is no difference between the two playing methods, only left and right.


    If Wu Renxing''s family didn''t fall in the middle of the family, he would put on his clothes and play the routine of polite scum. But since he can''t fight his father''s humble origin, he can only take off his clothes.


    But if you say he despises silver blood, it must be despised. In terms of the famous sayings of the Youth Daily, "if we change roles, you will know what cruelty is," "the finish line of my life can''t reach your starting line," and so on. Naturally, the poor generation who started from scratch despise the rich second generation who were born with a golden key.


    But in recent months, Wu Renxing learned that the silver blood association had a undressed president.


    He stopped pretending.


    He had a showdown.


    He is taking advantage of the situation to suppress people, is reckless, is to kill them all.


    With his barbaric play, he turned the civilized upper class society upside down.


    Although he had never met, Wu Renxing vaguely realized that President Jing was actually the same kind of person as him.


    People who happen to be wearing a human skin.


    Don''t get me wrong. That doesn''t mean they''re inhuman. On the contrary, they are even human, so they will attract so many talents to their side and contribute to their achievements.


    They will sympathize, pity, anger and hate, but they will put themselves above all the rules.


    Rules are the extension of human nature. People need rules, so rules are born. But for people like Wu Renxing, there are only two options for him to use and trample on the rules, and it is never necessary to abide by them.


    It was this reckless act of breaking through the shackles that made Wu Renxing sit firmly in the leading position of the Black Sun society.


    For the same reason, Jing Zhengwei can completely subvert the silver blood club.


    However, Wu Renxing''s arrogance stems from his rough childhood experience. The sudden decline of the big chamber of Commerce, which lost all its money, was enough to make him deeply aware of the hypocrisy of all rules and the ignorance of human nature.


    "So, where does your arrogance come from, your life experience, your wisdom, or... Your strength?"


    Pop!


    The gate of the Black Sun bloody war casino was slammed shut.


    The casino was silent.


    Ten miserable bodies were lying on the sand. The whole sand was soaked with black blood. The smell of rust and viscera made the bloody casino almost a toilet.


    In just a few minutes, all the members of the Black Sun guild enjoyed a wonderful slicing show - Jing Zhengwei didn''t know where to take out a sword and sliced ten members of the guild one by one.


    He cut very carefully and seriously. He didn''t shake his hands in the whole process. Whether it was the loud shouting and scolding of others or the wailing and crying of the victims, he didn''t make him stop the almost cruel killing.


    It''s not that no one runs away, but if someone dares to turn his back to him, he will cut off his heels, and then he will soon change from a strong man to a thin man.


    On the way, several times someone wanted to take out a gun to end the night show, but no one dared to shoot Jing Zhengwei because of Wu Renxing''s order.


    Is Jing Zhengwei demonstrating on purpose or because of his character?


    No one knows why he did it.


    The only thing they remember is Jing Zhengwei''s calm face. No smile, no anger, just like the carelessness of a skilled butcher in the face of pork to be slaughtered.


    Presumably, in many quiet nights in the future, this face will become their lingering nightmare and even their robbery.


    If Jing Zhengwei is really dead.


    The bloody casino may become one of the top ten terrorist places in xuanzhu county.


    "President, he has left for ten seconds."


    The thin middle-aged man reminded Wu Renxing that Wu Renxing waved his hand: "don''t worry, since he defeated ten people, I have to let him run for 100 seconds."


    "The most important thing for those of us who come out to mix is to use our teeth as gold. I''m not a dishonest person in the silver blood Association."


    "However, since President Jing is so fierce, let''s give the gifts we prepared for the silver blood Club directly to President Jing."


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "how much?"


    "As long as he passes by, give him a copy." Wu Renxing stands up and says, "these 100 seconds will pass soon."


    He went to the side, picked up a windbreaker, put it on his body, waved his hand and motioned his men to clean up the sand.


    "Well, let''s continue to wait for the next lucky man to come in." he snapped his fingers: "after tomorrow, we will be the patrol guard, little ones, tonight is your last Carnival!"


    "Yes!"


    In the noise of the gang, Wu Renxing''s expression was as plain as water.


    After tomorrow, he will take off his clothes and put them back one by one.


    He''s tired of playing the game of servants. Next, it''s his turn to be a master.


    Jing Zhengwei.


    Let me see if your arrogance can make you before the cold iron blade,


    To see the light of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A Fire Dragon flew to the sky. Even though Yue Yu had quickly avoided, the violent explosion afterwave still blew him to the brick wall, shaking his brain for a moment.


    The cured body was scratched by wood chips or various debris. Although Huiyao people are not afraid of minor diseases and pain such as tetanus infection, and the overspeed cell regeneration ability is enough to kill all bacterial infections, the debris inserted into the body alone is enough to make Yueyu drink a pot.


    Who? Put gunpowder on the garbage!


    It''s so tasteless!


    Although Yue Yu knew for a long time whether the black sun would really let him run for 100 seconds, he didn''t expect to be so cruel - the black sun would set up blocking traps in all main roads outside, including but not limited to sundries, gunpowder, black oil, human wall and so on.


    When Yueyu passed by the place where there was strong gunpowder, the gunner in the distance immediately fired and detonated, which directly made Yueyu dizzy.


    Yue Yu didn''t think about flying over the eaves and walls, but walking on the walls and roofs was too big for any obstruction, and the Gunners guarding the high-rise buildings almost certainly did it - Wu Renxing promised to let him run for 100 seconds, but obviously their gangs didn''t use the high technology of radio. How could the Gunners know such a detailed agreement, If you see a warrior who dares to fly over the eaves and walls, and he is not one of his own, you must kill him quickly.


    More importantly, there are many armed men outside who don''t know whether they are workers or black sun will help people!


    Obviously, it was impossible for these people to know Wu Renxing''s agreement with him. As soon as they saw Yue Yu, they waved their weapons and chased him. Although we can certainly fight, if we are dragged here and expose our position, the poor migrant workers in the outer city will drown themselves sooner or later!


    More importantly, Yue Yu doesn''t have much physical strength.


    This night, he ran away and fought against Mr. tie. Yue Yu was seriously disabled.


    If Yueyu didn''t activate the "ice blood constitution", just physical and mental fatigue would be enough to make Yueyu sleep in the garbage dump next to it for a night.


    Just now Wu Renxing proposed a bloody war, but it was just the intention of hele language.


    Therefore, he transformed the relic of the saint into a "sword of pure soul demons", and quickly recovered his physical strength and injury by absorbing the vitality of the ten people.


    There are obviously no experts in the Black Sun club, and there are only two "entering the house" fighters among the ten people. After all, those who are proficient in entering the house can be worshipped by the chamber of Commerce. Who will join the gangs? Although the gap between entering the house and becoming proficient has not reached the level of crushing, Yue Yu also has an invincible divine weapon and extremely rich combat experience, It''s good to fight.


    After all, Yue Yu has been on the road of being abused, and there are few opportunities for such abuse.


    However, his sword of pure soul evil devil was pirated after all, and the efficiency of absorbing vitality was very poor. Therefore, Yueyu had to increase the attack speed to improve the blood sucking efficiency, which made the scene a little ugly at that time.


    "Stop!"


    "Silver blood nobles!"


    "He must be very rich. Don''t let this fat sheep run away!"


    "Kill silver blood! Kill silver blood!"


    Just as he was running away, there was a gunshot in the air, but Yue Yu didn''t feel the sting of his body being aimed at.


    Without hesitation, he quickly got away from the pile of wooden boxes by the side of the road!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, another fire dragon rushed into the night sky, and all the sundries near the wooden box were lit. The music language closest to the wall was shocked, and a blood flowed from his nostrils. The broken flame wood splashed on him, scraping another blood mark on his newly healed snow-white leg.


    However, due to the dry weather and dry things, the fire spread rapidly, which made the big men chasing after Yueyu hesitate, giving Yueyu room to listen, feel and think.


    He took a look at the scene of the fire where thick black smoke was rising. His eyes suddenly lit up. He kicked directly on the wall and crossed the line of fire!


    The people behind were stunned until someone shouted angrily, "gunpowder blew up the wall. He ran to the other side!"


    "Grass, he''s lucky..."


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a round of golden fireworks exploded over the bloody casino. The big men were stunned: "that''s an important person. President Wu offered a reward for hunting!"


    "Kill him, President Wu will reward 100 gold dollars!"


    "Hurry up! Don''t let him run away!"


    At the same time, Rongyao, who retreated from the tunnel, saw the golden fireworks in the night sky and frowned: "Black Sun reward order?"


    Rongyao is not a fool. When he contacts Jing Zhengwei who just escaped from here, he naturally knows who the target of this golden fireworks is.


    Does Wu Renxing dare to kill Jing Zhengwei... Rongyao quickly put this idea behind him. As far as he knows, Wu Renxing is not a fool. He must know the importance of Jing Zhengwei to the white night. Even if he didn''t know before, now Rongyao comes to pick up Jing Zhengwei himself, he should know anyway.


    If he doesn''t even know this, he deserves to be stupid.


    Moreover, Wu Renxing doesn''t need a reward order to kill Jing Zhengwei. Hundreds of his gang members are in the casino. If one person gives Jing Zhengwei a stick, he can directly break Jing Zhengwei.


    A wise man does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    He would never risk revenge by day and night to kill Jing Zhengwei.


    He didn''t inform the Black Sun Society of this reward order.


    In the outer city, many people know the Black Sun reward order.


    In addition, xuanzhu county is unprecedentedly grand tonight. Everyone is gearing up for cramping and bleeding the silver blood nobles


    Rongyao''s eyes were cold and turned to the wall. He glanced at the Gunners on the second floor and disappeared into the night without saying a word.


    Then, several chamber of Commerce worshipped in the tunnel. Without hesitation, they directly wanted to climb over the wall. As a result, there were four gunshots in the air, shooting the fastest bully to the ground.


    "Who?"


    The gate of the casino backyard opened again.


    Amid the roar, a fat man with a lard smile came out and said to the three chamber of Commerce: "the presence of Zhuang worship, Bi worship and fan worship really brightens us here! Please, please, President Wu has been waiting inside for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yu went through the fire to another street, quickly observed the surrounding houses, and chose a courtyard without light to hide.


    So tired.


    Although the "ice blood constitution" has eliminated the feeling of "tired" from Yueyu physically and psychologically, Yueyu still feels tired. Like phantom limb pain, even if it is gone, it can still extract this feeling from the memory.


    Riot, escape, battle, murder, explosion


    This night is really too long, too long.


    When will genius shine?


    Yue Yu simply treated his injury, removed the fragments and sawdust from the wound, simply bandaged it, and observed the yard by the way.


    It seems that there are people living here. There are several children''s and adults'' clothes hanging next to the patio. There is a stepping ground planted with bean sprouts in the yard, and there is even a quite advanced rocking Trojan horse in the open space.


    Why don''t you hide here and wait until dawn?


    Yue Yu quickly rejected his idea that Wu Renxing had torn his face with him, and it was absolutely impossible for him to let go. For example, if he could live to tomorrow, the first thing he had to do was kiss Qinglan, and the second thing was to fry Mr. tie and Wu Renxing.


    The Black Sun club will soon lead the workers to find themselves. He must leave quickly and hide in a more secret place.


    But it was blood loss and strenuous exercise. Yue Yu touched his dry lips and decided to borrow some water from the patio first.


    When Yue Yu showed Ling Xu''s steps and flitted across the yard, he suddenly felt his body suddenly out of balance and jumped into the street in an instant!


    It''s a stumbling rope!


    Yue Yu looked down and saw a rope tied in the weeds between the two trees. Coupled with the dim light, he was caught in such a low-end trap!


    He immediately went to the ground and tried to stop jumping on the street through reaction, shaking himself back to his standing posture!


    However, at this moment, Yue Yu suddenly felt a cold in his waist and knees, and then two sticks poked out of the shadow of the house and yard, hitting his left waist and right knee respectively. Even if he bit the light and burst on the ground, his body still fell to the ground!


    He quickly rolled to the left and tried to rise in the air, but the stick still hit him in the waist, interrupting his strength and couldn''t stand up at all!


    It''s a prairie fire!


    He specializes in the power points of the waist, lower body and upper body. He is good at interrupting each other''s various rhythms. He is powerful and powerful. He drives as fast as he can. He is especially suitable for the long handled weapon tactics of beating down water dogs!


    The method of prairie fire has always been a compulsory method of warfare for great generals in ancient times. However, with the rise of guns, long handled weapons lost their absolute advantage and were inconvenient to carry, so they gradually declined from the army. However, there are still many long handled instrument martial arts schools for practicing the method of prairie fire among the people.


    Originally, it was disadvantageous for Yue Yu to step into the trap first, and the other party was not an ambush, but two!


    Yue Yu couldn''t even find the specific position of the other party at this time. He only knew that he was poked around by two sticks and had no place to exert himself. If he didn''t have ice blood constitution and keep absolutely calm, he would almost shed tears of humiliation.


    No, I can run into a kill trap if I run into a yard!?


    "Wait, I''m just passing by to beg for saliva -" Yue Yu tried to convince people with reason: "Why are you --"


    Just then, Yue Yu heard two young voices:


    "Brother, it''s the silver blood that escaped!"


    "Good!"


    Yue Yu saw that the figure of a half boy jumped into the air, held an eyebrow staff one head higher than himself, and pointed fiercely to the center of Yue Yu''s eyebrows!


    "Princes and generals -" he shouted slogans, as if to cheer himself up:


    "Better have seed!"


    Dong!

 Chapter 254

    With his back to the burning xuanzhu county and the vast night sky, the boy used his waist inertia to condense light and burst at the tip of the stick. He focused on the center of his eyebrows towards the scarred silver man lying on the ground!


    Dong!


    With a bang, the mud in Yue Yu''s ear was poked a small hole by a stick!


    Yue Yu didn''t hesitate. His body rolled like a loach, and his left leg flashed a lunar arc, kicking the boy directly to the child lying in ambush next to him!


    Ling Xu''s tactics - Moon meteor!


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    The two children howled and flew out heavily. They bumped into the clothes hanger next to the patio, and the shelf fell down and hit them.


    "Finished, Grandpa and grandma will scold us when they come back!"


    "Don''t be so worthless! Didn''t I ask you to suppress it! How did you let him fight back!?"


    "He still has feet! And it''s obviously your brother''s fault. Why didn''t you point out the bad guy? Are you afraid?"


    "How can I be afraid? It''s obviously he who escaped!"


    "I can see very clearly. He can''t hide at all. It''s just that you''re a little crooked!"


    "I didn''t! It''s obviously your fault!"


    "It''s your fault!"


    "It''s you!"


    "Rebound!"


    "Bounce plus ignore bounce!"


    TA.


    With the sound of steel soled boots trampling on the ground, the quarrel between the two teenagers suddenly stopped. They looked at the silver man who stood up and quickly felt for the stick, but it was black and flustered. They only had time to pick up two clothes drying bamboo sticks and pointed at the uninvited guest.


    My brother said calmly, "you''re dead! The workers have revolted, and silver blood will die tonight! You can''t run away!"


    "I deliberately spared your life just now. Go away, go away!"


    "Yes!" another younger child shouted, "my parents are very powerful martial artists. You''ll be dead when they come back!"


    "Super awesome!"


    "Hurry up, or they''ll stab you when they come back!"


    Looking at the fierce appearance of the two little children, the corners of Yue''s mouth turned up slightly. He glanced at the light and shadow flashing street in the distance and asked, "kid, do you know what that sentence you just said means?"


    "What?"


    "You just shouted that sentence with great momentum." Yue Yu said with a smile: "princes and generals, you''d better have seed. Can you write this sentence?"


    "Of course I can write. I know a lot of words. I read newspapers to my grandparents!" my brother immediately raised his chest proudly, but immediately stared at Yue Yu warily: "why do you ask?"


    Yue Yu looked at the burning inner city in the distance, "just a little curious. Can you really understand this boring slogan?"


    "Of course!" the elder brother snorted: "this sentence means that those who worship princes, call generals, have money, land and power are born with good life and seed? Are you rich people of the silver blood society necessarily more noble than us?"


    "This is not boring! Everyone has learned this sentence. Everyone is not afraid of you. You silver blood won''t understand it!"


    He stood in front of the other child, held the clothes drying bamboo stick and shouted wildly and counsellingly, "so I''m not afraid of you. Don''t come here!"


    "Really..."


    Yue Yu approached the two children and scared them back. However, Yue Yu stopped when he came to the patio. He took a scoop and took a sip of the well water next to him. It was cold and sweet.


    At that time, Yue Yu was completely exposed to the moonlight, and the two children could see the details of the silver blood noble - the silk brocade woven breeches had many holes. At first glance, the expensive steel soled boots were full of mud blood, and his dazzling colorful clothes that also faintly glowed in the dark were full of dirt and blood, and many bleeding wounds were on his body.


    Yue Yu''s current image is far from the silver blood aristocracy in their mind.


    "Brother, did you fight so hard just now?"


    "Not me!"


    Yue washed his face with water, looked at them, put down his ladle and went outside.


    "Are you looking for the Black Sun reward order just now?" my brother seemed to think of something and shouted, "you''re dead! Whoever kills the person who will reward the black sun can get a hundred gold dollars."


    "Why don''t you give me a hundred... Fifty gold dollars and I''ll let you stay here and avoid the people outside?"


    "Brother, how can you do this?"


    "I''ll give you half."


    "Young master, there is a bed in the house to rest. Please come in, please come in!"


    Looking at these two little devils, Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to leave me here and call people outside to stop me?"


    "No, no!" the two little children shook their heads with high frequency at the same time, looking like loyal hearts in history.


    "Didn''t you just say that the prince Xiang Ning had seed? Why are you willing to let go of my silver blood now?"


    "Er..." my brother blinked: "it''s better to have seed, but we also have to eat. In fact, we are very miserable. Our father and mother died early and are not at home. Only our grandparents take care of us. We just want to earn some family. We''re not ashamed."


    "Brother, we are so miserable, sobbing -" another child immediately began to cry.


    Yue Yu looked angry and funny. In fact, he doesn''t have the ability to "identify lies", but these two little children are too boastful. As an adult, he can still see that they are lying, selling miserably and pretending to be greedy. It is obvious that he is trying to keep him.


    As for why he should stay, because the Black Sun reward not only proves that he is valuable, but also proves that he is important - these two children living in the outer city really think he is a fat sheep.


    bold.


    Cunning.


    Greedy.


    At the same time, there is a bit of innocence that has not seen blood.


    But their hearts were full of courage.


    The courage to resist injustice.


    The seeds planted by Yueyu in recent months have begun to take root and sprout, break through the earth and will soon grow into towering trees in this land flowing with silver and blood.


    Although these rooting and sprouting flower bones are full of the feeling of cannibalism in the future of the motherland, it might as well, after all, cannibalism can live better in the troubled times in the future.


    "I may die tonight."


    Yue Yue climbed over the wall and left the yard. He looked at the two children and said, "but I can''t die in your hands."


    The two children blinked and looked at the music as if they were asking why.


    "You are the future."


    Yue Yu quickly stepped into the shadow of the street, turned his back to the burning inner city, and silently went to the darker outer city.


    The two kids threw down the clothes drying bamboo stick in their hands, ran to the gate of the yard and watched the silver blood man turn right and leave at the intersection and disappear into the night.


    After a while, footsteps came from the other side of the street. A group of strong men with torches poured into the street like a torrent. When they saw the two little ghosts, they immediately asked, "did you see a silver man passing here? It''s about so tall and covered with scars..."


    "Yes!" the older boy immediately said, "he just broke into the yard, stole our water and kicked us!"


    The strong men were shocked: "did you see where he went?"


    The boy immediately pointed to the end of the street: "he ran away after drinking water!"


    "OK!" the strong men took out some money and stuffed it into the eldest child: "take it to buy sugar gourd. Let''s catch up quickly!"


    After these strong men caught up, the younger child asked, "brother..."


    "That man is worth a hundred gold dollars, so they give us such a little. It''s stingy." the boy put the money in his bag and turned to run to the yard: "come and help build a shelf! Otherwise, Grandpa and grandma will scold us!"


    "Brother, why did you lie to them just now?"


    "Did I cheat? Did the man run along that road? If they were willing to give more money, I would tell them that the man turned right at the intersection."


    "That man didn''t give you a penny. You didn''t help him hide it. Why? Finally, a silver blood jumped into our trap. Brother, why did you deliberately let him go?"


    "Probably because..."


    The boy recalled the side face before Yue Yu left and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted: "... Is he beautiful?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the boy felt as if he had said the wrong thing, but the other child had run away with a look of disgust.


    "Brother, get your own shelf! Otherwise I''ll sue my mother about it!"


    "In fact, I mean, he looks like a gentleman..."


    "Brother is shameless!"


    "You''re shameless!"


    "Rebound!"


    "Rebound plus rebound is invalid!"

 Chapter 255

    Inner city, xiangxuehai.


    The magnificent decorations, euphemistic silk music, intoxicating fragrance, delicate and fragrant food... Of course, the most important thing is that the fragrant snow sea has searched the whole of Dongyang, through rigorous selection and meticulous selection, and meticulously built hundreds of processes in the past few years, which can make countless men dream of throwing gold coins.


    In the eyes of men and women in the outer city, hongyuhai and xiangxuehai belong to the dream land where they will die without regret as long as they can go in and have a good night.


    In fact, this is an illusion that "if you can''t eat grapes, you will feel that grapes are very sweet". After all, they only exist to satisfy your desires. Going to hongyuhai, xiangxuehai and you to solve problems with the cover of the Youth Daily actually get the same pleasure. There can be no new pattern of "having to come here".


    You see, Yue Yu has never been to Xiang Xuehai. In addition to the reason for being a virgin, what''s more important is that when he criticized Jing Zhengwei''s memory, he saw the live scene of Xiang Xuehai and felt "that''s it"?


    Therefore, more often than not, the ruby sea and the fragrant snow sea actually shoulder the secret attribute of "deep social interaction".


    In the silver blood club, everyone is dressed brightly, talking and doing personnel;


    When you go to drink, you can take off some clothes, say some drunken words and talk about some drunken things;


    When you come to the ruby sea and the fragrant snow sea, you can take off your clothes, talk about animals and do animal work.


    So, who on earth often comes to xiangxuehai?


    After all, the people who come to xiangxuehai are all silver blooded people. If you really get in love with each other over time, you can buy it directly at home. If the bus becomes a private car, xiangxuehai will also hold new product recommendation activities from time to time. For example, Jing Zhengwei comes to buy new products every month and doesn''t stop this shopping activity until he buys Qinglan.


    Therefore, people who often come to xiangxuehai are definitely not "lecherous" as those cloud players outside imagine. There is only one reason¡ª¡ª


    He doesn''t want to put on his clothes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Luozhen pushed open the heavy and flashy door of xiangxuehai and stepped step by step into the gold selling cave that made countless silver and blood compete.


    In the past, the noisy fragrant snow sea has been empty. Only leftovers are left on the prosperous banquet. The strings of silk and bamboo instruments are waiting to be played. Several large pieces of ice send out cold lonely everywhere in the hall. Only the strange smell that makes people sleepy still spreads wantonly.


    Xiangxuehai''s boss is smarter than anyone else. He knows that no one will visit xiangxuehai tonight, and once the mobs rush into the inner city, xiangxuehai will become their number one target - hongyuhai is also possible - so he must first ensure the safety of those precious commodities and take the girls to a safer place early.


    The guests also went home long ago, or ran away, or waited to die. In any case, they didn''t want to explain their last moment in xiangxuehai.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    "Are you waiting to die here?"


    Luo Zhen''s boots kicked off the wine pot in the corridor, looked at the lazy man lying on the soft bed in the middle of the lobby on the first floor, staring at the contents of the cup, and said coldly, "the spring family is too lazy to look for you."


    Quan Xin only wore a loose silver silk Pajama, drank the wine and said with a smile, "normally, the Quan family doesn''t need me for a long time."


    "There are no women here to play with you and no one to drink with you. What are you doing here?" Luo Zhen stood in front of Quan Xin, "The luojiaquan family has decided to jointly suppress the unrest outside. If anything happens, they will directly rush out to collect the remnants of Dongyang and plan to counter attack xuanzhu... I''m not optimistic that they can suppress the mob. The destruction of the inner city is a certainty."


    "Oh, really, you know a lot, master Luo." Quan Xin looked at the wine glass and said, "I, the master of Quan family, don''t know anything."


    "How can the spring family trust you like you?"


    "Don''t get it in the wrong order. They didn''t trust me first, so I was like this." Quan Xin adjusted his posture and said lazily next to the soft pillow. "In fact, I don''t care. I didn''t find it until I was a waste for a long time. This feeling is really great."


    Luo Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly: "so, you want to degenerate directly to death and don''t bother to climb out?"


    "What''s wrong with death?" Quanxin said, "but it''s another new journey."


    With that, Quanxin poured wine into the wine glass, picked up a bottle like a seasoning bottle next to it, poured some gradual blue powder into the wine glass, mixed it well with his fingertips, and then drank it in one gulp. Luo Zhen sighed gently.


    "You''re a drug addict."


    Quan Xin trembled, and his pale face flushed a little: "if I were really stupid, it would be much better than now."


    Luo Zhen finally couldn''t see it. He kicked Quan Xin''s face directly and kicked out one of his teeth: "isn''t it that there is only the name of the owner without the reality of the owner? Are you complaining about life and death, self abasement and self pity here?"


    "Bah." Quan Xin spits out a mouthful of blood foam. He has no sorrow or joy on his face. He lies down on the soft pillow and says coldly, "what can you know, you only son? When you accuse me, have you ever thought that I don''t have the conditions you have?"


    "Is your father dying? My father is only forty-two and my uncle forty-four - do you know what this concept is?"


    Quan Xin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "they have to fight for at least ten years."


    "Ten years, my life is only two decades, and my past two decades have been used by my father to compete with my uncle - the consul Quanyuan, the owner of Quanxu, only my Quanjia has a reputation in both political and business circles, but do you know what the price is?"


    Quan Xin smashed the wine glass at Luo town, but his strength was too small to run to Luo town''s boots.


    "It''s a mountain without two tigers. It''s related to interests. Even brothers are ruthless. What''s more, our merchant family never talks about feelings."


    "It''s just that after fighting for so many years, they still can''t surpass each other, so they turn their attention to the next generation. Since I was a child, I have to do everything better than my cousins, and I have to put pressure on them. I not only succeed in business, but also have to find ways to plunder my uncle''s political resources. Like two heavy pens, I have to rotate all the time without stopping There is room to come. "


    "I thought that when I came back from Linhai to take over as the owner of my family, I could put an end to the game." Quan Xin closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath: "as a result, I was too naive and some resentment will never end."


    Luo Zhen asked, "so you linger in the fragrant snow sea because you don''t want to continue to be your father''s chess piece. Now you even prefer to wait here and die rather than go back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "I just feel very boring." Quan Xin pointed to the ceiling hanging gorgeous chandeliers: "politics is boring, business is boring, fighting is boring, and living is boring. The world is like a fake, and doing nothing is meaningless."


    "Sometimes I think of the past. I see my parents, you and others. I want to apologize to you, but I can''t remember why I apologize."


    "Sometimes I think too much and feel tired, so I don''t think about it at all."


    "So, you go." Quan Xin stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and block the light: "I won''t go. Running away is too tired for me, and the door of xiangxuehai is too far for me."


    Luo Zhen looked at the door of xiangxuehai and turned to the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the rumble of closing the door, heavy footsteps approached again. Quan Xin raised his arm a little and saw Luo Zhen sitting in front of him.


    "Maybe I''m stupid with drugs." Quan Xin said, "I actually see you haven''t left yet."


    "It''s not a matter of medicine," Luo Zhen said calmly. "You''re ill."


    "Sick?" Quan Xin said.


    "Don''t you ask how to treat it?"


    "No strength."


    "Also." Luo Zhen nodded: "this disease is a terminal disease. If it can''t be cured, you can only wait to die."


    "Really..." Quan Xin closed his eyes.


    Luo Zhen took two wine glasses and filled them with wine. "I can''t find a woman, but it''s OK to drink with you."


    Quan Xin took the wine cup and poured it into his mouth, allowing the wine to flow along the corners of his mouth.


    They sat and lay down one by one. After a long silence, Luo Zhen suddenly asked, "do you think there are any behind the riots tonight?"


    "I can probably guess who it is," Quan Xin whispered, "but I don''t understand his motivation."


    "I also have a suspicious candidate. I know his purpose, but I don''t know how he wants to accomplish it." Luo Zhen said, "does he ask you for something?"


    "Yes, he wants to work for the patrol of criminal guards, and I can''t command the Quan family, but it''s still no problem to command the Quan family''s dog."


    "He also asked me to do something. The Luo family has many business trips. He stuffed some people into the Luo family''s business trip and went out of the city together."


    Quan Xin said softly, "so it is..."


    Luo Zhen sipped his glass and said, "silver blood will not be wronged. He has too much appetite¡°


    They continued to keep silent, one cup for you and one cup for me, until the wine pot emptied and a noisy voice sounded outside.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    The sound insulation of xiangxuehai is very good. They can only hear the faint sound of shouting and scolding outside, but they can''t understand what they are scolding.


    "It''s time." Luo Zhen stood up. "We should go."


    Quan Xin didn''t speak. He watched Luo Zhen overturn the wine pot on the wine table, then took out a lighter and threw it on the tablecloth soaked in wine.


    The fire spread rapidly and soon burned to the curtains, wooden chairs and carpets, emitting a billowing heat wave.


    However, if you want to burn the two people sitting in the middle of the lobby, the fire obviously needs to work harder.


    "Don''t you mind?" Luo Zhen sat down again. "If I can choose, I prefer the beauty swallowed by the fire to the ugliness killed under the pitchfork hoe."


    Quan Xin looked at the ceiling mistily, as if he couldn''t understand him.


    "I''ve never dared to tell you." Luo Zhen whispered, "my love is heavy and dirty. It contains many unpleasant things, such as sadness, sadness, self pity and despair. My heart is so fragile. I''m always defeated by these negative emotions, as if I''m struggling and sinking in a swamp. I don''t want to drag you in. I''d rather be swallowed by myself."


    "I just didn''t expect you to be swallowed by yourself."


    Quan Xin glanced at him obliquely, and a forced arc appeared at the corner of his mouth:


    "I''m so drunk that I can understand you without feeling sad."


    Luo Zhen looked at him quietly and suddenly said, "perform that."


    Quan Xin was silent for a moment and didn''t refuse. He stretched out his hand, picked up the chopsticks on the banquet, held them with his index finger, middle finger and thumb, and then rotated them¡ª¡ª


    Pop.


    The chopsticks flew out. Quan Xin looked at his right hand and just wanted to take it back, but he saw Luo Zhen take out a double dragon pen.


    It''s as like as two peas used before.


    Quan Xin took the double dragon pen and made it rotate on his fingertips without difficulty.


    It keeps spinning.


    Non-stop rotation.


    Until the fire swallowed everything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yu fled to a familiar road.


    This used to be a busy outer city street he used to go to, but now the streets are full of workers and civilians chasing silver blood.


    Almost subconsciously, he chose to take this dark lane shortcut, which was often used by him in the past.


    He''s walking, walking.


    Finally stop in the middle of the road.


    In this dark lane that is difficult to be covered by the street lights, Yue Yu saw a familiar red haired figure standing next to the wall by the faint moonlight. It seems that he has been waiting here for a long time.


    "If I say, I just wanted to destroy the tacit understanding between the workers and you."


    "If I said, I didn''t know that civilians would be determined to eradicate the silver blood, even you."


    "If I say, I just want to recall my first meeting with you, so I come here to revisit my hometown."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Yue Yu nodded: "I believe it."


    "If the White Night Walker did not make a ''correct'' decision and happened to meet a ''wrong'' patrolling guard, things would not develop to this point."


    "If things don''t get to this point, the reckless heroes among the civilians won''t take advantage of the situation, regard me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and kill me quickly."


    "If I hadn''t experienced repeated chases and breathtaking escapes, and even used all kinds of cards, I wouldn''t have had my life to escape to this road, but would have died long ago."


    "Therefore, I believe that all this is a fool like coincidence of fate."


    The red haired man in the shadow smiled and walked to the moonlight, revealing a handsome face.


    He said leisurely, "I only believe."


    "Providence."


    "Hard to break."

 Chapter 256

    After Yue Yu stole Jing Zhengwei''s number, although he always had to face many troubles such as the hatred of rich families and intrigues, he also gained a lot - such as living a corrupt capitalist life.


    In the days of fighting and killing, Yue Yu was handed over to ER Gouzi... No, it was handed over to Yin Minghong, the second leader.


    Before tonight, Le Yu''s only shot in xuanzhu County dates back to a few months ago.


    At that time, he was supported by Jing Qingchen''s third company and was preparing to set up a newspaper office. His sudden rise aroused Jing Zhengwu''s strong reaction, and the Jing family has always been good at solving problems - if they can''t solve problems, solve the people who cause problems.


    On the way to play cards in the war card hall, Yue Yu encountered an ambush.


    If Mu Qingmei had not followed him that day, otherwise Yue Yu would have to hand over Jing Zhengwei''s blood.


    From then on, Yue Yu didn''t go to the war card hall, but taught Qinglan to play cards - later, Qinglan taught him to play cards, probably because his hair style was too normal and not suitable for playing cards.


    As for the Yitian gang who ambushed Yue Yu that day, they were crushed into powder by the silver blood society, but this matter came to an end.


    The man behind the Yitian gang has become an eternal secret.


    But it''s not hard to guess.


    Jing Zhengwu must entrust his confidants to assassinate his brother, but he must get rid of his relationship. His fiancee Qin Yueshi is obviously his best help.


    The elder brother of Qin Yueshi, who is in charge of all kinds of family affairs, is naturally behind the scenes.


    Therefore, when Qin Leyin said that he saw Jing Zhengwei for the first time here, Yue Yu was not surprised.


    Because this road is the road where Le Yu was ambushed.


    Although not at the same time, it is the same place.


    The unfinished business of the first meeting.


    It''s going to come to an end tonight.


    "Do you mean the providence of ''falsely imitating the providence as your own heart''?" Yue Yu asked, "can you feel the superiority of being taken care of by fate by attributing accidental success to the blessing of God?"


    "I''m just a provident," Qin Yueyin stroked his bangs and shook his head. "I believe there is no chance in this world. Some are inevitable when they wear makeup and clothes."


    "Just like my kindness to the Jing family."


    "Just like my betrayal of silver blood now."


    "The huge past is driving the huge future."


    "The will of heaven is not the supreme existence that dominates us, but the great works of art that we mortals carve together. We are the will of heaven itself." Qin Leyin said with a smile: "what we have to say should be ''falsely imitating our own heart as the heart of heaven''."


    "Let''s talk about the ''Providence'' you arranged for us." Yue Yu held his injured arm: "it''s not too much for me to understand after so many days of friendship?"


    "Of course not too much. Not only that, you can also sit down and recover your strength, and even treat yourself. I don''t mind." Qin Leyin made an invitation gesture: "I just need some time to open my bottom card. We are all Millennium fox spirits, so we don''t have to be so cautious."


    Yue Yu really sat down, breathed gently and quickly recovered his physical and mental strength. Even though Yue Yu has the help of "ice blood constitution", the escape along the way still consumes too much of his mind. In the face of Qin Yueyin with unknown cards, he must return to normal combat state.


    Moreover, if he delays time, he may be able to drag the people in the daytime. He has no reason not to accept Qin Leyin''s kindness - even if the price may be that Qin Leyin completes a big move and accumulates strength to kill him.


    "Have you heard the name Qin Xiao?"


    Seeing Yue Yu shaking his head, Qin Leyin said softly with a smile, "he is a close friend of Jing Qingxuan and a teacher who guides me to join Huiyao Siwei. For me, he is also a teacher, a friend and a father."


    "Both of them believe that the huge wealth of the silver blood society is scattered in the 88 chamber of Commerce, which not only causes internal friction, but also the reproduction efficiency is too low. Therefore, they secretly cooperate and plot. The teacher is responsible for obtaining support from the imperial court. Jing qingfan guides public opinion within the silver blood society and annexes it together. The teacher wants to leverage the Central Bureau of the DPRK with the help of the funds of the silver blood society Jing Qinghe wanted to use this as a springboard to establish the status of the Jing family. "


    "As a result, when the teacher returned to Beijing, he became a victim of the struggle between the Huiyao four guards and other factions in the court. Therefore, the plan to unite the Huiyao four guards and silver blood merchants was shelved."


    "Until more than ten years later, you and I started again."


    "It''s just different from the ''top-down'' chosen by the teachers. You all want it. You not only ''bottom-up'' guide workers'' public opinion, but also follow the trend and ''top-down'' lead the navy to the Navy. It can be called Double killing."


    Qin Leyin looked at the burning urban area of xuanzhu County: "I did a good deed this time, so that the silver blood will fall white. The earth is really clean. If you do it, they will not only die ugly, but also be humiliated by the" mud legs "they despise before they die."


    "It''s not so exaggerated." Yue Yu sat next to the wall, looked at the illuminated dark candle night sky, and his mouth turned up: "all the cruel happiness will end in cruelty... I''m still quite satisfied with the end of the silver blood club."


    "Of course, the premise is to take myself out."


    Qin Leyin shook her head, "you can''t take it out."


    "Why?" Yue Yu tore open a piece of cloth to bandage the wound, "because Jing Zhengwei''s past crimes that can be dragged out and shot for half an hour? Alas, speaking of this, I''m really at a loss. It''s clearly a mistake made in the past, but I have to bear it in the future..."


    At this point, Yue Yu thought, fortunately, Jing Zhengwei should be out of his wits, otherwise he would be angry.


    Jing Zhengwei is like borrowing all the online loan and small loan credit cards before crossing. By the way, he also robbed the women''s toilet of the bank''s golden shop, and then patted his ass and ran away. When Yue Yu comes, he will be greeted by legal sanctions and human trial


    Shit is not pulled by yourself, but your ass has to be wiped by yourself. Blood loss.


    "No, no, No." Qin Leyin shook her head. "The mistakes you made in the past are insignificant. The mistakes are just small stones. It will only make your road difficult, but it won''t make you desperate."


    "What makes you desperate is the road you choose. If the road is wrong, the faster you go, the closer you are to death."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes: "you mean, I shouldn''t stand on the side of the working class?"


    Qin Leyin still shook her head: "let me tell you about the original plan of the teacher and Jing Qinghe."


    "First of all, the teacher will come with the imperial court''s order to replace the governor of xuanzhu county and the consul of Dongyang. Then, in the name of establishing the imperial court''s imperial business, he claims to have found a western region business road, let the Jingjia win over the big chamber of Commerce to jointly establish a monopoly enterprise, and then create false account books and distribute large profits, which makes private capital flock to increase investment."


    Yue Yu frowned slightly: "the western region business road is false. How can we give large profits to those hungry wolves?"


    "I believe this is not a problem for the ''black thorns'' jingqinghe." Qin Le said with a smile: "as long as he can win over several major chambers of Commerce, the first batch of profits will naturally be the principal invested by them."


    Yue Yu was stunned and suddenly remembered an economic term that is absolutely familiar to modern people¡ª¡ª


    Ponzi scheme!


    "Do you think other silver blood -"


    "Even if they see that this is a scam, they will still choose to enter," Qin Leyin said: "As long as they are bewitched by the imperial court authority of the teacher and the incitement speech of Jing qingfan at the beginning, they can''t go away even if they want to go. Moreover, people are inert. Since money will generate money by themselves, no matter how old and crafty you are, you will be dazzled by this dream."


    "As the saying goes, children are easy to cheat, but adults are also easy to cheat. The so-called being cheated is actually just too much to believe."


    "When the whole Dongyang is crazy and everyone is dreaming of making a fortune, the teachers and Jing Qinghe who have searched all the gold and silver will choose to leave the scene and start a new life in Yanjing with the wealth of Dongyang district for hundreds of years, leaving angry people and silver blood clubs as targets."


    "The anger of losing all property is no less than the justice of seizing freedom and dignity. If we follow the plan of the teacher and Jing qingfan, the outcome of the silver blood club will be thousands of times worse than tonight."


    "Jing Zhengwu has a saying I like very much. Businessmen hurt people."


    "So, what did you learn from this story?"


    Yue Yu stood up holding the wall: "I only know that Qin Xiao and Jing Qinghe are bad things. Of course, you are the same."


    Qin Yueyin sighed softly.


    "The only mistake you make is that you don''t count people," he said. "I thought you founded the Youth Daily, colluded with white night and alliance Lanyan, which can prove that you are a man of high value. But in the final analysis, you are just like that."


    "In fact, the plans of the teacher and Jing Qingchen are very similar to your plans in terms of implementation. They are both taking advantage of the situation to oppress people and inciting the people. The difference is that the teacher wants to take advantage of the darkness of people''s free gains, while you want to use the light of people''s yearning for freedom."


    "Darkness needs agitation and opportunity to become a disaster. And light is like a flame. When you light it, you can only watch it start a prairie fire in the sky."


    "If you use a machine to describe it, the plan of the teacher and Jing Qingchen is to fill the machine with fuel and materials, and then suddenly start the machine when necessary, and let the machine go to destruction."


    "What you and day and night do is start the machine first, and then put in fuel and materials. You don''t know when the machine will explode, but you still enjoy accelerating."


    "You didn''t even give the people time to adapt. You instilled your ideas into them, unity, dignity, resistance, anger... They learned these, but they didn''t know how to use them."


    "Silver blood will treat people as tools of labor, and you will treat people as machines of resistance."


    "The biggest difference between people and machines is that they can see, listen, think, learn, reflect and correct."


    "You and Bai Ye are too anxious to give them such a chance and meet their inflated desire."


    "The inferior are also human beings. Silver blood will not be regarded as human beings because of cruel and cold-blooded ignorance."


    "And you, because of your arrogance."


    Yue Yu looked at him in silence. There was a continuous explosion in the inner city in the distance. It seemed that several prosperous buildings were swallowed up by the fire.


    "You think I''m behind the riots tonight, but I only provided a little help." Qin Leyin said, "my accidents with makeup are just to guide the necessity you paved. I didn''t even think it would be so lively."


    "Even without me, people''s'' courage ''and'' anger ''will erupt one day."


    "So the ending now is exactly what you expect and what you deserve."


    Qin Yueyin looked at Yue Yu, took out steel chain gloves from his arms and put them on: "don''t think what you do is just, so you''re going the right way."


    "Since you regard people as machines, don''t blame these gears for their ruthlessness."

 Chapter 257

    In xuanzhu County, when the upper class and the lower class got together, qiuguafu Town, a day away from xuanzhu County, was also very lively.


    Bang bang!


    After several shots, the last Sergeant fell down.


    A line of attackers in merchant costumes inspected the battlefield. At this time, the whole town of qiuguafu was covered with corpses and rivers of blood. Hundreds of adjacent navies were destroyed. The burning campfire reflected their unwilling faces. The scorched bread and dry food beside the fire showed that they were attacked during dinner.


    The huge holes in the ground and the still burning ruins of houses seem to prove how practical Lieyao gunpowder is.


    Most of their injuries are sharp weapon injuries, and a few are gunshot injuries. The merchants took up their swords and mended their knives on the corpses. Several trucks carrying gold and silver treasures accumulated for hundreds of years from xuanzhu county were also driven by them to leave qiuguafu town.


    Pop.


    As the sharp blade entered the body, the merchant felt a strange sense of feedback from the sword. He looked down and found that he had stabbed the artery and the blood was racing out.


    However, just in case, he poked another sword and confirmed that the body didn''t move. It was really a good body, so he continued to complete his knife repair work.


    I don''t know how long it took until these businessmen put on their sharp knife boots and left qiuguafu Town, and the sound of the carriage was far from being heard, the body with two knives suddenly moved.


    It''s wanxisha.


    He didn''t dare to stand up, so he crawled to the south. Most of his blood stopped, and even the terrible scar on his chest that almost cut him in half stopped bleeding - that''s why he survived.


    In fact, this is a kind of disease. Medical officials say it is "Huiyao disease". Wanxisha''s physical quality will be much better than ordinary people, and his physical recovery ability is ten times that of ordinary Huiyao people, but the cost is very high - almost all people who have "Huiyao disease" in history can''t live until they are 30 years old.


    He was born to die early. When you finished, Xisha didn''t resent his constitution. That must be false, but at this moment, he had to thank himself for his "Huiyao disease".


    If it were not for this disease, they would really be wiped out.


    But Rao is physically strong, and his sight is blurred by a large amount of blood loss. His head swings like entering the water. However, he still keeps climbing forward and forward.


    He has to take the information back here!


    He has to let general LAN know who attacked the convoy of the Navy!


    He believed that general LAN would avenge these dead brothers and recapture more than ten cars of important military expenses!


    "Cough!"


    After Xi Sha coughed up a mouthful of blood sputum, and then climbed over. The wound on his thigh cracked again because he met the gravel, and his hands were always bloody and dirty.


    Time began to get chaotic. He seemed to see his brothers following him. Xiao Liu, who likes to eat chicken legs, Jie Ge, who doesn''t like to wear pants in the camp, and Lao Wang, whose feet stink more than him... Everyone seemed to be around and went back with him.


    Wanxisha didn''t know how long he had climbed until a beam of light illuminated him.


    "You deserve to be remembered. Say your name."


    Wan Xisha coughed twice and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Pro Navy, Fifth Battalion, first infantry, all..."


    He jerked out his waist dagger and drew a shining light explosion:


    "Charge!"


    spirited


    A round of blood blooms and falls on the battlefield in a foreign land.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Where will the military expenses I gave to LAN Yan be sent?"


    In the dark lane of xuanzhu County, Yue Yu suddenly asked a distant question.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Didn''t you choose to trigger a riot today to make xuanzhu county have no time to take care of the pro navy military expenditure team that just set out?" Yue said: "what''s more, the biggest benefit you can get from this riot is the military expenditure I managed to raise."


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Qin Le said with a smile: "military spending will be sent to Yanjing."


    "How did you do it?"


    "Do you mean how to take it or how to send it?"


    "Both."


    "It''s easy to take it," Qin Leyin shrugged. "Go over, kill the Navy, and then take it away."


    "The pro navy has gone a full 400 people. Do you have the strength to shake the pro Navy''s 400 people?" Le Yu was very skeptical about it.


    "Of course it''s not a hard shake." Qin Leyin pointed to the flame in the inner city: "we already know where to stay at the first night of the pro Navy, and all we need to do is bury some surprises for them in the place where the pro Navy rests, just like blowing up the Cape gate."


    "Even if you use fierce gunpowder, you can''t reduce their number of personnel." Yue Yu asked, "not to mention that they have a fierce knife scout, who is likely to escape and report to LAN Yan all night. Even if LAN Yan doesn''t think I''m a buddy, he must also be a buddy of those military expenses. You''re dancing on the steel line -"


    "Your idea is wrong," Qin Le said with a smile. "The 400 frightened regular troops attacked at night don''t need equal forces to kill them all."


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned.


    "Peak state?"


    "Yes."


    "You Huiyao four guards still have this kind of cards?" Yue Yu was really surprised: "if Huiyao four guards have so many high-level martial artists and so deep, you can directly push xuanzhu county."


    "The details of Huiyao four guards are not as deep as you think. You will soon understand the reason." Qin Leyin shook her head gently: "I''d better answer another question first - I''m going to transport it back to Yanjing through the canal general fee."


    Huiyao can be said to be the Yanhe civilization. The Yanhe River, which rises from the Flame Mountain in the western regions and flows to the Dongyang sea, has nurtured the people on both sides of the Strait, and Huiyao people have developed accordingly. In these thousands of years, Yanhe River has also become an important canal connecting the East and West. As long as it goes upstream from Dongyang, it can indeed reach Yanjing.


    "I haven''t heard that the Qin family has been involved in sea and river transportation." Le Yu narrowed his eyes: "and if you want to transport back to Yanjing by river, even if you eliminate the interference of the weather, you must at least use a ''morning dusk'' ship - otherwise LAN Yan will have time to send troops to intercept you."


    Ordinary sailboats eat the wind and current of the weather. If they run slowly in the inland river, LAN Yan can catch up with them in one day and sink them directly.


    It is the steel steamship developed in recent years. Because it uses Yaoshi solar energy, it can sail quickly regardless of water flow, wind direction and weather, and its defense is amazing. The "morning and dusk" class ship mentioned by Yue Yu is the only ship that can be used by the people.


    "Exactly." Qin Leyin was surprised: "you seem to know quite well how to escape to Yanjing."


    Of course, Yue Yu is also afraid of the sudden reversal of the day and night. The pig''s belly is shit. If he wants to make him rebel, he naturally has to find some ways for himself. He has a perfect plan for how to escape from Dongyang and will never repeat the mistakes of being abducted by human traffickers.


    Yue Yu: "as far as I know, there are no morning and dusk ships in xuanzhu county."


    "No, indeed."


    "Where did your ship come from?"


    "Yanjing."


    Yue Yu frowned slightly: "but I''m staring at several major chambers of Commerce of the silver blood Association. If they have morning and dusk ships from Yanjing, I have no reason not to know, unless the second leader is lazy."


    "Yin Minghong is not lazy, but there is a chamber of Commerce. You certainly don''t care." Qin Le said with a smile: "even if they come to the morning and dusk ship, you will feel very normal."


    And this chamber of commerce with zero sense of existence?


    Yue Yu quickly recalled the list of members of the silver blood society in his mind. Until he remembered a name, he suddenly realized: "poet?"


    "Yes, it''s a poet." Qin Le nodded Yin: "the poet who bought and sold the industry was almost removed from the silver blood society and left xuanzhu County wholeheartedly."


    For a few months, the poet has been selling off the industry. The first factory bought by Bai Ye came from a poet.


    The ups and downs in recent months have almost nothing to do with poets. They have been selling their industries in exchange for gold and silver. It seems that they will slip away at any time until Le Yu takes Lin Navy into the village.


    They reluctantly cut 40% of their meat, finally got the pass order of Yueyu, and quickly fled xuanzhu county with all their wealth. Yue Yu didn''t embarrass them too much for the sake of their obedient money. He also felt that poets might become the biggest winner - when other silver blood chambers of commerce were going to lose their money, poets who were only cut off by 40% naturally won.


    "A few months ago, did the Huiyao four guards think so far?"


    "It''s all God''s will." Qin Leyin shook her head. "The poets just wanted to evacuate Dongyang before, but when all the conditions were set, everything was achieved naturally."


    "What we are good at is the eight words --"


    "Push the boat with the current and add fuel to the fire."


    Yue Yu nodded, stood up straight, raised his head, looked at Qin Yueyin, and said in a loud voice, "since you shine, the four guards have returned home with a full load in xuanzhu County -"


    "Then can you let me go?"


    Pooh.


    Qin Leyin couldn''t help laughing and gently shook her head: "I didn''t expect you to beg for mercy."


    "Killing you can''t recover the military expenditure, nor can it turn back the clock. Of course, I don''t want to fight this meaningless fight." Yue Yu said seriously: "similarly, you can''t get any benefit from killing me. Let''s talk about the past as old friends. It''s good if nothing has happened."


    "Not good." Qin Leyin shook her head. "And you just said that my biggest gain in this turmoil is that batch of military expenses."


    "Actually not, my biggest gain tonight."


    "It''s you."


    His mouth turned up, his eyebrows bent, and he smiled like a biological gift: "we don''t mind the working class uprising or competing for the right to speak. It can even be said that the more the workers make trouble, the higher our status in the imperial court."


    "Raising bandits is self-respect, I understand." Yue Yu said, "that''s more important to keep me. I''m sure I can become a big trouble for the imperial court. It''s not easy for me in the daytime -"


    Qin Leyin shook her head: "but you can''t stay, you can''t."


    "Many people can see the contradiction between the workers and the silver society. Even my teacher expected the rise of the working class."


    "I call it a wise man who can see the direction of the wheel of history."


    "If you were a wise man, I might keep you."


    Yue Yu felt that his IQ was despised: "am I not a wise man?"


    "If a wise man can only see the direction of the wheel of history, you give me the feeling that you can control the direction of the wheel of history and even block the pace of the wheel." Qin Leyin''s eyes are full of bright appreciation: "I call you --"


    "Saint."


    "So, I''m really surprised to meet you here."


    "White night, can be divided, can be divided."


    "You must die!"

 Chapter 258

    When the music words and thoughts twinkle, the fish in the long river of time are jumping out of the water.


    When Yue Yu stepped on the wind, the night sky of Yongjie ruins was scattered with colorful parting.


    When the music language fist light is like a waterfall, the dusty traveler mistakenly enters the mysterious and unknown well of gods and demons.


    Every minute, every second, incredible miracles are happening all over the world.


    Now, it''s Yue Yu''s turn to be a miracle!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Even in this dark lane with only sighing moonlight, the waste bite light of music language explodes as old and as hot as day. Even if his mastery of the environment bite method is upgraded by a plug-in bite, after so many days, even if Yue Yu has a bad stomach and can only eat soft food, he has completely digested the things of the system.


    He is now a textbook Level master of martial arts!


    Qin Leyin, if you think I''m at the end of my rope and want to pick up a bargain, I''ll give you a surprise.


    Yes, I''m really scarred now. Normal people should have fallen long ago.


    But people''s physique can not be generalized. Sometimes the gap between people is bigger than that between people and dogs!


    Boom!


    Qin Leyin''s right palm beats the wasteland, bites the light and explodes. His left hand is like a sharp claw and cuts to the middle of Yue Yu. It is as fast as thunder and lightning. It just grasps the continuous attack rhythm point of bite tactics. The counterattack is wrong, the direct attack is wrong, the critical attack is wrong, and he is in a dilemma. He can only retreat and defend.


    Not only the bite tactics, almost all tactics do not have simple defense skills. All defenses are to create opportunities for attack. If you are simply beaten, you will only be killed directly - but this is also closely related to the strong attack and weak attack of the light explosion tactics. Martial artists can create light explosion to enhance their lethality, but they can not enhance their physical defense through light explosion, In this case, it is natural to endure a desperate moment and step back and die without a whole body.


    The last time he had a confrontation with Qin Leyin, Yue Yu was very uncomfortable by his tactics. He was vaguely aware that Qin Leyin might be very familiar with the bite tactics, and might even have done the strategy training for the bite tactics. Therefore, he also used Qin Leyin as the object to deduce the tactics. Now is the time to test the truth!


    With a snap, Yue Yu''s toes burst the ground stone and quickly retreated with Ling Xu''s steps. Qin Yueyin was close to the situation. When he saw that he was going to play one advantage after another, Yue Yu''s left hand suddenly pulled back like a thread. At the same time, he shouted:


    "Ha!"


    The sound stirred up a wave in the air, causing the body of Qin Yueyin to lag in a moment!


    Qin sun Qi combined battle method - thunder strike!


    At this moment, the sound of moonlight burst in the air. Qin Leyin immediately bent down and avoided the sharp light explosion passing through the air, and some red hair flew into the air!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic hand!


    Yue Yu immediately stopped his retreat. His right hand was like a heavy hammer to the head lowered by Qin Yue Yin. He killed it while he lowered his head!


    If he immediately reacts and retreats, Yueyu also has a complete set of perfect combo moves waiting for him. The enemy who wants to escape is his favorite bite method!


    This is the tactics of Yue Yu. When Qin Yueyin tried to interrupt his rhythm, he immediately used those independent but efficient light explosion moves of phase less warfare to surprise him!


    However, Qin Leyin neither raised her head nor retreated, but continued to bend down and pout her ass¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    He put his hands on the ground, drew a bright moon arc with his legs, jumped up from behind and hit Yue Yu''s head.


    Yue Yu''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his hand to draw a circle to meet the light explosion of his legs. At the same time, his right foot kicked like a knife and cut off the waist of Qin Yueyin!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    Qin Leyin''s evasion and counterattack is beautiful, but the flaw is too big - as long as Yue Yu grabs his leg or kicks him in the waist, then it''s time for Yue Yu to abuse vegetables!


    Pop!


    Yuyong easily disintegrated the moonlight kick of Qin Yueyin, and Yue Yu also hit it - but it was not Yue Yu who kicked it, but Qin Yueyin who took the initiative to hold it up!


    He hugged Yue Yu''s calf with both hands and dragged back with the power of Yue Yu''s kick. At the same time, his legs were also caught by Yue Yu and were pressing forward with the power of his kick!


    The strength of the upper and lower body is affected in the opposite direction at the same time. Yue Yu''s body is completely unbalanced like falling into a washing machine and falls to the ground. Qin Yueyin presses the whole person against Yue Yu, and the sharp light explosion appears on the heels of his legs!


    The leg Yue Yu grabbed just now has become a knife to cut his neck!


    In the face of such a bizarre war situation, Qian yuliu didn''t learn it when he was in school, and the experience value given by the system didn''t have any coping tactics. Yin Minghong might have been fooled, but Yue Yu was still very calm - his icy blood constitution left him spare no effort to find the flaw of counterattack in such a strange war situation!


    I choose... Rotate!


    Yue Yu''s waist strength broke out in an instant, dragged himself and Qin Yueyin to rotate in the air, trying to kick Qin Yueyin''s dog head in turn!


    However, Qin Leyin seems to be aware of his intention. The two sides rotate together and complete a double rotation at the moment when the lightning flint falls to the ground, almost landing side by side, and then defend with both hands and kick with both legs at the same time!


    Boom!


    The dark lane suddenly burst into two moonlight explosions, and the light in other directions dimmed for a few breaths. With the help of each other''s attack momentum, they bounce off like a homopolar magnet and retreat to a safe distance at the same time. This is not only the end of one round, but also the beginning of the next round... No wonder!


    As soon as Yue Yu got a firm foothold, he found that he had changed direction with Qin Yueyin, that is to say, in a sense, he had crossed the barrier of Qin Yueyin!


    In the past, when playing games, Yue Yu didn''t want to kill all the map monsters, but the quick attack group players who can avoid the monsters. As the math teacher said, if you think this problem may not be done or waste too much time, do the following simple problems first. As for the points of difficult problems, don''t mention it!


    So Yue Yu immediately ran to the other end of the dark lane. The steel soled boots stepped out of a poetic and picturesque light explosion and ran away at the speed of light like a high wind!


    "Jing Zhengwei."


    "You are so interesting."


    Every time Qin Leyin said a word, he thought of an explosion. When he finished this sentence, he was about to catch up with Yue Yu!


    Yue Yu looked back and found that he bounced repeatedly between the walls. The movement acceleration brought by lingxu tactics is essentially to attack the ground through light explosion and make yourself run faster with the help of reaction force.


    However, Qin Leyin did even better - with the help of the narrow wall terrain of the dark lane, he directly stepped on and blasted the wall, beating between the walls like a shell!


    It''s fast, but it''s a little cumbersome. After all, the reaction force is real. It''s useless for you to wear any shoes. Yue Yu''s speed is now the limit. If you try harder, his foot soles and steel soled boots will explode!


    That is to say


    Boom!


    Yue Yuyong took over the light explosion played by Yue Yin flying over, threw him out, and asked at the moment when the faces of both sides brushed: "your lingxu tactics have also stepped into a state of mastery?"


    The body is determined not to withstand such a violent reaction. Therefore, Qin Leyin can only divide the light explosion at the foot into more than four layers with the help of the advanced skills of lingxu''s war method, and gradually explode layer by layer, so as to reduce the intensive damage to the legs without reducing the explosion speed!


    But this kind of skill, even the music language that has a little research on escape, can''t be used. He concluded that this is at least a comprehensive technology!


    "Surprised?"


    Qin Leyin fell on the wall like a swallow and turned his back to the bright moonlight. He seemed to be shining: "just like I didn''t know that you would have no magic claws in addition to no magic gun. Don''t you know that I am proficient in lingxu''s tactics, isn''t it normal?"


    "What other tactics are you good at?"


    "Guess."


    Yue Yu had already used a matchless magic gun when he assassinated LAN Yan. Although Yue Yu''s combat effectiveness and strange moves came out one after another in just a few seconds, it did not exceed Qin Yueyin''s expectations.


    On the contrary, Yue Yu still doesn''t know the details of Qin Yue Yin.


    All he knew was that there were at least two tactics of Qin Yueyin.


    Yue Yu''s biting method is a lingxu martial artist who can only use his legs and spears. It''s impossible to block him with his hands!


    He originally thought that Qin Yueyin was at most proficient in one skill, and planned to win Qin Yueyin directly in one go, but Qin Yue * * has two combat methods, which is another concept - even if one plus one is greater than two, one plus one is greater than one.


    What''s more, Qin Yue * * knows lingxu''s tactics, and Yue Yu can''t run away from him. On the other hand, even if Yueyu can beat him, he runs faster than Yueyu. He can even suddenly take out a gun from his crotch and shoot Yueyu into a honeycomb.


    Yue Yu feels that this world is getting too much.


    When he first saw Jing Zhengwei''s panel, he felt that the rich were going too far.


    Later, seeing that Lanyan was still able to face the white haired assassin, he felt that Lanyan was too much.


    Now, seeing this Qin Leyin who has mastered the double tactics at a young age, he feels that the world has gone too far for these talents. It is a waste to let them be born in Huiyao. Should LAN Yan, Qin Leyin and Mu Qingmei be killed? Throw it away to the fantasy world.


    You geniuses who should push the ages and cut off the sun, moon and stars. It''s a waste to live in this world!


    "If the strength you just showed is all you have..."


    Qin Leyin suddenly took out a medicine bottle from her arms and threw it at Yue Yu''s feet: "then I''ll give you another choice."


    Yue Yu glanced: "what''s in it? A slave pill that will make me loyal to you wholeheartedly?"


    "I''d like to have such a beautiful thing. It''s just an ordinary sleeping pill."


    "Hey? It sounds like more than poison. What do you want?"


    "Give you a peaceful way to die." Qin Leyin stretched out his hand to him: "eat it, sleep here and have a beautiful dream. This is the greatest kindness I can give you."


    Yue Yu blinked, squatted down with a struggling face, picked up the medicine bottle, pulled out the plug and poured out the black pill. EEE: "it looks so bitter..."


    "Jing Zhengwei, I thought you were at least a person who would not do useless work."


    Qin Leyin sighed: "even if I let you say rubbish like this, what''s the point of delaying time and taking a rest? I believe you''ve tried your best just now. I believe you know the gap between you and me. It''s no longer a gully that can be crossed by luck."


    "If you''re afraid of death, I''ll give you a peaceful sleep; if you still have cards, I welcome you to continue; but if you''re just unwilling to die and play, you have to waste my time and expectation..."


    "Then I''ll be a little disappointed."


    Yue Yu silently looked at Qin Yueyin and threw the medicine bottle aside: "you..."


    spirited


    When the wind sounded, Qin Yueyin was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. Seeing that he refused to sleep obediently, he jumped over and attacked directly, and it was Yueyu who was very familiar with him¡ª¡ª


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    "Since you appreciate me so much, can''t we be friends?"


    Boom! The light explosion collision made a sound like the rupture of a silver bottle. When Yueyu tried to continue the attack, he found that Qin Yueyin jumped on the wall and bounced back, killing with both hands and feet at the same time.


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that this is not lingxu''s method of battle, this is the method of attack!


    I like flying around with the help of terrain, limbs and killing skills like a cheetah!


    "Even begging for mercy is so righteous. Are you so greedy and afraid of death?"


    Pop!


    In the chaos of the dance, Yue Yu was kicked in the center by Qin Leyin and flew backwards to stop the castration. Just after slowing down his injury, he saw Qin Leyin rushing forward, giving him no chance to breathe!


    "I may be greedy for life, but I''m not afraid of death." Yue Yue pointed at Qin Yue Yin, stabbed a magic gun glow, and said seriously: "I can die, but not now, not tonight! I must finish the story opened by me!"


    Is it appropriate to die on the Yin hand of Qin Yue?


    It fits perfectly.


    If Yue Yu is really going to die, he can''t find a better replacement than Qin Leyin in a short time - my brother is only at the same level as Qin Leyin. There are few SSRs in xuanzhu County of Nuo University.


    But he doesn''t want to die!


    Youth Daily, trade unions, workers'' revolution, abolition of slavery... Jing Zhengwei still has a lot to do, a lot to do!


    Jing Zhengwei is not only his account, but also an ally trusted by xuanzhu day and night. He is the most cost-effective peaceful evolution leader of xuanzhu county and the best pension candidate for him to eat and die in the second half of his life!


    Most importantly.


    He''s going to have a home.


    It''s not qianyuliu''s lonely nest brother who sent his sister to college, nor is it Yinyin''s displaced safe house.


    He cut off almost all the social relations of Jing Zhengwei in the past and re established a circle of friends centered on himself.


    People in xuanzhu County don''t know Jing Zhengwei, who is violent, forbearing, morbid, crazy and desolate.


    It''s his music.


    There is no need to hide, no need to hide, he lives without half falsehood, and others like him at all.


    Don''t worry about whether you are suspected;


    Don''t be afraid if you are too conspicuous;


    Don''t be afraid of whether you are disqualified in the world.


    It was not easy for him to find a "home" in this world that could show himself unreservedly and establish a close relationship with her people.


    Yue Yu can''t just give up Jing Zhengwei.


    Absolutely not.

 Chapter 259

    "Well said, I was almost moved by you, but -"


    Qin Yueyin avoids the glow of the invisible magic gun, sticks to the music language like a phantom, and displays the continuous fighting of the storm.


    "-- I refuse!"


    Rao shileyu retreated and resisted. He was also hurt by the intensive attack. He suddenly burst out and spit a mouthful of blood foam on Qin Yueyin''s face, forcing him to dodge, interrupt the attack rhythm and regain the right of first attack: "why?"


    "Because I don''t want to be friends with you."


    "But we had a good relationship before?!"


    "Yes, we had a good relationship before, so I don''t want to continue to be friends with you." Qin Leyin said while punching hard: "different ways don''t work together. The stronger the feelings are, the more difficult it will be to fight in the future."


    "Now our relationship is just right. You are about to die under my hand. I will feel a little sad, and you will become a precious page in my memory."


    Yue Yu was almost beaten obediently all the time. He could only break Qin Leyin''s offensive, but could not seize the opportunity to fight back: "what''s the difference? Didn''t I want to join Huiyao four guards before? Oh, this is a misunderstanding. I really want to cooperate with you. Why didn''t you say it earlier -"


    "I told you."


    "You didn''t!"


    "What do you think I''ll tell you?" Qin Yue smiled. He suddenly stepped back and jumped over the wall like an elf. The speed was so fast that Yue language could hardly keep up. The wall was crushed by him, causing dust to roll.


    Yue Yu suddenly felt a killing opportunity coming from behind. He directly hit the wasteland and bit the light explosion, but he was directly punched by Qin Yueyin, who was ready to go, and the whole person was embedded in the wall!


    "Do you think I''ll come up with a secret plan to shine the four guards on a dark and windy night and discuss it with you for you to see?" Qin Leyin sighed: "I hope you can become my companion more than anyone. I''ve tried you many times, but my intentions are wrong after all."


    Yue Yu patted the dust on his body, spit out a mouthful of blood foam and asked, "how did you test me?"


    "After the silver blood meeting, did I talk to you several times?" Qin Leyin said, "did I discuss with you when you wanted to raise military expenses and take over factories and shops?"


    "But weren''t you on my side then?"


    "Just because I was on your side at that time, I could fully understand your thoughts." Qin Leyin said calmly, "you are sincere and determined to consider the interests of the workers."


    "If you are for your own prosperity, power and desire, we still have to talk. Huiyao four guards never refuse ambitious people."


    "But you are acting for the political line."


    "Desire can coexist."


    "The route cannot be different."


    Yue chuckled: "you may have misjudged me. I''m actually a very selfish person. Your temptation is not very accurate..."


    "Really?" Qin Leyin tilted his head: "I remember that on the night of our patrol on duty on the first day, I told you that the four guards of Huiyao have deployment in all Huiyao, and Yanjing is the top priority."


    "And you didn''t come to me once. Let the Huiyao four guards give you some political convenience. Not once."


    "I just don''t want to owe a favor -"


    "You just don''t want to associate with the enemy you think, the shadow of the imperial court." Qin Leyin shook her head: "I wandered in front of you several times, and it was almost clear that you asked us to apply for the appointment and removal of the imperial court. Don''t you know that even the identity of ''governor of xuanzhu County'' can deter xuanzhu parties more than your ''president of silver blood Association''?"


    "But you didn''t, you didn''t even take the credit to yourself, but to maintain the ''purity'' of the movement and let them organize themselves."


    "That''s why I found the opportunity to complete my own plan."


    "Also fully realize that you are not the ''wise man'' needed by Huiyao four guards."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment: "so no matter what I say now, you won''t believe it?"


    "Silence is the answer, ignoring is the answer, and not taking the initiative is the answer." Qin Leyin shook her head: "I already understood."


    "Let''s go on."


    Yue Yu put on a posture of biting and said calmly, "I won''t wait to die, and you don''t want to give up, then we will not only compete, but also decide life and death!"


    "How high is the score?"


    Qin Yue smiled, shook his head, looked at the bright fire in the distance and said softly, "it seems that there is not much time left for me..."


    "After solving you, I have to meet my men and leave xuanzhu County before dawn. I can''t waste too much time on you."


    Yue Yu waved to him, "you can''t help it."


    "Yes." Qin Leyin sighed:


    "I thought you would collapse if you sat down and had a rest because of your injury."


    "Many people can escape with serious injuries with that breath."


    "I didn''t expect that you could not only slow down, but also be beaten so much - I just cracked at least one arm bone, and must have hurt your internal organs."


    "But I''ve been telling you for almost a minute, and you haven''t fallen yet."


    "It seems that your physique is also different from ordinary people."


    "Also?" Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he knew what was going on -- "ice blood constitution" was equivalent to adding a blood strip mode to him. As long as he was not maimed and killed, he could almost carry out normal operations.


    "I''ve heard of people like you before, but it''s the first time I''ve met. It''s a long experience." Qin Leyin stalled his hand: "in that case, I can only use my cards. Fortunately, I''m ready."


    "What card makes you so confident?" Yue Yu''s mouth turned up: "can you kill me?"


    Qin Leyin stretched out her hand and untied her necklace: "do you know how many magic soldiers are divided?"


    "Study the ultimate magic weapon, surpass fantasy and conquer desperate situations." Yue Yu stared at the necklace held by Qin Yueyin: "is your card a magic weapon?"


    Qin Leyin smiled and didn''t answer positively: "except for the extreme magic soldiers, the absolute magic soldiers and magic magic magic soldiers are made of meteorite pyroxene, and the absolute magic soldiers almost use the vast majority of meteorite pyroxene, while the magic magic magic soldiers only use the leftover materials of meteorite pyroxene, supplemented by meteorite pyroxene ore."


    "So, how big do you think the legendary meteorite that can let humans make divine soldiers is?"


    Yue Yu was stunned. He didn''t understand why Qin Yueyin asked this question, but he needed time to recover from his injury, so he perfunctorily said, "a hill so big?"


    "Wrong." Qin Leyin shook her head. "It''s only as big as a small drum, and it''s very light. At least in the record, a normal man can pick up the meteorite."


    Happy language blinks.


    Is this too small and light?


    How can this be used to dissolve and become a magic weapon?


    "In the records of the inheritance of Huiyao Siwei, it is said that the appearance of the meteorite is quite strange," it is like a stack of countless black circles ", and it also emphasizes the roundness and beauty of the meteorite, which can never be carved by nature."


    Yue Yu forgot for a moment that he was going to run away: "you mean... That meteorite is an artificial product?"


    "The truth has long been lost in time." Qin Leyin shrugged helplessly: "no one can know the truth of 2000 years ago, and that''s not what I want to say."


    "It is said that emperor Gaozu''s smelting level was very poor when he made the Jue Shen Bing, so he almost made the Jue Shen Bing in a big way. Although it can be said that it was natural, it was because of the good materials."


    "In the Taizong period of making magic magic soldiers, because there were only a few meteorites left, Taizong hired Quan Huiyao''s best smelting craftsmen to exchange their experience for ten years, and even needed to select the eight most powerful craftsmen through competition to make magic soldiers with these eight craftsmen as the core."


    "Among the eight craftsmen, one was the land immortal at that time - that is, the person who reached the peak to create the best martial arts."


    "In fact, Emperor Gaozu had no choice but to smelt and recast the meteorite suspected of artificial creation, because from the description, we can know that the meteorite has almost no use except good-looking. After studying it for nearly ten years, we can''t find the results, so we have to smelt it directly."


    Yue Yu understood: "only the warrior of the land immortal level can activate the real power of the meteorite?"


    "Almost so." Qin Le Yin nodded: "when the land fairy was making the magic weapon, he suddenly felt something and felt some information from the meteorite fragments. After the recasting, he only had time to leave the name and effect of the magic weapon, and then he directly Honghua disappeared."


    "Because of this, the magic magic weapon he forged has become the most unique of the 24 magic weapons. It is not inferior to, or even surpasses, whether compared with the infinite magic weapon or the extreme magic weapon with the peak of skills."


    Yue Yu looked at the necklace in Qin Leyin''s hand: "the necklace in your hand is the magic soldier you''ve been playing for so long?"


    "This is a replica of the magic soldier."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    He was really surprised this time.


    Can even magic soldiers pirate?


    You know, Yin Yin Yin spent years walking on thin ice for a sword of pure soul evil demons in the stronghold. As a result, Yue Yu was cheap.


    If you let him know that magic soldiers can be pirated, I''m afraid he''s not so angry that the coffin can''t be covered.


    "This is its first feature. It can disperse its power to other vessels. Although the effect is greatly reduced, its practicability is greatly improved."


    Qin Leyin said: "didn''t I tell you before that Huiyao four guards rarely recruit new members? Is it basically the old members who die before they have new members? That''s the reason."


    The music language suddenly became clear: "... Every shining four guards has a replica of the magic magic soldier?"


    Qin Yue Yin nodded: "and its second feature is that it can improve the holder''s ability by one level."


    Raise one level? Yue Yu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "It means to raise one level." Qin Leyin said, "for example, after holding this magic weapon, your ruling ability will increase by one level, your arithmetic ability will increase by one level, and your farming ability will also increase... However, these abilities that cannot be quantified by standards, even if the level is increased, it is difficult for others to see them?"


    "So, what are the capabilities of Huiyao? Are there clear classification standards?"


    Yue Yu completely understood the purpose of this magic weapon: "enter the house, master everything and reach the peak."


    "Yes, if the martial artist who enters the house wears it, he will be promoted to mastery; if he wears it, he will be promoted to perfection; and if he wears it, he will be promoted to perfection..."


    Qin Leyin shrugged: "I don''t know what will happen. It''s not written in the data."


    Yue Yu asked calmly, "but the copy must not be as powerful as the original?"


    Qin Leyin nodded: "of course, the effect of the replica is very weak compared with the authentic one, but it is definitely not bad - it will greatly improve the understanding of the holder. No matter what the holder learns, he can learn from one day to another."


    "However, replicas have limits. When you learn a certain limit, the understanding it provides will almost lose its effect, and the understanding limit of tactics is to integrate into the environment."


    "In addition, it can also be used directly as a disposable product. After ten minutes of spiritual activation, it will break directly, and then the holder will get the original effect lasting ten minutes."


    "In other words, after it breaks, I have ten minutes to experience the martial power of the peak state."


    Qin Leyin raised her necklace and said, "it''s exactly ten minutes since I talked to you."


    "Then."


    "Break it, the heart of magic soldier Naise!"


    There was only a slight crack, and then the necklace fell to the mud with a click.


    Qin Yueyin bathed in the moonlight and looked at Yue Yu.


    The world of music language has become dark.

 Chapter 260

    Yanjing, Zhuque Hutong.


    "These professors test every day, every week, what the fuck!"


    As soon as Li Ying got home, she had no gentlemanly demeanor. She lay on the soft chair, kicked off her shoes, pulled open her stockings with her toes, and easily untied the tie bra inside. She picked up a fan to fan herself while complaining. A set of actions went on and on. In ten seconds, she completed the state transition from "female student" to "house girl". Qian Yuya didn''t even close the door.


    Kui nianweak also took off her bra directly. Originally, she was still pinching and even looked at Li Ying with disdainful eyes, but she was really fragrant after she tried.


    After all, the dog days in Yanjing are too hot, and Kui Nian is weak and develops very well. Last day, his underwear was almost wet, and the gap squeezed out by the rabbit was sweating like a river, which was very uncomfortable. Therefore, after holding it for a day, she went home to take off her underwear and drink the ice plum juice, which simply became the happy moment she looked forward to every day.


    Lin Xue and Qian Yuya are not as hot and intolerable as they are. Lin Xue is a person with a calm mind like a lake. In a world where spiritual power can distort reality through light to a limited extent, "calm and cool" is a common summer vacation skill for people. Lin Xue''s calm is equivalent to bringing his own wind fan.


    Not to mention qianyuya, if she is described in the language taught by her PE teacher, she is almost "cold and thin in heart". She won''t sweat a drop in hot weather, and the cold blood flowing in her blood vessels will automatically cool down.


    "Isn''t it normal for the final exam?" Lin Xuejin went into the kitchen to make plum juice. "And after all the exams, you have nothing to complain about."


    "It''s not the end after the exam!" Li Ying sighed, pulled open her collar and fanned in: "there will be results in two days. Then it will be the time of the real trial."


    "Oh, will you still care about your grades?" even Kui nianweak''s counsellor will ridicule Li Ying.


    "I care. You don''t know how much pressure I have in the exam. I''m tired of brushing questions and reading books these days."


    Qian Yuya sat down and took off her shoes and said, "why is the pressure? Seeing those excellent peers finally makes you feel that you can''t continue to play like this?"


    "Almost." Li Ying nodded. "My pressure comes from my inability to be a beautiful and lovely waste."


    Kui nianweak: "I think it''s much worse..."


    "How did you do in the exam?" Lin Xue came over with four cups of sour plum juice and asked with a smile: "in order to take care of your mood, I haven''t asked about the situation these days. Now after the exam, I can finally discuss it."


    Li Ying: "I think I should have no problem. I should pass."


    Kui nianweak: "I was very nervous when I took the exam. I didn''t check several questions. Many questions were covered. I''m not sure. It should be suspended..."


    Lin Xue cocked up her legs and nodded: "yes, this exam is particularly difficult. Maybe this is the level of the Royal College. It''s much better than the problem setting level of Xingke county. I''m not used to it. It''s estimated that it''s not very good."


    Qian Yuya took a sip of sour plum juice. Although there was no ice, the water was cold well water. Her throat was very comfortable: "I did average."


    Li Ying was overjoyed: "since the sisters didn''t do well in the exam, don''t say such unhappy things. Let''s talk about where to play during the holiday these days?"


    Qian Yuya: "practice."


    Lin Xue shrugged: "I have an appointment with Bashan sword field. I want to practice martial arts with them these days. I don''t have time to play."


    Kui nianweakly held the cup and said, "I too... I met sister Sima Xuejie not long ago. I plan to take advantage of my free time these days to ask her for advice on the skills of wolf Eagle Boxing..."


    "Hey - you isolate me -" Li Ying said pitifully, "what am I doing these days?"


    "Reading novels, reading newspapers, listening to plays, playing cards and playing games, time will soon pass." Lin Xue said, "of course, you can also practice with us. Learn more and read more, you won''t lose."


    "You have to learn when you have a holiday. What''s the point of going to school?" Li Ying hit the handle of the soft chair heavily: "going to school should look like going to school, and going on holiday should look like going on holiday. You have failed to live up to the painstaking efforts of the school -"


    Knock, knock.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Qianyuya stood up and opened the door. When she took the door handle, she turned her head and glanced at Li Ying: "Xiaoying."


    "Anyway, it''s sister Nai. It''s what women are afraid of." she unbuttoned her belly and wore a skirt to open her thighs. Li Ying, who is completely cool and radiating, waved her hand carelessly: "I still wipe each other''s backs with her. Don''t be shy."


    Qian Yuya opened the door and said calmly, "Hello, Mr. Wei."


    "Hello, students."


    Dong Dong!


    Li Ying was so surprised that she fell directly from the soft chair. Wei Wei glanced at it and immediately understood everything. He said in a loud voice: "I heard that in ancient times, people would kneel and kowtow when they met their elders. I didn''t expect that my students also had the heart of respecting the ancient times. Just next time, please pay attention to the instrument, appearance and watch, otherwise the villagers within a hundred miles would think it was not taught by the teacher!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wei." Li Ying laughed twice and hurriedly sorted out her manners: "why did you come home in the evening?"


    "No, no, it''s just a matter of being entrusted and loyal to others." Wei Wei smiled and said, "as you know, miss naiqingni and I are good friends. She can''t come back tonight. She asked me to come and tell Miss Qian an important thing in person. Therefore, Miss Qian, do you have time to accompany me around here?"


    "Yo -" Li Ying stretched her head: "Miss Wei, you invited female students out this big evening --"


    "You can also come together if you like," Wei Weiwei said. "I just think it would be impolite to ask to enter a room where only women live. Moreover, Miss Li, your current state is not suitable for the opposite sex to approach you within five steps."


    Li Ying lost the battle for the first time, but Lin Xue really stood up: "Mr. Wei, I happen to have some academic questions to ask you."


    "It''s easy for students to ask. Is there more happiness for teachers?" Wei Weiwei took the lead to go outside: "please follow up."


    "Look at these ugly faces of Xueba. Let''s take a bath."


    "I don''t really want to wash with you..."


    Lin Xue and Qian Yuya closed the door and followed Wei Weiwei. As soon as they got close, they heard Wei Weiwei ask, "is the question you want to ask related to the stalker you encountered a few days ago?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Weiwei: "Nai qingni told you everything about that person and the organization behind him. As for others, I can''t say more. The interests involve too much, and it''s not good for you. When I don''t know, I can only say that the water is deep and involves many big people. If I don''t know, I''d better not understand."


    Qian Yuya said, "what we want to know is not the details of the person or the organization behind it."


    Wei Weiwei: "what do you want to know?"


    "We judge that the age of the stalker is definitely no more than 30 years old, or even similar to our age." Lin Xue said seriously: "But he fought back with ease in the case of one-on-four and our sneak attack, and did not expose any traces of himself - we don''t even know what skill he used. He just used the most simple skills to defuse our attack."


    "This is no longer the strength to enter the house. We believe that he is not only a martial artist who knows everything about the house, but also... He even knows most of the combat methods to a certain extent."


    Qian Yuya: "we just want to know if there is any external force that we can use in addition to the talent factor that that person has such strength at such an age?"


    Lin Xue nodded: "two days ago, we thought we were not at the top, but at least our strength was not weak?"


    "But among our peers, there are really too many outstanding talents."


    "Even Li Ying feels pressure. How can we not find a way to become stronger?"


    Wei Weiwei was silent for a long time. When they passed by the small bridge, they saw children playing with fireworks by the river. The flaming fireworks were shining brightly on the river.


    He suddenly pointed to the fireworks and said, "now the method of cultivating talents in the Royal College is the quickest shortcut that normal martial arts can choose. As for other heterogeneous skills, just like fireworks, they only obtain the brilliance of the moment by quickly burning their own lives."


    "Time waits for no man, Mr. Wei." Qian Yuya shook her head. "Even if we don''t use it, will others? They use it, they become stronger than us, and then we fall behind and fail."


    "In a newspaper, I saw a special term: inner volume. The newspaper said that because of the influx of a large number of skyline refugees in Dongyang District, resulting in an oversupply of labor force, in order to win a job, the people at the bottom do not hesitate to lower their wages, or even sell themselves directly as slaves, because they will die if they don''t do so."


    "Although this explanation is one-sided and arbitrary, it is also reasonable. In the area limited by resources, if there is a method to strengthen your competitiveness, even if this method is detrimental to your own interests, as long as you don''t use it and others use it, you will fail in the competition."


    "We can refuse, we can be wronged, but we will also be eliminated."


    Wei Weiwei stroked his black and white gray hair: "sometimes I think, even you young people are thinking about whether to work hard. Are we adults too incompetent?"


    "The world is too cruel." Lin Xue relaxed the atmosphere and said, "even if Mr. Wei doesn''t want to teach, you can at least introduce it to us. Otherwise, we won''t even know their details next time, so we have a big disadvantage."


    "Good." Wei Wei nodded slightly, "but there''s nothing to teach."


    "It has long been judged by the day and night that every ordinary Walker in that organization has high strength and even has an impressive record. It is by no means a heterogeneous skill that can be cultivated. I''m afraid it has an effective divine weapon treasure for many people, which is an advantage that can''t be copied."


    "In addition, their members may practice taboo tactics."


    Qian Yuya: "taboo tactics?"


    Wei Weiwei pulled out a gray hair: "for example, the Tibetan sword method is a taboo method, and the Tibetan sword method also better reflects the main feature of the taboo method - cruelty."


    "Or be cruel to yourself."


    "Or be cruel to others."


    "Or cruel to everyone."


    "This is the origin of the name of taboo. Cruel treatment of yourself or others will cause psychological distortion of practitioners, ranging from Pride and persistence to split personality."


    "If we say that the normal combat method is to gradually enhance ourselves through the hardships of hard training, the joy of progress, and the joy of ''crossing the robbery''."


    "Then the taboo tactic is to get used to pain and even mistakenly treat pain as happiness, so as to survive countless disasters and finally obtain various wonderful special effects."


    "So I won''t teach you any taboo tactics." Wei Weiwei said softly, "because I am the victim of taboo tactics. I understand that it''s not easy to keep my mind normal in that state."


    "It''s not easy."


    Lin Xue and Qian Yuya looked at each other. They had been prepared psychologically. Unexpectedly, this shortcut was more cruel and arduous than they thought.


    "If I join that organization, can I also get the benefits given to members by that organization?" qianyuya suddenly asked.


    "Yes," Wei Wei said with a smile, "but most of the time they bring the new with the old, and you have to let your tutor fully recognize you, so it''s difficult to get in."


    "After all, almost all the people in that organization are powerful, arrogant, paranoid, and even have wonderful aesthetics that others can''t understand."


    The two of them immediately became silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The three walked around and were about to go back to the rosefinch alley. Lin Xue suddenly asked, "teacher Wei, don''t you have something to tell Xiaoya?"


    "Ah, yes, I almost forgot." Wei Wei patted his head. "In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    "We have sent someone to Dongyang xuanzhu to ask about the funds you received from qianyuya and confirm two facts -"


    "First, the one who gave you the money was Jing Zhengwei, the president of the silver blood Association of xuanzhu county."


    "Second, Yin Yin Yin Yin is dead. Now the Yin Yin Yin in xuanzhu county is disguised by Jing Zhengwei''s woman Qinglan."


    It''s no small matter!?


    Lin Xue almost jumped into the street because she didn''t see the road, and Qian Yuya was just stunned for a moment, and immediately asked calmly, "Yin Yin Yin is really dead?"


    "People in the dark candle white night have seen his body with their own eyes."


    "That doesn''t make sense." qianyuya shook her head. "Jing Zhengwei and Qinglan, these two names I''ve never heard of. I believe my brother won''t have anything to do with xuanzhu County thousands of miles away."


    "If it is Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    "But what is the reason for these two people to send money to support me?"


    "I don''t know," Wei Weiwei said. "Maybe Yin Yinyin knew them? Yin Yinyin died in Dongyang. Since they will borrow the identity of ''Yin Yinyin'', it shows that they must have some connection with Yin Yinyin."


    Qian Yuya was silent for a moment and suddenly talked about another topic: "I saw a serial novel in a Dongyang newspaper."


    "The novel has three protagonists. The experience, character and even goal of one of the protagonists are very consistent with my brother."


    "Unless it''s my brother himself, or a friend who is quite familiar with him, I can''t feel that my brother seems to have come back to life in the novel alone."


    Wei Wei gave her a curious look: "what do you mean?"


    "My brother is not dead, or Yin Yin is not dead." qianyuya said firmly: "Jing Zhengwei and Qinglan must know the truth!"


    "I''m going to Dongyang!"


    "Don''t worry." Wei Wei said with a smile, "now Jing Zhengwei and Baiye are allies and are jointly reforming Dongyang. We can let xuanzhu Baiye test it first, and maybe we can get the truth."


    "No matter how bad it is, you can confront Jing Zhengwei with Bai Ye after the reform of Dongyang is completed."


    "Anyway, Jing Zhengwei is there. Maybe he will become the Communist Lord of Dongyang. He won''t die suddenly. We still have a lot of time."


    Qianyuya nodded silently. There was another name in her mind.


    Thousand plumes.


    Yin sound is hidden.


    Jing Zhengwei.

 Chapter 261

    Boom!


    Qin Leyin''s palm exploded on the wall, and the bloody light exploded like mercury, breaking the whole wall!


    Even if the music language is dangerous and dangerous, it can avoid the mysterious claw of Qin Yueyin, but the strong wind brought by the light explosion will tear the music language''s ears!


    Whether it''s speed or power.


    Du Yuanchao''s Qin Yueyin just now!


    It''s really a new version of Leyu that has never been played!


    Yue Yuming didn''t even see his starting action, but the next second he suddenly burst into a sudden attack!


    You should know that the main reason why "ice blood constitution" can make Yue Yu comfortable in any battle is that the human body will have many omens before action. Shoulders, eyes, knees and all kinds of details will expose the enemy''s intention. Then "ice blood constitution" can automatically help Yue Yu to make the most reasonable response!


    It can be said that as long as you raise your ass, Yue Yu can know whether you shit or fart!


    However, Qin Yueyin just acted almost without warning, which is equivalent to reducing the response time of music language (generation playing). Don''t underestimate the reaction time of less than one second, which is equivalent to that you can think for 20 seconds when playing mahjong, but now there are only 3 seconds left. You must touch cards and think about playing cards at one go.


    If the reaction is a little slower, the head of Yue Yu will now become a sweet and delicious burst watermelon!


    Such an overwhelming gap in combat power makes Yue Yu instantly recall Mr. tie, who was brave enough to break into the military array and kill people!


    But Mr. tie somehow used a sword. The sword was too easy to observe. At that time, a group of people around Yue Yu beat Mr. tie, so Yue Yu didn''t feel Mr. tie''s attack speed like shaking forward.


    Now the music language is to pick the piano music Yin alone, and the piano music Yin is with fists and feet. If the peak state can cancel the attack forward swing, it will almost double the attack speed for him!


    spirited


    In the face of the rapidly retreating music language, the Yin of the piano music is as silent as a ghost. In an instant, it plays nine palms, and the light explodes like the blood moon, which is flashy and pressed against the music language!


    Walk like a forest, attack like fire, hard to know like Yin, move like thunder!


    The music language left hand Yu Yong, the right hand yellow sigh, the front is hard to shake!


    But Yu Yong doesn''t walk the iron palm, and Huang sighs that he can''t open the blood moon!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Yue Yu was hit three times in the chest and abdomen. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and crashed into the wall. With a whimper, he vomited blood foam with visceral fragments and pointed to the rapidly coming Qin Yue Yin!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    When melee is no future, or shooter is easier!


    However, with a wave of Qin Leyin''s hand, the magic gun was scattered, and the moonlight in the dark lane almost turned into a ferocious blood tiger, biting at Yue Yu!


    "Is your performance over?"


    "Not yet!"


    Yue Yu used lingxu''s strength to push hard on his heels, regardless of the damage to his lower legs. Taking advantage of the empty breath of Qin Yueyin, a sliding shovel passed under Qin Yueyin, and at the same time, a waste bit and burst, and tore it hard under the crotch of Qin Yueyin!


    However, Qin Yueyin''s left hand draws a circle in the air, which is the bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    He not only disintegrated the famine, but also grabbed Yue Yu''s wrist. After landing, he turned and threw it. Yue Yu was thrown out and hit the wall. He slid from the wall to the ground with a slap, dragging a blood mark on the gray white bricks and tiles.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Yue Yu kept spitting out the blood foam in his throat and forced the scarred body to drive. His clothes had been completely stained dark red, and his body was full of wounds scratched by the strong wind of gravel.


    "The moves you use are common skills, but the core is biting. Your major is biting?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "A little."


    "Then I''m willing to meet your last wish." Qin Leyin smelled the blood on his palm: "to tell you the truth, Jing Zhengwei, you really, really make me move."


    "You are weaker than me, but you are strong."


    "You are crafty but brave and tough."


    "Never lose heart in the face of desperate circumstances."


    "I still don''t fall down with scars."


    "More importantly, you have the same aesthetic views as me." Qin Le whispered, "remember our first conversation in Tianfu restaurant? Looking at the table full of silver blooded young people, only you, like me, want to kill all these ugly, vulgar and meaningless moths."


    "It''s worth even breaking Naise''s heart to kill an opponent like you."


    "Then, as the price of meeting your wishes, I also invite you..."


    "Shed more blood for me."


    spirited


    Yue Yu calmly welcomed the attack of Qin Yue Yin, and his heart was clear.


    Qin Leyin''s current state should be similar to his feeling of opening and hanging to improve his skills!


    It''s easy to open and hang, and you''ll never know that you have to practice in battle!


    He is by no means the culmination of his complete state. At most, he is a perfect state with half a step of mastery!


    He can''t even control his power perfectly!


    I still have a chance!


    Yue Yu was still harassed by the invisible magic gun. After slightly obstructing the Qin Yue Yin, he directly played his own unique housekeeping skill¡ª¡ª


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    However, the music as like as two peas!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Just play bigger, stronger and more violent than music!


    Boom!


    The light explosion distorts all the light in the dark lane, like the sea swallowing the river, and the waste bite of Qin Yueyin completely overwhelms Yue Yu!


    Unable to completely offset the light, Yue Yu retreated again and again. Seeing that Qin Yueyin had to come over, he pushed it with his elbow¡ª¡ª


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spit!


    The music is as like as two peas!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong spit!


    The powerful light burst and completely shook the music out!


    Yue Yu took the opportunity to retreat and escape, trying to run out of the dark lane.


    Qin Yueyin suddenly jumped back and forth on the wall, jumped over Yueyu in a few breaths, kicked back with his left leg in a strange arc, and almost kicked the dog''s head of Yueyu!


    Flapping tactics - Lily fold!


    Forced to stop, Yue Yue immediately changed her posture and tried to raid Qin Yue Yin, who had nowhere to borrow in the air. At this time, Qin Yue Yin suddenly burst into light and grabbed the air. By borrowing from the air, the whole person stopped castration and fell vertically to attack Yue Yue!


    Flapping tactics ¡¤ scraping wind catch!


    Yue Yu immediately retreated to avoid. However, Qin Leyin stubbornly bit him. He could almost only see the moves. His tactics and skills were completely suppressed. He could only retreat all the time to defend and fight for injuries to prevent Qin Leyin''s attack!


    Blood flowed in his hands for a few seconds, and even a piece of meat was forcibly torn off by Qin Yueyin, with intermittent blood scattered all over the ground!


    Suddenly, Yue Yu saw a wall completely collapsed because of their battle, revealing a gap. On the other side of the gap seemed to be a small garden. Outside the garden was the street in the outer city.


    Without hesitation, he retreated to the gap and tried to escape the battle directly to avoid the wild wild wild wild Qin Leyin!


    Qin Yueyin also realized his intention. He smiled and suddenly turned his claws into a fist and swung from bottom to top.


    Although there was no sign of light explosion, Yueyu''s temple was in pain for an instant. He knew the punch was very bad, but he had no way to avoid it. Trying to disintegrate would only be worse!


    When Qin Leyin''s fist touched Yue Yu''s arm, Yue Yu felt her whole body tremble and even couldn''t move.


    He knew in an instant what the method was.


    Qin Leyin hit the second punch. Yue Yu arched his waist like a shrimp and almost got up in the air. A strong vibration ran through his internal organs to his meninges!


    Qin Yueyin clasped her fists with both hands, like a heavy hammer, and buttoned it down the back neck of Yue Yu!


    This is the method of shock warfare, which is best at beating cattle across a mountain and using clever force to shake and contain the enemy!


    Shock tactics - Sunflower triple strike!


    "Whine!"


    Yue Yu was beaten on the ground, his mouth splashed out blood without money, his wrists trembled like chaff, and he was stunned by the shock tactics.


    Qin Leyin raised her fist and prepared to mend the knife: "that''s it..."


    Dong!


    Qin Leyin punched down and hit a lonely, and he hit a small hole on the ground.


    Although "ice blood constitution" can not make Yue Yu completely immune to the vibration of senior martial artists, it also greatly reduces the control time, allowing him to restore body control at the last moment and use lingxu tactics to retreat and dodge in an instant.


    "Great, you''re not dead."


    Qin Leyin said this as if he was not the one who nearly killed Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and found that it would flow after wiping. He simply didn''t wipe it: "you major in three combat methods? Attack, bite and shock?"


    "To be exact, it''s badaoliu."


    Qin Leyin shook her head: "the real eight rice flow."


    "Biting, killing, and shaking are the three mysteries of badaoliu. But most people in the world are mediocre, and they can''t completely enter badaoliu in their lifetime, so badaoliu is divided into three."


    "I''m also a mediocre person, but I''m lucky to get the help of Naise''s heart. In addition, the eight rice flow I cultivate is the most ferocious, the oldest and the fastest to get started. Therefore, I can be qualified to be the person in charge of the mysterious candle of the shining four guards."


    "Its name is -"


    "Blood drinks eight rice streams."


    "It''s very powerful." Le Yu gasped and said with a smile, "you could almost kill me."


    Qin Leyin glanced at the gap in the wall: "I can''t understand why you haven''t died yet, but anyway, the next move should end all this."


    "It happens that badaoliu has a move that can only be used after mastering the three profound meanings. I hope you will like it."


    Say it, Qin Leyin suddenly wiped her hands off her face. The blood from his fingertips made cross marks on his face, which seemed to make him so happy that he took a deep breath.


    "Jing Zhengwei, I hope you can show me... The best performance before you die!"


    He suddenly took a step back with his right leg, straightened his back, and grabbed his hands at Yue Yu from a distance.


    Then he was like a phantom, crossing a distance of seven or eight steps in an instant, just like flashing in front of Yue Yu!


    Right now!


    With a cry in Yue Yu''s heart, the silent darkness enveloped them in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 262

    Wolf prison shipyard.


    On the continuous water strongholds across the lake, the moonlight and fire reflect each other. The whole ship yard is quiet, only the footsteps of sentry sergeants patrolling, as quiet as an impending mountain torrent.


    In the training ground built on the water, a figure is practicing sword skills on a single wooden bridge.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the wolf prison shipyard, "Dugu bridge martial arts" was a necessary test for the official sergeant of the Heyang army, because the main strategic enemy of the Heyang army was the sea man who invaded the sea ship. When fighting with the sea man on the sea ship, the balance of the body was the top priority. Only the sergeant who could pass the "Dugu bridge martial arts" was qualified to board the ship.


    However, with the establishment of the three defense lines in CHENFENG District, almost all the main forces of Haiman are attracted by CHENFENG District, resulting in a great reduction in the pressure on Heyang army. In addition, the Shanghai trade route is stable year by year, and the ships of the Yang army are strong and powerful. There are very few side battles. Moreover, unless it is required by the silver blood society, the Yang army and the Yang army will not escort merchant ships.


    Therefore, the "single wooden bridge martial arts" has changed from a compulsory course to an elective course, or even an interest course. After all, this technology is only applicable to side to side combat, and there is no need to learn it at all.


    Like fish in the sea, they don''t learn how birds flap their wings.


    Unless.


    It wants to fly, too.


    Zheng -!


    The sword sounds with the wind and the footsteps follow the light. He didn''t wield his sword fast, but every move brought out endless shadows. The moonlight wrapped the naked swordsman like water. It was hard to tell where his sword was going. It seemed that there was sword momentum in all directions, and his figure could hardly be reflected on the water.


    Occasionally, the sergeant passed by and peeped. At first glance, they felt dreamy, but at the second eye, they had a splitting headache. The more you look at the light and shadow, the more you feel your brain shaking. Only by closing your eyes and leaving can you suppress your tumbling gastric juice.


    Just as he stabbed forward.


    Suddenly.


    The sword flew out.


    It''s like a beginner who just picked up the sword and threw the sword out directly because he didn''t hold the sword firmly.


    Without any surprise or hesitation, he immediately changed his hands to the posture of holding the pill and holding the bird, and greeted the long moon white stick from the silent stabbing back.


    He clearly stood on the single wooden bridge with no room to avoid. However, by grasping the long moon white stick and moving forward, he pulled the attacker directly, and his left leg was like a knife to kick and cut the attacker''s waist at high speed. The sharp explosion showed that if he kicked it, he could completely bid farewell to the happiness of his lower body and the rest of his life!


    Dang!


    The attacker lifted his knee to block the foot, shook the stick with both hands and pulled it back at the same time, trying to directly shake the swordsman holding the stick off the single wooden bridge!


    However, the swordsman immediately released his hand and allowed him to take back the stick. At the same time, he trampled on the attacker''s right foot!


    The pain made Yin Guyue take a breath.


    He looked at the blue fire in front of him and shouted, "I don''t --"


    "You still can''t forget the assassin''s play."


    Poop!


    LAN Yan slapped the silver ancient moon into the water and said faintly, "the method of starting a prairie fire won''t let people get close to him within two steps."


    Silver ancient moon climbed onto the bank wet and sighed: "I thought you would panic at least if you had no weapons..."


    "I panicked, but you didn''t seize the opportunity." Lan Yan went to the side, picked up a towel and wiped his sweat. His upper body muscles were shining in the moonlight, and the ferocious scar on his waist looked very abrupt: "If I were you, I would directly attack the footwall and even directly interrupt the single wooden bridge; if I was caught with a weapon, I would directly give up hand to hand combat and never be led by the nose."


    "But the problem is, general, your method of starting a prairie fire is also better than me. If you get the mountain moving stick, don''t I have to wait to be killed?" Yin Guyue seemed to complain and afraid of flattery, and tied up her long wet hair: "according to me, the mountain moving stick should be used by the general. It''s incompatible with me..."


    "No, I think it''s right for you." Lan Yan sat on the railing and said with a smile, "the strong execution of the mountain moving stick complements your jumping thinking."


    "But I haven''t practiced the method of prairie fire before..."


    "Then start practicing now."


    "But I can''t compare with those who started from the womb."


    "There are mountains outside the mountain. Every mountain is made of meat and bones. Everyone has learned to speak. Everyone starts from how to stand up and walk. You don''t practice if you don''t think you can be the first in the world, but others are competing to be the second in the world." LAN Yan said: "Ghosts and gods are all mortals walking in the world outside Liuhe. Why can''t you believe that your long gun can be invincible?"


    "Ghosts and gods are outside Liuhe?" silver ancient moon glanced at him: "I don''t believe it very much..."


    "And I can''t find anyone else to take charge of the mountain moving stick," Lan Yan opened the water bag and drank water: "anyway, I''m not interested and can''t waste it. You can only use it."


    Yin Guyue was surprised: "why? This is a magic weapon. Although it is a very magic weapon, it is also a magic weapon at least!"


    In order to obtain this extremely divine weapon, they defeated the Heyang army, and even went to the water to hunt down the governor of Heyang army, Gaishi Wencai, and finally grabbed it back.


    Everyone thought that Lan Yan would use it for himself. Unexpectedly, he gave it to Yin Guyue.


    LAN Yan shook his head: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the mountain moving staff. On the contrary, I think it''s very outstanding. It''s definitely a waste to put it in gaishiwen''s hand."


    "I just don''t want to rely on this unreliable external force."


    Silver ancient moon felt incredible: "unreliable?"


    "Just like the classification of the magic weapon, the extreme magic weapon transcends fantasy and conquers desperate situations." Lan Yan looked at the calm water and said, "in addition to the almost omnipotent magic weapon that subverts imagination, the uses of the magic weapon and the extreme magic weapon are becoming more and more special. Only in the hands of exclusive talents can they give full play to their maximum use."


    "Like a veil of strife, like a mountain moving stick."


    "The Tibetan sword warrior with the veil of dispute and the prairie burning warrior with the mountain moving stick can create a special environment for him to kill with one blow, which is almost invincible. Do you think so?"


    Yin Guyue nodded.


    It is needless to mention that the Tibetan sword assassin has a veil of dispute. The effect of the mountain moving staff "invisible thrust" is even more powerful for those who start a prairie fire.


    "Invisible thrust" means that by consuming the holder''s mental force, the whole target can be instantly pushed in a direction that can be specified, and can move up to 10 steps. The simplest way to use it is to add a gun head to the mountain moving stick by Yin Guyue, and then let the enemy push it towards him and kill him directly on the gun head.


    For your own use, it can be used to chase, kill, escape or even move in the air;


    For the enemy, it can be used to pull, obstruct or even trap and kill;


    When used on items, you can directly disarm the enemy''s weapons, just like Yin Guyue just let LAN Yan''s long sword fly away.


    The origin of the name of the mountain moving stick is that it is said that someone can directly push the mountains with this extreme magic weapon - although it sounds bullshit, it is possible in theory.


    Although Yin Guyue complained a lot, he did not hesitate to use the mountain moving stick because it was so easy to use.


    The method of starting a prairie fire is undoubtedly the most suitable method for the mountain moving staff. The ten step distance is either long or short, which can be covered with a long gun; Those who start a prairie fire are often fierce generals on the battlefield. This kind of magic weapon integrating attack and defense can also make great achievements on the battlefield.


    So even if some people think that Lan Yan is a kind hope, Yin Guyue can''t understand it - not to mention that Lan Yan knows that he is the top grass in the wind, but if LAN Yan really wants a magic soldier, he will get it by all means before he won''t let it out.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Lanyan really doesn''t want it.


    "But if I took a magic weapon and fell into the silence and darkness of the veil of strife, or my magic weapon was pushed away by you first, wouldn''t I be wasted?" Lan Yan stalled: "the magic weapon is powerful, but relying on the magic weapon is like betting all on one choice. Once it is seen through, it can only be compensated with the magic weapon and life."


    Yin Guyue asked, "what if others have divine soldiers and you don''t have them?"


    LAN Yan just looked at him calmly. Yin Guyue blinked and found that he was the best example - it was a shame that he couldn''t win the sneak attack with divine soldiers.


    In fact, he had tried to directly push LAN Yan out of the single wooden bridge before, but the "invisible thrust" was a moment''s force. When LAN Yan was pushed, he directly hooked the single wooden bridge with his toes and exerted a reverse force on himself, directly and completely offsetting it. Yin Guyue was so angry that he wanted to interrupt the mountain moving stick.


    In fact, normal people will try to resist the sudden thrust, but it can weaken the gap of several percent thrust. An ordinary Sergeant can weaken one or two layers, and a better one can weaken four or five layers. LAN Yan is just as outrageous as an animal.


    "Before I fight, I will be ready. Weather, geography, harmony, enemy''s physical strength, intelligence, combat achievements, and even living habits..." Lan Yan said calmly: "on the premise of victory, I will fight."


    "What if the other party suddenly takes out a card you''ve never seen before and crush you?" asked Yin gangjing Guyue.


    LAN Yan: "that''s my time and life. That''s why I gave you the mountain moving stick."


    Yin Guyue blinked and understood LAN Yan''s intention in an instant - later he became the door god of LAN Yan. If you want to beat LAN Yan, you have to beat him first.


    Even if the enemy really has any cards, I''m afraid the first to enjoy is the silver ancient moon.


    On such a thought, LAN Yan''s magic weapon is wonderful!


    It strengthens the strength of yinguyue, improves the challenge difficulty of the enemy, and reduces their fighting capacity. In the future, yinguyue will do something, and Xialin will do nothing!


    Of course, the premise for LAN Yan to distribute the booty like this is¡ª¡ª


    In any situation, he has the confidence to suppress yinguyue''s ambition.


    "Go back to sleep. I''ll practice for a while." Lan Yan picked up a long sword from the side and went to the single wooden bridge to continue his practice: "it seems that it''s going to rain."


    "Why don''t you sleep at night?" silver ancient moon wondered, "general, you didn''t have this habit before."


    "I''m a little distracted tonight."


    "Because I will receive a large amount of military expenditure tomorrow, so I''m so excited?"


    "I think it may be the other way around." Lan Yan''s face was expressionless: "there may have been an accident with that batch of military spending."


    "How is it possible?" Yin Guyue shook her head. "Now, who else in Dongyang dares to take our money? Wanxisha is a thief? Or Jing Zhengwei -"


    "Captain Wan believes in loyalty. President Jing is not interested in money. They don''t have to move the money."


    "Who else dares to tease us in Dongyang? Xuanzhu county is full of rotten fish and shrimps without eggs..."


    "Do you know?" Lan Yan suddenly said, "in addition to Jing Zhengwei, at the banquet, there was a person from the silver blood club who started on me."


    "Why didn''t I see it?" silver ancient moon was stunned.


    "Because he did it in the dark."


    Yin Guyue recalled the appearance of the members of the silver blood Association, and soon realized: "is it that..."


    LAN Yan said with a smile, "I heard that there is an overseas commodity called ''luminous pigment'' in Dongyang sea trade. It is said that it can store light and emit light, but the quantity is very small, and there is not even circulation on the market."


    "Those with different hair colors are basically not ordinary people."


    "Do you think he moved his hand?" silver ancient moon looked confused: "but how can silver blood dare to do it? Don''t talk about us, Jing Zhengwei won''t let him go!"


    "I just suddenly think of him." Lan Yan said casually, "after all, there are not many Dongyang people that can make me remember."


    "Moreover, if the military expenditure is really gone, there may be no silver society now. Jing Zhengwei may also be in bad luck."


    "If you don''t muddy the water, how can the local snake snatch food from the river dragon?"


    At this time, there was a hurried sound of footsteps at the door of the training ground. An ordinary man walked into the training ground and said in a voice that could just be heard by them: "general blue, hurry."


    "Mr. Xia is coming." Lan Yan stopped the blade: "I guess it''s not good news."


    "Hey, hey, general, are you finally going to eat flat?" Yin Guyue coaxed excitedly: "no, no, it turns out that general, you will also be cheated -"


    "Don''t be afraid of deception. The world is built on deception."


    LAN Yan walked down the single wooden bridge, picked up the dark blue coat and put it on.


    "I''m also looking forward to who makes this boring script interesting again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    succeed!


    Although a gust of sleepiness almost like a storm hit his head, and even his "ice blood constitution" could not be cut by half, Yue Yu was still excited with fire in his heart and light in his eyes!


    It is reasonable to say that Yue Yu has not enough mental strength to launch the "veil of strife" again. The pirated "veil of strife" of the relics of the saints consumes a lot of mental energy. Even if Yue Yu completes the "robbery of thousands of plumes", it can only be used once at most.


    But Le Yu just absorbed a lot of vitality and recovered a lot of mental strength when he was playing ten in the Black Sun bloody war casino.


    More importantly, Yueyu doesn''t need to maintain darkness for more than ten seconds. He only needs a few breaths!


    In addition, Yue Yu has a great advantage - if other people''s mental strength is lower than 10% of the normal state, they will immediately fall into syncope, but unless there is no drop left, Yue Yu can continue to drive his body with "ice blood constitution" until his body is broken!


    He is waiting for this opportunity!


    When Qin Yueyin made a big move with confidence, he suddenly shrouded him in darkness and interrupted his casting!


    As long as it is not a hidden sword assassin, once shrouded in darkness, it is equivalent to entering a state of silence. The panic, fear and despair it brings are enough to create a killing gap for Yueyu!


    Yue Yu naturally does not hide sword tactics, and can''t wantonly ravage Qin Yue Yin in the dark.


    But he knew when the darkness would disappear.


    At the moment when the dark lane is illuminated by the moonlight again, it is the clarion call of Yueyu to turn defeat into victory!


    However, in a few breaths of darkness, one hand grasped the clavicle of Yueyu.


    The sharp light burst pierced his flesh and blood and fixed him firmly in the hands of the attackers in the dark.


    He heard Qin Yueyin make the final declaration of death¡ª¡ª


    "Your life is like a candle in the wind."

 Chapter 263

    Qin Leyin, are you also a sword hiding assassin with thick eyebrows and big eyes?


    No!?


    Yue Yu doesn''t believe that Qin Leyin is also a hidden sword assassin, but Qin Leyin really broke his last kill - he still passes unimpeded in the darkness created by the veil of dispute, and his tactics are not interrupted by the darkness. He accurately grasped Yue Yu, a little cute.


    Hiss!


    A sound, even the peeling sound of belt meat, indicates that some bloody pictures that cannot be described by words have taken place in the dark. Yue Yu feels like a doll in a storm, being ravaged by inhuman storms.


    However, Yue Yu suddenly lost his mind.


    Those dusty memories in the depths of Jing Zhengwei''s brain kept flashing in Yue Yu''s mind. One by one, the cruel pictures clearly visible in the light, one by one, the screams and sorrows that pierce the eardrum until the brain marrow, are constantly staged in the music language thinking.


    Those memories that Yue Yu has been afraid to open, and now he suddenly has the ability to face them.


    The reason why he had been afraid to browse Jing Zhengwei''s memory before was not only because he felt that "it''s none of my business", but also because he was afraid of substituting himself into the identity of Jing Zhengwei''s abuser.


    As an ordinary person without any self-control, Yue Yu is afraid that he can feel Jing Zhengwei''s "cruel joy". It''s like pure love of the God of war, who dare not look at tauren, for fear that he will suddenly "really smell".


    But now Yue Yu finally has the courage to recall Jing Zhengwei''s sad life.


    Early death of mother and childhood disgusted by father;


    A twisted teenager who practices taboo tactics;


    Cruel self abuse, young people full of hatred;


    Those hated his eyes;


    Those eyes were afraid of him;


    He fell because of grief, distorted because of corruption, and happy because of distortion.


    He sank in the mire and couldn''t escape. Finally, he didn''t struggle at all. Instead, he got nutrients from the mire and was reborn like a maggot.


    This bloody and tyrannical way of death.


    It is suitable to be the full stop of Jing Zhengwei.


    All cruel pleasures will end in cruelty.


    Just


    In the dark, Yue Yu opened his eyes.


    Jing Zhengwei, you are free to let fate play with you at will.


    However, I want to resist, which is also my right!


    The memory of the dead, don''t come out so untimely and noisy!


    Your degenerate and desperate suicide thinking, don''t become an obstacle to my fight!


    Hiss!


    The last blow of the crazy movement of Qin Yueyin cross bites and blows the whole person back into the air. He was still very calm in his heart. He tried to bear the heavy burden of sleeping almost as soon as he closed his eyelids, and was ready to launch the last counterattack!


    Until now, Yue Yu has not given up!


    Darkness has a great effect on Qin Yue Yin!


    In addition to the first time Qin Leyin grabbed his collarbone, the back moves almost never used light explosion. Otherwise, Yue Yu would have been cut into a stick by him and had to honestly transfer to machine 4.


    It can be seen that even though Qin Leyin has the brilliance to deal with the darkness in his body, the number is very small. The source is far less than the white haired assassin. At most, it can only satisfy him to attack.


    So Yue Yu is not dead yet. He feels that he is seriously injured and saved!


    And he has fully understood the position of Qin Yueyin through the attack just now!


    Although he also knew that it might be easier to die here. With Jing Zhengwei, a half disabled man, it''s a waste of medical expenses to go back and cure him.


    But Yue Yue didn''t run away for death tonight.


    If you don''t need to win, don''t fight at the beginning.


    Failure that can be forgiven doesn''t exist anywhere.


    Qin Yueyin.


    Go to hell with Jing Zhengwei!


    The darkness that had lasted for several breaths suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    When Qin Yueyin''s eyelids were stained by the moon again, the floating music language had sent a blow of Jue body and life, and his right hand was like a hook forward.


    No phase warfare.


    Magic hand!


    Even Qin Yueyin began to condense the light armor in an instant, but it was still a step late and was penetrated by the magic hand of the same minute and second.


    "Ho!"


    Qin Yueyin coughed up a mouthful of blood foam and knelt down.


    Yue Yu fell to the ground and was covered with blood.


    "Jing, ha, Zhengwei, ha ha..." Qin Leyin looked at the wound in his heart, like crying and laughing: "this is our ending..."


    Yue Yu widened his eyes, propped up his body and reluctantly stood up.


    He won.


    The last blow completely penetrated the heart of Qin Leyin. Even if the warrior has strong recovery ability, the fatal injury of the heart is by no means self-healing by high-speed cell division alone.


    He won.


    White night people should be looking for him. As long as they get the medical officer, he can live even if he is a pool of rotten meat. In two days, he can play cards with Qinglan to make him shy.


    He won.


    "Future echo" will not be changed. The reform of Dongyang district will continue. He will carry the things of his previous life here one by one, let familiar things appear on this land, and make this his hometown


    He... Won


    "Cough!"


    Yue Yu suddenly felt poor breathing and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood foam. Even he with ice blood constitution felt poor breathing, indicating that he could hardly breathe.


    He wiped his neck and found his hands covered with blood.


    He listened carefully and found that the wind was blowing from the throat. The air squeezed by the lungs wandered out of the broken throat. The broken blood vessels next to the throat immersed into the lungs, which exacerbated his dyspnea.


    In other words, it is no longer difficult to be sleepy. He has no breathing, and the brain gradually begins to lack oxygen.


    The last blow of Qin Yueyin.


    Tore his throat completely.


    But Yue Yu''s "ice blood constitution" was too strong, so that he didn''t notice such painless and itchy details, supporting him to fight back in the end.


    So, this time I was "ice blood constitution" pit?


    Yue Yu covered his neck in vain and fell powerlessly to the ground. His heavy eyelids seemed to be fighting, and his sight began to blur.


    TA.


    TA.


    Qin Leyin climbed over step by step, climbed to Yue Yu, fell on his pool of blood and lay face to face.


    "We are attracted to each other like drops of water and stars."


    "We repel each other, such as magnets, such as skin color."


    "Jing Zhengwei, there should be a lot of people waiting for you, but don''t worry. When they live, they are a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Don''t be afraid when they die. I''ll go with you to clean them up..."


    "Let''s start... A new journey together."


    Oh, Hoo.


    Are you really going to die this time?


    I''m dead, Qin Leyin is dead, but how can I start when I die instead of living? Ninety percent of my health is caused by him.


    Who ranks second in DPS?


    Mr. tie?


    Or those two little devils?


    Or


    Will I die like this?


    He didn''t know whether he was influenced by Jing Zhengwei''s thinking or Yue Yu thought so. He suddenly felt that this idea seemed to be a good idea.


    Don''t insist.


    Don''t keep trying.


    You don''t have to go home.


    From a happy point of view, I might die and go back to the world with WiFi computer games?


    From a sad point of view, there may be hell in this world. The next plot is "kill me again if you have seed".


    Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to say goodbye to them.


    And


    Yue Yu turned his head and looked at the quiet Qin Yue Yin lying next to him.


    I''m tired, too.


    "Hiss... Hiss..." he made a voice as angry as a hairspring.


    Qin Leyin understood what he meant: "see you later."


    Yue Yu closed his eyes contentedly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Maybe I.


    It could be a flash.


    He suddenly felt something muttering in his mouth.


    He subconsciously wanted to vomit out, but he felt that the taste was very sweet, and subconsciously drank a few more mouthfuls.


    Yue Yu opened his eyes.


    He saw Jing Zhengwei''s bloody and peaceful sleeping face.


    He saw himself drinking Jing Zhengwei''s blood like hunger. Every time he drank, he felt that the light automatically flowed into the wound to fill a point, and the damaged heart beat forcibly.


    Blood drinks eight rice flows. That''s what I mean


    So, Qin Leyin, you tried to cheat me until the last second before I died


    Are you really


    Really


    Suddenly, Yue Yu felt that his face was hit by big beads and small beads.


    Is it blood?


    It''s rain.


    The dark cloud covered night sky suddenly had a intermittent storm. The golden wind from the East China Sea finally brought cooling showers to the hot xuanzhu county.


    The intermittent rain beat Yue Yu''s face and washed away the blood on his body.


    The body was soft and had no strength. The head seemed to fall asleep at any time, but Yue Yu didn''t want to move.


    He let himself continue to drink Jing Zhengwei''s blood and covered his eyes with his arm.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but there was rain in his mouth.


    Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He smiled like a child who was taken away by his parents and didn''t dare to lose his temper.


    Then give a slight sigh.


    "Don''t rain like this."


    (end of Volume II)

 Chapter 264

    Nothing is more exciting than writing a summary.


    This kind of aboveboard fishing feeling is really comfortable.


    When I wrote down "readers are aware of the special attributes of Lanyan, it feels great to listen to the day.


    However, it seems that many people think Lanyan is the ultimate big boss. I think it needs to be clarified first.


    LAN Yan: "finally boutique: I''m a dog if I don''t write easy articles in the next book - 5 points"


    "Reward order: there is no new league leader, so there is no need to add more - 0 point;"


    "100000 receipts: it''s embarrassing that the subscription ratio is true - 0 point;"


    "I can''t be seen in the list: I''ll even be bullied by big guys in the author group - 0 point;"


    "This chapter says very little: silence is the answer, neglect is the answer, and no initiative is the answer. I have known for a long time - 0 point."


    "The total score is 70 points, which is evaluated as excellent."


    "Score of this task: 70 points (still excellent), the highest score of the task: 70 points (still excellent)"


    "Because the player gets a good evaluation and meets the hiding requirements, he will get the hidden branch mission information of the game"


    "Branch Mission: send dung and paint the wall - typing Ji is violent and explodes every day!"


    "Branch Mission: invincible Hougong - love brain starts, children and women love each other!"


    "Branch Mission: attract book friends - establish a group of book friends and hold your thighs!"


    "Branch task: find another way out - author background, register new numbers and create new books!"


    "Branch Mission: find someone to keep it - ff14 start, Duma Island start, P5s start!"


    "Do you choose to upload this result as the final result? After uploading successfully, you can get meritorious deeds and exclusive rewards that meet the evaluation level."


    "No"


    "This book has not reached a final conclusion yet!"

 Chapter 265

    The only way to reach dawn is through ten hours of darkness.


    Now, the morning light breaks and the darkness fades.


    It''s finally dawn.


    The sun rises as usual.


    In xuanzhu County after the storm, the air was full of fresh taste, and the cool sea breeze gently smoothed all the grievances.


    Maybe some people have disappeared, but what they love will last forever.


    The house, which has been abandoned for many days, welcomes its mistress again.


    Da da.


    Through the month, she came to the bedroom door. Mu Qingmei just raised her hand to knock, but her body stopped involuntarily. Inexplicable tension gripped her heart like an invisible hand.


    For one thing, she didn''t bring good news.


    Second, she doesn''t know how to face the people inside.


    Before last night, she always thought that she was the strongest cub in xuanzhu county. Although Wanghai mansion had Mr. copper and iron who reached the peak, she didn''t feel that she needed to face them. Moreover, no matter how strong the martial artist is, she can fight with people. She is not false at all.


    As a result, when Mr. tie came over, she not only couldn''t slow down Mr. tie''s steps, but even had to see whether the other party intended to kill herself.


    waste material.


    Big waste.


    Steel waste.


    Although Mu Qingmei never boasted in front of them, Yin Minghong wanted her to stay in the inner circle in the hope that she could protect their safety.


    But she can''t do anything.


    Instead, he brazenly survived.


    The man who doesn''t deserve to die, but


    "Is it Qingmei? Come in."


    The voice in the room interrupted Mu Qingmei''s low mood. Mu Qingmei took a deep breath, patted her face, kept her expression calm, and pushed the door in.


    The bright morning light went through the window and basked in the double bed with two pillows. The air is filled with fresh and elegant taste. The accessories in the room are full of lazy and leisure style. The wind chimes shake and send out ethereal tones. The girl sitting in front of the desk looks at her and shows a quiet smile.


    "You are much more beautiful than at work," she smiled.


    Mu Qing blushed. When she worked at the newspaper office, she changed her facial muscles temporarily through combat methods, and then changed back after work to guard against unknown observation and tracking. Now everyone has a showdown, so she naturally doesn''t need to do more.


    However, hearing Qinglan''s words, most of the depression in her heart dissipated when she felt uneasy. She hopped over and said, "sister Qinglan, you haven''t slept yet... Hey? What are you writing?"


    "Well, I''m not used to it. I can''t sleep when I lie down..." Qinglan didn''t intend to cover up. Dafang Fang asked Mu Qingmei to see his works: "come and see what else I missed?"


    Mu Qingmei thought that Qinglan recognized the bed and didn''t care much. She moved a chair and sat next to it. She looked down and was stunned.


    "In the first ten days of May, Yin Yin and Xuan candles were hidden, and white night was used as a scabbard.


    He only uses it once.


    Let this silver blood dark cloud that has enveloped Dongyang earth for more than 100 years.


    Completely dissipated.


    Suddenly, Mu Qingmei felt that Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei actually had many similarities.


    They all have the credit of benefiting the country and the people;


    There have also been perverse mistakes;


    Even in the end, they disappeared into obscurity and disappeared without a trace


    So what''s the difference between them? Jing Zhengwei came to an end on the night of violent riots, while Yin Yinyin could only be buried in an unknown mound?


    Suddenly, Mu Qingmei felt a warm man in her arms.


    She looked down and found that Qinglan had fallen asleep, but her body naturally came to her side and put her head gently against her chest.


    Qinglan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her slightly tight face relaxed slowly, sleeping soundly and quietly.


    Mu Qingmei blinked and suddenly remembered what Qinglan had just said.


    "I''m not used to it. I can''t sleep when I lie down."


    She flicked the selfless magic gun and drew the curtains from a distance to avoid the sun waking up the lovely sister who had been sleeping hard.


    Maybe.


    This is the difference between Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yin Yin Yin.

 Chapter 266

    Some endings are just the prelude to death.


    Hongxinji sundry store, outside xuanzhu county.


    The so-called offal, that is, pig offal, cattle offal, chicken offal. The price of good meat and good parts of livestock is high, and offal is unpleasant because it is difficult to clean. However, Dongyang xuanzhu, as a trading port, is also a spice production place. I don''t know how many slaves pick spices on Dongyang land. Therefore, the price of spices in other places is cheaper than that of gold.


    The miscellaneous food made with spices has become a delicious food for ordinary people. There are many miscellaneous stores in damenshi street, but hongxinji is the most famous miscellaneous store. The century old store inherited by several generations is deeply trusted by the people in other cities.


    Also favored by gangsters.


    Keeping up with others will choose private room secret talks. Gang negotiations depend on the number and momentum. Whenever there is a gangster who needs to negotiate, he will clear the scene directly.


    The two sides settled their cars and horses, sat down, ate a pot of sundries and talked about a business.


    The gangs who came to hongxinji for miscellaneous negotiations tonight are Qinghong gang and heiri club.


    Broken meat, no one eats it.


    Business, it''s over.


    "Jing Zhengfeng, that''s what the Qinghong Gang means?" Wu Renxing, who was shirtless and naked, lay on the ground and looked at the gun mouth against his forehead. His face was gloomy but not afraid: "now our two families are dead and cold. You choose to use the gun against me now, and soon the people at night will use the gun against you."


    Hongxinji, a room of Nuo University, is now in a mess, tables and chairs are scattered on the ground, and the hot and fragrant miscellaneous soup is everywhere. All the gang members of the Black Sun society took out knives, sticks and other lethal weapons. However, instead of shouting to fight and kill, they retreated timidly to find shelter.


    Because the people of the Qinghong Gang take guns.


    "Who''s cold with you?"


    Jing Zhengfeng sat on Wu Renxing''s abdominal muscles and said sarcastically, "do you really think that you laoshizi black sun will be as famous as our Qinghong Gang? Your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. We don''t have the same mouth as you rotten children at all."


    Qinghong Gang is the first gang in xuanzhu county.


    The Black Sun society is also the first gang in xuanzhu county.


    There are two firsts because the two gangs have never fought, and the scope is different - the main members of the Qinghong gang are wharf workers and coolies in the surrounding markets. Although they also charge protection fees to occupy the site, they will also maintain nearby safety, which can be regarded as a supplement to the lack of public security in xuanzhu county.


    The Black Sun club has done all illegal projects. The gutter hooligans in the outer city have basically become the thugs of the Black Sun club, and the Black Sun club is not interested in the bitter ha ha at the wharf. Their service object is the rich people who pursue stimulation.


    After all, rich people are tired of eating delicacies when they don''t return to the building in xiangxuehai. They will also want to eat miscellaneous food in the outer city.


    Although they are said to be the first gangsters, the Black Sun club is actually implicitly superior to the Qinghong gang. After all, the people of the Black Sun club are gangsters one day. They want money but not life. They are not afraid of making trouble at all.


    However, the Qinghong Gang is not afraid of things, and the silver blood club is also behind to stop the friction between the two gangs, and the two gangs have a tacit understanding. You take the single wooden bridge and I take the sunshine road - everyone knows that once there is a "first gangster" in the outer City, it will be the time for the silver blood club to crush the children.


    "If you hold your thigh, you''ll be tough to talk." Wu Renxing sneered, "is this gun given to you in the daytime? They don''t have time to solve us, so they let you eat black? But have you heard a word called rabbit dead dog cooking?"


    "No, I haven''t read." Jing Zhengfeng slapped him directly with a gun: "if you want to fart, let it go quickly."


    Wu Renxing was not annoyed by the red mark on his face. "Do you think white night will really keep your Qinghong Gang going? You helped white night solve the Black Sun club and maintain peace during this period of time, and white night completely controls xuanzhu County, that''s when they start on you."


    "However, as long as our dark sun will exist one day, they need your Qinghong Gang to clamp us down. All the mice in the house are dead, and the owner''s house certainly doesn''t need a cat. On the contrary, as long as the mice exist all the time, the cat will be kept by the owner."


    Jing Zhengfeng said, "so you want me to let you go, and then threaten Baiye to give more money and more guns? Wu Renxing, do you think I look like a fool?"


    "I can give you a hand. As for other people''s heads, you want to take some." Wu Renxing said calmly, "of course you can''t go home empty handed, but you can''t catch my rat king. I promise that as long as I live one day, I will need you Qinghong Gang to continue to maintain the underground of xuanzhu county."


    Jing Zhengfeng slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Wu Renxing thought he was excited, and immediately whispered, "on the night of burning the black candle, in addition to the people in the white night, there was a worker supervisor who also won a high reputation for commanding the battle, you know?"


    "I called you Qinghong Gang this time. I wanted to cooperate with our two families to support him to the top. I won''t talk about the emotional bullshit. I just want to explain one thing: in order to curb the power of day and night, he will surely protect our two gang."


    "Such an ending is good for you and me. Fate is better in your own hands than being judged by others."


    "Jing Zhengfeng, I know you... The third leader of the Qinghong Gang, the illegitimate son of the Jing family and the fourth brother of Jing Zhengwei, but he didn''t inherit half a cent of the Jing family''s property and grew up in the outer city." Wu Renxing whispered, "you are very similar to me, but I''m worse than you - because you''ve never enjoyed it in the Jing family, and I had a maid to help me urinate until I was nine."


    "We, who were born noble, ended up in this mud pit. The Jing family can''t afford you, and those who are superior can''t afford us, but those who lie on the lawn, sit under the tree and fly in the blue sky, who are qualified to criticize us struggling in the mud pit? They don''t deserve it!"


    "Are you willing to continue to stoop to others and live in the mud?"


    "I''m not reconciled."


    "It''s fate. I shouldn''t be like this, and so should you."


    Jing Zhengfeng looked at him for a while, slowly raised the gun mouth, stood up from him and said to his men, "go and help President Wu dress."


    Wu Renxing breathed a sigh of relief and let the Qinghong Gang put on his coat, but he was also very conscious: "take my hand. You have to explain to Baiye -"


    "No need."


    Qinghong Gang suddenly grabbed Wu Renxing''s shoulder. Jing Zhengfeng took the short tube shotgun handed over under his hand and blocked his chest.


    With an explosion, seven or eight bullet holes burst out of Wu Renxing''s back, and the blood dyed his coat black.


    Wu Renxing looked at Jing Zhengfeng without saying a word, but his eyes had expressed his doubts incisively and vividly.


    "I just don''t want to make trouble for the boss," Jing Zhengfeng sighed. "You don''t even wear clothes. How ugly it is."


    "There are so many adults. Why are you still like an animal? You are naked every day. You don''t even know the etiquette, righteousness and shame."


    Wu Renxing fell to his knees and vomited blood. His face was disgusted: "you... White night..."


    "Swaying with the wind is an excellent ability, but it is also a valuable quality from beginning to end." Jing Zhengfeng squatted down and said to him, "I know I have no heart, so I don''t want to compete with those shit brothers for family property."


    "Since the guild leader bet on white night, I was raised by him at least, so I can''t go against him? If I win the bet, I''ll bring him up and die. If I lose the bet, I''ll go to the wharf to work hard."


    "I''m different from you. If I can''t help pee, I can pee as I want. Since I live in this place, even if it''s a shit pit, I don''t intend to fly away."


    "By the way, Bai Ye also told me." Jing Zhengfeng took a bowl, put it under Wu Renxing''s mouth, and caught the blood flowing from him: "they say that Jing Zhengwei is actually a good man."


    "My eldest brother is a good man," he sighed. "I may not be a fool, but he must be a fool."


    Wu Renxing nodded in agreement or dizziness.


    "But what I admire most is also a fool." Jing Zhengfeng whispered, "although I can''t be a good man, I don''t want to be a bad man. What I pay attention to is just three words of obedience."


    "I dare to talk back to Jing Zhengwei at Jing''s house that night. I dare to hold your lung tonight."


    "I think it''s much better to get along with those people in the daytime than with people like you who are full of bad water."


    "After going down, remember to say hello to the bastard Jing Qinghu for me."


    Jing Zhengfeng stood up and snapped his fingers: "don''t let these rotten children go out alive and waste sunshine."


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of gunfire, the Black Sun Club fell down one after another. The yellow, white and red flowed all over the ground, mixed with the fragrant pig, cattle and chicken, emitting a strange smell.


    Jing Zhengfeng looked down at Wu Renxing, who was kneeling on the ground and bowing into shrimps: "I can make you bleed to death now, or I can make up a bullet for you. If you want to get rid of it quickly, please say thank you to the second captain of the patrol punishment guard."


    Patrol criminal guards


    Wu Renxing pulled at the corners of his mouth, like laughing or crying: "thank you... Patrol guard... Second captain..."


    Bang.


    Fate is not so much doomed.


    It''s better to say that I forgot when to make a choice.

 Chapter 267

    Some endings have nothing to do with death.


    CHENFENG District, Xingke county.


    In the afternoon, Gao Jin, who just got important information from the informant, found that he seemed to be followed.


    He has cultivated the sword fighting method to enter the house, and his mental power has been high enough to sense the eyes of others. The casual stalker can''t escape his perception at all.


    He turned left and right in the market and tried to get rid of the stalker, but the stalker didn''t fall at all. Instead of getting rid of it, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    Gao Jin''s heart sank. He knew that at least one of the followers was a warrior of wolf Eagle tactics. Once the wolf Eagle warrior has an eye on the target, he will never lose it as long as the target is still in sight.


    And closer and closer, it also means that the tracker has noticed that he has noticed the tracking. I''m afraid they gave up the plan to find the secret stronghold of the day and night, but wanted to take him directly and torture him.


    Just as Gao Jin was about to escape by force, a crowded shop suddenly appeared in the market. His eyes brightened and he glanced at the shop sign¡ª¡ª


    "Fei Weitang"


    Although he didn''t know what to sell, he needed the help of the store to get rid of the stalker, so he forced himself into the store according to his physical quality, which attracted the guests to swear.


    The stalker looked bad and immediately ran to the store and shouted, "the statistics department handles the case, get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Statistics Division!


    As soon as the guests heard the name, they hurried out of the store like being splashed with shit. The two officers of the statistics department stared at the people coming out and couldn''t find the target personnel, but only the shopkeeper and his wife were left in the store.


    "Is there any other exit here?" the officer asked fiercely.


    The shopkeeper quickly pointed to the back room covered by the curtain: "behind is the warehouse, there is a window in the warehouse."


    "Did anyone enter the warehouse just now?"


    "There were too many guests just now. I didn''t pay attention."


    The officer went into the warehouse and found that there was indeed an open window. They looked at each other and jumped out of the window to continue chasing.


    Seeing that the shop was not made trouble by the statistics department because of breaking the law, the guests were relieved. However, at this time, the owner came out with an apologetic face and said, "sorry, my wife was a little frightened and needs a rest. If the guests want to continue to patronize the shop, please come back tomorrow. I''m sorry."


    As soon as we looked, we found that the shop owner''s wife was indeed pale. I felt pity at the sight. Thinking of the prestige of the officers of the statistics department, they nodded and dispersed.


    The shopkeeper closed the door, closed the window in the back room, and then knocked on the counter: "no one, come out."


    The counter door suddenly opened from the inside and saw a figure curled up in a narrow cabinet. It was Gao Jin.


    He hurriedly ran out to tidy up his clothes, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Xian for your help. I''ll go now and never cause you any trouble. I''ll certainly want to repay you for your help in the future!"


    The landlady smiled and didn''t speak. The shopkeeper asked curiously, "who are those two people?"


    "I''m not the running dog of the statistics department." speaking of this, Gao Jin looked gloomy: "without LAN yankuizhao, there are villains and thieves doing evil... But these things have nothing to do with you. Although I thank you very much, if these things happen again next time, I''d rather you don''t risk saving me than stay out of it."


    "We have long put life and death aside. This time, people who are not as skilled as me will be watched by them. If I can''t protect you both, I really deserve to die."


    The landlady said a few words in the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper nodded and asked, "can we join your organization with your life-saving grace?"


    "Ah?" Gao Jin was stunned, subconsciously shook his head, but immediately said: "why? Our career is very dangerous..."


    "We thought Xingke county was safer before we came here," the shopkeeper said with a bitter smile. "As a result, there is no safe place at the end of the day. Compared with power, everyone is dangerous. It''s better to find an organization than fight alone."


    "And if we''re right, you should be a white night walker?"


    "You are not CHENFENG people?"


    "We''re from Dongyang." the shopkeeper said, "this is a Dongyang grocery store."


    At this time, Gao Jin had time to observe the goods in the store: cigarettes, spices and lighters... These are rare things in Xingke County, and the price is not expensive. No wonder customers come like clouds.


    Although the example of the shopkeeper recommending himself to join the organization is very rare, and it is highly likely that he is a spy, Gao Jin thought about it and said, "I will report your situation to the organization. After investigation, we will confirm that you are qualified, and we will send someone to contact and negotiate with you. Your name, please?"


    "I''m Jing Zhengtang. She''s my wife, Jing Feiwei." the young shopkeeper said.


    The proprietress bowed slightly and Gao Jin quickly replied: "Hello, boss Jing, Hello, Mrs. Jing. Because of the timing, I can only tell you my name when I meet next time."


    "Don''t call me the boss. I''m not the boss. Just call me the main hall." the young shopkeeper said with a smile: "I have several sets of clothes here. You can change your clothes and go out, or hide your identity."


    At the thought that we might be comrades in the future, Gao Jin didn''t refuse: "then I''ll bother."


    They talked for a while. Gao Jin suddenly looked at the landlady who had not spoken and asked, "your wife has not spoken, has she...?"


    "No, No." the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "she just doesn''t like talking."


    "Please don''t hide from the doctor." Gao Jin said seriously, "I know several medical officers with excellent interior combat skills. If your wife has a hoarse voice or other diseases, we may be able to help..."


    "Gan, your mother is dumb. Your whole family is dumb, and your ancestors are dumb for eighteen generations!"


    Gao Jin was stunned.


    The shopkeeper gave a cry and rubbed his temples.


    Gao Jin dug his ears and looked at the quiet, virtuous and beautiful landlady with an incredible face: "I seem to have heard it just now..."


    "I''m sorry," the shopkeeper said with a smile, "that''s her temperament. She has a smelly mouth and doesn''t speak well. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Well, Jing Zhengtang, do you dislike me? I knew you were not a good person. Your family was either crazy or stupid. I was so stupid..." I found that it had been exposed. Fei Wei was not polite. Suddenly, the scene was a lotus blossom, a golden lotus, pushing thousands of years and amazing time and space.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly pushed Gao Jin away. Gao Jin looked at them foolishly, his eyes full of inquiry.


    "She has been like this since she was a child. She can''t protect herself without hurting others," the shopkeeper whispered. "She is a knife, mouth and tofu heart. She is softer than anyone, but her mouth is aggressive."


    "In her words, she is actually practicing saying goodbye to me. She never believes in truth, goodness and beauty. She thinks there are bad people in the world. If I abandon her one day, she will change her temper."


    "But I like her."


    Although it was impolite, Gao Jin couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    The shopkeeper thought, "I saw a word before. How do you say it... Contrast, contrast, cute? Hey, it seems wrong..."


    "HMM... by the way! Conquering such a woman who doesn''t admit defeat but has a very honest body will make people feel very successful!"


    Gao Jin looked like ''what you said'', the shopkeeper smiled and asked him to leave from the window, saying: "love is very diverse, just like my big brother, who is determined to like a piece of bread..."


    The shopkeeper''s expression was somewhat regretful and helpless, and sighed softly: "... It is reasonable that he should lose because of Qin day..."


    Gao Jin couldn''t hear the words behind him clearly. He had just taken two steps when he suddenly heard a voice from the shop:


    "I''m so tired after standing all day. Help me press my legs."


    "Am I not tired?"


    "Let me press it for you."


    "Roll, sit down. I don''t want to press your legs. I just don''t want you to touch me..."


    "Since you are so unwilling, let''s sleep in separate rooms tonight."


    "Well, well, I can''t wait. I don''t want to sleep with you for a long time."


    "That''s a good deal. You can''t go back on it."


    "Yes, yes, of course. I knew you Jing Zhengtang was a scum. I''ve been tired of playing with me for a long time. I, I..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I like Fei Wei best. How can I dislike you? I have to grow old with you."


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Gao Jin opened his eyes when he heard footsteps not far away and hurried away.


    Love is really diverse, he thought.


    But it''s strange that brother Jing Zhengtang likes small bread, isn''t it?

 Chapter 268

    Some endings are written on the grave.


    Outside xuanzhu County, rebirth cemetery.


    This is a new cemetery. Its name is naturally related to the uprising on the night when the silver blood was burned out. It is believed that xuanzhu county was reborn after that night. Therefore, the new cemetery was named "rebirth" in the hope that the righteous people buried here can rest in peace.


    In addition to the martyrs who died in the uprising, more of the dead were actually the families, slaves and bodyguards of silver businessmen. However, if people die like lights go out, their bodies will also be transported to the rebirth cemetery for burial, but no one will pay for coffins and gravestones for them.


    There is a grave keeper named uncle in the rebirth cemetery.


    Most people are reluctant to work in the cemetery. The strong spirit of shining people will make them hallucinate in the night cemetery, and long-term mental depression will even reduce their life expectancy. But Uncle Shou can be happy in the cemetery. He keeps a dog and digs graves, engraves steles and reads newspapers every day.


    It was found that uncle Shou would go to the depths of the cemetery every morning to incense the two graves.


    The two graves had no names, only surnames.


    A Jingfen.


    A grave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Some endings never come to an end.


    "Is this the crystal city?"


    I heard that I got off the cargo ship in the evening, looked at the nervous and dark people near the port, and looked around: "where is the crystal?"


    "In the ground." listening to Chao Zao, he said, "there were many open-pit crystal mines here, but they had been dug up long ago. There were only a few deep ore holes left. However, with the gradual prosperity of maritime trade, it was known as the" eye of Scarlett. "


    "So, how are you going to get a foothold here?" listen to chaozao holding his hands and say, "father says it''s up to us to decide next."


    "So kind of an old man?"


    "He''s not familiar with his life. He can''t turn his head after many days of sailing. He''s afraid we''ll drown him in the toilet together."


    "How could we be his son? How could we be so rebellious and make him die so ugly?" I laughed at him later. "Let him sink into the sea with a stone and die clean and poetic. What do you think?"


    "I have no problem."


    "OK, I''m kidding, I''m kidding." although it''s a joke, I didn''t see a smile on my face at night: "our account hasn''t been settled yet. When he''s too old to walk, let him think about what he''s done."


    "As for how to do it... What do you think of running a newspaper here to promote some freedom, sudden wealth and class hatred?"


    Listen to Chao Zao look at his brother with a very strange look, and listen to him smile: "I''m kidding. I''m not Jing Zhengwei. I''m not as patient as him, and I don''t think it''s a place where everyone can read. Hey, it''s really poor and backward."


    "Find a way to meet the consul here, catch him, lure the landlords and nobles here, and then kill them all."


    The eldest young master said lightly, "we heard that there are guns and people in our family. I''m too lazy to cheat with a group of savages. I''ll directly eradicate the upper class nobles here, and then start building estates and factories. Then I''ll slowly recruit troops and horses. It takes more than ten years to push Scarlett."


    "Sounds like it''s easy. It''s up to you, my brother." I heard Chao Zao hum.


    "Of course, it''s very simple. Scarlett is a poor and uninhabited place. Only losers like us will come to this place, but..."


    "I can''t beat Jing Zhengwei or a group of savages?"


    Listening to Chao Zao said, "the problem is how to start the first step... Although our people can speak Scarlett, they don''t have any contacts..."


    "Dare you ask if it''s the listener?"


    At this time, a brilliant middle-aged man suddenly came out of the bank. He greeted him from a distance. He looked like a businessman in his clothes. He asked him to come over and asked, "do you know us?"


    "I recognize the family emblem." the middle-aged man said respectfully, "is the eldest young master here?"


    Listen to the evening and listen to chaozao for a moment of consternation. Listen to chaozao suddenly grab a way: "I''m the eldest young master of the listening family."


    The middle-aged man asked, "what is the essence of businessmen?"


    Listen to Chao Zao.


    I laughed when I saw him in the evening: "businessmen are hurting people."


    The middle-aged man suddenly understood, "I''ve seen and listened to you, young master."


    "OK, are you Jing Zhengwu''s men?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know...?"


    "Yes," said the middle-aged man calmly, "young master Jing Zhengwu is dead, but his instructions to us already include his death."


    Hearing this, he asked curiously, "he''s dead. Are you still willing to obey his orders?"


    "It has nothing to do with loyalty, and I won''t hide it so that the young master can know that I am a member of the Scarlett resistance organization." the middle-aged man whispered, "in recent years, countless Huiyao people have been sold to Scarlett as slaves and maidservants. Life is better than death, but because of the bondage of grace lock and the bloody repression of the Scarlett people, we can only bear to wait for the opportunity."


    "Young master Jing Zhengwu is one of the opportunities we have to wait for. He promised us that as long as he inherits the Jing family one day, he will organize troops to liberate Scarlett. Even if there is any accident, the listener will come to Scarlett within five years. At that time, we can ask the listener to help our troops."


    Listening to Chao Zao, he glanced at his brother: "this is a gift from your friend."


    "This is our agreement." I heard it in the evening and looked at the sea. "I know he remembers. He knows I''ll come."


    He turned to look at the middle-aged man: "then, can you let me meet the highest ranking noble official here?"


    "The supreme consul of crystal capital is Archduke Swain," the middle-aged man said with a fist. "We can arrange for you to meet. Archduke Swain always welcomes shining people. In what capacity are you going to meet him?"


    "Merchant," said the evening audience, "we''ve been sailing for many days. We need to rest for three days. I''ll send someone to follow you. You can arrange our meeting these days, and then in the evening of three days..."


    "We businessmen will hurt people."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Some endings have nothing to do with death.


    In a small yard in the outer city, two children were practicing their tactics, humming and dancing eyebrow sticks two heads higher than them. The morning sun was shining on them.


    Suddenly, they heard the familiar sound of footsteps. Qi Qi turned around and looked at the gate of the yard. He saw a figure he dreamed of every day. He immediately threw away the Qi Mei stick and ran over.


    "Mother -"


    "Mom, what are you holding? It smells good!"


    Seeing the little son coming to hold himself for the first time, the eldest son noticed what he was holding for the first time. Mi Die felt angry and funny. She squatted down to hold them and asked, "when my mother was away, did you listen to your grandparents and study hard and practice your tactics?"


    "Yes -"


    "No, brother!"


    The young man was shocked. His younger brother broke down his own platform at the first time, which hurt his young heart. He immediately grabbed his younger brother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, he lied. He was lazy every day."


    Mi Die nodded the eldest son''s forehead, hugged the younger son and said, "if you don''t set a good example as the eldest brother, how can you bully your brother."


    The young man looked at his brother and stretched out his tongue to himself. He was so angry that he almost jumped: "Mom, look at him, look at him!"


    The younger brother immediately made a clever appearance, but he was still nodded on his forehead by Mi Die: "they are all disobedient imps. I knew I wouldn''t buy you delicious food."


    "What, there''s something delicious?" the two brothers immediately looked at the bag in Mi Die''s hand. When they opened it, they found that it was all kinds of cakes and candy. As soon as they were about to reach for it, Mi Die clapped their hands.


    "After washing your hands, go in and eat."


    "OK ~"


    The two brothers went to dig well water and wash their hands. They went into the inner room and asked, "Mom, how many days can you stay this time?"


    Mi Die propped up her chin and watched them eat all over their mouth. She took out a handkerchief to wipe their mouth: "wait until you grow up."


    The two brothers blinked, and the younger brother asked smartly, "Mom, won''t you go?"


    "Don''t go," Mi Die nodded. "My mother won''t leave you again."


    However, in Mi Die''s imagination, the coquettish scene in which her sons were moved to cry did not happen. The two brothers looked at each other with a grim expression. She slightly raised her eyebrows: "why, don''t you welcome your mother home?"


    "This, of course not, we welcome, very welcome!" the two brothers laughed, but there was a panic on their faces.


    "By the way, since you say you have practice, I''ll test your tactics later. Your father can play three stick shadow at this time. You can''t be worse than him."


    Stick shadow is a strength standard of prairie fire fighting method, which refers to the ability to distort the actual position of the stick through light. Twelve stick shadow is to enter the house, and thirty-six stick shadow is to integrate.


    The two bear children immediately panicked, "Mom, we really have practice!"


    "Really, mom, you don''t know. A thief came to our yard a few days ago. It happened that our grandparents weren''t there. We beat the thief away!"


    "Yes, if my brother didn''t practice his tactics well, otherwise the thief couldn''t run away!"


    "Obviously you didn''t do well to suppress!"


    "It''s obviously your brother. You dare not stab people!"


    "The man himself dodged!"


    "That person is seriously injured. It''s your brother. You counselled! Slightly!"


    Mi Die nodded her brother''s forehead: "don''t do such impolite actions."


    "But since you all say so, I understand."


    In the eyes of the two brothers Qi Ji, Mi Die squeezed her fist and made a cluck: "it seems that you can''t play three sticks, but don''t worry, I''ll supervise your cultivation, and you can play them soon."


    "With your mother, you don''t have to worry about being bullied anymore."


    Just as the two brothers were crying, there was a knock on the door outside. Mi Die went out and found it was Lisan.


    She asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Qinglan?"


    Lisan shook his head. "No."


    After a pause, he said, "I quit my job as a guard."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "do you need a guard?"


    "... ah?" Mi die was a little dumbfounded and looked at Li Sang''s serious expression. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Mom, who''s that uncle?" the two brothers poked their heads in the room and yelled.


    Mi Die stared at them, shrugged and said, "those are my two children. Are they very naughty?"


    "Well," thought Lisan, "it''s much better than the young master."


    Mi Die: "... That''s true."


    The two of them watched Jing Zhengwei grow up with their own eyes. Compared with Jing Zhengwei, any child is kind and lovely.


    At the thought of this, she also understood what Lisa meant and couldn''t help getting upset.


    Suddenly he saw an eyebrow staff on the ground. He immediately paid attention, kicked it directly, held it, and said, "it seems that we haven''t had a competition?"


    "No."


    "Let''s play a game," said Mi die. "For us, there is no more direct and pure communication than playing a game."


    "OK."


    A new battle has begun.

 Chapter 269

    On the Yanhe River, the waves are sparkling, and two morning and dusk ships cross against the current.


    The halo and fog of their "solar sails" can not only absorb light energy to drive the ship, but also block the sun. Even on a hot afternoon, the deck is still cool and pleasant.


    Several poets'' children are lying on bamboo slaves to enjoy the cool, drinking iced drinks and playing cards.


    The so-called "bamboo slave" is also known as the bamboo lady, that is, a strand of empty mesh bamboo products, which is equivalent to making bamboo mats into various shapes. The slender cylindrical shape can be put on the bed to sleep, and the flat chested rectangle can be put up and lie down to sleep. Because it is too practical, it is deeply loved by all social strata.


    While chatting, my companion suddenly asked, "when did you get up this morning?"


    Poetic interest waved his hand: "don''t mention it. I haven''t been down to the ground these days. I''m dizzy. I''m just a little energetic when the sun is hot. I''m basically sleeping at other times. I woke up shortly before noon."


    "Hey, hey, you certainly didn''t see the miserable look of the Qin family."


    "The zither family? They''re on board, too?"


    "Don''t you know? Our young master emptied most of the best cabin just to wait for the zither family to come."


    "The Qin family doesn''t have many factories and shops in xuanzhu. How can they --"


    "Ha ha, your news is really not well informed," the young poet laughed: "there was a riot in xuanzhu county last night, and the inner city was almost burned to the ground. I don''t know how many businessmen and nobles were ruined by those mud legs. Hey, the Qin family were smart and transported their money out of the county in advance. As soon as the riot happened, they crowded into our poet''s ship with all their wealth."


    Another person said, "when I saw the young master of the Qin family in the morning, he seemed to be seriously injured and unconscious. He was carried on the boat by his servants. I''m afraid it''s not useless."


    "If it hadn''t been for our poet''s ship, he would have been caught by those mud legs."


    "Hey, you said, if the zither family were sold to hongyuhai, what level would it have to be?"


    "At least it''s a top flower!"


    "Ha ha ha." the poets laughed and talked about the decline of the young master of the zither family, which made them feel very happy.


    It''s no wonder they talk about people behind their backs. After all, the two families have always been friends. The names of Qin Yueyin, Qin Yueyang and Qin Yueshi are almost role models for the younger generation of poets. For them, Qin Yueyin is even like other people''s children. When their parents scold him, they basically use "look at the Qin Yueyin of the pianist"


    In addition, the piano music is Yin, the hair is red, the clothes are gorgeous, the makeup is Yin and beautiful, and the temperament is mysterious. This appearance is the only standard in the whole xuanzhu county. I don''t know how many noble ladies love him.


    Every time Qin Leyin visits the poet, almost all the girls of the poet are from the front and back of his brother. How can this not make the young poet envy, envy and hate?


    If Qin Yue is a Yin born debauchery, it''s all right. In this way, you can also say "it''s just a silver gun and candle head", and even play with him to establish a deep male friendship through intimate activities.


    However, Qin Yueyin is strict with himself, never goes in and out of the red dream place, and even his fiancee. He focuses on running the Qin family chamber of Commerce, and almost faintly wants to become the sixth chamber of Commerce of xuanzhu, which makes it more difficult for the poetry family to accept.


    The so-called jealousy is not because you have weaknesses, but because you have no strengths that you can compare with.


    Moreover, the poets made several mistakes in decision-making. Finally, the owner wanted to sell all his family business and go to Yanzhu County, which made the poetry family unable to lift their heads in xuanzhu county. If they went to xiangxuehai, they would be called "Hey, isn''t that shixx who wants to make a fortune in Yanjing" -- as if they were the losers of xuanzhu county.


    Now, almost all the poets can be proud.


    loser? Hehe, we are really losers. We can only go to Yanjing with money.


    But you winners who stay in xuanzhu County, but you''re dying!


    They thought the owner had no ambition before. Now when they look back, the silver blood club is only on the first floor, but our poet is on the fifth floor!


    If it weren''t for the protection of our poets, I''m afraid the little cow''s Qin Yueyin would be ravaged by others!


    At this time, Shiqu blinked, pointed to the stern and said, "is that man Qin Yueyin?"


    Everyone turned around and saw a red haired man walking to the stern deck to see the scenery. Who else could it be except Qin Leyin?


    The poetic interest is very strange: "I was still unconscious in the morning. Now I can walk everywhere?"


    "Hey, hey," someone whispered suddenly, "do you know how much money the Qin family brought aboard?"


    "How many more? The zither family fled in a hurry. I''m afraid they can''t afford a room in Yanjing." someone laughed.


    Although a poet is not as good as a pianist, a poet has replaced all his industries with money at the best of times. How can a pianist who is trapped be compared with the smart people who have successfully cashed out their poems?


    "Then you look down on the violinist," the whispering man raised his eyebrows. "When they got on the ship, I saw that a bag was broken and hundreds of gold coins were missing. However, they saw it very closely, and I couldn''t get close to it. However, according to my estimation, their goods were almost hard currency such as gold, silver and jewelry."


    "Darling," someone stepped on the deck, "I remember that most of the cargo warehouse was given to the Qin family for loading? Plus the ship behind... The Qin family has such a rich family background?"


    "Never mind him," said the young poet, "we just need to know that the pianist has brought a lot of money."


    People looked at each other, "brother Yan, do you have an idea?"


    Brother Yan pointed to the nail plate: "this ship is our poet''s ship. Sailors are our poet''s sailors. Even people are our poets."


    "But our two families have always been friends..."


    "So we need to come forward. Our young master shihuaifeng is hospitable and is willing to leave xuanzhu county with the Qin family, but it''s not too much for our poets to have hundreds of mouths up and down and ask the Qin family to pay for the journey?"


    Not everyone will be obsessed with money. The poetic interest can''t help saying, "you''re taking advantage of the fire. Once it''s big, the owner and brother Feng won''t stand on your side."


    "What if they don''t stand on my side?" brother Yan sneered, "do you know how many people on this ship are surnamed Qin?"


    "There are only three: Qin Yueyin, Qin Yueyang and Qin Yueshi."


    The people looked at each other, and someone asked, "where is the master of the Qin family? Where are the other people of the Qin family?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the three brothers and sisters are cold and thin by nature. Just run for their lives. Oh, they are ''good children'' after all."


    Brother Yan knocked on the table, "except for their three brothers and sisters, the Qin family has only a dozen men left. They have no one. But our poet has been valued by the Yanjing statistics department. It''s clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak."


    "Once it gets big, everyone will know that there are only a few kittens left in the Qin family, but they are carrying a large amount of property. That is, we are friends with Shiqin family. We can only charge him some travel expenses. If someone else had changed, the Qin would have been fed to the fish."


    "Even if the owner and brother Feng don''t support us, don''t other people support us? On the one hand, there are close relatives and friends in distress. Can the owner and brother Feng sell us back?"


    Seeing that everyone was vaguely excited, brother Yan struck while the iron was hot: "you know, the money of the poet is in the charge of the big room. We can take some money at most. When we arrive in Yanjing, we may have to economize on food and clothing and work hard again; but we all have the opportunity to pass this unexpected wealth. If the Qin family leaks some soup, it will be enough for us to enjoy in Yanjing for a while."


    "Even if it doesn''t work, we''ll lose face at most; if it does, the uncles will secretly think we''ve done a good job even if they scold us openly."


    "If we even miss this great opportunity..." brother Yan glanced at the red haired young man at the stern of the ship: "then we really deserve to be inferior to the three brothers and sisters of Qin Leyin in our life."


    "When we save food and clothes and work hard again, don''t be jealous that the three brothers and sisters can spend a lot of money and drink."


    These words really aroused the anger of young people, aroused their greed, dug out their jealousy, and even reminded them of the pain of being crushed from small to large.


    "Come on, brother Yan, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Go, let the Qin know whose territory this ship is!"


    "Yes, there is a saying in the Youth Daily that there is no shortage but inequality!"


    "Is this sentence used here...?"


    The young poets went to the stern one after another, and the nearby men and sailors didn''t care. They thought it was the play of young people.


    They surrounded the red haired youth, and brother Yan whistled, "Hey, Qin Yueyin!"


    A second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    The young man with red hair suddenly turned to look at them, his face full of bleary eyes:


    "Are you calling me?"

 Chapter 270

    "Brother Le Yin is so funny."


    Brother Yan''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile: "is there anyone else called Qin Yueyin?"


    "Also... I''m already Qin Yueyin."


    Yue Yu rubbed his temples, put poetry and various distractions in the distance behind him, looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The poets looked at each other. Although they were filled with righteous indignation just now, they couldn''t help but be a little counselled at the moment. Only brother Yan put on Yue Yu''s shoulder and kindly asked, "brother Le Yin is better? I heard that you were carried on board in the morning."


    "It''s better. Thanks for your concern," said Yue Yu. "It''s just the sequelae of limb weakness. I recovered after sleeping for a few hours."


    Yue Yu only remembered that he drank Jing Zhengwei''s blood until he was unconscious. When he regained consciousness, he was already lying in the poet''s ship and looking at the strange ceiling.


    At first, he thought Jing Zhengwei''s blood was poisonous. He thought that Qin RI''s Qi combination method also had this sequelae, * * would pollute the blood, and just finished the vampire Ke Qin Leyin... But when he sobered up, he remembered that this was the side effect of naiser''s heart.


    Although the genuine Naise''s heart is a perfect magic weapon, as a replica, the one-time Naise''s heart used by Qin Yueyin not only takes up to 10 minutes to activate, but also after the buff of "full skill level + 1" disappears, the user will fall into an absolutely weak state, and the physical and spiritual power will be reduced to the lowest value.


    For ten minutes of passion and happiness, I have to pay for ten hours of weakness... It''s too unsustainable.


    There was no doubt that Qin Leyin''s heart would die if it was hurt. However, the characteristic of blood drinking and eight rice flow saved his life - just as it literally means, as long as the practitioner touches the blood, he will get a comprehensive enhancement of physical strength, mental strength, reaction and recovery. The more blood, the stronger the enhancement, but the more difficult it is for the practitioner to control his behavior.


    If in the sea of corpse mountain blood, Qin Leyin is afraid that she will be so excited that she will poke her temple.


    If the practitioner drinks blood directly, he will automatically use the interior combat method on himself. The therapeutic effect is directly proportional to the state of badaoliu. At that time, Qin Leyin''s badaoliu was promoted to the peak. The therapeutic effect he obtained by drinking blood was equivalent to having a top medical officer help him treat his heart.


    In addition, blood drinking eight rice flow can also enable practitioners to quickly improve the level of combat methods in the bloody battle. Qin Leyin can promote the three eight rice flow combat methods to a comprehensive level at a young age. He has also experienced dozens of cruel bloody battles.


    So what are the disadvantages of this taboo method of warfare, which can improve experience, strengthen combat and bring its own recovery?


    The most obvious disadvantage is that practitioners must drink blood regularly. If they don''t drink blood, they will fall into a crazy state similar to withdrawal reaction, and even eat their own hands to drink blood directly.


    What''s more fatal is that practitioners often can''t control their fighting will and will fall into a fever for the blood of the enemy.


    At that time, Qin Leyin actually had many opportunities to kill Jing Zhengwei directly, but in order to bathe in more Jing Zhengwei''s blood, he chose the way of near torture to prolong the fighting time, so Yue Yu found the opportunity to fight against it.


    In contrast, "unable to control his will" is the biggest weakness of blood drinking badaoliu, and Qin Leyin''s memory also confirms this point - in his past bloody battles, he was attacked by the enemy Jedi several times because he fell into blood mania.


    However, after being fatally injured, Qin Leyin will immediately return to reason and win with smarter tactics.


    It''s the same this time.


    After Qin Leyin regained his senses, he almost let Yue Yu wait to die, but he himself could cure the injury by drinking blood.


    But Yue Yu doesn''t have much resentment when she recalls it now.


    Although it was a lie.


    But there is a bit of sincerity in the words.


    Qin Leyin just hopes that Jing Zhengwei can walk quietly.


    This is his last kindness to his friends.


    It''s just Providence. It''s really elusive.


    "Pay attention to rest." brother Yan said hypocritically, "by the way, did brother Feng tell you about the boat fare?"


    "Brother Feng? Oh, you say poetry cherishes the wind," Yue Yu shook his head: "what boat fare?"


    Brother Yan broke his finger and said, "it''s the cost of taking a boat. You see, our poets help your Qin family transport people and deliver goods. It''s reasonable to charge a little fee?"


    "It''s really reasonable." Yue Yu was a little confused: "but does this little money need to be discussed with me?"


    Ju Yiqi, Yang Yiti, Yue Yu has been a big man for so long. Naturally, he has cultivated the noble spirit of the rich. Moreover, the identity difference between Qin Leyin and Jing Zhengwei is not big. He adapts very naturally.


    His first reaction to the question of boat fare was that he still had to ask me?


    Brother Yan looked at Yue Yu and thought that Qin Yue Yin was not pretending.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Yueyin would hear what he meant, so he decided that he wanted to muddle through by pretending to be confused, so he said directly: "we also think that your Qin family seems to have too many goods and too few of you. I''m afraid you can''t preserve your property in Yanjing, but the poet is happy to help the Qin family keep it temporarily."


    Yue Yu blinked and looked at their expressions. He looked unbelievable: "wait, you mean, you''re a generation poet and came to me to rob money?"


    "It''s not robbery." someone immediately said, "it''s just for temporary storage. Anyway, the Qin family doesn''t have much money. It can''t be used so much money. It''s good for everyone to put it in our poet''s house first."


    Yue Yu rubbed his temples: "so, because our piano family has a lot of money, we want to give you some?"


    "The word" cent "is so ugly." brother Yan said with a smile, "the two families of Shiqin have been friends for generations. If they combine, they will benefit both, and if they divide, they will harm both. Now the two families are away from their hometown. It''s time to make every effort to cooperate."


    Pooh.


    Brother Yan, they thought that Qin Yueyin might be angry, might sneer, and might ignore them directly.


    But they didn''t expect Qin Leyin to laugh.


    Have a good laugh.


    He smiled sincerely.


    They laughed a little scared.


    Because they''ve never seen anything like this.


    "Hey, hey," said Yue Yu, who had not fully recovered from weakness, with a slight pain in her abdominal muscles, and asked, "have you talked to your master or Shi huaifeng about this with me?"


    "The master and the young master have a close relationship with the Qin family. Even if there is a good intention to cooperate, it''s hard to say, so we young people have to do it for us." brother Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that brother Leyin doesn''t want to accept this intention."


    "I''m sorry, your kindness was wrongly paid." Yue Yu finally held back his smile and waved his hand: "if there''s nothing else, please leave. I want to continue thinking about life."


    "Qin Leyin." the others whispered, "think about whose ship this is and whose people are on board!"


    "Do you have to make the scene ugly to know current affairs?"


    "If you arrive in Yanjing without the protection of our poets, sooner or later your family will be broken and people will die. Don''t miss it!"


    Brother Yan grabbed Yue Yu''s shoulder and said in a cruel voice, "Qin Yueyin, I tell you, if you don''t give a satisfactory explanation, your Qin family can''t afford to go!"


    "I beg you, don''t do this." Yue Yu sighed.


    Just when everyone was happy and thought Qin Leyin was going to be soft, he just heard him say, "I really don''t want to be angry with you children now. Let''s take it and have sugar."


    Yue Yu took out some gold balls from his pocket and threw them out. He waved to them to get out quickly.


    The poets were furious!


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    "Do you still think this is xuanzhu County!"


    "What a shame!"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the cabin, and a group of people came to the deck.


    "Big brother!" Qin Yueyang, wearing a black cross white coat, saw Yue Yu and rushed over and said, "you''re not well yet. How can you come up by yourself?"


    "Want to bask in the sun."


    "Then you should ask me to help you!"


    "I don''t like being helped by men."


    Shi huaifeng, who followed up, frowned and asked, "I seem to have heard your voice just now. What are you arguing about?"


    "Nothing." brother Yan immediately said, "we''re just discussing the future trip with brother Leyin. After all, the zither family is small now, but they have a lot of money. We must be careful in everything..."


    Brother Yan''s eyes brightened when he saw the Qingyi agent behind Shi huaifeng, and then said: "this time, our poets can buy two morning and dusk ships, and the help of the statistics department is indispensable. Why don''t you let the piano family spend a lot of money to prepare a gift, make good friends with the statistics department and open up the road to Beijing?"


    Brother Yan''s mind can be said to be quite insidious. He pointed out the current situation of the Qin family''s "children holding money" and took the initiative to arouse the interest of the statistics department. In the end, he borrowed the statistics department''s mind to cut the Qin family''s flesh.


    The Yanjing statistics department is naturally not a good stubble. Don''t say that the director of the statistics department, even a small cadre, can''t be provoked by a rich man from abroad. As long as these officials of the statistics department are interested in the pianist, the pianist may not have to bleed to block their appetite.


    As brother Yan expected, the Qingyi agents saw Qin Yueyin, their eyes shining, walked forward quickly, and then¡ª¡ª


    "See Hong Le walking!"


    They knelt on one knee and said in unison, "welcome Hongle back to Beijing!"


    Yue Yu looked at them suspiciously: "what''s the matter, a showdown? I don''t have to install it?"


    The Qingyi officer respectfully said, "the king''s seat has other arrangements for returning to Beijing, but there is no need to continue to hide his identity."


    "Well, I won''t pretend."


    Yue Yu picked up his hands, looked at the young poet whose face was gradually frightened, and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Qin Yueyin is not only a businessman in Dongyang, but also a figure with a head and a face in Yanjing."


    At least he has been a spy, an assassin and the president of the silver blood club for four times. Yue Yu is really not interested in playing any trick of pretending to force face with these little children. He can''t even get angry.


    If you are serious with these children, Yue Yu feels that it is insulting his former opponents - Yin Yin, Qin Le Yin, Jing Zhengwu, LAN Yan and Kui Zhao. They say they can''t afford to lose this person.


    Just


    Yue Yu crooked his mouth and showed them a crazy smile.


    "Shi huaifeng, these children just wanted to share my money." Yue Yu squatted down and picked up the gold yuan he had just thrown out: "I bowed my head and gave them some gold yuan to buy sugar. They also raved about me. What do you say?"


    "Do what you say!" Shi huaifeng said directly.


    "Oh, really, then I''m not polite." Yue Yu said, "tie them up and throw them into the sea. Lazar is all in the sea. When you get to Yanjing, when you let them up."


    "After all, they are still children. We must not let them go."

 Chapter 271

    "Hong Le, are you in a bad mood?" Shi huaifeng suddenly asked.


    Yue Yu was drinking iced honey five flower tea while watching those arrogant people who were crying about their mother''s silly fork swimming in the sea. When he heard this, he blinked: "no, I''m in a good mood."


    Is it because the punishment I proposed is too cruel that they doubt it? After all, Le Yu died for Qin Le Yin less than a day, and his memory has not been sorted out at all. Qin Le Yin''s behavior habits have not been inherited. Now he just changed the genuine Yue Yu of his skin.


    "You rarely offend people, or you don''t leave people directly." Shi huaifeng shook his blue and white windbreaker: "I thought you either beat them and appease them, or sink them directly into the river. Either friends or dead people, there''s no third option."


    It''s because I''m not cruel enough... Yue Yu smiled: "I just suddenly found that it''s really good to watch them gnash their teeth but have no choice but not dare to rush over and bite me."


    Shi huaifeng was surprised: "isn''t this evil taste of obtaining happiness from the weak what you despised most before?"


    "People always change." Yue Yu raised his drink: "for example, I suddenly found that honey five flower tea is also very good to drink."


    Shi huaifeng wanted to say something else, but his brother Qin Yueyang suddenly patted him on the shoulder and drew three words with his lips.


    Jing Zhengwei.


    Shi huaifeng nodded thoughtfully. When he looked at Yue Yu''s back, his eyes filled with emotion.


    As a member of the four guards of Huiyao, Shi huaifeng naturally had been informed by Jing Zhengwei, knew how much time Qin Leyin spent to get close to Jing Zhengwei, and even knew that the four guards of Huiyao might have cooperated with Jing Zhengwei, but finally the plan was denied by Qin Leyin.


    Originally, Shi huaifeng thought that Jing Zhengwei was just a wild flower on the road to success of Qin Leyin. Just like the people who had been used by Qin Leyin before, he would be ruthlessly abandoned after being squeezed dry.


    But now it seems that Qin Leyin has moved her true feelings this time, so that her temperament has changed greatly.


    With this thought, many joints suddenly opened up: Why did he take people back to xuanzhu County immediately after the riots; Why didn''t he arrange work immediately after he woke up, but went up to the deck to see the scenery; Why did his killing intention become lighter and his playing heart become heavier


    All this is because he killed Jing Zhengwei himself.


    Shi huaifeng knows that Jing Zhengwei''s favorite drink is also honey five flower tea.


    Living like him, is this the way Qin Yueyin recalls?


    But they didn''t hurt the time of spring and autumn. Shi huaifeng said, "there are many losses in the transportation of military expenditure. Our people are already counting the total value of gold and silver again. Do you have anything to add?"


    Yue Yu glanced at Shi huaifeng, then looked at the respectful green clothes agent not far away, and said with a smile: "I said that my face should not be big enough to make Yanjing pay so much attention. It''s not me that can make these guys from Yanjing bow down and worship, but the gold and Silver treasures below."


    "Naming my walking identity is not so much attention as warning - Yanjing Qingyi is staring at you here. Don''t be paranoid about the money."


    In the past few months, he had a greater impact on Yue Yu than he had in the past ten years. Every day I plan with those civilized people who eat people and don''t spit bones. Rao shileyu used to be just an ordinary Meng Er, but now he is about to be hammered into a cunning rice circle Meng er.


    He can basically see this kind of explicit hint, that is, the twists and turns without saying human words, and the meaning of poetry huaifeng is also very obvious - our people are re counting the amount of military spending. If you want to make more money, take advantage of it now.


    No one knows better than Yue Yu how rich those military expenses are. That''s enough to directly let Lanyan feed into a fat house. Even pulling out a hair is enough to make Yueyu comfortable in Yanjing.


    He looked at Qin Yueyang. Qin Yueyang nodded. Yue Yu said, "let Yue Yang help."


    Qin Yueyang, Qin Leyin''s half brother, is not a member of Huiyao Siwei, but he vaguely knows that his brother is a member of a mysterious organization.


    Unlike Jing Zhengwei, a life loser whose father and mother didn''t have a brother for a long time, Qin Leyin trained Qin Yueyang into his own tool man very early. As long as Yue Yu has a little memory, it is a complete brother cultivation plan.


    Moreover, Qin Yueyang is not as good as Jing Zhengwu. At least he is an SR tool man at the level of Jing Zhengtang. Before Yue Yu''s brain recovers, he can safely hand over all affairs to Qin Yueyang.


    In the treatment of the beginning of the past dynasties, Qin Leyin can be said to be the best: there is no fatal killing opportunity for the time being, the money has the right to use force, and the service of tool people. The beginning is in the cruise river.


    Even compared with Jing Zhengwei, he just changed his wife from the beginning to his brother.


    Hey, I don''t feel very profitable when I think so


    Qin Yueyang naturally didn''t know that the eldest brother was dissatisfied with his brother''s human design in his heart. He nodded and said, "it will be handled before Yanjing. There will be no mistakes."


    "It''s hot now. Brother, do you have a more important thing to deal with first?" he said, "otherwise it''s going to stink."


    Yue Yu was stunned and nodded: "yes, we have to deal with that matter first... Let''s go down. Shi huaifeng, please entertain these Qingyi."


    Yanjing Qingyi statistics department found a lot of information from the memory of qianyuliu, Yinyin and qinleyin. In fact, it is rare for statistics departments like Dongyang district to start patrolling the criminal guards. After all, backlight organizations can not develop in Dongyang district. Mice are starving to death. Of course, the owner''s family is too lazy to raise cats.


    In other places, such as CHENFENG District, where the backlight organization has developed to all levels, the status of the statistics department naturally rises, otherwise LAN Yan will not see the position of the director of the statistics department as soon as he comes up.


    The Yanjing statistics department is an espionage agency directly under the royal government. In Yanjing, where a brick can kill several officials, it can directly arrest or even kill anyone without any procedure. It can be said that it is the fattest cat raised in Huiyao.


    It can be imagined that there are many mice hidden in Yanjing.


    This is also why Qin Leyin supports the workers'' Revolution - the more riots at the bottom like this happen, the greater their voice in shining the four guards will be.


    After leaving overtime and entering the cabin, the morning and dusk ship is quite similar to modern cruise ships. The cabin is separated by alloy steel plate and has little peculiar smell.


    "Elder brother, do you have anything to ask me?" Qin Yueyang suddenly asked.


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and immediately pretended to say meaningfully: "you know what I want to ask and I know what you want to answer, so I won''t ask."


    "This is my personal judgment." Qin Yueyang said, "since we are leaving xuanzhu County, he has no value to continue to live... Before leaving, I personally ended him. He was still begging for mercy before he died, but I didn''t let him go."


    Although Qin Yueyang''s words were endless and understated, Yue Yu quickly realized what he was talking about - but it was a very common plot of Patricide in xuanzhu county.


    The story of the Qin family is very common, even more boring than the Jing family. In fact, it is a story of a father abusing his wife and children. Although I don''t know why he has slaves and servants who don''t fight and have to fight his wife and children, there are many examples of establishing authority by hurting close relatives, and Yue Yu is not surprised.


    When the three brothers and sisters of Qin Leyin grow up, it is naturally a good reincarnation of heaven. It is their father''s turn. Although the murder of their father is not a matter at all in xuanzhu County, the Qin family still only recognize the brand of their father, so they can only continue to be patient and raise the owner step by step, waiting for revenge in the future.


    Before leaving xuanzhu County, Qin Leyin knew that her brother was angry, so she deliberately asked him to take charge of the evacuation of the Qin family.


    Sure enough, he not only left all his relatives in xuanzhu county to live and die, but also personally avenged their mother''s brother and sister and staged a play with a filial son.


    Yue Yu doesn''t have any opinion about this, and even wants to clap his hands and cheer - well, he has become an orphan who doesn''t have to call other people''s parents!


    "Cool?"


    Qin Yueyang was stunned and found that his eldest brother looked at himself with curious and sincere eyes. There was no irony in his words. He thought and said, "I''m not happy, but I think the whole person is relaxed."


    "This shows that you forgive him, and this is also the meaning of revenge." Yue Yu said: "pour out all your accumulated hatred to the enemy, and take away all your negative emotions with the enemy''s death... Forgiveness after personal revenge is a good wine to free yourself."


    Qin Yueyang nodded thoughtfully: "I''ll tell the news to my third sister later."


    "Don''t wait." Yue Yu picked her chin: "she''s right in front."


    Qin Yueshi, dressed in blue and green, stood in front of a room and heard the arrival of her brothers. She turned her head and looked at them. Her lips were red and teeth were white, gold hairpins and jade rings were beautiful and lovely, but her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a touch of sadness.


    "Three younger sisters!" Qin Yueyang subconsciously crossed between them, but Qin Yueshi didn''t move excitedly, just looked at the things in the room quietly.


    Yue Yu came to her and looked down her line of sight.


    The sun came in through the cabin window and comforted the mortal lying on the ground like God''s grace.


    That''s Jing Zhengwei''s body.

 Chapter 272

    Jing Zhengwei still looks like he was alive.


    His clothes were soaked with blood and rain, and the linen used to cushion him had been soaked in a large area;


    Steel soled boots are full of mud, and there are many scars on both legs. A good pair of breeches will soon become hole pants;


    The luxurious clothes on the upper body have turned into pieces of ragged and dirty cloth, and the exposed skin is turned over and covered with mud;


    His face was scarred with blood. Without half an ear, several scars were drawn from his eyes to the corners of his mouth. It seemed that someone had dug blood and flesh out of his face with a knife, and his throat was completely dry.


    Yue Yu almost subconsciously sighed: "it''s really cruel to start."


    When he was beaten, although he felt that he was about to become a dirty rag, he didn''t really feel much after all. Just as you use "all men are created equal, not in chains."


    "He believes that sooner or later, Dongyang earth will pay attention to the sentence ''all men are created equal''."


    "Just because he knew that he had completed his task and that the rest could be handed over to other like-minded people, Jing Zhengwei died so calm and serene."


    Qin Yueshi looked at Yue Yu: "you often talk about ''God''s will is difficult to disobey''. I think there is a sentence in the Youth Daily that is very suitable to refute you."


    "But if you do good, don''t ask about your future."


    "Do you know what this sentence means?" Yue Yu pulled the corners of his mouth and said strangely, "it means that as long as you do good deeds, you have no future. Don''t ask, just ask. You see Jing Zhengwei is the best example."


    Qin Yueshi was still not angry. She calmly stood up and prepared to leave. Yue Yu suddenly found something in Qin Yueyin''s memory and said, "after arriving in Yanjing, if you like, I can find a way to let you continue to study in the Royal College."


    "Is this a task?"


    "It''s the kindness of your brother. Let you know more peers and relax."


    Qin Yue''s poem pointed to Jing Zhengwei: "seeing Jing Zhengwei''s death, do you think I dare to accept your ''kindness''?"


    Qin Yue''s Poetry Club refused to be within Yue Yu''s expectation. Yue Yu just stabbed her a few words, and now he shows his brother''s consideration. He sang all his red and white faces. It''s like an elf ball. Qin Yue''s poetry is not a mentally retarded elf. Of course, it won''t accept the arrangement honestly.


    After Qin Yueshi left, Qin Yueyang said, "in a few days, the anger of the three younger sisters should disappear. Don''t worry, brother. There is no overnight hatred between relatives."


    Yue Yue looked at Qin Yueyang with confused eyes and found that Qin Yueyang seemed to say this sentence in good faith. He immediately reduced his evaluation from SR to R - are you a dutiful son who just took revenge for the night really qualified to say this sentence?


    He waved his hand: "go out first and I''ll talk to Jing Zhengwei."


    Qin Yueyang nodded, took out a wine bottle to Yue Yu, then closed the door and left.


    Yue Yu opened the door and saw that it was bright red tomato juice. After drinking, it was human blood mixed with tomato juice - I don''t know if it was added with tomato juice. It tasted quite good, sour and sweet. Yue Yu''s evaluation of it was second only to honey five flower tea.


    He sat next to the body. Suddenly it became very quiet. The sun outside was obscured by clouds and the light was dim.


    After closing the door, the smell of the corpse became stronger and stronger, and the narrow cabin seemed to be a coffin.


    "Fortunately, you were also brought here. I don''t want Qinglan to see you."


    "Thousand plumes, Yin Yin Yin, even my own body, I didn''t have a chance to see it. I can see it this time, but it''s really smelly."


    "The next time you die, you can''t laugh. What you laugh at is interpreted in a mess."


    "I finally understand the original author''s feeling of doing Chinese reading questions."


    "She read so many things from a dying smile."


    "You can hear what as like as two peas, and you are all the saints." she is really the two brothers and sisters in the music.


    "What else, but do good deeds. Don''t ask about your future."


    "I''m so embarrassed that I want to die again just listening."


    "Mingming, Mingming..."


    Yue Yu covers his eyes, and the corners of his mouth can''t stop turning up, like laughing or crying.


    "... I really think so."

 Chapter 273

    Humans are so strange.


    When I was a child, I fell down and looked around to see if there was anyone. If there was someone, I cried and if not, I got up.


    When you grow up, you fall down and see if there is anyone around you. If there is, you get up and cry.


    Yue Yu thought he was ready, but in fact he was not as strong as he thought.


    It was because of sympathy that he felt how painful the wound was.


    It was because someone appreciated it that he realized how ugly the scar was.


    "But if you do good deeds, don''t ask about your future. It''s hard to break God''s will..." Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s quite catchy."


    There was no wine around him, and Yue Yu didn''t like drinking, so he could only eat blood and tomato juice. I don''t know if it''s the influence of blood drinking and eight rice flow. He actually feels a little drunk. He feels that the whole world is beginning to become dreamy and childlike, but his consciousness is becoming more and more sober - no wonder people who are drunk say they are not drunk. It''s such a feeling.


    With this kind of drunkenness and the sense of peace of mind brought by Jing Zhengwei''s body, Yue Yu finally had the courage to think about the problems he had been afraid to think about since he was awake¡ª¡ª


    His future plans.


    Unlike Qianyu Liu, Qianyu Liu has only Qianyu ya, who is a very independent girl. Although she will shed a few tears for Qianyu Liu''s death, she will soon set a new goal in life and continue to live strong;


    Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin;


    Jing Zhengwei''s identity is different from others.


    Let''s not mention Jing Zhengwei''s career or Jing Zhengwei''s friends


    Just the existence of Qinglan, Yueyu can''t put down. He is not a ruthless debauchery. If he is so debauchery, he should have become a woman and opened the door to the new world.


    He heard that women''s pleasure time is countless times that of men. After all, men''s pleasure is FPS game, only the one of "whew"; Women''s pleasure is a fun game. After the correct strategy, they will score a series of scores.


    Then a problem that music language had to solve and could not escape appeared¡ª¡ª


    He has now become Qin Yueyin. Can Qinglan recognize him?


    In Qinglan''s perspective, is this what he does'' I kill your husband and rob you as my wife ''? Thunder cliff warning!


    Moreover, Qin Leyin''s identity is not very safe. What if she continues to die and Yue Yu really becomes a woman next time?


    Of course, if this happens, Leyu can also choose a lucky handsome man at random to replace him. At least he can fulfill his responsibilities as a husband.


    Does Qinglan accept her husband and change a new skin from time to time?


    Yue Yu thought about it heart to heart. If his wife changed occasionally, today is the long legged imperial sister, tomorrow is the beautiful girl, and the day after tomorrow is the vigorous girl


    ... hey?


    ... it seems pretty cool


    Maybe it''s because he is an old astringent batch. He can really accept his partner to change his skin every day. He will even feel very fresh. He doesn''t know whether Qinglan can accept it.


    He thought carefully and felt that Qinglan was also an old astringent batch. It should be no problem.


    With this thought, Yue Yu suddenly felt bright. It turns out that these unwilling problems are not so difficult to solve.


    The next question is how to meet Qinglan. It is absolutely impossible to go back to xuanzhu County - he thinks he may have been killed by Daye before he saw Qinglan.


    Although Qin Leyin is very cautious, there should be no evidence in the daytime. He deliberately lit the fuse of the riot, and Jing Zhengwei''s body has been packed away. Qin Leyin has no stains on her body.


    However, as long as Qin Leyin arrives in Yanjing with a large amount of military spending, Baiye knows that he is not dead, and then Yanjing Baiye and xuanzhu Baiye confirm each other, we will naturally know who the biggest profiteer of the xuanzhu County riot is.


    Compared with the waste wood of xuanzhu white night, Yanjing white night is the real local snake. It can develop tenaciously under the feet of the emperor. If there is no support from important officials of the imperial court behind it, Yue Yu will not believe it.


    Based on his rich experience, he believes that there must be white night people in Yanjing statistics department. If you are more cruel, there may be white night walkers among the Qingyi agents on board.


    Therefore, it is impossible to go back and stay with Qinglan. Qin Yueyin can''t be washed white.


    And... Yue Yu suddenly remembered that he had entrusted xuanzhu white night before. If anything happened to Jing Zhengwei, he would send Qinglan to Yanjing to settle down.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to go back to xuanzhu at all. If he waits for a rabbit in Yanjing, he can see Qinglan fall into the net.


    But even if we can meet Qinglan again, there is no room for a quiet bed in the world.


    White night, the imperial court, the warlords of the eighth District, the skyline rebel army


    After careful consideration, Yueyu set a small goal:


    He has to have the strength to protect himself.


    The best result is to have a place in the safest Yanjing, and then hide in a small building with Qinglan, regardless of his spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    By the way, isn''t Qin Yueyang going to collect a sum from the military expenditure? That sum of money alone should be enough for them to spend the rest of their lives, right? When the situation is more stable, he will do another copy of the public Porter, collect some money, and then get a newspaper for Qinglan to play with, and live comfortably for the rest of his life. Isn''t it also very beautiful?


    If you really make a fortune, offer a reward to the adventurer to find the well of gods and demons. If Huiyao can stabilize, take Qinglan to travel in the name of traveling around the world and find the legendary secret land of heaven and earth.


    One said that Yue Yu really didn''t want to travel alone. If he was unlucky, he would be abducted directly by human traffickers as last time; Even if you''re lucky, you don''t even have a luggage watcher when you go to the bathroom. You go to the bathroom and find that everything is taken away by the clerk. This lonely experience is really bad.


    One person''s travel is called business trip, and many people''s travel is called enjoyment.


    Thinking about this, Yue Yu basically straightened out his thinking.


    ¢Ù Find a way to become powerful and self-protection in Yanjing!


    ¢Ú Wait for Qinglan to Yanjing!


    Of course, there is a loophole here: what if Qinglan thinks Jing Zhengwei is cool and chooses to put down this relationship and start a new life?


    I can''t seem to do anything. I''ll catch up with you if it''s a big deal.


    But Yue Yu feels jealous more and more. What if some bastard takes advantage of it?


    You have to find a way to write a letter to inform Qinglan that your husband is buying skin and waiting for her to come to the double row in Yanjing


    However, the letter should be kept confidential. As the beneficiary of "life for death", Yue Yu knows the power and terror of this ability best.


    Even if he is willing to tell the secret to the person next to him, he must tell it face to face and never disclose the information on paper.


    He just wants to live a good life and doesn''t want to get involved in any political struggle.


    "If I''m involved in any court conspiracy again, I''m a dog!" Yue Yu thought fiercely.


    Thinking of this, Le Yu remembered that he didn''t seem to have seen his new account panel and opened the system for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Name: Yue Yuqin Yue Yin"


    "Number of deaths: 4"


    "Available points: 3 points"


    "Yin Yin hidden robbery (completed): do you want to get a new robbery?"


    "Own skills: intermediate lingxu combat method (+), intermediate blood drinking eight rice flow (+), primary prairie fire combat method (+), primary flying flower combat method (+), primary wolf Eagle combat method (+), primary sword holding combat method (+), ice blood constitution (can be activated), and Naise curse (can''t be removed)"


    "Eternal skill: replace life with death, intermediate eight rice flow bite combat method (+), primary no phase combat method (+)"


    "Challenge (refreshable): kill 10000 people (010000), difficulty ¡î¡î¡î¡î.


    Reward: 3 points available, and 1 new chance (create a new body that can customize any parameters and replace it directly). "

 Chapter 274

    For the piano music Yin panel, the music language can only say one sentence, which is very wonderful.


    Back then, in fact, Qian yuliu, who died a few months ago, had a "primary bite method" and "cold-blooded physique" all over his body. However, he was already the captain of the Statistics Department of xuanzhu county and a famous young hero.


    This Qin Leyin''s own skill is like a recipe, just ? Outrageous.


    Not to mention a lot of primary tactics, "intermediate blood drinking eight rice flow" seems to be just a skill, but it actually includes three sub skills of "intermediate bite tactics", "intermediate flutter tactics" and "intermediate shock tactics", that is, Qin Leyin has four intermediate tactics and four primary tactics.


    How to say, if Qian yuliu is a fresh college student, Qin Leyin is the peer who has obtained eight degrees, four of which have obtained a master''s degree.


    Using Jing Zhengwei as an analogy, if Jing Zhengwei brought a wife at the beginning, Qin Leyin brought eight wives at the beginning, including four daily types of Qingmei, Aojiao classmate, little devil schoolsister and natural stay schoolsister, and the other four are surreal types of demons, envoys, superpowers and masked knights.


    This is not an excessive problem, it is enough to make people doubt whether they live in a novel world, and they are not the protagonist''s world outlook.


    However, when Yue Yu saw "Naise curse", he knew that things were not so simple.


    "Curse of Naise (can''t be removed): because of the wrong use of Naise''s power, Naise''s power has penetrated your blood gene. You always know the use of ability and don''t know why. All the mastered abilities can''t break through to the advanced level."


    This is the side effect of Naise''s heart... By searching the memory of Qin Yueyin, Yue Yu realized that he could master eight combat methods at a young age. The replica of Naise''s heart of the magic weapon accounted for at least 80% of the credit, but the price was that he could not cultivate these combat methods to the peak and create an extreme situation.


    Although they are all open hanging, the opening hanging of Yueyu is a duck filling type. Although he did not master well at the beginning, with the deduction of time, he will soon reach his due level;


    The opening and hanging of Qin Yueyin is to peek at the answers, just as you look at the answers first and then write them by dictation when you do the test paper.


    Although they can score and even improve their knowledge level, they will become helpless when they encounter complex variants of test questions because of their unstable foundation, and it is impossible to get high scores.


    According to the memory, Qin Yueyin they don''t seem to know this defect. It''s also normal. After all, this defect is too hidden, and only a small group of people in all dynasties can reach the peak state. It''s normal that they don''t reach that state. They won''t doubt the influence of Naise''s heart at all.


    And even if they realize this defect, they don''t care.


    How many decades do you have in your life? Unless you are an unparalleled wizard, it is at least 40 or 50 years old for ordinary talented martial artists to reach the peak.


    Yes, it''s a talented martial artist, that is, only a hundred martial artists can produce a top student.


    As long as you use the copy of Naise''s heart, you can have talents in your twenties and fifties.


    It''s equivalent to getting you promoted to CEO in your twenties and earning millions of annual salary, but the price is that your salary position can''t be improved and will always be maintained at this relative level.


    Compared with profit, this defect is too insignificant.


    Indeed, the price of all the gifts given by fate has already been marked on the back, but it seems that the price is a little cheaper. Yueyu wants to buy it.


    Yue Yu naturally doesn''t care about this curse - he can''t break through to the advanced level on his own. What does it have to do with him as an upgrade?


    If he can be strong enough to break through to the advanced level, he will not be reduced to stealing numbers


    Although the panel of Qin Yueyin is quite good, Yueyu is not very excited.


    After all, the actual combat power of a warrior is determined by his strengths. Qin Yueyin has no weaknesses at most. His real combat power is actually similar to Yueyu himself.


    Yueyu thought he could steal the name of a piano Yueyin in the highest state. That''s the result?


    On the contrary, it is a new challenge to see the happy language eyebrows and kill 10000 people. Has the system finally revealed that it belongs to the chaotic and evil camp?


    But don''t say 10000 people, 10000 pigs can''t be killed.


    But this reward, Yue Yu is really excited.


    A new opportunity to customize your new body.


    It seems that the system lists the parameters that can be customized in order to seduce music language:


    "Location", "age", "appearance", "name", "life span", "gender"


    "Physique", "spirit", "charm", "ability"


    "Physique: explosive power, insight, thinking speed, reproductive ability, sleep efficiency..."


    "Spirit: foresight, empathy, intuition, understanding..."


    "Charm: body fragrance, compatibility, leadership, love seeking..."


    "Ability: all intermediate abilities can be selected (multiple choices are allowed)"


    "Quickly customize the entries: Master Wudao, Supreme Master of the first generation, benevolent King Mingzhu, national and city worship, scientific monument, early ancestors (multiple choices)..."


    Yue Yu is really excited.


    Anyone who has played RPG games or Sims like games doesn''t want to pinch his face for once?


    Moreover, Yueyu can not only pinch himself, but also pinch himself who is full of attributes, loved by everyone, flowers bloom, and coffins open!


    What is the concept of benevolent King Mingzhu? Yue Yu suspects that as long as you pinch out this attribute, then walk around Huiyao and shake the domineering spirit, you can directly unify Huiyao.


    Even if you can''t, a mixture of martial arts guru + Qing Guoqing City + benevolent King Ming Lord, even in troubled times, I''m afraid you can live very natural and unrestrained, and even directly turn to farming uprising, which is absolutely no problem.


    A perfect self.


    Who can not heart?


    But I can''t move anymore. Yue Yu decisively refreshed this challenge.


    People, Yue Yu has indeed killed many people.


    But that is to protect themselves, to reason, to kill for the future.


    It''s different from killing for the sake of killing.


    Killing is only a means, not an end.


    Yue Yu didn''t even dare to keep the challenge. He was afraid that every time he killed someone, he would see the progress of the challenge advance by one point.


    After reaching a certain level, he will deceive himself with various reasons, such as "cutting the grass and removing the roots" and "starting first is strong".


    Soon, those who can or cannot be killed will be killed.


    Then, those who can be punished or not will be persecuted until the time.


    Later, as long as there is a reason, it will inevitably hurt.


    If he keeps this challenge, human life will become a string of numbers in his eyes sooner or later.


    And killing is just a systematic task.


    Therefore, Yue Yu must refresh this challenge, because he doesn''t want to be assassinated by the white night, and he doesn''t want to be hated by Qinglan.


    If you are assassinated by Qinglan persuaded by white night, it will be even worse.


    After refreshing the challenge, Yue Yu''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Challenge: to command the victory of a large War (01), the total number of participants is required to reach more than 100000, and the difficulty is ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î.


    Reward: 3 points available, and 1 opportunity for advanced promotion of eternal skills (can only be used to upgrade intermediate skills to advanced skills). "


    Yue Yu feels finished. Most of the challenge can''t be completed, and it can''t be refreshed.


    If he may be involved in the palace conspiracy, the war will be really big.


    Not to mention whether he has the determination to succeed, but he has no ability to command the war!


    Qin Leyin and Qian yuliu have learned the art of command, but their command ability is not as good as the tactical skills developed by Yue Yu in heroes and Warcraft.


    This challenge means that Yue Yu not only has to climb to the command level, but also has to win.


    Even if he died directly for a general, he was not sure of winning!


    Yue Yu thinks that it may be more practical to daydream about picking 100000 people alone.


    Ignoring this challenge directly, Yueyu chooses to get a new robbery.


    He was quite curious about what Qin Leyin''s robbery was. From Qin Leyin''s memory, he was very indifferent to his personal feelings. He used his brother and sister as tools and only used calculations for others.


    There are only two people who play an important role in Qin Yueyin''s heart.


    One of them is Qin Xiao. He is the teacher who led Qin Leyin to join Huiyao Siwei. He is also the poisoner who brought hookah to xuanzhu county. He is the imperial court official who has a secret agreement with Jing Qingxuan.


    Qin Leyin''s last robbery was to complete Qin Xiao''s previous agreement and cooperate with the Jing family to subvert the silver blood society.


    Therefore, Qin Leyin supported Yue Yu not only for the imperial court to eradicate the silver blood society and raise bandits for the glory of the four guards, but also for herself.


    And the other person


    "Qin Yueyin''s robbery: take charge of Huiyao power (0100)."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    Brother, this is robbery, not a dream.


    The small goal you set is too big, isn''t it?


    It''s not as serious to fart as you!


    Although the heart is crazy, make complaints about it, but the language is actually understandable.


    He looked at Jing Zhengwei''s body and couldn''t help sighing: "you''re really a disaster..."


    Another person who attaches importance to Qin Yueyin is Jing Zhengwei.


    After he personally killed the "Saint" he identified, he actually had a sense of responsibility in his heart.


    Since I killed the saint.


    Then I have to do something comparable to a saint.


    Otherwise, on the huangquan road.


    How can I see him?


    Therefore, the robbery born in Qin Leyin''s heart became so huge and impractical, but for him, it was really just a small goal - even Huiyao''s power could not be mastered. How can we establish the achievements of saints?


    If Qin Leyin were an arch dam elder brother, I would be able to finish the robbery easily... Yue Yu suddenly had a strange idea in his heart and quickly shook his head to restore his pure love for the God of war.


    In fact, Yueyu doesn''t care about challenges and robberies. It can be completed if it can be completed, even if it can''t be completed.


    Anyway, he won''t run into danger. Now the force value is enough to protect himself. He just wants to have a peaceful day.


    "So..."


    Yue Yu looks down at Jing Zhengwei.


    The peaceful and fierce sleeping face seemed to jump up and bite at any time.


    The dry and ferocious wounds are all traces of his life.


    He did everything he had to do.


    He has done what he should do.


    When the blood flowed, he ran out.


    "From now on, the crown of righteousness will be kept for you."


    Yue Yu stood up and drank the blood and tomato juice in the wine bottle.


    "I''m a long-lived jumper, but I don''t have time to hurt spring and autumn."


    "Goodbye, Jing Zhengwei."


    "Ice blood constitution", activate.


    He threw away the wine bottle, walked out of the corpse smelly cabin filled with sadness, walked out of the passage, went to the sunny deck, held his head high, and smiled with pride and confidence.


    "Brother, I''m just looking for you." Qin Yueyang on the deck turned to see Yue Yu, looked ugly, pointed to the shore and said, "there''s a situation."


    "What else can this be?"


    Yue Yu stood by the railing and used the farsighted skills of flying flower tactics. He soon saw dozens of approaching figures on the field on the shore.


    It''s the sword army!


    They walk on the ground with their sharp knife boots. The sun turns into the blade under their feet and plows the vast land for them. Their speed is better than the ship. In the few seconds of Yueyu''s observation, they are close to the shore!


    The forerunner of the Jidao army seemed to notice the distant gaze. He waved to Yueyu and showed a kind smile like seeing an old friend, as if he wanted Yueyu to stop and wait for him.


    The best thing in life is to meet, and the most rare thing is to meet again.


    Rao shileyu has just activated the ice blood constitution and completely abandoned the negative emotions such as cowardice, fear and sadness in his heart. However, at this moment, his heart can''t help jumping with a thud. He turns and turns in his mind and makes a correct response quickly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s LAN Yan." Yue Yu said, "run."

 Chapter 275

    There is an unexpected situation in the sky. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Menstrual disorders, hair loss, insomnia, frequent urination and kidney deficiency.


    The origin of LAN Yan is clear in Yue''s language - the legal ownership of the gold and silver under his feet already belongs to the Linhai Navy. As the legal person and domineering president of the Linhai Navy, that is to say, the money belongs to LAN Yan.


    When LAN Yan withdraws cash, Qin Leyin directly intervenes to let him fail to withdraw cash and abscond. Naturally, LAN Yan will not give up.


    That''s a hundred million dollars!


    Yue Yu can live a luxurious life in Yanjing as long as he collects a little from it!


    What''s more, LAN Yan has led the Linhai navy to invade Dongyang in the past month. Is it to liberate the hard-working people in Dongyang? Not for money!


    Seeing the creditor coming, Yue Yu''s first thought was to slip away.


    He didn''t expect that Lan Yan came after Qin Leyin so soon. After all, Qin Leyin''s plan is very perfect: kill the military spending team and mess xuanzhu county. In the case of an accident at the starting place and the delivery rider at the same time, the news that the military expenditure was robbed can be delayed for at least half a day. When LAN Yan sent someone to find out the whereabouts of the military expenditure, it can be delayed for half a day. At that time, the fleets of Shiqin and Shiqin had already arrived in Yanjing area.


    LAN Yan can come so quickly and rule out the possibility that he has any door. I''m afraid he knew about the accident of the team early yesterday morning, and then tracked the track of the team all night. Only then can he catch up with their team before dark!


    Yue Yu is not interested in fighting with LAN Yan who didn''t sleep all night. God knows how bad his temper is now.


    "Hongle, there''s no need to be so nervous." Shi huaifeng said in surprise, "they only have dozens of people, and the ship is far from the shore. They don''t even have a ship, so they can''t get close to us at all -"


    "Feng Zi, don''t say that you will soon be beaten in the face."


    A young man with long hair, ponytail and shoulders, wearing a gorgeous purple and black robe and showing his wheat chest came up to them. He threw his fan and said with a smile: "that''s a man who bullied the whole Dongyang. Even Jing Zhengwei is just his tax collector in the final analysis. He''s going to lose a layer of meat ~"


    Shi huaisong, the third young master of the poet, Yue Yu has seen him several times before. Poetry huaifeng is responsible for most important affairs of poets, while diplomatic reception is the specialty of poetry huaisong. In short, it is a master of eating, drinking and having fun with public funds.


    When he was called by his third brother, Shi huaifeng didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He obviously gave up treatment: "I didn''t underestimate him, but he didn''t have a boat and no one. I didn''t think he was dangerous to us."


    "Danger? His life is the greatest danger."


    Yue Yu snapped his fingers: "can you make the boat speed up? Also, are there flying flower lingxu martial artists here? Are there guns?"


    On the deck, everyone looked at each other, and a middle-aged Tsing Yi cadre stood up: "Hong Le walks. I am a lingxu martial artist who knows everything."


    Qin Yueyang said, "there is a gun, but the farthest range is only the standard step gun, not the sniper gun."


    Shi huaisong suddenly said, "I know a little flying flower tactics. I should be able to help, but don''t count on me."


    Is there really a flying flower warrior? Yue Yu glanced at Shi huaisong and said, "give us three guns. I aim at the body, Qingyi aims at the right, and Shi huaisong aims at the left... Can you all shoot back?"


    "I see." they nodded.


    The swallow''s return shot is a special shot aimed at martial artists.


    Ordinary warriors can avoid bullets in advance, while advanced warriors naturally avoid bullets like drinking water. However, if three bullets are fired at the same time to block all avoidance directions, even high-level fighters can only hate on the spot.


    Yanhui was originally just a high-speed cutting skill in the sword fighting method. Later, we found that the gun was much easier to use than the bullet, so we changed this skill into the gun fighting skill.


    However, the swallow back shooting method requires at least three lingxu Feihua warriors who can shoot accurately from a long distance. Yue Yu didn''t expect much. I didn''t expect to get three Gunners on the ship, so I didn''t stop to see if I could dry LAN Yan!


    He has no reason not to shoot LAN Yan.


    Whether it is to protect himself, to avenge qianyuliu, or to reduce a warlord ambitious, he should take action.


    As for LAN Yan''s willingness to support Jing Zhengwei''s reform of Dongyang, it was just a deal. Jing Zhengwei gave money and LAN Yan gave power, that''s all. Just like LAN Yan once supported qianyuliu, but after all, he just wanted to use this double-sided chess piece.


    Yue Yu still has feelings for LAN Yan. After all, he has used and used him. It''s just a bad relationship.


    That''s why he will use the swallow return shot method to deal with LAN Yan, so as to kill with one blow.


    Dead Lanyan is the best Lanyan!


    When the three bullets were loaded, Yue Yu said, "don''t aim, don''t lift the muzzle, when he gets to the shore, listen to my command, I count three, two, one, and then aim for one second and shoot at the same time!"


    While they were talking, LAN Yan had slipped to the grass on the shore first, and the straight-line distance from the ship was less than 50 meters.


    He seemed to feel it. He smiled and spread his hands to the people on the ship. There was nothing in his hands. His body was full of light and sunshine, adding a god like filter to him.


    "Three, two, one!"


    With the order of Yue Yu, the three raised the gun mouth at the same time, took one second to aim, and then three shots sounded. The bullet came out of the chamber with great kinetic energy, broke through the sound barrier, and shot at LAN Yan like a nail of fate!


    There''s no shelter around. You don''t even have a weapon in your hand.


    I''ll see what you LAN Yan uses to stop bullets!


    However, at the moment when they lifted the gun mouth, LAN Yan suddenly jumped up!


    Dangdang!


    He soared forward and rotated for a week. He not only avoided the bullets shot by Yue Yu at the body, but also kicked the blocked bullets on the left and right directly by using the steel blade of Jidao boots!


    Everyone on board was stunned.


    The layman watches the excitement, and the expert calls the expert directly.


    It''s impossible to kick a bullet. To be exact, the bullet hit his sharp knife and was exploded by the sharp light above.


    This judgment and bravery made everyone on board tense in an instant.


    They finally realized that he was a cruel man.


    LAN Yan''s voice crossed the 50 meter lake and sounded on the ship deck: "master Qin, is my performance good?"


    Far sound echo, the sound application skills of combined Qi tactics.


    Although Qin Leyin was not proficient in the combined Qi combat method, after learning the non phase combat method, Yue Yu always pushed back and studied Jing Zhengwei''s Qin day combined Qi combat method and lingxu combat method. Even if he didn''t systematically admit it, he didn''t have a bad grasp of the combined Qi combat method. He also knew the technique of far sound echo, so he replied in a loud voice: "it''s OK. Can you hold a bullet in your mouth? I want to see that."


    "I''ll perform this with you next time." Lan Yan glided along the shore at will, like an outing: "since master Qin is still satisfied, that''s great. After all, master Qin, your wonderful performance is an eye opener for LAN, and LAN also has to show some kindness and reciprocity."


    Yue Yu: "now that the performance is over, go home for dinner. I think it may rain that night. If you don''t go back, you won''t have time to collect your clothes."


    LAN Yan just smiled and didn''t speak. He looked at Yue Yu from a distance and put his hand gently on the handle of the long sword at his waist.


    Zheng!


    At the moment when LAN Yan came out of his sheath, Yue Yu turned his head and saw a stunning brilliance passing through the tip of his hair, cutting off a strand of beautiful hair and turning into a rainbow in the sky.


    Even if it''s a sword fighting method, 50 meters is far beyond its effective attack range. Even if you don''t hide, there are at most many red marks on your face similar to the beating of stick objects.


    "Lan Yan, incompetence and rage can''t solve anything." Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing:


    "You are a successful person. Be decent."

 Chapter 276

    "As a model of failure, I am indeed very successful."


    LAN Yan youyou said, "we soldiers play with you businessmen. It''s really arrogant of us."


    "When talking about heaven, you created xuanzhu County unrest - the unrest occurred on the same day as military transportation. If it was a coincidence, I would admit it - if I hadn''t sent someone to pick up the military transportation troops in advance, otherwise I might still be in the dark at this time."


    "In terms of geographical advantage, you sent people to ambush the military expenditure troops in advance, and you also chose the water transportation mode. No one can intercept you except Heyang army, which has been defeated by our coastal army."


    "In terms of human harmony, I only brought dozens of saber sergeants to track down. We are incompetent and angry losers. You are the winners who return with a full load."


    "Among the people who came to see me that time, I knew that only you and Jing Zhengwei were the only two qualified to communicate with me on an equal footing, but LAN never thought it would underestimate you."


    "You played with Jing Zhengwei and me in your hands. It''s really a lesson for LAN. It''s the cost of this course that makes LAN very sad."


    Although LAN Yan was soft in every sentence, Yue Yu couldn''t help mentioning it in her heart.


    A dog that can bite doesn''t bark, and a really smelly fart doesn''t sound.


    He never thought that Lan Yan''s coming was to stretch out his face to let him fight, and set off Qin Yueyin''s pretending force with his incompetence.


    LAN Yan is not so boring. If he doesn''t think he has a chance, he may not approach at all. Instead, he writes his name in a small book and then turns around and leaves. When he finds a chance to revenge his enemies deeply.


    He analyzed his humility of failure step by step, just like a war drum approaching music.


    This kind of person who can face his failure is the most terrible.


    "Qin Yueyin!" Lan Yan suddenly said loudly, "is Jing Zhengwei coming to a good end?"


    Yue Yu turned his mind and shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it. Maybe you can see him nailed to the cross and basking in the sun when you go back to xuanzhu county now!"


    Yue Yu chooses to hide the news of Jing Zhengwei''s death. Jing Zhengwei''s vest will have to be used to find his wife in the future.


    "The picture you describe is very beautiful. As the end of Jing Zhengwei, it is full of a sad and beautiful sense of holiness." Lan Yan said with a smile: "so, are you going to give back the gift Jing Zhengwei gave me?"


    "Why, it''s mine."


    In fact, if you can spend some money to send LAN Yan away, Yue Yu is willing, but he is also next to Qingyi of Yanjing statistics department and shihuaifeng, the shining four guards... If you are scared, you will sprinkle money. When you arrive in Yanjing, I''m afraid you won''t be bullied to death.


    The world may not live only by hurting others.


    However, you must show your ability to resist injury in order to live well.


    Kindness can''t grow teeth, it''s just weakness.


    And it''s nice to talk back to LAN Yan - it''s a luxury experience that qianyuliu, Yinyin and Jing Zhengwei have never tried!


    LAN Yan, it is my music language (Qin Yue Yin) that can defeat you!


    "If whoever grabs the world is who, it''s too cruel." Lan Yan sighed.


    Yue Yu shouted, "if you don''t accept it, come and take it back!"


    "Master Qin." Lan Yan''s voice suddenly rose high: "do you know why the flowers on the edge of the cliff are beautiful?"


    "Because it''s not like we stop on a cliff, but without fear -"


    "Take a step to the sky!"


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN Yan jumped forward, like walking in the sky and stepping over the Yan River.


    The light gathered under his feet, and the sun knitted his wings.


    He pulled out his double swords and whirled them in the air to cut into the Yanhe River. The dirty river suddenly accelerated. The light was floating and sinking in it. The huge waves were split and rolled out countless light spots. His sword light was shining in every water spray, and every ray of sword light was setting off more magnificent waves.


    Step on the light!


    Come by sea!


    He alone is 3000 feet of flying stream, which is the Milky way falling nine days!


    "Don''t panic, he''s only one person!"


    "Ready to attack!"


    "Gun hand aim!"


    There was a sound of panic on the deck, including knife pulling, loading and shouting. Yue Yu can understand their panic, even if they know that their number has the upper hand, but in the face of such an uninhibited and arrogant charge, no one can be moved.


    How powerful, how despise we are, how extraordinary, how dare we challenge all of us alone? The seeds of fear have been planted, and when the killing begins, it takes root and sprouts.


    LAN Yan has not attacked yet. He has won the heart attack!


    Yue Yu is also ready to fight, but he knows that if LAN Yan really kills him, his life and death may not be within his control.


    Although LAN Yan is not a good killer, he can probably stay alive just for money.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, Yue Yu was so arrogant just now that he had to say, "you have the guts to bite me.".


    Dying in LAN Yan''s hand is not unacceptable to Yue Yu. However, LAN Yan''s interpersonal relationship is much more complicated than Qin Leyin. He seems to have a Bai Fumei''s wife, many loyal men, and command the Navy, just like a hero.


    Looking at the best, at least the system challenge "win a battle" has the hope of completion; At worst, he might rebel all the way and become a warlord to unify the world.


    But he only wanted to live a peaceful life, not to be an emperor


    When Yue Yu thought about whether to be the hegemonic emperor or the emperor of Ming Dynasty, the waves of Yanhe River fell and everyone on the deck looked at each other.


    Where''s Lanyan?


    When everyone looked at it, LAN Yan was still on the bank.


    You thought he jumped over, but he jumped back.


    The stormy waves that Lan Yan just set off were just to create fear and cover up the fact that he was unable to step across the river and could only jump back to the shore.


    Everyone thought calmly at this time and found that they were too flustered.


    A warrior can only step on the light once or twice, that is, two-stage jump or three-stage jump. It is impossible to jump a full distance of 50 meters from the water.


    But LAN Yan''s spirit, momentum and killing intention.


    There is no room for them to think calmly.


    "Master Qin," Lan Yan''s voice sounded leisurely, "as you said, I took back the gift myself... Although it''s only half."


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately looked at the ship behind!


    When they confronted LAN Yan, the distance between the two ships was getting farther and farther, and at this time, several wet Navy sergeants had climbed on the rear ship!


    Looking further, Yue Yu found that the sergeant Jidao who followed LAN Yan had all taken off his Jidao boots and armor, dived directly into the river and rushed to the rear ship!


    But LAN Yan was so eye-catching that no one found the sergeant''s move!


    And LAN Yan just cut Yue Yu''s sword far away, not to vent his anger, but to send a signal for the sergeant to start!


    "Lan Mou''s performance is so wonderful. It''s not too much for master Qin to reward a boat?" Lan Yan said with a smile.


    "Not too much." Yue Yu stall said, "anyway, you''ve been rewarded. You''re good at getting it."


    LAN Yan said with a smile: "no wonder LAN is greedy, but there is no morning and dusk ship in the morning wind area. LAN is getting married soon. If LAN can build an inland river fleet based on this morning and dusk ship, it will be a great gift for his father-in-law."


    "As long as the people on board don''t act rashly, LAN ensures that they are unharmed, and gives them a boat and money to go to Yanjing by themselves."


    Yue Yu snapped his fingers: "inform the people behind you, don''t resist and drive the ship back."


    Shi huaifeng nodded and asked the sailor to flag.


    "Master Qin has a great atmosphere." Lan Yan said in a loud voice, "as for the other half of the military expenditure, it will be given to master Qin as a tuition fee."


    "Mr. LAN wishes young master Qin all the best, showing his great plans in Yanjing and making progress!"


    "I also wish Lanyan you harmony between monarchs and officials, covering the sky with one hand in the morning wind and suppressing disobedience!"


    After a strange blessing, Yue Yu watched LAN Yan turn and leave, watched the rear ship gradually disappear on the horizon, and watched the sun sink.


    He was not relieved until the Spring River tide was even with the sea and the bright moon was born on the sea.


    He went down to the cabin and found his r card brother: "silly brother, go and burn Jing Zhengwei''s body into ash and throw it into the river."


    Qin Yueyang nodded and destroyed the corpse. He has always been good at dealing with the aftermath.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking whether he hoped Jing Zhengwei''s remains could flow through Dongyang area, turn into nutrients, moisten Dongyang earth, and fulfill Jing Zhengwei''s last wish... Brother is really romantic, he thought.


    To ensure that Jing Zhengwei''s body would never be found, Yue Yu went back to his room to have a rest and was ready to enjoy his first single exquisite sleep in recent months.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw Qin Yueshi''s tracks hurried onto the deck. He and Qin Yueyang curiously followed up and found that his sister looked into the distance next to the railing, intoxicated and even a little cute.


    There was a faint red in the night sky. The dark river seemed to be on fire, filled with mercury, overflowing orange red and blooming silver.


    On both sides of the Yanhe River, red trees and silver flowers grow like street lamps, illuminating the road in front of them and extending all the way to the distance.


    Yue asked subconsciously, "what''s that?"


    "Fire trees and silver flowers." Shi huaisong, who was smoking cigarettes, shook his cigarette butts, pulled out a cigarette ring and said with a smile: "the whole glow, only this area will have this magical plant."


    "Welcome to Yanjing."

 Chapter 277

    Yanjing, cross the boat.


    From noon, the cool light invades Beijing, the drizzle is continuous, and the soul is etched. Except for one or two fishermen wearing rain coir still insist on the side of the Long embankment, only the flying willows stop to look at the river.


    In the past, on hot and rainy days, fishermen and fishermen would gather together in the most famous restaurant "Tingyun hall" at the same boat ferry to order some snacks and a pot of "spring sleepiness".


    The wine is not strong and children can''t get drunk, but it is said that the boss added honeysuckle juice when making wine. Once he recalls the past when drinking, people will be as bleary as spring sleepiness. It is said that everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk.


    However, as soon as the fishermen passing by saw several Qingyi standing at the door of Tingyun hall, they almost didn''t dare to stop and left quickly.


    Xu Yu behind the counter didn''t look at the familiar guests who didn''t dare to approach the Tingyun hall at one step. He snorted with boredom: "God hates ghosts..."


    Xu Fu was so frightened that he patted her hand and whispered, "Oh, my good daughter, just say it privately. What should they do when they hear --"


    "So what? I didn''t say who it was."


    "Oh, they have been rampant in Beijing for so long. Don''t you know who you''re talking about? God hates ghosts?"


    "Dad, do you realize that what you said is more excessive than me..."


    Xu''s father waved like a mosquito: "don''t come to help. Go back to read or practice. Don''t come to the front hall!"


    "OK, OK, I won''t talk." Xu Yu didn''t curl his mouth, sat behind the counter to hide his figure and secretly observed the Qingyi agent in the lobby.


    To put it correctly, it is to peek at the strange man sitting in the master''s chair in the middle of the lobby, his toes can''t touch the ground, his ears are as big as sunflower fans, his height is only 95 cm, holding a fat orange cat as big as him in his arms, wearing blue and purple clothes.


    He is said to be a dwarf, but his skin is white and his face is more tender than a child of the same height. It seems that he will burst when he blows and water will come out when he pinches. If he ignores his ears, he is a human cub that can''t be separated between male and female.


    He said he was a child, but he was at least 25 years old. In the rumors, he even had a child, and his child was taller than him.


    One of the four inspectors of the Yanjing Statistics Department, the "beaver slave" holds the title of cicada dust.


    Compared with the other three inspectors, they are full of evil deeds. The cruelty, violence and lust of cicada dust and the absurdity caused by the contrast with his appearance make him the representative of the statistics department most talked about by the citizens of Yanjing.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    The orange cat stretched out and made a gentle sound like a hook. Cicada Chenchen, who had not said a word since he came into the Tingyun hall, suddenly asked, "where are you?"


    His voice is full of childishness, just like a child who hasn''t changed his voice. Xu YuBie, who peeks at it, feels more and more happy, and even can''t help but have the impression of "he''s so cute", but he quickly changes his mind - Cute fart. He may be twice my age, but he''s just an old monster pretending to be tender!


    "We have ten minutes to get to the ferry." the Qingyi agent at the door said respectfully, "the people at the ferry are already picking up."


    "OK." the cicada dust pinched the fat of the orange cat in his arms and turned his head and asked, "don''t say I make my own decisions. He''s your man. Do you say we should pick him up or let him come to see us?"


    When cicada Chenchen turned to chat, Xu Yu suddenly saw a man in black sitting next to him. The man in black had hardly an inch of skin exposed in the air. His huge hood and towering collar covered all his faces, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    In the well lit lobby, the dress of the man in black is so abrupt, but Xu YuBie didn''t even see him before he spoke with cicada Chenchen!


    "Let him come to see us." the man in black youyou said, "although he has made great contributions, he has no meritorious position, but it''s just a confession. If the inspector with the title of cicada goes to meet him personally, I''m afraid it will not make him have unrealistic expectations and is not conducive to future control. He should come in person and crack down on it to see if he can advance and retreat."


    I beat you with a hammer... Cicada Chenchen sneered. If their statistics department braved the rain to meet the Dongyang people at the ferry, whether they were willing or not, the Dongyang people would be marked with the mark of "Statistics Department". If there were no other accidents, they would have to work for the statistics department in the end.


    After all, if you are soiled by the statistics department, you can only become a member of the statistics department.


    Conversely, if Dongyang people come to see the statistics department, as long as they close the door, no one will know about the secret conversation, and Dongyang people will have more than one way out.


    Although Chan Chenchen also knew that he couldn''t hide his mind from walking in the "fire prison", the reply of the "fire prison" also showed that their Li Wei didn''t intend to release people.


    Huiyao four guards have their own fields. Although they are spies for the royal family, they have gradually formed different forces over the long years.


    The deeds of loyal guards are mysterious and difficult to know. Righteousness and health are hidden in the army; Li Wei is hidden in the city, and Zhi Wei is hidden in the dynasty.


    Taking the opportunity of the establishment of the statistics department, justice, courtesy and intelligence worked together to successfully penetrate the Yanjing statistics department. Although the Department of statistics has become the object in the bag of Huiyao Siwei, more accurately, it has actually become the base of Yiwei. Li Wei and Zhi Wei have only the right to use, not the right to manage.


    It''s like you and your classmates pay for a cat, but the cat is at your classmate''s house. You only have the right to roll the cat in the past, but what cat food to feed, when to sterilize and what clothes to wear are up to your classmate. Under the careful care of your classmate, you find that the cat seems to be about to become a beautiful girl


    Therefore, there is also an undercurrent surging in the Huiyao four guards. The righteous guards swallow the benefits alone and grow rapidly. The overall situation of Li Wei and Zhi Wei is the most important, so they can only swallow it.


    The return of Dongyang walking, it can be said to be shocked and shine for the whole year.


    Set off a riot!


    Cut Hu''s military expenses!


    return fully loaded!


    Originally, this matter was only related to Li Wei, but Shi huaifeng wanted a morning and dusk ship to implement the rapid escape plan. Li Wei couldn''t get it, so he had to ask Yi Wei for help.


    Although Li Wei is bent on swallowing it alone, they would rather spend a high price to get two morning dusk ships. When Yi Wei thinks about it with his head, he knows that the benefits they can get are at least 100 times that of morning dusk ships. Naturally, they have to take a share anyway.


    Shi huaifeng wanted to be urgent. Li Wei had to compromise and let Yi Wei come in together.


    As a hot "cold cicada" walking in Yiwei, cicada Chenchen is fully responsible for this cooperation.


    However, compared with the silver blood treasure to be obtained, cicada Chenchen cares more about the Dongyang people of Li Wei.


    He also knows the weakness of Huiyao four guards in Dongyang and the strength of silver blood club in China. However, in this case, the people of Li Wei can actually follow the trend, push the boat with the water, overturn the silver blood society, take away the wealth of Dongyang for hundreds of years and return to Yanjing.


    This ability is more exciting than those gold and silver possessions,


    Although there are few "transfers" between the four guards, it is not completely impossible. If the cicada dust can really stamp Dongyang people with the seal of the "Statistics Department", even if Li Wei is no longer willing, he can only let them work in the statistics department.


    "The fire prison is right. We have to crack down on them...".


    First beat these outsiders to let them know their loneliness and weakness in Yanjing, and then show their means to cover the sky and recover them.


    Unlike the arrogant righteous guards, the ritual guards need to cover their identity more or less.


    No one wants to live in the dark and follow the righteous guards, or follow the ritual guards? For smart people, this is a multiple-choice question that doesn''t need to be considered.


    "Inspector, I''ll be right there." the Qingyi officer reported again.


    "OK."


    With a push of cicada dust, the fat orange cat on his thigh was pushed to the ground. The fat orange cat babbled and stared at its owner discontentedly, and then swayed its tail lazily on the ground. He jumped to the ground, avoided the fat cat on the ground and said, "all irrelevant people leave and stay outside. No fly is allowed to fly in!"


    "Yes!" the Qingyi officer said in unison, retreating and leaving the Tingyun hall.


    Xu Fu and Xu Yu don''t hurry to leave together, but Xu Yu doesn''t look at the 95cm height of cicada Chenchen, wearing the blue and purple uniform of the statistics department like children''s clothes, with her hands down, her face standing coldly and proudly in the middle of the lobby, and a fat orange cat lying at her feet. The strange scene of the spirit really makes her face red, and the more she can''t help it, A faint smile could not stop leaking out from the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, the surrounding Tsing Yi cadres became stiff, and then decided to stay away from Xu Yu and say goodbye to their father and daughter!


    "Funny?"


    Cicada dust calmly put on his hat, and then went to Xu Yu to say goodbye.


    Gentle as the glow of a rainbow across the sky, before Xu YuBie reacted, she saw the light illusion of ripples blooming in front of her eyes.


    Then the next second, she was pulled behind and fell heavily on the wet green brick rain street. She raised her head and saw two figures dressed in rain coir enter the Tingyun hall, and then the Qingyi agent closed the door.


    Xu yudon didn''t seem to hear his father''s panic and scolding care. He just looked at the door of the stop cloud hall.


    Only then did she realize what had just happened.


    Suddenly he almost died.


    Suddenly he was saved.


    "You say you''re a child, why are you so ignorant..." Xu''s father nagged at Xu Yu. If Xu Yu couldn''t say otherwise, he would say, ''it''s not me. What''s the use of scolding me''.


    But this time, Xu Yu nodded skillfully, "I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time."


    She looked down at her bruised elbow, and her pupils lit up strangely. She recalled the political tendencies expressed by several students in the project activity organized by teacher Wei a few days ago, and couldn''t help whispering:


    "It''s really funny..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gate is closed to isolate the wind and rain. There are only four people left in Nuo''s cloud stop hall and a fat orange.


    "It''s not a late starter and first mover, but a first mover and first mover magic gun. You knew my attack direction before I started, and sent a magic gun to intercept in advance..." cicada Chenchen youyou said: "as a xiamawei, you did a good job."


    "No." the two visitors gave way with fists at the same time.


    Cicada dust came to them step by step, looked up at them and said:


    "I''m Yiwei walking, and I''m also the public security inspector of Yanjing statistics department. The ''cold cicada'' holds the title of cicada dust. Please give me your name."


    Be careful, my horse is coming.

 Chapter 278

    Look down on me. You''re discriminating against me. I''ll beat you up.


    Ignore me. You''re discriminating against me. I''ll beat you up.


    Squat down and look down at me. You''re discriminating against me. I''ll beat you up.


    I don''t know how to answer. You''re discriminating against me. I''ll beat you up.


    Say I''m cute. You''re mocking me. I''ll beat you up.


    Say I''m handsome. You''re insulting me. I''ll beat you up.


    Curious about my age, you''re laughing at me. I''ll beat you up.


    Surprised at my appearance, you''re laughing at me. I''ll beat you up.


    Things like reason are not a problem for cicada dust.


    As long as he stands in front of anyone, he can find out a lot of reasons to cripple each other, and he can stand on the moral highland.


    Others will only think he is sensitive, violent, cruel and crazy, but they know there is a reason.


    Then one day, when he deliberately killed someone, everyone will be surprised.


    Cicada dust has suffered too much for this body and shed too much blood.


    Bitterness cannot be eaten in vain, and blood cannot flow in vain.


    He wants to use up this physical defect advantage to stand on all sentient beings. Everyone has to kneel down to him, look up to him and fear him.


    Until no one dared to humiliate him with his physical defects.


    "Li Wei''s disciple, ''sad wind'', shihuaifeng, has seen cold cicadas walking." shihuaifeng took off the rain coir, looked straight ahead and said with a fist.


    OK, just break your leg. After all, you''re just a disciple. There''s no need to argue with him.


    Cicada dust looked at another man and found that the red haired man who picked rain coir fell on one knee.


    He lifted his hat holding cicada dust.


    Rubbed the head of cicada dust.


    Pinch the cicada dust face.


    "Hello, I''m Li Wei. Walking, ''Hongle'' Qin Yueyin." Yue Yu said with a smile, "I''ve seen the cicada child."


    Boom.


    Cicada dust felt his head explode.


    The man in black, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly gave a wow and jumped directly back against the wall to make room for the central space of the lobby.


    Shi huaifeng felt his body cold. He directly used Ling Xu''s steps to stay away from music language and cicada dust. He curled up in a corner and didn''t dare to move.


    "You want to die!"


    Accompanied by the childish voice, there are small fists played by cicada Chenchen and the fierce light explosion on the fist!


    The light in the whole area ripples, as if even the light vibrates!


    Shock tactics - sunflower!


    Yue Yu drew a circle with his hands, and the streamer turned into shackles in his palm. At the moment when the light explosion of cicada dust condensed to the peak, Yue Yu clapped his hands on his fist and grabbed his wrist. The light explosion annihilated and offset, directly disintegrating the angry blow of cicada dust.


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong!


    The cicada dust grabbed his hand, jumped up and kicked at his temple.


    If anyone despises this blow because cicada Chenchen has short legs and small feet, wait to wash his face with his own brain - when cicada Chenchen is extremely angry, the hidden sharp light of his foot is enough to break through the steel plate and through the city gate!


    Yue Yu directly lowers his head to avoid, smashes the cicada dust heavily to the ground, and then quickly bullies and presses him on, trying to hit the rolling damage through his body advantage!


    However, the cicada dust reaction is more open. He uses Ling Xu''s step to avoid Yue Yu''s grasp with a gentle jump, kicks on the table and jumps back, attacking Yue Yu''s head!


    Pounce!


    Bite!


    Shock tactics!


    No phase combat!


    Lingxu tactics!


    Wolf Eagle tactics!


    When the rabbit rises and falls, Yue Yu fights with cicada dust for several rounds. The moves used cover multiple combat methods. The dense light explosion stirs the light of the whole space, and the lobby instantly becomes a strange battlefield!


    Cicada dust has never been to the ground in mid air, but Yue Yu not only failed to get good, but also failed to hit the inspector of the statistics department. Instead, he almost hit the back neck temple and other key points!


    Shi huaifeng was dazzled. His martial arts talent was general. Before, even with the bonus of the replica of Naise''s heart, he had only one combat method to master.


    In his common sense, the high warrior naturally has more advantages. The low warrior will not only have insufficient physical strength, but also lack the length of arms and legs. Even the attack distance and movement speed are not as good as the high warrior.


    But cicada dust perfectly broke his common sense.


    Not enough arms, not enough height? I fight you in the air with the flutter method, and your arm spread becomes an obstacle to you!


    Not long enough, not fast enough? I use lingxu combat method to make up for speed and choose to fight in a narrow space. What''s the use of your longer legs?


    Not enough strength?


    As long as my light explosion is violent and sharp enough, I can pierce your skull with my fingers!


    The cicada dust pointed to the music language, and the white rainbow glow seemed to run through the eyebrows of the music language.


    Yue Yu clapped and scattered with his left hand. He made a wild bite of swallowing the sky and eclipsing the sun. He was about to swallow the cicada dust!


    Dong!


    The cicada dust kicked hard, directly at the weak point of the waste bite, so wonderful that it could disintegrate the attack!


    They beat from the door to the center, and then from the center to the corner, until all the tables and chairs in the whole lobby were almost broken, and they retreated at the same time with a light explosion.


    Yue Yu breathed out a long breath. His left ear was cut a little, his temple bled a little, and several red marks were broken on his body, which were insignificant minor injuries.


    The cicada dust was just sweating, and there was no injury on his body. The noble blue and purple uniform was not even broken.


    If you continue to fight like this, Yue Yu feels that he can break the cicada dust at most, but he must break it.


    At this time, the lobby suddenly burst into applause.


    "The waves behind the Yanhe River push the waves ahead," the man in black who has been watching the play applauded and smiled: "as a person who fought with the cold cicada for the first time, you just suffered a small loss. Although the cold cicada didn''t do its best, your fighting instinct is really amazing."


    The poem huaifeng was slightly stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the man in black.


    Cicada dust is so special.


    He often fights with people twice his height, and has long polished his own fighting style.


    But on the contrary, the vast majority of martial artists, including Qin Leyin, have certainly never seriously fought with people who are only half their height.


    Even with the same level of combat effectiveness, the cicada dust can easily defeat the enemy. It''s not too much to even say "invincible at the same level (only the first battle)".


    However, in this case, excluding the possibility that Qin Leyin likes to hang and beat children at ordinary times, she can only think that she shares the same interest with cicada dust by relying on her fighting instinct.


    Cicada Chenchen went to the table deliberately reserved in the center of the lobby and wanted to reach for the tea cup on the table. When he found that it was not high enough, he stepped on the fat orange cat next to him.


    Yue Yu thought that the fat orange cat would run away or scream. Unexpectedly, the fat orange cat was very calm and tight. It supported its little owner as a foot pad until it came down with cicada dust.


    Alas, it hurts to be skilled.


    The cicada Chenchen asked while drinking water: "you can see through almost all my offensives, cut off all my fighting skills, and still have no appearance... Have you reached ''little perfection''?"


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head.


    Small fullness and big fullness are two terms that belong to Huiyao four guards alone.


    In the case of the copy of the heart of naiser, every shining four guards is proficient in at least one war method. If they have good talents, they can master many.


    So what if talent is good enough?


    It''s called little perfection to practice all the 18 mainstream tactics to enter the house.


    When all the tactics are practiced to a mastery of the whole situation, it is called great perfection.


    As for those who practice all their tactics to the peak, they are called the holders of Naise''s heart - only those who hold the genuine Naise''s heart can deduce all their tactics to the peak.


    Because Yue Yu has an "ice blood constitution" and he is proficient in multi-disciplinary and non phase combat methods, when he fights with cicada Chenchen, although the fight is very fierce, in fact, it is almost an infinite reincarnation of "my turn, I am impeccable by you" and "your turn, I am impeccable to you".


    On the way, Yue Yu and Chan Chen have changed a variety of combat methods, but they are stunned that they can''t find the enemy''s flaws. This is the remarkable feature of xiaoyuanman''s combat.


    In short, it is'' you can''t beat the dead like this''.


    Yue Yu estimated that the cicada dust was really a small perfection, and he only relied on the automatic combat plug-in of "ice blood constitution" to achieve a similar effect. If he had to say, he was half a small perfection.


    After drinking the water, cicada Chenchen wanted to put it back. It was not high enough. He frowned and directly broke all the table legs. The table crashed to the ground, and then he put the tea cup on it.


    "Get out of the way."


    Yue Yu quickly made way for the child. Holding cicada dust and holding fat orange cat, she left the Tingyun hall without looking at them.


    He chatted with the agent in Tsing Yi at the door, turned to the man in black and said, "only one of the two ships has come back, with 73% of the bill, plus 12% of the compensation for the morning and dusk ship, no problem?"


    The man in black spread his hand: "very reasonable, no problem."


    "That''s it."


    Cicada dust raised his head and looked at Yue Yu. His beautiful and lovely big eyes were full of peaceful killing opportunities. Yue Yu jumped in her heart and regretted why she provoked him.


    "Don''t let me meet you again."


    With these words, cicada Chenchen left with the Qingyi agent. As for what will happen when we meet again, he didn''t say. Everyone knows.


    "Alas, you can''t find a quiet place to receive wind and dust for you."


    The man in black sighed and waved to Yue Yu: "come with me."


    He walked back to the kitchen. Yue Yu and Shi huaifeng looked at each other, picked up the rain coir and followed him out of the Tingyun hall through the back door.


    The rain hasn''t stopped, it''s not dark, and I''m dizzy. The three of them stepped across the green brick street with water. They saw that the street lights in Yanjing were already on. The Yaozhong tower in the center of the city in the distance was the most dazzling, even dazzling.


    "Why did you provoke him?" the man in black in front suddenly asked.


    "I really think he''s cute..." Le Yu scratched his head. Shi huaifeng beside him had a calm face, but his heart was already full of clouds and rain - did you offend the inspector of the statistics department for this reason?


    "Really? Although I think cicada is very cute, if I don''t know what dirty work he has done..." the man in black touched his chin and said with a smile: "I thought he suddenly killed innocent girls, making justice in your heart ready to move."


    Yue Yu''s heart clicked and said with a smile, "how is it possible -"


    "How impossible? The heart of justice is such a thing. It wants to protect those who can''t fight, eliminate the evil that causes disasters, and stick to the good that benefits all sentient beings..."


    "We shine on the four guards, but also an organization born from justice." the man in black pointed to the lights under the rain curtain: "protect this country, this city and the people here."


    He opened his hood and revealed a mature and vicissitudes of middle-aged face: "I''m Li Wei walking, ''fire prison'' worshiping the prison, and Li Wei is also the person who comes to meet you."


    The two quickly saluted, worshipped the prison, waved their hands and asked, "by the way, haven''t your identity been exposed?"


    Yue Yu was stunned. "When the officer of the statistics department was on the ship, he took the initiative to expose our identity. He said that junzuo didn''t need us to hide our identity..."


    Worshipping the prison, he couldn''t cry or laugh: "this, this, cicada, he sometimes really looks like a child, and the means of playing is not authentic... And their junzuo of Yiwei has nothing to do with our junzuo of Liwei!"


    Shi huaifeng hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. There are all my people on board. I can restrain them."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to hide your identity for your next task, but it''s best to hide..." Bai prison touched his chin and beard residue: "before assigning the task, I''ll make sure that you are still willing to follow junzuo? I can''t even tell our real goal."


    "If you don''t want to touch this muddy water, I can let you do some chores without involving the core affairs."


    Before Yue Yu spoke, Shi huaifeng said firmly, "I swear to be loyal to Jun to the death! If we can''t leave a history in Yanjing, why do we bother to come to Yanjing from Dongyang?"


    Yue Yu felt bitter. He didn''t expect Li Wei to be so humanized and even provide an exit mechanism. If he had known, he wouldn''t offend cicada Chenchen just now.


    Now I have offended cicada Chenchen. If he doesn''t hold Li Wei''s thigh tightly, I''m afraid he will die in the street tomorrow


    ''if I had known'' is really the bitterest regret medicine in the world


    So Yue Yu said solemnly, "I''m willing to devote myself to Li Wei and die!"


    "OK." Bai prison nodded with satisfaction: "in that case..."


    He looked at Yue Yu, then at Shi huaifeng, thought for a moment, and asked on Yue Yu''s shoulder, "Hong Le, I have an important and special task now, which is very suitable for you. I don''t know..."


    No, I don''t even have time to rest for a few months. Give me the main task as soon as I come up?


    Yue Yu said bitterly, "dare you ask...?"


    "That''s right." Bynum asked:


    "Are you interested in going to school?"

 Chapter 279

    The noisy alley is different from its name. There are decent people living in large courtyards. At night, there is only dog barking. Today, they are particularly excited because two new families have moved in.


    Long before the arrival of the two families, Shi huaifeng had arranged their place of residence. Through the operation of Li Wei, he bought two houses in the noisy Hutong, one large and one small. The large one lives in the depths of the Hutong, the poet lives, and the small one lives at the entrance of the Hutong.


    After all, Shi huaifeng is not as bold as Qin Yueyin. Almost the Ju family moved to Yanjing. Naturally, they need to live in a larger place.


    Besides several servants, Qin Leyin brought her brother and sister. In a sense, younger brothers and sisters are no different from servants to him - the difference between heroic units with exclusive names and ordinary units without names?


    When Yue Yu and Shi huaifeng came to the noisy alley, they just saw Qin Yueyang, the heroic unit, receiving a strange middle-aged man at the door of the new Qin house. Qin Yueyang glanced at Qin Yueyin and raised his eyebrows at him.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know whether this is the super ability of the Qin family Brothers - or whether Qin Leyin has a hidden profession of baokemeng Training Master - he can accurately understand his meaning from Qin Yueyang''s eyebrows, which can be called eye wechat:


    "Should I pretend to be the speaker of the zither family, or take the initiative to reveal your identity?"


    Yue Yu searched her brain and found that Qin Leyin had really practiced the skill of transmitting messages with her brother''s eyes. It was a secret gift when fate made them pay the price


    As I said before, the former master of the zither family is a cruel man who is poisonous and eats children. In the face of such cruel people, wrong actions such as resistance, speaking and running away will only lead to more severe torture and even rage.


    Qin Leyin is a smart man. He was the oldest and was beaten the most. He vaguely figured out his father''s combat mechanism and knew how to deal with his father in different states. However, he could not remind his younger brothers and sisters, because "speaking reminder" would lead the mechanism into chaos or even direct violence.


    When he was very young, he asked Qin Yueyang to train the way of eye contact. Although it was very difficult, the two brothers quickly mastered this skill under the terrible and severe survival pressure.


    Qin Yueshi didn''t learn this wonderful blood communication skill because she was the youngest and had the protection of two brothers. After the two brothers could make eye contact, the father''s Crusade became easier. Even his sister could not be beaten at all. His father''s interest slot was empty and the task was over.


    Although Yue Yu has a "cold blood constitution" and will not produce any negative emotions in his heart, he decided not to see it again after quickly browsing Qin Yueyin''s childhood memories.


    I don''t know if it is the influence of blood drinking and eight rice flow. Qin Leyin''s childhood memories are always bright red and full of evil codes.


    Or on the contrary, because of the bright red tone of childhood, Qin Leyin chose blood drinking eight rice flow?


    So nervous, he stepped out and revealed the gifts held by the two servants behind him. Although they were covered with cloth, they could not see what it was, but it was at least a gift from the marquis. It could not be a blue can cookie.


    It is worthy of being Yanjing. If you find a place to live, you will meet a marquis. You know, there is only one Duke of the sea in the whole Dongyang district. The barons in CHENFENG district are even dead... Yue Yu replied: "thank you for your concern. I will greet your house in person after your house is sorted out."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." housekeeper Liu youyou said, "in four days, the Marquis house will hold a noisy dinner party to invite your relatives and neighbors in noisy hutongs to enjoy the moon and eat melons (Yueyu almost laughs). I also hope that the zither family and poets can send someone to appreciate the presence and make friends with each other."


    Shi huaifeng was about to promise, but Yue Yueshen shot him in the ear, because Yue Yu winked at Qin Yueyang.


    Housekeeper Liu paused and said: "But the invitation needs to make worship posts. I''m familiar with all the families in Yanjing. I haven''t seen two heroes before. I can only know from your accent that you seem to come from Dongyang. I don''t know what your genealogy is and what your business is. I also hope to tell you that I can go back to make worship posts and briefly introduce the two to other neighbors to avoid making rude jokes at the dinner."


    I see... Yue Yu looked clear, suddenly took housekeeper Liu''s shoulder, walked aside and whispered, "you don''t know our origin is normal, but at this time, at this time, there seems to be no other possibility for people who suddenly moved into Yanjing from Dongyang?"


    Housekeeper Liu was stunned: "well..."


    "I can''t say too much about the details. Everyone knows. The water is deep and the interests are too involved. Some people in the court are staring at it. The external intelligence has long been controlled. I can only understand what I understand. If I don''t understand, you have to go back and ask the ice Hou." Yue Yu patted housekeeper Liu on the shoulder: "That''s all for tonight. We won''t go to that dinner. I can''t say more."


    Send the thoughtful housekeeper Liu away. Yue Yu is relieved and asks Qin Yueyang and Shi huaifeng to go in.


    The courtyard of Xinqin mansion is good. Several servants are busy cleaning up. Shi huaifeng saw a man lying on a bench smoking in the pavilion and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Shi huaisong shook the ash and sighed, "Feng Zi, you didn''t give me money. I can''t taste the taste of sister Yanjing for you. What else can I do except smoking here?"


    "You can smoke at home!" Shi huaifeng would not be biased by his brother: "Why are you here if you don''t stay at home?"


    "I''m annoyed by the noise of those relatives at home, and it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not. I''ll come to Qin''s house and wait for you." Shi huaisong scratched his chin: "and I''m tired of my cousins..."


    Qin Yueyang looked at Yue Yu, and Yue Yu nodded. Then Qin Yueyang kicked the stones at his feet. The stones roared and swept through the sky. Shi huaisong slightly turned his head to avoid the blow.


    "I''m kidding, I''m kidding." Shi huaisong raised his hand and surrendered: "as a prodigal son, I still know who can''t mess with. I''ll never mess with your sister, otherwise I''m afraid Feng Zi will put me in your piano family..."


    Yue Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but Shi huaisong kept up with him. Stepping into the main hall, Yue Yu saw Qin Yueshi wearing a training suit, a towel around her neck, wet hair, sweat oozing from her forehead, sitting in the main hall to rest and drink tea. It was obvious that she had just finished practicing.


    When he arrived indoors, there was no one around. Shi huaifeng couldn''t help asking, "Hong Le, why did you just refuse housekeeper Liu''s invitation? It was a good opportunity for us to make good neighbors..."


    "You think they are neighbors, and he thinks we are fat sheep." Yue Yu sat down and said, "he asked the genealogy and business. Obviously, he is trying to find out our bottom. If I don''t use the wheel to cover him temporarily, he''s afraid he''s not looking for local ruffians to find out our bottom."


    "What is the genealogy? It asks whether there are people in our court; it asks whether we have power among the people."


    "A group of Dongyang people from other places bought two houses in the noisy alley. If you were drinking ice, would you want to scratch on us?"


    Shihuaifeng was stunned. Shihuaisong said while smoking: "Fengzi, Fengzi, I said you should go out with me to see the world more. You don''t know that when I see foreigners in xiangxuehai, I will cheat outsiders to go to the building with others, set up a bureau to kill him and lose all my money."


    "Alas, I''ve met a rich businessman from other places for so many years. The money I received alone could make me live in xiangxuehai for a month. That month was really cool..."


    Hearing this topic, Qin Yueshi stood up with disgust on her face and seemed to want to go, but she thought about it and sat in the farthest chair in the hall.


    "Businessmen still need to set up a bureau to kill fat sheep. If we find out that we have no power and no power, I''m afraid we won''t be directly arrested by the patrol guards and redeemed with money."


    The poem was surprised by the wind: "isn''t it?"


    "Why not?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "even the statistics department dares to kill people in the street. What do you think can be better for Yanjing patrol and criminal guards? Dongyang is just because silver blood will be in power and forcibly suppress official power, so you have to ''kill one stone with one stone in one stone'' to kill foreign talents."


    "The silver blood club would rather fight with Jing Zhengwei than leave xuanzhu County for a reason."


    Shi huaifeng also calmed down: "but even if the ice drinker really has a bad intention, we don''t have to worry."


    Huiyao four guards, even if their reputation is not obvious, but Yanjing is somehow their territory, and they can easily protect two outsiders.


    "Foothold, foothold is not just a place. Forging iron needs to be hard, and others can''t rely on it." Yue Yu knocked on the tea table and said, "it seems that we have no choice..."


    Originally, Yue Yu''s proposal to worship the prison was somewhat ambiguous, but aware of the "xenophobic" degree of Yanjing people, he could only honestly accept Li Wei''s arrangement - he must first hold Li Wei''s thigh and try to set himself a legal identity that can scare people, otherwise he can''t live in Yanjing.


    Yue Yu has never had such an experience of being coveted by locals before. After all, Qian yuliu and Jing Zhengwei, who died for him, are locals of pure blood. Only they discriminate against others. How can anyone discriminate against them?


    But this time, Qin Leyin moved to Yanjing with his family. Before his ass was even hot, there were local people like wolves testing. It shows that "killing big fat sheep in other places" is a traditional famous dish with a long history.


    "Feng Zi, what are you going to do for a living?" Yue Yu asked.


    It is quite normal for Bai prison to assign Shi huaifeng the task: to be a proud businessman in Yanjing, try to join the "national salvation and disaster relief association" - although they are all businessmen''s organizations, the name alone shows that the national salvation and disaster relief association is much higher in moral realm than the silver blood Association.


    In fact, the national salvation and disaster relief association is a non-governmental patriotic organization recognized by the imperial court. It has done a lot of work in building bridges and roads for disaster relief, and has received very good folk reviews.


    How good is it?


    So good that the people of Yanjing don''t believe in the evil merchant alliance of silver blood society.


    As for why he wanted to join this organization, Bai prison also explained - it is said that this business organization is controlling public opinion and guiding Yanjing''s political tendency.


    Good guy, Yue Yu thought he was the first businessman to use public opinion to suppress. Unexpectedly, Yanjing businessmen are not bad. Sure enough, everyone found that businessmen have limits.


    In order to help Shi huaifeng enter the society for national salvation and disaster relief, Li Wei will allocate part of the military fee as the starting fund for poets. Of course, Li Wei will also send people to help poets rise - surveillance is too ugly. It''s just to organize care and assistance for members.


    The military expenses were naturally taken away by Li Wei, and Yue Yu and Shi huaifeng had no problem. Not to mention that without the training and support of Huiyao four guards, they simply can''t safely transport military spending to Yanjing. Only Huiyao four guards are now local snakes. They are outsiders, so they have to honestly obey the orders of the organization.


    Alas, Yue Yu didn''t expect that she had never tried to drift North in her last life. Now she feels the hardships of Beijing drift.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll visit Yanjing''s market these days and think about it slowly..." Shi huaifeng frowned: "why do you call me Fengzi?"


    "You see, your third brother calls you that. I thought you would like this title."


    "I don''t like it. Please don''t call me that."


    "Well, brother Feng."


    "... it''s up to you." Shi huaifeng waved his hand: "but we''re not familiar in Yanjing. We do the same business. What do you suggest?"


    Yue Yu broke his fingers: "sell women''s underwear, publish comic books and newspapers, open public discussion message boards, and make Taobao platform..."


    "Stop, stop." Shi huaifeng shouted, "I won''t ask for details, but it doesn''t sound like a serious business."


    "The serious and profitable business is run by a group of outsiders?"


    "That''s also..."


    Shi huaisong couldn''t help saying, "I think it''s good to sell women''s underwear. Feng Zi, no, brother, I tell you, I really have a lot of wonderful designs in my mind, as long as you give me a chance..."

 Chapter 280

    "I think your mind is full of water. It''s better to put some tea in and bubble."


    Shi huaifeng paced for a while and suddenly said, "I have something to find a medical officer. Hongle, let''s talk tomorrow."


    Yue Yu asked curiously, "Why are you looking for a medical officer?"


    "Nothing, just a minor illness," he replied blandly.


    At this time, everyone - yes, everyone, including Qin Yueshi - knew that Shi huaifeng had hemorrhoids.


    Huiyao people are almost immune to all kinds of diseases, and there are not many diseases in their dictionary. Dongyang is close to the East China Sea. The diet is mainly seafood. The climate is hot and humid, and the taste is spicy. Shi huaifeng is a career man who often sits in charge of accounts, and the enhancement of cell division can not be cured. There is only one kind of disease that may even aggravate the disease.


    And we are acutely aware that Shi huaifeng hasn''t sat down since he came in.


    The music language with more profound memories even found that Shi huaifeng had never sat on the ship.


    "Feng Zi, I''ll go with you." Shi huaisong sighed, "I also want to take precautions."


    Is there something wrong with your poets


    The three brothers and sisters of the Qin family watched them leave, and the main hall suddenly fell silent.


    Qin Yueyang asked, "brother, what''s my next task?"


    Yue Yu was stunned, and then remembered that Qin Yueyang had plans for Qin Yueyin since childhood.


    Learning, cultivating, managing, striving for goals, everything, Qin Yueyin arranged his brother clearly.


    If life is a marathon, Qin Leyin is the kind of coach who puts a mark every 50 meters.


    Generally speaking, normal people will hate this arranged life, just like the rich second generation will refuse to inherit the family business and have to meet the white lotus lady in a small company... But Qin Yueyang obviously doesn''t hate this arrangement, but urges Yue Yu to take the next main task.


    But Yue Yu was in trouble. He didn''t know what task to release. Qin Leyin didn''t have a follow-up outline of the younger brother cultivation plan, so he had to compile it himself:


    "Well, well... It seems that your bite tactics are about to reach the level of mastery? Then practice the tactics first these days."


    Qin Yueyang nodded: "are you the elder brother to handle the family affairs, or hire a new housekeeper to handle them, or am I in charge?"


    "... you''re in charge." although Yue Yu despises Qin Yueyin very much and cultivates her brother into a tool man, Yue Yu finds it really fragrant after using it himself.


    "OK."


    Then they look at Qin Yueshi together. They all know that the reason why their sister hasn''t left must be something to say.


    Sure enough, Qin Yueshi went to Yue Yu and asked, "what you said before still counts?"


    "... please remind me what I said."


    "If I can continue my studies at the Royal College."


    "Are you willing?" Yue Yu said in surprise, "I thought you didn''t want to accept your brother''s kindness."


    "In any case, learning is not wrong, and mastering power is not wrong." Qin Yueshi looked at him and said, "after all, you men are unreliable."


    "Yes." Yue Yu sighed, "Jing Zhengwu is really unreliable. If he doesn''t compete with resourceful Jing Zhengwei for family property, why bother to make the third sister so sad. He just has no life, but the third sister has no love!"


    Hard, hard, Qin Yueshi''s fist is hard.


    Qin Yueshi''s mouth was almost twisted, and a few words burst out from his teeth: "still, count, count!"


    "San Mei, you are so studious, I will try my best to arrange it." Yue Yu sighed, "it''s good that you can continue to live a young and beautiful student life again."


    "You like it so much, you go to school too." Qin Yueshi left a few words coldly and didn''t look back.


    After Qin Yueshi went away, Qin Yueyang asked, "why?"


    Yue Yu thought, do you Qin family like to talk only about key words? I look like Baidu?


    "Why do you have to make three younger sisters angry?" Qin Yueyang was a little confused: "just now it was an opportunity for you to get back together."


    "No, I''ve been a good brother for more than ten years. She resents me for so long for only one wrong thing. On the contrary, I''d better be a bad brother. As long as I do a good thing, I can impress her, not to mention..."


    "I''m not really a good brother."


    The music language stall spread its hands: "worker... Second brother, I''m a little tired. I want to take a bath and rest."


    Qin Yueyang nodded: "I''ll tell someone to prepare hot water."


    Watching the tool man''s brother leave, Yue Yu closed his eyes and knocked on the tea table.


    He also made progress.


    Qianyuliu''s experience told him not to be associated with white night.


    Yin Yin Yin''s experience told him not to drink the liquid provided by others.


    Jing Zhengwei''s experience told him not to create fetters.


    At present, Qinglan''s fetter can meet his emotional needs. He doesn''t need more relatives or friends.


    Qin Yueyin has too many fetters. He wants to cut them off slowly.


    Death is only a transit point for him, but it is an eternal separation for others.


    Although he is a thief and seems not qualified to say such words, he sincerely hopes that others will not feel pain because of his death.


    Or.


    He hoped that he would not feel pain when he saw others feel pain because of his death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The young master changed a lot after he woke up."


    "Yes, he not only didn''t drink the red juice, but also suddenly liked to drink honey five flower tea."


    "In the past, the young master chose a faster shower, but now he takes a bath."


    "He just said thank you to me."


    "Really? When I helped the young master put on his boots on the ship, I also heard him say thank you to me. I thought I heard wrong..."


    "It''s like a different person..."


    The two servants walked through the house while chatting. They didn''t notice, because no one had occupied the house for a long time, some lights in the yard were broken and didn''t change, and there were many shadows in the corridor.


    Just as the servant passed a corridor shadow, his hands stretched out from the shadow like sharp claws, wrapped around their back necks accurately, and his nails scraped their Adam''s apple tightly. The pain of blood made them hold their screams in their stomach.


    "Two, two young masters!?" the two servants turned their heads in fear and found Qin Yueyang standing behind them in a black cross white coat: "we -"


    "Now I am fully responsible for the family affairs," Qin Yueyang said softly. "I think it''s time to change a group of servants."


    "Second young master, eldest young master, he -"


    "I''ve always been good at dealing with the aftermath."


    With the two crisp noises of their necks, the bodies of the two servants fell down. Qin Yueyang glanced at the hot bathroom behind him, and then looked at the two bodies in his hands. His face was as usual, no sorrow or joy.


    "You know too much."

 Chapter 281

    Le Yu''s bedroom is not bad. Although it is a little old, it is still clean after simple cleaning. The biggest problem is that there is no air conditioning - although there is no place - so Le Yu wants to lie in the pavilion outside to bask in the moon.


    If he is still Jing Zhengwei, there should be several large pieces of hidden ice in the bedroom to cool down. When the ice melts, it will be bright. Heat is the best wake-up alarm clock. At that time, Qinglan often badly instructed the servants not to add ice. Often Yueyu had to get up before noon.


    Of course, Qin Leyin is also qualified to enjoy such luxury treatment, but they are not familiar with Qin family, and Bing doesn''t know where to buy it.


    The Jings dug up their own small black house in the basement. After all, ice is inconvenient to transport and self-made storage is simple, so there is no market - the poor can''t afford it, and the rich don''t have to buy it.


    Although Yue Yu, who has a "cold blood constitution", is completely afraid of the heat, even if he is exposed to the sun, it doesn''t matter. However, if he falls asleep, he will be soaked with sweat and become sticky all over, and Yue Yu will feel very uncomfortable, as if he was polluted by the air.


    However, Le Yu doesn''t completely hate sweating to sleep. After all, when she was with Qinglan, she had at least 26 days a month. If Le Yu didn''t sweat all over, he wouldn''t want to sleep. He has long been used to it. In fact, it''s quite comfortable for them to sleep smoothly


    Hey, what are you thinking? I can''t sleep.


    Yue Yu scratched his head, sat up, lit the lamp, spread out the letter paper, turned on the ink bottle, and began to point ink.


    Just after two days of free single aristocracy, Yue Yu began to miss Qinglan, her dawdling, her hesitation... And seeing her sleeping face as soon as she opened her eyes every morning.


    Hum, man, do you call that miss? That''s greedy! You can''t sleep!


    But there is a saying that life has changed dramatically, which really makes Yueyu feel uncomfortable.


    After all, he had a full night life for several months, and now it suddenly disappeared. It felt like a broken network.


    Nightlife doesn''t just mean sweating, but also playing cards, chatting, holding hands on the road and having a late night snack... Therefore, Yue Yu lies in bed alone after taking a bath and suddenly doesn''t know what to do.


    It was not easy for him to get used to being alone.


    Of course, getting used to this kind of thing is the easiest to change. As long as Leyu lives alone for a few days, he will soon be able to pick up the natural skill of "enjoying loneliness" which has been a mother and fetus solo for many years.


    "A person can live well. If he doesn''t fall in love, will he die"? Jpg


    Yes, if you don''t fall in love, will you die?


    The nib hovered on the letter paper, and the full ink was about to drop, just like the rain trying to connect heaven and earth.


    Even if I want to write, what can I write?


    ''I, Jing Zhengwei, make money'' is a classic style of fraud information?


    Or is it a model composition of a kidnapper who said, ''Jing Zhengwei is in my hands. Come to me if you want to know his information''?


    How can he write to let Qinglan know that Jing Zhengwei is not dead without exposing the secret of death?


    Gan, I knew it was time to correct the code. I said "odd change and even change", and Qinglan said "look at the quadrant with symbols". Can''t it be reunited.


    But Yue Yu didn''t intend to die at that time. He even felt that he had a great advantage. The silver blood club had entered the countdown to extinction. Naturally, he wouldn''t consider the future - when you pushed the three lines of the opposite side to the high ground, would you think about spraying the opposite side or team friends after surrender?


    If he had the vigilance to consider the future, he would not die; If he doesn''t die, he doesn''t need to think about the future.


    It''s a perfect dead cycle.


    Moreover, will she really believe that there will be such a thing as "death for life" in this world?


    If a beautiful woman suddenly appears and says that she is Qinglan through rebirth and gives some key information, Yueyu must hold hands to look at each other with tears and then hug each other to sleep - after all, he has personally seen the strange ability of "death for life", and he believes that there is an incomprehensible truth in this world.


    But on Qinglan, even if Yueyu has tried her best to broaden her horizons and help her see the stars, the limitations of the times still become her ceiling.


    She doesn''t come from the era of information explosion. Her acceptance ability is limited.


    Isn''t it more likely that "Qin Yueyin hypnotized Jing Zhengwei and obtained all the memories of Jing Zhengwei" than "death instead of life"?


    Moreover, if Yue Yu explains that "death replaces life", he must mention a truth: it was Qin Yueyin who killed Jing Zhengwei.


    Yue Yu substitutes herself into Qinglan''s role - you can believe that an enemy who killed your lover has actually been replaced by your lover, so he is not an enemy, but your new husband!


    One said that Yue Yu thought that when Qinglan encountered this situation, she would not think that Qin Leyin was really replaced by death, but that Qin Leyin, the enemy, had a Tauren habit of killing and seizing his wife


    This thought seems to be of no use to the code -- "will you torture Jing Zhengwei to get this code to deceive me?" Qinglan has this idea, which is almost impeccable.


    Right and wrong is the biggest obstacle.


    Yue Yu suddenly found that there was a thick sad barrier between him and Qinglan.


    The saddest thing is,


    Not only can Qinglan not be sure of the sincerity of Yueyu,


    Yue Yu can''t be sure of Qinglan''s sincerity.


    If they really meet again, Yue Yu can guarantee that Qinglan will be happy on the surface and accompany him as usual. Yue Yu doesn''t know whether Qinglan is thinking of "trust" or "revenge".


    Beautiful women cheat most, and Qinglan comes out of the big dye vat in xiangxuehai. Yueyu''s amateur palace fighting level can''t win Qinglan''s professional player.


    Qinglan was brought up by him. He can almost imagine what Qinglan will do - commit an enemy, contact Baiye, frame the family, connect inside and outside, and complete revenge


    Does that sound familiar?


    If the code as like as two peas is called Yin Yin Yin, then the story will become more familiar.


    Drop.


    After all, the ink ball at the tip of the pen can''t resist gravity. It falls on the paper and turns into a conspicuous stain.


    Yue Yu looked at the blank stationery and put down the pen.


    Yueyu didn''t think so much until he settled down. In the dead of night, he realized that "death" might not be as "simple" as he thought.


    The death of the body.


    The breakdown of interpersonal relationships.


    And the complete obliteration of names crushed into symbols by the wheel of history.


    He wanted to inherit Jing Zhengwei''s interpersonal relationship with the identity of Qin Yueyin, just as he inherited Yin Yinyin''s white night status with the identity of Jing Zhengwei, he had to not meet in the whole process.


    Does the new account still want to merge the game archives of the old account? "Huiyao ol" does not provide such humanized services.


    Yue Yu suddenly remembered the challenge reward of killing 10000 people: a perfect new chance.


    He thought carefully and found that his mind was still firm - he was more reluctant to distort his moral rules than to improve the difficulty of the game.


    Even if he could choose again, he would still do so.

 Chapter 282

    "Knock knock."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Yue Yu glanced at the figure outside: "come in."


    Qin Yueyang opened the door and held a tray with an alloy wine bottle and a drink on it.


    "I''m practicing in the yard. I saw you haven''t slept yet, so I poured you a drink." Qin Yueyang put the honey five flower tea and wine bottle on the table. Yue Yu thanked him and asked strangely, "do you practice at night?"


    The cultivation of body and spirit is generally carried out when the sun is good during the day. Although there are lights and moonlight at night, the intensity is visibly reduced, and the efficiency is naturally not high.


    "I haven''t had much exercise these two days. I''ll warm up before going to bed tonight. It''s easier to get in shape tomorrow." Qin Yueyang said: "not only me, but the third sister hasn''t taken a bath yet and is practicing her combat skills in the yard."


    "She finally found that men are unreliable, or I am so angry that I want to blow the air to vent my anger." Yue Yu smiled, picked up the alloy wine bottle, turned the lid and smelled it: "why is there red juice again? Haven''t you finished drinking?"


    "... I found a box in stock on board."


    "Really?" Yue Yu smelled it and felt that the smell of blood and tomato were very fresh, not as fragrant as the previous drinks: "don''t mix new ones after drinking. I don''t need this kind of drink anymore."


    "OK." Qin Yueyang didn''t ask.


    He didn''t say much about the specific blending process of the red juice. He only mentioned one point: Qin Leyin can taste whether it is human blood through the tongue, so it can''t meet the hunger and thirst of Qin Leyin with the blood of other animals.


    Although Huiyao''s blood loss can be quickly replenished, at most in a few years, the taste of mixed blood is too bad. Qin Leyin doesn''t want to drink that "inferior product" when she grows up. She requires that the same batch of red juice have only one blood source.


    The only good thing is that Qin Leyin can''t taste the difference between virgin blood and gambler''s blood, so Qin Leyin''s requirements end here. Therefore, almost no one in xuanzhu county knows Qin Leyin''s "special hobby" -- it''s too common for several gamblers to disappear in the casino.


    Yue Yu took a sip of honey five flower tea and tut said: "it''s really not good without ice... The weather will last another month. I''m not greedy to enjoy it if you can buy some ice back. But you see, the third sister has a bad temper and doesn''t have nightlife. If it gets too hot, I''m afraid she will cut people everywhere."


    "I see."


    Yue Yu drank the honey five flower tea and returned the cup to Qin Yueyang. Looking at Qin Yueyang''s back, Yue Yu suddenly remembered: "by the way, tomorrow morning is a weekly martial arts show. Don''t forget."


    Qin Yueyang looked at him and said, "if you have something to do, you can postpone or cancel your martial arts practice."


    "I can still take it out in half an hour... And I have nothing to do in the morning."


    Qin Leyin takes time every week to check the level of his brother and sister''s tactics. With the help of talent and the replica of Naise''s heart, his teaching level is no less than that of college teachers, and can point out the direction of his brother and sister''s efforts.


    Although Qin Yueyang''s combat method realm has just touched the mastery realm, qianyuliu, who is the same age as Qin Yueyang, is also the entrance realm!


    Jing Zhengwei, who practices the Qin and sun Qi tactics, has two primary tactics, but he still has a long way to go before he can master them!


    If there are "Heaven list", "earth list" and "heroes list", Qin Yueyang''s strength can at least be listed on the list!


    In addition to Qin Yueyang''s diligence and talent, the guidance of Qin''s big brother is undoubtedly an extremely important factor.


    Although Yue Yu is ready to cut off the fetters with the Qin family''s brothers and sisters, this "practice every week" is somehow the welfare of the Qin family''s brothers and sisters, and he doesn''t mean to deprive them; Moreover, being able to hang children in good faith is also very attractive for happy words who like to abuse food - after all, there is nothing to do.


    Hum, Qin Yueyin.


    I live in your house,


    Spend your money,


    Hit your brother and sister,


    That''s the price you didn''t quit the game with me!


    Qin Yueyang left the room quietly. Yue Yu looked down at the empty paper, turned off the light and lay back in bed.


    In fact, there is no fragrant grass in the world. Do I really need to hang from this tree?


    With the red hair charm of Qin Yueyin, is it difficult to talk about a sweet love again? If you are lucky enough to find a local baifumei in Yanjing, you don''t have to worry about it in your next life and directly enter the state of retirement.


    Isn''t it easier to start a new relationship than to let Qinglan accept herself again? And even if Qinglan can accept himself, will other white night walkers who know Qinglan think that this is another latent "Yin Yin Yin Yin"?


    He is just greedy for his body. Does he need to cheat with Qinglan and Baiye?


    And is Yue Yu really greedy? Both of them have been tired of it day and night for two months. Is he tired of it? Even if I''m not tired now, I''m sure I''ll be tired in the future?


    What if he dies again? Every death is not only a change of skin, but also a complete change in interpersonal relationships. For example, Jing Zhengwei is fine. Her parents are dead, her brothers are not close, and there is no relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but Qin Leyin has younger brothers and sisters. Qinglan has more uncles and aunts out of thin air.


    Although he doesn''t want to die when he speaks music, he can''t control it - not only because of the world problems, but also because "death for life" has distorted his view of life and death.


    Yue Yu has to admit that he is no longer afraid of death. Jing Zhengwei''s last smile has proved everything.


    Fear of death is the most important instinct of human beings. Music language has completely lost its excellent ability to "live even if you live in a muddle". He is a suicide who would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    "Ice blood constitution" further erased his pain instinct, and Yue Yu had no intention of rejecting the gift.


    Not afraid of pain, not afraid of death.


    Is such a person good? right on.


    Is it easy to die? It''s too easy.


    Yue Yu has adapted to this vagrant life, but can Qinglan be a normal person? Will this fetter bring her happiness or death again and again - in fact, she almost died that night in xuanzhu county.


    After all, am I playing wrong? Instead of clinging to the progress of the previous account and pursuing a comfortable happy ending, why not just enjoy the main plot of each account?


    Just like taking a train, someone will come up and sit next to me, someone will arrive at the station and leave, people come and go up and down, they will eventually arrive at the station and leave, but I will follow the train until eternity.


    Is it really meaningful to stick to a person, a relationship and a memory? Or is it the right choice for longevity to enjoy the passing scenery and enjoy the communication with new tourists?


    Yue Yu suddenly remembered a text he had learned: the scholar''s delay can be taken off, and the woman''s delay can''t be taken off.


    The moonlight penetrates the window and divides the world in front of Yueyu into two unrelated straight roads: an eternity leading to the sea of stars. He walks in the gap of history, witnessing the fate of all sentient beings and reaching the other end of freedom.


    Another path leads to the abyss of eight hardships. He is coerced into the vortex of fate, and the fetters become shackles. Death is not the end. The wheel of history rolls on him until he witnesses countless deaths, his will is exhausted and lives in the prison he made.


    Maybe it''s time to make the right choice, he thought.


    The previous plan was made too hastily. After all, the "ice blood constitution" had not been activated at that time. Under the "ice blood constitution", I will not feel guilty, regret, heartache or jealousy. Only in this way can I make the right choice.


    We should make a choice that will not delay everyone, whether it is delaying others or ourselves... After all, others have only a few decades of life.


    It''s actually a good choice.


    One is the experience level difficulty of being carefree and not touching a leaf in the flowers.


    One is the Shura level difficulty of bringing along a family and having to endure the pain of separation.


    As long as everyone is NPC, I am game life.


    As long as you don''t pay your feelings, you don''t have to blame yourself.


    How to choose is really obvious.


    After all, he is just an ordinary man who likes leisure and hates work.


    After all.


    After all.


    Yue Yu opened his eyes.


    He turned on the lamp and picked up his pen.


    "You can''t deceive yourself. It''s actually a side effect of ''ice blood constitution..." Yue Yu smiled helplessly and wrote on the ink stained paper.


    "I thought for a long time. I was really afraid to delay you, but I thought that even if I didn''t delay you, someone else must delay you. Gan, let me delay you."


    "I''m sorry to live without death."

 Chapter 283

    "Do you know why you are so weak? Because your hatred is not deep enough."


    The sharp light burst tore Qin Yueshi''s coat. Yue Yu wrapped her throat with one hand and pressed her onto the wall with a loud noise. She uttered a dull hum, which almost hit Yue Yu''s face and dissipated before the tip of Yue Yu''s nose.


    Before the third younger sister got angry, Yue Yu hit her abdomen with an elbow, which made her vomit out of the charred circle of pickled cabbage breakfast she had just eaten. Yue Yu turned his head and narrowly avoided her dead language jet.


    "So far, it''s just that you can heal yourself. You don''t have to waste money to go to the doctor." Yue Yu turned and clapped his hands. Let the three younger sisters lie on the board like a pool of mud, and picked up the towel on the shelf next to wipe their sweat.


    It''s refreshing to be sweating in the morning... Especially when the sweating place is not in bed.


    On the other side of the training ground, Qin Yueyang also sat next to the wall and gasped quickly. Although he is much better than his sister, he still has no power to fight back in front of his brother in the power enhanced version.


    Yes, power enhanced. Although Yueyu has not yet fully mastered the legacy of Qin Yueyin, the list of common skills of Qin Yueyin is similar to him. He can easily reach the level of 90% Qin Yueyin.


    With the help of "ice blood constitution" and Yue Yu''s self-contained non phase war method, Yue Yu estimates that he is now equivalent to 120% Qin Le Yin. When he completely drains Qin Le Yin and completely grasps the essence of blood drinking eight rice flow, he should be able to reach 140% Qin Le Yin!


    "Did it arouse your blood of struggle to sprinkle youth sweat with your brothers for a long time?" Yue Yu sat down and asked with a smile. Since Jing Zhengwu died, Qin Yueshi has been under house arrest, and the Qin family naturally can''t participate in the weekly test.


    Qin Yueshi gasped for more than ten seconds, then slowly sat up, covered her broken clothes, and asked with shame and anger: "why do you tear my clothes?!"


    "What''s the hurry? You''re just a little broken, not even a middle broken. If I give you a big broken, don''t you want to commit suicide with shame?" Yue shrugged: "as for why... Of course, it''s because your brother is a pervert and humiliates you by taking the opportunity of martial arts."


    "... or he thinks he can use shame to confuse your spirit and make the waste bite you almost hit him in the face disappear."


    "Which one would you like to believe? Why did your fist stop in front of me?"


    Qin Yueshi stared at him with wide eyes and said after a moment of silence, "my arm is not long enough."


    "Your arms are not long enough. Why don''t you lift your legs? I put my hands around your throat. Why don''t you bite your teeth?"


    "Shame, compassion, fear, pain, and stick to the rules... Nothing is the reason to stop your fist and disperse the light explosion. After all, there are only two people in the world who are your brother, and one of them is considered a pervert by you."


    "I don''t care whether you are practicing war methods to protect yourself or to launch gorgeous revenge against your brother, but if you will stop your fist next week because your arms are not long enough and your clothes are broken, I advise you to marry an honest man as a burden, and I will pay at most¡°


    Music ¡¤ fear of pain and death ¡¤ fight automatically by cold blood constitution ¡¤ never practiced ¡¤ language, said quietly.


    Qin Yueshi refused: "if you want to teach me, you can teach me directly. Do you need this?"


    "Because your brother is really a pervert, you can guess what it is." Yue Yu lifted his red hair and found that the root of the red hair was a little bright and black. He thought he had to dye his hair sometime: "martial arts is over. Don''t make the mistakes I pointed out this week next week."


    Qin Yueshi suddenly said, "I want money."


    "Hmm - can you tell my dear brother the purpose of the money? Of course, if you don''t say, I''ll give it. After all, my sister has grown up and is still alive..."


    "I''m going to join the martial arts club." Qin Yueshi said decisively, "money is needed for communication, clothes and social expenses."


    Martial arts club, martial arts school and Yue Yu are not new to this. In short, it is a place for a group of people to fight and compete. There are many young people in the army who can have passionate collisions and improve the level of combat methods through combat experience. Therefore, military martial arts are often better than urban martial arts, but many martial arts can''t join the army because of various restrictions, and martial arts club, an organization like martial arts club, should Born by luck.


    Xingke county and xuanzhu county have martial arts schools, but Yue Yu has never been there. He doesn''t need to go to such a place, but almost all aspiring martial artists will participate in the martial arts school to hone their skills.


    However, martial arts schools are generally high-end clubs that are qualified for intermediate martial arts. The service items in them are not only competition, but also teachers with both virtue and art.


    But Yanjing is a little different here, because all the students of Royal College are the favored children of heaven. Many people get to know each other well at a young age by virtue of their talents, and some martial arts school owners can''t compare with them.


    However, the best martial artists will not open a martial arts school. Even if they do, they will not teach in person. At most, they will stick a brand, and the service items are those items. However, the price will double, which is the "Antarctica" and "supreme" of huiyaoli.


    Therefore, students set up their own martial arts club to fight and learn from their peers, which can not only enhance experience, but also have deep feelings, but also do not have to worship teachers, and the members have equal status - some martial arts schools need to worship teachers, which is equivalent to having more fathers.


    There are many martial arts societies in Yanjing. There are not only century old shops with a long history, but also grade zero guilds newly built by freshmen. However, without exception, they all need money - fighting requires venues, medical treatment, diet and nutrition, and no money is worthy of PVP.


    "Oh, if you were so ambitious, maybe I would have a nephew." Yue Yu sighed in a strange way. When she saw Qin Yueshi''s fist finally hardened, she said: "You''ll ask your second brother for money later, but you should also pay attention to the specific expenses of your sister. If you find that your sister has a little white face, let me know. We''ll directly raise some money and buy it out at one time..."


    Qin Yue Shitou didn''t go back to the outside of the Taoist hall. Yue Yu suddenly remembered something and said, "so do you want to visit Yanjing alone? No entourage, no second brother?"


    "... I have something to do," Qin Yueyang said.


    "Of course." Qin Yueshi said, "I''ll come back before dark. If I can''t come back, I''ll be dead. It won''t worry you."


    "It''s too dangerous for girls to travel alone," Le Yu sighed. "You go to my bedroom."


    Qin Yueshi looked at Yue Yu in surprise.


    "I have a map of Zhang Yanjing on my desk, but it''s very rough. When you go out, you can mark the location of the food shop, war card shop and various landmarks on the map." seeing Qin Yueshi want to speak, Yue Yu said first: "if you don''t work, you won''t have pocket money."


    Qin Yueshi shut her mouth, stared at Yue Yu, stamped her feet and left the Taoist hall without looking back.


    "Just let the servant do it," Qin Yueyang said. "The third sister will deliberately mark the wrong position."


    He didn''t even guess the tone. It was an affirmative sentence directly. He also knew Qin Yue''s poetry quite well.


    "If you bully her like this every day, you have to give her a chance to retaliate. Wu zhe will not only spoil her body with a sense of resentment, but also let her quickly get familiar with Yanjing." Yue Yu said, "find someone to make another map, be comprehensive, mark all the famous snack bars in the city, and pay attention to whether there is a new issue of Youth Daily."


    "I see."


    Yue Yu stood up: "then I''ll go to find Feng Zi, and I don''t know if his hemorrhoids can be cured in one night..."


    Yue Yu wiped his sweat and changed his clothes and went out. Qin Yueyang basked in the sun in the yard to exercise his body. Soon after taking a bath, Qin Yueshi found it, spread out his hand board and asked, "where is he?"


    "Go out to find Shi huaifeng." Qin Yueyang took out the prepared money bag.


    "It''s mysterious all day..." Qin Yueshi asked, "do you know what kind of organization they are? They always feel like they have a big background, but they don''t have much power in Dongyang District..."


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Yueshi weighed the weight of the purse and confirmed that the second brother didn''t treat him badly. His face slowed down a little.


    In the final analysis, she is only dissatisfied with Qin Leyin, and she still has family affection for Qin Yueyang. In fact, after seeing Jing Zhengwei''s body, she is not so angry with her brother. However, Qin Leyin is so angry these days that she is angry.


    Although Qin Yueyin used to be very angry, it was the crushing of intelligence, the suppression of force and the power of power. It seemed that everything was under control, which made Qin Yueshi respect and fear. Now Qin Yueshi is only afraid and has no respect.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yueshi couldn''t help asking, "second brother, do you feel that he is very strange these days?"


    "It''s like a different person."


    Qin Yueyang, bathed in the morning light, opened his eyes.


    Half of his face was covered with light and half with shadow.


    "Really?"


    "Yes," said Qin Yueshi thoughtfully, "to be exact, I felt something wrong after he woke up on the ship - listen to you, he ran to the deck to see the sea."


    "I can''t imagine him doing such a time-consuming affair."


    "He just killed Jing Zhengwei, and Jing Zhengwei is one of his few friends." Qin Yueyang said calmly: "it''s human nature that his temperament has changed greatly."


    "I thought so before, but his words and deeds these days can''t be explained by his great change of temperament." Qin Yueshi frowned: "he has always looked like a skin smile and meat don''t smile since childhood. He will think about what he says and does several times in his heart. Being old and crafty is an adjective tailored for him."


    "I used to chew every word he said several times. Sometimes when I went to bed in the middle of the night, I suddenly understood what he was talking about."


    "But now he..." Qin Yueshi thought for a long time, "... Very free."


    "Second brother, you are the person who knows him best. I can see his changes. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "I don''t feel strange." Qin Yueyang said faintly, "maybe it''s because he killed his friend, maybe he''s unfamiliar with his place, maybe he''s preparing for his future plan... Since he didn''t say, we don''t need to worry."


    "Worry? I''m not worried about him!" Qin Yueshi snorted coldly, paced up and down, and suddenly said, "speaking of Jing Zhengwei, I suddenly remembered something."


    "According to Zhengwu''s investigation, Jing Zhengwei was really a violent and cruel pervert. Every time he went to xiangxuehai to buy a girl, he couldn''t escape his poison. Therefore, Zhengwu didn''t face his brother at all - he was just a dressed animal."


    "But all this changed after Jing Zhengwei bought Qinglan. He changed his old tricks, dined arrogantly at Jing''s house, and took the initiative to set up a newspaper. Later, you and I all know that he provided all kinds of convenience for the workers'' Union and subverted the silver society with the help of the Linhai Navy."


    "It''s like changing from a villain to a saint."


    "Although it is said that the times create heroes, the great changes before and after Jing Zhengwei make Zhengwu and I quite puzzled. However, Jing Zhengwei has no relatives and friends. We can''t find out his nature. We can only think that Jing Zhengwei was dormant and pretending before."


    "Now it seems that Jing Zhengwei is very similar to him. His temperament has changed greatly without warning. Even our relatives feel abrupt, don''t they..."


    Pop.


    Qin Yueshi turned her head and found that her second brother ran behind her, put his hand gently on his shoulder and looked at her calmly.


    "What?" he asked.


    "Although I don''t think it can happen, this is really the only reason I can think of..." Qin Yueshi said heavily: "I think he may..."


    "... I have someone I really like."


    After a brief silence, Qin Yueyang took out a small purse and stuffed it into Qin Yueshi''s hand.


    "Third sister, you think too much."

 Chapter 284

    "I can step here in my lifetime..."


    Standing over the gilt stone column and looking up at the solemn statue of Gaozu, Shi huaifeng almost cried.


    Don''t use the music language of the "temporary visit card" to remind: "your feet are stepping on the pool."


    "This is the pool of the Royal College!"


    "Well... Please don''t worry about me. I won''t delay your meal."


    Seeing Shi huaifeng blush, it seems that he really wants to kneel down and lick. Yue Yu is not incomprehensible. After all, the land they stepped into is called Yanjing Royal College.


    The position of the Royal College in the minds of Huiyao people is much more important than that of Tsinghua and Peking University to the Chinese people - if you have to say, it should be Tsinghua + Peking University + people''s University + University of political science and law + University of national defense. It has a long history and lives with the country. It was the Imperial College a thousand years ago. After a thousand years, the Royal College trained many famous officials and generals, had many grudges, and witnessed many historical truths.


    If "Huiyao" is the totem in their hearts, the Royal College is the only spokesman for this totem. How many coups, how many changes of dynasties, the college still exists, and many rebellions even started from within the college.


    Every student has a dream of Royal College, Qin Yueyin and poetry huaifeng are no exception. The reason why Qin Leyin didn''t take the exam was that his main task was in Dongyang, so he didn''t take the exam; Shi huaifeng passed the exam, but failed.


    Seeing Shi huaifeng''s appearance of "teacher, I really want to go to school here", Yue Yu suddenly realized that the reward for white night was actually not low - allowing Qian Yuya to enter the Royal College 100% is equivalent to allowing her to directly complete the class leap, which can be called a direct increase of 150 points in the college entrance examination.


    Qianyuliu is dead, but it''s worth it!


    Yue Yu sighed in her heart and looked at her pocket watch: "hurry up, you''ll be late."


    "Uh huh!" Shi huaifeng excitedly followed Yue Yu into the Boulevard and looked left and right: "why doesn''t there seem to be anyone?"


    "You don''t seem to make complaints about that. I suspect you haven''t been to school." music, Tucao: "it''s summer vacation now. Of course, no student has come to school."


    Huiyao also has winter and summer vacation, but the reason is different from that of the earth. The earth''s winter and summer vacation is because it is too hot and too cold. Huiyao''s winter and summer vacation is related to the sun - the sun''s sunshine is too short for cultivation and winter vacation; The sun is too strong for cultivation and summer vacation.


    From birth to death, light is everything that shines.


    However, Yue Yu was also relieved - at least you don''t have to consider whether you should blush or look red in case you encounter Qian Yuya.


    He also thought about whether to find qianyuya, but it was unnecessary. Qianyuya has now adapted to the days of orphans. If he bothered her in the past, it would only make her more fettered.


    Moreover, qianyuya is very different from Qinglan.


    Qinglan likes him. It doesn''t matter whether his name is Yue Yu, Jing Zhengwei or Qin Yueyin - because they created his love memories with her.


    But qianyuya is different. Her only recognized relative is qianyuliu, not Yueyu who stole qianyuliu''s account.


    Even if Yue Yu finally protected her, if the truth of death is exposed, Qian Yuya will realize that Qian yuliu has already died and was replaced by Yue Yu.


    Although Yue Yu can also deceive Qian Yuya, he doesn''t think that Qian Yuya can really be kept in the dark by him - doesn''t Qian Yuya know that Qian yuliu has suddenly changed himself in those fifteen days? But their two brothers and sisters were not very close at the beginning. When they got better, Qian Yuya was sent away by him again. There was no time to know the truth.


    What''s more, what''s the significance of the fetters obtained by deception and the feelings based on deception?


    It''s better to forget about the Jianghu than let qianyuya tangle, make his stomach ache and make Qinglan have a little sister-in-law. Anyway, Yanjing is so big that it may not meet him.


    The end of kindness and righteousness is long.


    The two have nothing to do with the future.


    This is the best help to qianyuya.


    "Ah, that''s the statue of Prince Wu, the Prime Minister of emperor lie!"


    "Ah, that''s the gun of great master Chen Baipao!"


    "Ah, this light!"


    "Ah, this water!"


    Yue Yu tut said, "you want to come to school so much. Why don''t you exchange places with me? I''ll join the national salvation and disaster relief society. You come to the Royal College?"


    Shi huaifeng shook his head: "I don''t think it''s very good. I''m too old at first sight. Hongle looks like a boy and a woman. Your skin is white and tender. When I walk with you, others may think you''re my girlfriend. You''re really the most suitable candidate."


    Happy language blinks.


    Is that what others think of Jing Zhengwei and Qin Yueyin? No wonder Qinglan will suddenly ask me what I think of Qin Yueyin when she is in the sage''s time


    "And don''t bother to come to school. Although the Royal College doesn''t allow outsiders to enter, it''s different if there are reasonable reasons." Shi huaifeng made the action of a fly rubbing his hands: "as long as Hongle calls me when you go to school and we go to school together, the guard will certainly not obstruct."


    Yue Yu looked at him kindly: "Feng Zi, I also hope you can be happy."


    "But not yet willing to take practical action."


    Shi huaifeng''s face is black.


    Then they came to a small building. In fact, the buildings of the Royal College are quite old. Yue Yu even feels that they are not as good as the urban area outside xuanzhu county. After all, the millennium old college can not be renovated often. It takes three years, three years and three years. Anyway, it is not the leader who suffers.


    When they arrived at 203 on the second floor, Yue Yu and Shi huaifeng looked at the "teaching director and disease knife teaching office" on the guard board, and their faces showed an expression of "I didn''t expect it as expected".


    When they heard the next meeting place, they had a vague expectation, so they are not much surprised now.


    Knock, knock.


    "Come in."


    They pushed the door in and saw a serious and well-dressed middle-aged man working at his desk. He looked up at them and said, "close the door, please sit down."


    Yue Yu closed the door, sat down and said, "good day, fire prison."


    "Good day, red music, sad wind."


    The Li Wei who picked them up yesterday walked through the "fire prison" to worship the prison. He was the teaching director of Yanjing Royal College and the teacher of the disease knife course!


    Yue Yu couldn''t wait to say, "fire prison, I think I''m more suitable than Shi huaifeng to lurk as an undercover to the National Salvation Association."


    Shi huaifeng looked at the villagers with a shocked face - can''t he say this in private? You have to rob me of my job in my face?


    Bai prison stopped writing and looked full of interest: "I believe Hongle, you have prepared sufficient reasons to convince me."


    "First, I''m good at lurking. I''m good at lurking." Yue Yu was full of confidence when he said this. He even felt that no one in the world was better at lurking than him: Statistics Department, white night, silver blood club and Huiyao four guards. It''s not too much to say that he is a domestic slave with five surnames!


    "Second, I have a wonderful business idea, and saving the country and alleviating difficulties will certainly win me over because of this business!"


    "What''s the idea?" Bai prison asked just right.


    "Platoon, line, list!" Le Yu said word by word: "we can make a list to guide public opinion by shining on the intelligence ability of the four guards!"


    Worship prison slightly raised his eyebrows. He was really interested: "it sounds very interesting. Hongle, can you give an example?"


    Yue Yu''s eyes brightened: "for example, we can compile a" one horse as a thousand list "to specially select the combat effectiveness of military generals in each district, and then we directly appoint the strongest military outside Yanjing as the positive swirling General of CHENFENG district - Lanyan!"

 Chapter 285

    Poetry huaifeng and worship prison instantly understand the attempt of music language¡ª¡ª


    Kill!


    Never fame and fortune, easy to get up right and wrong. According to Maslow''s hierarchy of needs theory, human needs consist of physiological needs, security needs, belonging and love needs, respect needs and self realization needs. In short, they are five categories: survival and reproduction, stable order, love, respect and ideal, and fame and wealth are closely related to these five needs.


    Not to mention anything else, Yue Yu can see from himself - if he wants, he can spend a luxurious and dissolute life in Dongyang District, and all he needs to do is not to do anything.


    He honestly runs the Youth Daily. He doesn''t stand out and does nothing. Relying on his status as the owner of the Jing family, he doesn''t need to go to prison early in the morning to update the main task. Instead, he lives directly in the ending of the capitalist fairy tale of "they will live a happy life from now on".


    However, Yue Yu did it without hesitation.


    Isn''t it dangerous? no


    Compete with the listener, negotiate with LAN Yan, and fight with Wanghai public... Except for the night of burning silver blood, Leyu has already experienced many crises, each time is dangerous, and each time has enough reason to live in troubled times and end this dangerous game.


    Why does Leyu have to do such a high-risk business that is not good for itself?


    It''s not because he has enough to eat and drink, beauty in his arms, fame and power, and the first four needs have been completely met, so he wants to meet the highest level of needs - self realization.


    The abbreviation is the novice stage of being idle and painful. In exchange for thousands of plumes, Leyu doesn''t have so many bullshit. It''s enough to drink a cup of honey five flower tea alive every day.


    The ranking list is prepared for those who are too busy and full of ambition.


    For example, "one horse is the list of thousands of combat power". When the careerist looked, oh, there was an SSR general nearby. I''ll worship him and cut off the chicken head; Yo, my man didn''t get on the list, but another man got on the list. I''d better focus on training the players on the list in the future


    The generals saw why I didn''t get on the list, but if he can get on the list, I''ll kill him now; Why does he rank higher than me? I''ll cut him now; He''s ranked lower than me. I''ll beat him to prove my strength


    When the enemy saw it, wow, he was so powerful. I should stab people in advance and frame them


    Huiyao is now mostly engaged in border wars and civil war has not yet broken out. At most, everyone knows the big people in their own district and counties, and they don''t know much about celebrities in other places - they don''t need to know, because the name of the mayor of the next city has nothing to do with you.


    However, with the gradual formation of warlords in various districts and the imminent outbreak of civil war, the intelligence of "allies" and "enemies" is crucial.


    For martial artists, the list is a new step forward.


    Being on the list is tantamount to pushing your resume to the national bosses. It can be called the toughest future carefree boss direct employment in this era. Think about it with your head. You know how many fights martial artists will break out.


    Learn the arts of literature and martial arts, goods and imperial family.


    Those on the list also want to go further and maintain their position. If a warrior has no ambition to forge ahead and win, he can never cut through thorns and thorns on the road of war methods - there have never been practitioners who build cars behind closed doors at home in this world, only those who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    And the sinister intentions of Yue Yu are also exposed.


    He wants to create a world first!


    First in the world, what a respected name.


    In fact, each district has its own first place, such as "Tianji dragon descendant", "Youyun God of war" and "Dongyang Sea King" -- the "Dongyang Sea King" is Gai Shiwen, governor of the Heyang army, who died bravely in the anti evil Linhai army. The silver blood society all mourned for him for three seconds.


    What will happen if Yue Yu decides LAN Yan to be the best fighter in the world?


    His father-in-law and boss, consul Lu, will fear him;


    His men will covet his fame;


    His enemies can''t wait to use his head to achieve their reputation


    More importantly, except for lingxu Feihua martial arts, the vast majority of those who shine are melee classes that attack the strong and defend the weak!


    It is different from the entertainment works that Le Yu used to see that super powers are both offensive and defensive, and can fight for 300 rounds.


    In case of battle, the death rate of both sides is extremely high! And because it''s close combat, it''s too late to run!


    Even if it is the first in the world, it will be killed by a bullet!


    Like this kind of good thing, Yue Yu thought of his good friend LAN Yan for the first time. Naturally, he took advantage of him first.


    If the effect is good and LAN Yan dies early, anyone who doesn''t like Yue Yu in the future will be directly named the first in the world.


    "No. 1 in the world: the goodwill with all martial arts players in the whole server has been reduced to ''hatred''."


    The price of all the gifts given by Yueyu has already been marked on the back.


    "You remind me of one thing." after drinking tea, Bai prison said, "about 400 years ago, Sinology flourished everywhere, and the number of martial arts surged. The Imperial Court felt this and held a ''world''s first martial arts meeting''."


    Shi huaifeng said in surprise, "is there such a thing? But I''ve never heard of it."


    Bai prison said with a smile: "of course you haven''t heard of it, because the game was stopped halfway through the planning. Why do you think?"


    "Because of dissatisfaction." Yue Yu said, "the only military generals who can stop the imperial court events are those who have reached the peak. These generals are experienced fighters and have much pride. Naturally, they are unwilling to do acrobatics to please all officials of the imperial court in the martial arts competition field."


    "That''s true." Bai prison nodded and said, "in addition, almost all the real proud soldiers and valiant generals have to stay in the border areas. They don''t have time to come to Yanjing to participate in the martial arts meeting. Without those people, the first martial arts meeting in the world doesn''t live up to its name, so it''s better not to do it."


    "The forced holding of the event will annoy the martial arts. In case the martial arts make trouble in Beijing... If it leads to the second ''night trip of ghosts'', the first to lose his head is the Duke."


    Hearing that historical term, music and poetry are all moving in my heart.


    The night trip of ghosts is a very famous event in Huiyao''s history. In short, one Huiyao emperor thought that Gaozu was a fool, and the ancestors of all dynasties were fools. Why should he pass on the tactics to the people? Is it not good to hide them?


    Therefore, he ordered the abolition of private schooling, did not allow people to learn war methods without permission, and directly cut off the channels for civilian promotion.


    Many aristocrats also felt that "you should have done this long ago." as the ruling class, they didn''t want anyone to climb up and share the cake. They really let this decree go on.


    Then all the fighters were angry, including border generals and imperial court commanders. They all went to Beijing to make trouble.


    At first it was just a literary fight until a martial artist took off the head of a senior official who liked to compete blindly. Everyone suddenly realized: "yes, what am I talking to them? It''s a waste of time.".


    Yanjing immediately fell into a bloody storm for several nights. All the nobles on the emperor''s side died clean. The emperor had to give way to his son and go to the deep palace to provide for the aged.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, he immediately cancelled the decree and showed his holy sword. Only then did the warriors honestly go back to their homes. When nothing had happened, it was known in history as "all ghosts travel at night".


    Because too many nobles died in the "night trip of ghosts" and gave up many cakes, the new emperor promoted a group of grass-roots officials. On the contrary, it ushered in a prosperous era of ZTE and achieved a good story in history books.


    In fact, it''s easy to stop the night travel of ghosts. If the old emperor dares to shine with a holy sword, one can kill the troublemakers in quanyanjing, but the old emperor who can come up with such a stupid decree naturally dares not use the miraculous soldiers that need to spend his life.


    The new emperor is not stupid. Although cutting off the inheritance of martial arts may not be a bad thing, as long as the system is restored to the original state, he is a Ming Lord of a generation, and naturally he will not mess with things. Anyway, the pot is carried by stupid dad. What does it have to do with him?


    Worship prison suddenly mentioned the night trip of ghosts, and Yue Yu understood what he meant.


    There is a dynamic balance between the imperial court and the martial arts. Because of the glorious existence of the holy sword, no powerful minister or martial arts dare to overhead the imperial power, because the emperor can really subdue millions of corpses when he is angry; But at the same time, because the land gods are among the people, the imperial court can''t provoke the martial arts too much. Otherwise, when the martial arts are angry, they will splash blood five steps and all ghosts travel at night.


    Things like "the world''s first martial arts association" and "ranking list" are provocations against the martial arts community.


    No one is a fool. Apart from the works and systems carried by Yue Yu, other ideas he can think of must have been thought of in Huiyao. Moreover, the ranking list is not uncommon. In ancient China, there were also titles such as "Shen Wansan, the richest man of the Ming Dynasty", "four red top businessmen" and "only envoys and ears", which shows that killing is a traditional skill of mankind since ancient times.


    The reason why the imperial court did not forcibly hold the "No. 1 martial arts meeting in the world" was because it was afraid of the retaliation of the martial arts.


    "Today is different from the past, fire prison." Yue Yu said with a smile: "if you are afraid that the generals will perform a night trip of ghosts again, you don''t have to, because... All the people on the list dare not go to Beijing."


    Shi huaifeng looked puzzled: "why don''t they dare?"


    Yue Yu knocked on the table, "because they have a guilty conscience¡°


    Worship prison nodded slightly: "I understand."


    There are two necessary conditions for martial arts to gather people to make trouble: first, the imperial court has damaged the interests of all martial arts; second, martial arts can unite.


    In the past, the second point was not difficult to achieve. After all, most martial artists were fanatics who "had the honor of death and no shame of life". The more the imperial court bullied them, the more they rebounded.


    But as Yue Yu said, today is different from the past. On the eve of the great changes in the world, the fighters who have long become the pillars of warlords in various regions have divided their camps and have enemies and ourselves.


    In the past, they only had the common enemy of the imperial court. Now they are also future competitors.


    The trust foundation of the United has disappeared. Even if they know that the ranking is used to support and kill them, they can only eat the bitter fruit raw and dare not make trouble in Yanjing.


    All the martial arts in the world gather in Yanjing, and Yanjing can''t beat it. But Yanjing says that he will die as many as he comes.


    Bai prison closed his eyes and thought for a while before slowly saying, "I can''t answer this right away... Even if we really want to promote the list, we should cooperate with Zhiwei and Yiwei to share their intelligence network, and we must be attached to the imperial court and sort out the relationship between interests. It''s not a platform that you and I can start."


    Yue Yu nodded to understand. Unlike the newspaper, he can''t compile the list. He must have the support of intelligence network, and Huiyao four guards just have this ability.


    "If this can be determined, can I be responsible?" Le Yu asked lovingly, "believe me, I still have many ideas about the ranking list, such as setting off disputes with the beauty list, internal strife with the rich list, and fear with the counselor list..."


    "If the plan of the list can be promoted, as the initiator and contact person, we have the priority to appoint Li Wei..." Bai prison looked at them and nodded: "I can recommend Hongle to junzuo as the person in charge."


    Yeah!


    "But you still have to come to school."


    Qin Leyin, use blood to drink eight rice flows to him.


    Yue Yu pulled the corners of his mouth.


    In just a few seconds, his mood changed from joy to devastation.


    "Then what is he doing?" Yue Yu pointed to Shi huaifeng.


    "He will be your deputy. After all, you have to go to school. You are responsible for coordinating the overall situation. The more troublesome trivial affairs will be solved by the disciple Peifeng."


    "Feng Zi!" Yue Yu took Shi huaifeng''s shoulder: "are you willing to do this? When you were in Dongyang, you were my running dog. When you came to Yanjing, don''t you want to break away from my shadow and come to Yanjing Royal College to show your strength and leave your reputation of Shi huaifeng in the glorious history?"


    "Hong Le, I, I!" Shi huaifeng grabbed Yue Yu''s hand with a moved face: "of course I''m willing to die! Please make sure I continue to be your running dog!"


    Yue Yue: "


    "You are kind to me, good-looking and smarter than me. It''s really comfortable to work for you. I thought it was too difficult for me to complete this task alone. Now Hongle will continue to lead me. I just see the sunflower of the sun, meet the dung beetle of the pit, and find the Fox of my benefactor..."


    "OK, stop your metaphor for the next three ways." Yue Yu glared at Shi huaifeng fiercely, and Shi huaifeng smiled skillfully and shyly.


    Shi huaifeng is not stupid. Now it is obvious that he has a task to appoint Qin Yueyin to do it. He doesn''t need to open his mouth to take care of things.


    And what he said is true. The idea of ranking is much better than his brother''s "underwear king" plan. You can at least drink soup when you follow Qin Leyin.


    Like the plan to intercept LAN Yan''s military expenditure, the poet made a lot of money just by handling the oil and water. Shi huaifeng went to the medical officer last night to find three female medical officers for treatment, which was very extravagant.


    Yue Yu asked helplessly, "then why do you want me to go to school?"


    Worship prison suddenly looked at the sun outside the window and said, "it seems to be almost noon."


    He took out a card from the drawer and pushed it to Shi huaifeng: "this is the Yaoshi card commonly used by the Royal College, which can be consumed in the canteen. Today, the canteen is also open."


    Shi huaifeng took the card and asked, "so let''s go to dinner now?"


    Bai prison shook his head: "no, you go to dinner."


    "Then I''ll bring you dinner later?"


    "We''ll go out to eat later. You''ll come back after dinner. Put the card in the person in charge of the canteen. Don''t come back."


    Shi huaifeng left the office with a black face.


    Only Yue Yu and Bai prison talked alone. Bai prison suddenly remembered something and poured Yue Yu a cup of tea.


    Shi huaifeng, who saw this scene outside the window, turned darker and left quickly.


    Yue Yu asked while drinking tea, "now can you tell me why I have to be a shift student and enter the Royal College through the back door?"


    "Shift student? No." Bai prison shook his head: "you don''t go to school as a shift student."


    "Are you a regular student? You can''t be a freshman. Have you prepared an identity of an old student who has been ill and bedridden for a long time for me to use? But my identity is not confidential. Others can investigate my true origin..."


    "Yes, your identity is very famous in Dongyang. We can''t hide your origin unless you change your surname and bury your name... But it''s not necessary. Your identity and origin is your capital to enter the Royal College."


    Yue Yu was stunned: "you mean..."


    "That''s right," said Bai prison. "You want to come to the Royal College as a teacher."

 Chapter 286

    "With all due respect." Yue Yu dug his ears and looked unbelievable: "the Royal College is a place where people like me can be teachers?"


    Yue Yu''s words are not self abasement and self pity, but correct understanding - at any rate, Yanjing Royal College is also the first university to shine. Those who can be teachers in the first university must at least be academic giants, pillars of the country and half of the country.


    Like teachers from Tsinghua University and Peking University, can they be ordinary people?


    Although Qin Leyin is currently the best super runner in Leyu, after all, he is still a young man with 28 youth. He is not a graduate of the Royal College. He is equivalent to a "pheasant undergraduate."; In terms of combat methods, there is no state of perfection, and I think we can''t teach them in colleges, which is equivalent to "no academic achievements."; The social status of refugees from Dongyang is equivalent to "idle people in society".


    Can a social idle person with bachelor''s degree and no academic achievements enter Tsinghua University and Peking University to teach? Yue Yu doesn''t think so.


    Bai prison also recognized Yue Yu''s idea: "it is true that if you take the standard of formal teachers, Hongle, you will have to struggle for at least ten years before you can be employed by the Royal College."


    "So, the identity that Li Wei prepared for me is not a formal teacher?" Yue Yu asked, "teaching assistant? Counselor? Hair dyeing teacher?"


    "Is it necessary for you to have red hair?" Bai prison asked, "I don''t mean to blame, but if you can switch between black and red, it''s equivalent to an efficient disguise - acquaintances who are used to red hair may not recognize those who see black hair and make-up."


    Yue Yu rubbed his slightly long scarlet hair and nodded: "it''s necessary."


    Qin Yueyin will hide sword tactics a little. It''s really a little. It''s not even primary. The system doesn''t recognize it.


    But it was this little bit and the red luminous dye he dyed for his hair that made him still have a blow in the darkness created by the veil of strife, which caused fatal injury to Jing Zhengwei.


    Just to guard against hidden sword assassins, is it really necessary to fight like this? But Yue Yu thought of LAN Yan, who cut a kidney for this, and decided to continue Qin Yueyin''s caution - and red hair is really cool.


    Bai prison said nothing more about it and took out two pieces of paper from the drawer.


    "This is the elective timetable three years ago. This is the elective timetable this year."


    Yue Yu first looked at the three years ago and found that there were dozens of elective courses in total, from the more academic and utilitarian "cultivation of combat methods in walking, sitting, moving and static", "how to better and quickly get through the robbery", to the very talkative "Research on the separation of light" and "Research on new combat methods ¡¤ music in the boudoir" - one said that a friend of Yue Yu wanted to take the last elective course.


    Really, Shi huaifeng will definitely want to take this course.


    This year''s elective courses, music language blinks and blinks, it is confirmed that there are less than 20, and the research course of music tactics in boudoir is gone.


    "In addition to regular teachers, there are also interest courses specially invited by the college to open by people from all walks of life." Bai prison said: "military generals, consuls and prefects will be transferred and promoted every four years. During this period, they will stay in Yanjing for at least half a year. The college will invite them to class at this time, and they are also willing to make friends with the pillars of the country in the future."


    "Until the emperor died, the imperial court issued a royal decree, and the district officials refused to be transferred in the name of suppressing backlight elements, nibbled at each other, and finally became warlords." Yue Yu said with a smile: "speaking, I''ve always wondered why the imperial court issued that royal decree? The rebellion in the sky really exhausted the effective power of Yanjing?"


    Although Le Yu''s problem is quite illegal, and it will even be physics 404 on the street, they are obviously not so scrupulous as underground spies. After thinking about it, they said:


    "It has nothing to do with Yanjing''s troops, with the death of the former Emperor, and with all the officials of the imperial court."


    "Do you think it is really possible for an assassin to approach the emperor of a country without the assistance of others?"


    He sighed: "the rebellion in the sky, the backlight organizations have sprung up, the national contradictions have reached the level of having to be solved, and the former Emperor has been carrying out reform."


    In a society without increment, reform is to kill the meat of the upper class and feed it to the lower class, or kill the meat of the lower class and feed it to other lower classes - it is obvious that emperor Huiyao did not choose the way that all his princes wanted.


    Yue Yu blinked: "so now the chaos is the imperial court..."


    "We shine on the four guards and exist just to bring order out of chaos." Bai prison said faintly: "history science is over. The identity we prepare for you is the elective teacher."


    "Although you are just a businessman, you have witnessed the final madness of the silver blood society and are familiar with the two key figures in the Dongyang storm: Jing Zhengwei and LAN Yan. With this historical capital, you are qualified to open elective courses at the Royal College."


    "The elective courses you set up need to be related to this, but you can measure the relationship by yourself. It''s no problem. As long as you speak comfortably."


    Yue Yu frowned and said, "I haven''t been a teacher or taught others before..."


    "You can practice well before school starts, and it doesn''t matter if you speak badly." Bai prison said, "this identity is just convenient for you to act in the college."


    "Well, now you can tell me." Yue Yu sat up straight and asked seriously, "what task does Li Wei need me to complete in the college?"


    "When the first emperor died, he was very fast." the prison worship suddenly changed the topic: "the chief medical officer continued to use taboo secrets such as'' God given '','' death without stiffness'', which could not save his Majesty''s life."


    "The holy sword shines, so the inheritance is cut off, and the inheritance needs to be renewed at an interval of 20 years."


    "The first emperor had no descendants. Xie Chenyuan had been in the air for two years, and the throne has been suspended. All officials of the imperial court have quarreled over the candidate for the next emperor for two years. All the heirs also tried their best. Intrigues and tricks emerge one after another, and it is still difficult to decide the outcome."


    "After all, this situation is rare. The first emperor was assassinated, his inheritance was cut off, and there were no descendants. At most one of them appeared in the past. This time, the three special conditions were met at the same time, and no heir had a decisive advantage. There were already two Royal relatives who died in the struggle for the throne, so there were not a few court ministers in prison."


    Yue Yu raised his eyebrows: "then they came up with a way to reduce casualties?"


    "Correctly speaking, this method was put forward by the Empress Dowager."


    Bai prison said: "because of the continuous disputes over the throne, the Empress Dowager chose to appoint a sword holder. The sword holder will bury the holy sword Huiyao. The first to find the successor of the holy sword Huiyao is the next emperor Huiyao."


    "??" Yue Yu asked, "sword bearer? Treasure hunt? Is this too childish?"


    "No, it''s not a trifle." Bai prison shook his head. "In fact, there is a precedent for ''looking for a sword and competing for a position''. It has happened at least three times in history, but it won''t be recorded in history books, and ordinary people can''t know."


    "All emperors who ascended the throne by ''seeking swords and competing for positions'' created a prosperous era without exception - of course, this is also related to the erosion of the world when they ascended the throne."


    "Moreover, although Huiyao''s four guards have no records, it seems that ''looking for the sword for position'' is the bottom card left by the royal family, and may even be another way of using the holy sword Huiyao."


    "Although the officials do not recognize it, the Empress Dowager has handed over the glory of the holy sword to the sword holder, and they can only accept the result."


    "Then, do you know where the place of ''sword seeking for position'' is?"


    Yue Yu pointed to the bottom without hesitation: "Royal College!"


    "Exactly." Bai prison said with a smile, "because the emperor will be in charge of the holy sword in 20 years, his age should not be more than 30 years old, and the royal family members under the age of 15 are not eligible to inherit unless they are handed down by the emperor''s edict."


    "Almost all royal family members over the age of 25 died in the first two years because of their age and good popularity."


    "Among the seven surviving heirs, they happen to be 17 to 23 years old, and they are all suitable for admission to the Royal College."


    "According to the rule of ''sword searching for position'', a sword seeker can use all the resources around him, but if he or she fights head-on with other sword seekers, he or she can only act together with the ''scabbard'' of his or her choice."


    "The scabbard requires strength not greater than mastery."


    "The sword holder will monitor the activities of all sword seekers. If a sword seeker fights with a sword seeker, but someone other than the scabbard takes part in the war, the sword holder will kill. If the sword holder doesn''t do it, it will be regarded as a legal means."


    The prison worshipped with seven gestures: "seven sword seekers, seven scabbards, a holy sword and a college."


    "A game," Yue Yu said.


    "Yes, although it''s a game, it''s really a game to fight for the throne to minimize casualties." Bai prison said: "moreover, the Royal College is a natural arena - outsiders can''t enter the college wantonly. Apart from the wonderful existence of the sword bearer, at least two climbers are guarding the college, and they won''t intervene in any matter of looking for the sword."


    Yue Yu blinked: "that is to say, the sword holder should monitor the sword seeker, intervene in the battle of the sword seeker, and ensure his own privacy under the monitoring of two peak situations?"


    "If the sword bearer hadn''t been exposed... That''s true."


    "I doubt that the sword bearer is the holy sword."


    "I have had such doubts," Bai prison said frankly. "If it is, then the game is inevitable - it chooses its next owner."


    Yue Yu straightened out his thinking and said, "so my task is to become the ''scabbard'' of a sword seeker as an elective teacher and participate in this game of ''sword searching for position''?"


    "In addition, Li Wei also needs you to develop new members in the college." Bai prison said: "as a scabbard, your exposure is sooner or later, so you are responsible for your exposure."


    "If you can develop the students in the college into disciples of rites and guards, it will be of great benefit to your task. Ordinary students are the best scouts in colleges that outsiders can''t enter."


    Yue Yu hurriedly postponed: "I have poor eloquence and am not good at winning over others."


    "Try your best. Even if you fail, it''s just that you don''t have a helping hand." Bai prison said: "Li Wei doesn''t mind."


    Yue Yu tut said: "is there a candidate? And don''t the four guards always bring the new with the old? How can they persuade new members?"


    "This membership is specially allocated to you," Bai prison said faintly. "In order to enable you to better complete the task, junzuo specially set aside a membership to allow you to develop a student into a disciple."


    "As for the candidate, there is only one at present, but she has something to do with you."


    "Have something to do with me?" Yue Yu was stunned.


    "You asked us to investigate someone a few days ago. After we sent someone to follow up and investigate, we found that the other party was a student sheltered by day and night. However, according to the feedback of her disciples, her qualification, ambition, temperament and talent are very good, and her academic performance is also among the best. She is a good material for Li Wei spies."


    "Although the other party may have joined white night, if you can persuade us successfully, we can get a double-sided spy with infinite potential: both white night and Li Wei."


    The more he listened to the music, the more something went wrong. A wonderful hunch almost jumped out of his head. He quickly stood up and said, "I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner first..."


    "Finish reading this information first."


    Bai prison took out a piece of paper from the drawer and pushed it to Yue Yu.


    Although Yue Yu didn''t want to, he still saw the key information on the paper at a glance¡ª¡ª


    "Qian Yuya, female, level 2085, guard system"

 Chapter 287

    "Since you know it''s a white night walker, why don''t you just catch it?"


    Ice blood flows quietly in the blood. Yue Yu gently suppresses it with his fingers, and qianyuya''s file slides back to worship prison. From the moment he saw the name, his expression did not change at all, and he asked questions like loyal ministers.


    "Is this your test of the Li Wei route, Hongle?" Bai prison crossed his fingers and said with a smile: "allies are not necessarily allies, enemies are not necessarily enemies, especially when we need to hibernate."


    "Before Huiyao four guards put things right, Baiye can well contain the imperial court. Both Yiwei and Zhiwei benefit a lot from Baiye. Before Baiye contributes the last drop of strength, we don''t need to kill them, and sometimes we even need to support them - just as you helped Jing Zhengwei in Dongyang district."


    "It can be said that you have set an excellent example for Li Wei: set up a cruel and powerful enemy, sweep away the remnants of the old era, launch a gorgeous betrayal and intercept the fruits of victory."


    "Kill with a knife, don''t get bad reputation, don''t accumulate cause and effect, and enjoy all the honor."


    "Your action plan for the past few months has been sorted out and preserved. After your glorious retirement, this information must become an important reference for Li Wei."


    Compulsory history of spies (Li Wei Edition) ¡¤ "but in fact, there are probably no extreme backlight elements who really oppose imperialism in the white night. The vast majority of moderate backlight elements want to oppose the imperial court, clear the monarchy, overhead imperial power and reform the administration of officials..."


    "It''s almost the same as our purpose," said the prison worshipper


    Yue Yu has no right to speak about it - Qian yuliu doesn''t care about it at all. The cold-blooded sister controls the revolution only for her sister; Yin Yinyin never recognized the idea of white night. He just wanted to be the licking dog of white night; Jing Zhengwei, Qin Yueyin, not to mention.


    He seemed to notice that Hongle was still confused when he walked, and worshipped the prison and pointed to the sun outside.


    "The glorious imperial dynasty has lasted for two thousand years."


    "The history before Huiyao is meaningless; there is no doubt about the future after Huiyao."


    "For Huiyao people, Huiyao is the sun on their head. The sun every day is like the constant of the moon and the rising of the sun. Can you imagine that one day the sun will not rise? Can you imagine that one day the world will be upside down?"


    Yue Yu did not agree: "let the dust fall from above is the desire of human nature."


    "However, apart from the noble and royal families above, there are millions of people themselves. The glory is not only the sun in the sky, but also the blue sky in the lake, the gold of wheat ears and the lights of thousands of families."


    Seeing what Yue Yu wanted to say, Bai prison raised his hand: "let''s reserve our own opinions on this, but at least in the candidate we discussed, she should not be an extreme backlight."


    "As long as she is not a thorough anti imperialist, there will be no conflict between her and our common interests."


    "White night can give her, we can give her, and better:


    We are a glorious and orthodox inheritance organization with a fair name;


    When we take over the imperial court, we do not need to overthrow everything in the daytime and rebuild on the ruins, but cut meat and bones on the existing basis for reform;


    We can give ''the heart of Naise'' to make her reach her limit faster;


    More importantly, we are the winner''s side. "


    "Even the most optimistic day and night extremists will not think that they will overthrow the royal family and change the day another day in 20 years. As long as 20 years come, the glory of the holy sword will hang high in Yanjing, end all disputes and return to the royal family."


    "I can''t find a reason for smart people to refuse Huiyao''s invitation."


    in truth.


    At least in the business of espionage organizations, Huiyao four guards are indeed the leading leaders. They have high welfare, good treatment, high elitism and few personnel. They don''t have to worry about the middle-aged crisis. They belong to a good company that aspiring young people want to squeeze into.


    That''s why.


    Yue Yucai has been looking for reasons to refuse to attract qianyuya.


    "If she had relatives who died because of the revolution -"


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If it''s the fault of the system, let her participate in the reform of the system; if it''s specific to who, it''s better. When she joins in and obtains a copy of" Naise''s heart ", she can practice quickly and revenge herself; if she wants to limit imperial power, it''s better, and we also want to."


    There is no flaw. Yue Yu can''t find a reason for Qian Yuya''s refusal. This shining four guards is a rebel organization that eats imperial food. It''s almost 25 children of the whole staff. He even wanted to push Qinglan into Huiyao''s four guards to take advantage of him and his wife to collect wool together.


    "Hong Le, do you know something about her?" Bai prison also noticed the abnormality of Yue language: "you don''t seem willing to invite her into the ritual guard?"


    Of course not.


    Whether it''s when the White Night Walker makes a revolution or when the Huiyao four guards oppose the imperial court, it''s a job to lose your head.


    Although Yueyu''s feelings for qianyuya are not deep.


    But at least.


    The day we parted at the railway station.


    Yue Yu sincerely hopes that she can live peacefully and happily.


    It''s ideal to celebrate youth, enjoy campus, talk about love, cultivate interest, have a relaxed and profitable job, and form a plain but happy family. It''s best to forget that cold-blooded sister. Life has been smooth, and you don''t have to be beaten by life. Before you die, you can sincerely say "born as a person, I''m very happy".


    Instead of being the SSR in the card pool of the Royal College, it is coveted by the Huiyao four guards.

 Chapter 288

    Worshipping the prison said, "if you don''t want to recruit her, I can send other disciples to do it."


    "No, I''d love to." Yue Yu said, "the last question - what if she betrays Li Wei?"


    "Generally speaking, there is a single line between disciples and walking. If she really betrays, only you, as a superior, will be involved."


    "I have no problem." Yue Yu said slightly:


    "I promise to make qianyuya a loyal force of the shining four guards."


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that even if he could block the pressure on Huiyao''s fourth back, qianyuya might have joined the white night.


    She might still think that this is to inherit the "legacy of her brother" and continue to work hard. Sure enough, sister Kong and sister can''t understand each other.


    Since Qian Yuya is determined to make a revolution, there are only two ways to stop her from following the footsteps of thousands of plumes. One is Yue Yu to make a revolution first, choose a force and win the final victory.


    Unfortunately, Leyu''s system is not intelligent enough to extend strategic capabilities such as "overlord", "Geass" and "Shenluo Tianzheng". This road is blocked.


    Another way is to make her strong enough to deal with the two underground organizations.


    In short, help her cheat a copy of the "heart of Naise" first. As long as she is strong enough, the probability of death is... Happy language blinks, and it feels that the probability of death of the strong is not lower than that of the weak.


    But at least it can make qianyuya die with more backbone... Right?


    Anyway, as long as Yueyu doesn''t die, he can ensure the safety of qianyuya, which is better than letting others contact qianyuya.


    If you can, find a way to help her get a magic soldier.


    ... hey?


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that he seemed to be much better to qianyuya than Qinglan. If Qinglan knew, he was afraid that he would not be able to tilt his mouth so that he could hang a vinegar jar, and then say something sour, such as "I don''t mind two women serving a husband" and other exploratory speeches full of traps.


    But Yue Yu knows what he really thinks: because he can accompany Qinglan down, but Qianyu Yade starts his new life. He is much better than the magic soldier himself - at least Yue Yu thinks so.


    So, why should he be so good to qianyuya? Just because of the 15 days of brotherhood?


    yes.


    When Yue Yu first came to this world, it was Chen Fu and Qian Yuya who made him feel a little relieved. Just for this reason, it was enough for him to cherish these short-term fetters.


    Moreover, there is no reason to be kind to others, only to hurt others.


    In fact, Yueyu''s "list of half father and half mother''s close brothers" can also add Yin Yin and LAN Yan, but they played with Yueyu''s lonely young heart, and Yueyu kept them on the blacklist forever.


    LAN Yan, just wait. I will make you the most beautiful boy on the battlefield, have the most famous name and get the most severe beating!


    "By the way, did you use Naise''s heart?" Bai prison suddenly asked.


    Yue Yu nodded, Qin Leyin used Naise''s heart to beat Jing Zhengwei, and Shi huaifeng used it to attack the convoy of Xisha - just because Shi huaifeng was temporarily promoted to the peak, so they could completely annihilate the Linhai Navy.


    "When can I add?"


    "There is no spare copy for the time being. It will take at least half a year to make a new copy, and there are people in line in front." Bai prison shook his head: "don''t want to get a new copy within two years."


    Naise''s heart has been making replicas for a long time. Even if the raw materials are sufficient, the output will only be two a year, and priority will be given to new members. If the old members use it, it will take a long time to supplement it.


    As for why not develop a training system, for example, each person can only wear a replica for three years and give it to the new person immediately after three years, so as to expand the number of Huiyao four guards... Of course, this is because Huiyao four guards is an underground organization, not a war Academy.


    Another possibility is that if the four guards have no copies, their tactics may not advance any further, or even regress - this is the price of rapid upgrading. Their foundation is like a castle in the air. Therefore, Huiyao four guards implements the establishment system, one radish and one pit.


    After a while of chatting, they went to eat out of school together.


    On the way, Yue Yu was stunned when he saw a building called "Guard Corps". He asked curiously, "just now I saw Qian Yuya introduce a" guard department ". What does that mean? Does it mean that she majored in tactics?"


    "No," Bai prison said, "at the Royal College, courses are freely chosen, and the Department is only used to divide the confrontation camps among students and the place of classes."


    "Against the camp?"


    "Yes, the guard department takes classes in the ''Guard Corps'', the Tianhui department in the'' Tianhui forest '', the natural disaster department in the'' scorched earth of natural disaster '', and the nightmares department in the'' nightmares throne ''. The college will hold some large-scale activities, using four departments to divide the student camps and compete against each other."


    That is to say, after turning dozens of pages, Yue Yu closed the book and asked, "which one sells best?"


    The boss replied, "the one in your hand."


    The people of Yanjing and Lanling publishing house.


    "Which one do you want to buy? It can enrich your nightlife."


    "Do I look like I don''t have nightlife?" Yue Yu scolded, turned around and left: "I don''t buy it!"


    The boss shrugged. Just as he wanted to put the book away, he saw a masked man coming in.


    "Give me this one and this one. Wrap it in black paper."

 Chapter 289

    The "sword hunting competition" will begin in the second half of the semester of the Royal College. Spring is the first semester and autumn is the second semester. It is nearly a month before Yue Yu takes his official post.


    In addition, Li Wei has to help Yue Yu go through the entry formalities. Although it is only an elective teacher, there is no lack of processes to go. The class change teacher is not so easy to plug in. After all, the school is not their home.


    This is the first test of "sword hunting for a position" -- of course, sword seekers can go straight through the back door and become college students, but if the scabbards don''t even have the qualification to be teaching staff, they can only run a canteen outside the school.


    Originally, Yue Yu wanted to cultivate feelings and discuss tactics with his "swordsman" - the owner of the scabbard. It''s best to use this month''s special training and tacit understanding to form battle combinations such as "mirror sound Gemini", "black wind double evil spirits" and "water mirror double strange". Wouldn''t it be beautiful to directly push other teams in the sword search at that time?


    Not to mention others, Yue Yu is quite confident in his combat power. After all, the combat power of the scabbard is limited to mastery. He doesn''t say he will win, but he will never lose.


    I had a fight with Mr. tie, an old strongman,


    Kill Qin Leyin in a frontal confrontation (refers to the system plug-in kill),


    Isn''t it too much to say that you are halfway to the top?


    It''s not too much to play other games and be able to hang as children, isn''t it?


    As an airframe, his performance is so superior. As long as another pilot doesn''t pull his crotch too much, Yue Yu feels that the sword seeking competition has been stable.


    Although Yue Yu was reluctant to take over this task, now that she has come, Yue Yu can only think about whether she can benefit from it.


    Then he found that as long as he did well, the benefits of this wave were infinite.


    What is the highest return investment in the world? Qin Leyin had discussed this problem with him and gave the answer - investing in the emperor.


    As long as he can support his sword seeker to win, it is equivalent to having the power of a dragon, the true feelings of adversity, and then asking the emperor for a casual position, such as "director of the investigation department of heaven and earth secret places", then he can live comfortably and steadily before the complete collapse of Huiyao imperial dynasty.


    After a few years, Leyu estimates that all the children have been born, and maybe the well of God and devil has been found. Then we''ll see how the situation responds randomly.


    However, Yue Yu''s risk is also great - in case the sword seeker he supports fails to win, he doesn''t think the new emperor will be kind to his competitor''s scabbard.


    A better possibility is to deprive political rights for life,


    It''s almost possible that he was expelled from Yanjing,


    The worst possibility, of course, is to be sent to prison, ravaged and beheaded.


    High risk, high return, high return, but it''s worth gambling.


    However, Bai prison rejected his "desire to fight.".


    The reason is also simple - the scabbard of other sword seekers does not appear now.


    "In fact, the sword search for a position has already begun." Bai prison said, "now the sword seeker is safe, because once a sword seeker dies, the sword holder will directly choose a sword seeker to inherit the glory of the holy sword, which is equivalent to changing from ''Competition'' to ''lucky draw''. Any sword seeker who has confidence in himself is not willing to do so."


    "But the scabbard doesn''t have such a guarantee. Before the scabbard entered the college, everyone can fight against the scabbard. In fact, on the day when the" sword search and position competition "spread, 13 martial artists who knew everything about Yanjing died. All of them were talented martial artists who could vaguely touch the threshold of the peak territory, and more than a dozen died later, until the martial artists who knew everything about the territory began to flee The slaughter stopped. "


    "Don''t let you contact the sword seeker. We won''t even let the sword seeker know your existence - in case the other party leaks, you''ll die."


    Originally, Yue Yu thought that searching for swords and competing for positions was a more harmonious game, but prison worship made him realize the cruel reality - it was a game for sword seekers and life and death for tool people.


    Before it even started, a large number of martial artists who are "qualified" to become tool people died. It''s really "I can''t get it, and others can''t get it.".


    At that time, Yue Yu suddenly realized something and asked, "when I came to Yanjing, Li Wei gave me such an important task. Is it because..."


    Worship prison didn''t say anything, just put up two fingers.


    Li Wei had two swordsmen who could become scabbards and died under blind snipers.


    The reason why they chose Qin Leyin is not only because the body of Qin Leyin is quite excellent, but also because they have little choice.


    In the dark, Li Wei feels that the sword seeker he supports has little chance of winning, so let the newcomer who has just been transferred to Yanjing take charge of the beautiful job - if he wins, Li Wei will naturally take advantage; if he loses, with the particularity of Huiyao four guards, Li Wei can save himself by abandoning Yue Yu.


    Therefore, Yue Yu can only allocate his own time this month. Although Bai prison suggested him to practice and prepare lessons, Yue Yu obviously won''t do so - it''s impossible to practice. Only by the automatic battle of ice blood constitution can he maintain his life.


    But I''m prepared for my lessons.


    He came up with a wonderful idea,


    Prepared an outline with great potential,


    Then give it to Qin Yueyang to complete the details behind.


    At other times, Yue Yu is investigating the terrain of Yanjing and investigating all kinds of intelligence.


    Shopping for short.


    "The recipient is Qinglan, chief editor of Youth Daily, xuanzhu County, Dongyang District, right?"


    In the upwind post office, the person in charge held his glasses and stared at the hooded freak in front of him.


    "Yes."


    "According to the latest regulations of Yanjing, the sender''s information needs to be left in the mail... Oh?"


    Before the person in charge finished speaking, Yue Yu took a gold circle from his trouser pocket and handed it to him.


    "Address and name are required..."


    Another gold round.


    "... but at least there must be a name." the person in charge took away the two gold coins: "of course, we are only a post office after all, and we have no ability to distinguish the true and false names and addresses."


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and wrote down one of his pen names¡ª¡ª


    Mr. tree man.


    After leaving the upwind post office, Yue Yu took off his hood and went to play cards as usual.


    Different from the previous decision, Yue Yu rewrites a letter and asks Qinglan to stay in xuanzhu county and keep in touch with him by letter. Unless he notifies, she will not come to Yanjing - if she is still in xuanzhu county.


    Once "looking for a sword and competing for a position", Yueyu really dances on the blade every day. If she dies carelessly, doesn''t it make Qinglan feel more comfortable with her husband... No, doesn''t it make Qinglan have to get familiar with his new skin again?


    The worst situation is that Le Yu didn''t die, but he lost the sword fight. When Le Yu fled to Yanjing, it would be troublesome if he still took Qinglan as a burden. It''s better to let Qinglan run well in xuanzhu county first.


    If Leyu''s investment is successful, Qinglan can come and enjoy prosperity;


    If Yueyu fails in his investment, it''s his turn to hold Qinglan''s rich woman''s thigh.


    In order to improve the ability to work under pressure, Yue Yu believes that double working families are more appropriate.


    And if Qinglan comes, Yueyu really doesn''t have any proper resettlement methods.


    Take it home. Qin Yueyang and Qin Yueshi are not easy to explain - when they see Jing Zhengwei''s body, they will think that Yueyu has a hobby like Cao Cao. Although Yueyu wants to cut off these two fetters, he doesn''t want to cut it so ugly.


    If it is discovered by the white night, it will be more troublesome. In fact, Qinglan will come to Yanjing with the help of the power of the white night.


    When the white night finds Qinglan and Qin Yueyin together, Yueyu thinks there are three possibilities:


    ¢Ù Respect free love;


    ¢Ú Jing Zhengwei''s bones are not cold. He is a good dog man and woman;


    ¢Û Could it be that Qinglan and Qin Leyin had an affair and fed Jing Dalang medicine together?


    Even if Leyu doesn''t think about herself, at least she has to think about Qinglan''s reputation, and this is based on the premise that Qinglan is willing to accept Leyu''s new skin "red haired White Snow King".


    If Qinglan can''t accept it and just wants to feed qindalang medicine, Yueyu can only sigh, "so love will disappear, right?".


    According to various considerations, Leyu found that there are many advantages in delaying Qinglan''s time to go to Beijing for half a year:


    First, by that time, the sword search competition has ended, and the dust of Yue Yu''s new skin has basically settled, eliminating the trouble that Qinglan may have to change her husband twice;


    Second, although the secret of "life after death" cannot be exposed, such as soul exchange and soul transfer, Yueyu believes that several new pits can be opened to improve Qinglan''s acceptance ability and generate income for the Youth Daily, such as carrying your name and turning back into a cat, and let Qinglan clearly realize that the person beside her pillow is really alive;


    Third, he can use this half year to separate from the Qin family and strive to be an orphan. In the future, he can happily continue to live with Qinglan.


    The only loophole in this plan is that long-distance love is too dangerous, so Yue Yu also put forward many suggestions to Qinglan in his letter, such as selling new women''s underwear, publishing comic books and newspapers, and opening a public discussion message board - for me to become a 996 entrepreneur, CEO of Qinglan!


    If you work too much, you won''t have time to fall in love. This is the truth that Le Yu practiced in his last life.


    Thinking about the details of the long-distance love plan, Yue Yu unknowingly came to the "perfect battle card against the battlefield".


    Unlike xuanzhu County, which has only one war card hall, Yanjing has a total of eight pairs of battlefields, all of which have their own points system, and each year, the eight pairs of battlefields will send their strongest players to compete for the championship in the "Yanjing war card Invitational Competition". The players will compete for the championship on behalf of their respective battlefields, and the winner will receive rich bonuses jointly funded by the eight pairs of battlefields.


    There are three battlefields close to the Qin family, namely Haofang, demon and perfect. However, because perfect was the champion to battleground of the previous year, Leyu chose to become a member of perfect to battleground - look, this is the publicity effect of winning the championship. Ordinary players are more willing to pay to be a member of the champion to battleground.


    While waiting for qualifying, Yue Yu suddenly felt a little cold.


    Ice blood was stimulated... Yue Yu raised his eyes slightly and quietly observed the passers-by in the battlefield.


    These days, Yue Yu occasionally finds that ice blood encounters stimulation, which means that someone is watching him maliciously - this new ability to "detect malice" has only recently emerged. Yue Yu believes that his spiritual power has reached a certain level, and the "ice blood constitution" has evolved.


    But unlike the previous times, Yue Yu felt his body getting colder and colder, which means that the watcher did not take care of the matter at a glance, but watched him with strong malice.


    Is it a white night?

 Chapter 290

    Yue Yu''s first suspect is Bai Ye. After all, Qin Yueyin''s red hair is so easy to identify. Even if Yue Yu can use the no phase war method to cosmetic surgery, it is impossible to make his hair into other colors.


    A few days later, the news of xuanzhu county should also reach Yanjing Baiye. They only need to know the three intelligence of "Shiqin and Qin family successfully escaped xuanzhu", "qinleyin has a close relationship with Jing Zhengwei" and "Linhai''s military expenditure was intercepted". Naturally, they will doubt qinleyin.


    What is more serious is that some poets betrayed them and exposed the fact that Shiqin and his two families cut off Hu''s military expenses.


    Although it is clear that only LAN Yan can be held accountable by law, it is clear that the law can not be a shield for Qin Leyin - Bai Ye has every reason to suspect that it is the Shiqin family that set off the xuanzhu County riots and intercepted Hu military expenses, so that Bai Ye and the people''s good friend Jing Zhengwei are still missing.


    So Yue Yu is also very careful these days. He doesn''t go out at night, and let Qin Yueyang and Qin Yueshi go home before dark.


    He didn''t expect to make trouble in the daytime. Is it true that Yanjing orthodoxy is in the daytime?


    Seeing the body getting colder and colder, it shows that the other party''s killing opportunity has reached the level of wanting to start. Yue Yu resolutely cancelled the ranking and slipped out of the perfect battlefield with an arrow step.


    On the street, Yue Yu secretly praised his decisiveness.


    Because at this time, two groups of people on both sides of the street came to the door at the same time, and they were about to enter the perfect encirclement of the battlefield.


    But this person also wants to assassinate me. He looks down on me. I''ll tear you to pieces with my blood¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Yue Yu saw that both groups put their hands into the inner lining of their coats, took out their black short guns, and opened the insurance by the way.


    Slip away, slip away.


    Yue Yu decisively sneaked into the crowd and into the alley. Who? I have to fight with those who hold a gun, and there are still more than a dozen. I''m afraid it''s a bad thing. I''m afraid it''s capsizing in the gutter.


    Seeing the red haired white Xuejun fleeing quickly, the stalker looked at each other, resolutely caught up, and took out a fireworks and lit it directly in place.


    PA ~!


    Yue Yu glanced at the fireworks blooming in the sky behind him, and his eyes were about to burst out - didn''t he dare to send fireworks in the daytime? There''s still the law of the king and the law of heaven!


    At the next triangle fork, Yue Yu saw someone chasing after him from the road and took a gun at Yue Yu!


    Bang!


    Yue Yu easily avoided the shot, but the pursuers behind followed!


    He directly used lingxu''s steps to fly across the walls and tried to run to the roof to open up the upper map, but the bullet storm frantically suppressed his rising momentum, and Yue Yu looked back and found that lingxu martial arts were also among the pursuers to seize the dominant position on the roof!


    At most, he can only use the space movement ability of Ling Xu''s steps to avoid shooting as much as possible, but he can''t completely escape the pursuit - especially when the pursuers drive him to the alley!


    Yue Yu was more and more surprised. He realized that the voice was getting farther and farther away, indicating that he was far away from the downtown area, and there were pursuers in ambush in all the branches he passed - which meant that it was a carefully planned ambush!


    White night is not a tentative attack, but to give full play to his home advantage and personnel advantage, and strive to shoot him dead at one time!


    Isn''t it because it killed Jing Zhengwei, cut off Hu''s military expenses, and destroyed the first workers'' Union in Dongyang district?


    More importantly, I didn''t do these things


    It''s really that Yueyin tries to fly and has a pot of Yueyu back


    The music language is crazy, so it''s hard to escape from the alley. But it is found that both sides of the street are full of people. When the music appears, they make complaints about it.


    However, because the appearance of Yue Yu was too sudden, they subconsciously carried the gun, which was a very fast response, and thinking about "whether to shoot or not" made them delay for at least a full second!


    With this delay, Yue Yu directly crossed the street of nearly ten meters and drilled into the alley in front of him!


    "Hurry up, it''s a dead end!"


    Indeed, this alley is a dead end, but there are no hidden pursuers at the end of the alley!


    Yue Yu directly used Ling Xu''s steps to cross the green brick wall and fall into the yard like a feather.


    In front of Yueyu is a colorful garden trimmed. Several poetic screens have been erected not far away. The steaming fog is dense. The sun falls into it as if it were a river of light, and the laughter like wind bells and the sound of water ring from it.


    "He''s in! Block up here and kill the enemy! The inspector has gone to the worship house to search!"


    Block the door? Baifu? Has Baiye''s influence in Yanjing reached this level? Qian yuliu''s prestige when he was the captain of the statistics department was just like this


    Wait, inspector?


    Yue Yu was stunned. He recalled the intentional and unintentional ambush and containment along the way, and suddenly realized that he had been trapped again.


    At this moment, several simple voices sounded behind the screen:


    "It''s so noisy outside. What happened?"


    "I don''t know... Seems to be chasing prisoners?"


    "How did you catch up here, sister? Aren''t there enough bodyguards in your family? Do you want me to give you some?"


    "Well, I''m really short of people. Yan Mei, lend me your scabbard ~"


    "I want to borrow it, but I really don''t..."


    Gan, if I had known, I might as well have taken the risk of opening a hole or two and killed it directly!


    Cicada dust, you are cruel!


    Didn''t you just touch your little head, so cruel?


    Music language blinked, ice blood constitution flowed in his body, his thoughts began to run at a high speed, hundreds of thoughts floated in an instant, and hundreds of plans were broken between his fingers.


    Get out? A line of Gunners are waiting.


    Hide? Cicada dust in the title. When it comes to carpet search, if you are caught, you will die even worse.


    What to do? What to do? Jing Zhengwei, Qian yuliu, Yin Yinyin, Qin Yueyin, borrow my strength and wisdom, borrow my experience and achievements!


    Yue Yu is not fighting alone, he is not alone!


    After thinking for just a few seconds, Yue Yu suddenly opened his eyes. He directly took off his boots and hid, tore the lower half of his pants, and then wiped his hands on his legs and thighs to remove all the leg hair.


    He tore open his sleeves and wiped off his armpit hair. By the way, he pulled out the rope in his sleeves and tied his red hair into a small horsetail.


    Then he bit his thumb, wiped the two lips, licked them gently, pulled them into the soil twice, and smeared them on his face twice.


    Blink your eyes, fine tune your appearance, squeeze out a few tears, and then hide your throat core with the method of no phase war to make your clothes ragged.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his voice using the method of Qi combination, and then rushed out of the flowers.


    I saw a tall and charming white Xueji with bare feet and embarrassed appearance running to the women playing in the swimming pool. Her face was pathetic and her voice choked and said:


    "Please save my sister''s life!"

 Chapter 291

    I am a graveyard that even the moon despises.


    "Inspector cicada, double carp palace, please."


    Cicada dust jumped down from the chair in the front hall. His small face was red and his forehead was a little sweaty. It seemed to be provoked. He raised his head and looked at the housekeeper. Crisp asked, "can I take the team in? The hateful and despicable villain we are catching may be nearby!"


    The housekeeper smiled and shook his head: "no, Shuangli palace named only cicada inspector. You can go in."


    "Oh..." cicada dust lowered his head and immediately clenched his fist: "don''t worry, if I really meet that villain, I will protect everyone!"


    "Please follow me." the housekeeper led the way, took off his boots with cicada dust, exposed his little feet in white socks, strode inside with the housekeeper, and looked around curiously. The passing maids and bodyguards couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, the housekeeper led him to the corridor outside the courtyard. Two maidens were guarding the corridor door. The housekeeper stopped outside and dared not approach, motioning cicada dust to come forward.


    Holding cicada Chenchen ran all the way to the bright door and said in a naive voice: "the inspector of the statistics department holds cicada Chenchen and asks to see sister Shuangli!"


    "Come here!"


    The two maids opened the corridor door with a smile. One of them also reached out and rubbed his head, holding cicada dust. Angrily, they put on their inspector''s hat and walked down angrily, but this would only make the two maids more excited.


    The road is paved with green bricks and the river pebbles are filled on both sides. The sun shines on the sparkling swimming pool and turns it into a light River circulation courtyard.


    Several girls in swimsuits are playing inside, or vigorous diving, or lying in the swimming pool, or sitting on the floating air cushion, or sitting on the bank, splashing in the water. There are trays floating on the water, with ice drinks on the trays, just like a cool scene in summer.


    Cicada dust covered his eyes with his small hands, but his eyes leaked out from his fingers and turned gurgling: "I''ve seen sister Shuangli, sister Shuiyun, sister Chaoyan..."


    "Beaver slave!" a beautiful and plump big sister with long hair came up from the swimming pool like a mermaid, and the glorious water trace almost turned into her long skirt, which seemed to be enough to compare with the Obsidian day in the sky. She squatted on the bank and waved to cicada dust: "come here!"


    The cicada dust took a slight and undetectable breath from the corner of his mouth, and then came over hesitantly: "the director taught me that boys should protect themselves when they go out and can''t get close to so many sisters..."


    Before the words fell, the big sister with long hair reached out and pinched his face. While pinching, she whispered contentedly, "it''s so tender and smooth ~ you''re still so cute, beaver slave!"


    "I want to touch it, too!"


    "Don''t be an inspector, beaver. My sister keeps you!"


    "Woo woo woo, I want to lock the beaver slave in the basement!"


    "Why are you doing this? Let him go and let me come!"


    "Li Nu, how old are you? Forget it, I like all ages ~"


    It was like a doll ravaged by the storm. His hat was flying, and his clothes and face were full of water. Seeing that he was about to stretch, he twisted and opened their careless hands with cicada dust. Then he trotted behind the corridor door, only half of his body was exposed. Tears swirled in his eyes and his voice trembled:


    "I, I''ll never come again! I''m in my twenties. You can''t do this to me!"


    The two ladies in the corridor were already laughing and covering their stomachs.


    "No, no, it''s the sisters who are too excited. Li Nu is good."


    "Li Nu, come here, we promise not to touch you!"


    "Really, if I touch you again, sister Shuangli is a dog! Forget it, sister Shuangli should be a dog. Anyway, I''m not a dog."


    Cicada dust naturally won''t go down any more. He said directly, "sisters, when I was chasing a bad guy, I found him jumping into your yard. I want to search sister Shuangli''s yard and find the bad guy!"


    "Hey ~" the big sister with long hair jumped into the swimming pool again, swam back and forth for a circle, then came out, blinked and said, "but we didn''t see anyone coming in."


    Cicada Chenchen clenched his fist: "that villain is very powerful. He must sneak into the yard when his sisters don''t pay attention. Now he doesn''t know where to hide. Maybe he''s hiding in the dressing room waiting for his sisters to change their clothes!"


    The girl lying on the air cushion asked curiously, "so the man''s crime is peeping into the women''s dressing room?"


    "No, the bad guy is said to be a fugitive from Dongyang to Yanjing. He is very cruel and cunning. Our statistics department also managed to find his clues and force him into a dead situation. My sisters hurry out and let us find the bad guy hiding in this yard!"


    "No!" the big sister with long hair lay on the bank and shook her head. "I don''t want a group of smelly men to search my house unless they are as lovely as you."


    Cicada dust was slightly stunned: "but that ferocious villain..."


    "We''ve been playing in the yard, but we didn''t see the red haired man you said." the little girl who was playing with her feet suddenly said, "maybe she''s gone somewhere else, not at sister Shuangli''s house."


    Cicada Chenchen blinked, hesitated and nodded: "it''s also possible... That... I''ll continue to chase the bad guys. I won''t disturb your sisters."


    "Don''t bother, Li nu. Do you want to swim together?"


    "No, no, the director said I can''t play with water!" cicada dust waved again and again. When she was about to leave, a lovely little maid stopped in front of him, stretched out her hand, and there was a packaged candy in the palm of her hand.


    "Do you want sugar?" the little maid asked happily, looking forward at the cicada dust.


    "Hmm!" cicada Chenchen nodded, happily took the candy, opened the sugar paper, and threw the milk candy into his mouth, "thank you, sister!"


    The little maid rubbed his little head: "if you come again in the future, my sister will prepare more candy."


    "Don''t rub my head, it won''t be high if you rub it again!" cicada Chenchen clapped her hand discontentedly and straightened her hat, but the little maid was not angry, but giggled.


    "Good bye, housekeeper and sisters!" cicada Chenchen said goodbye one by one, and then walked out of the house with his head held high. When the officer of the statistics department outside saw the cicada dust''s smile, he didn''t dare to speak at all. He bowed his head and followed the beaver slave inspector to leave.


    When he was far enough away from the house, the childlike smile on cicada Chenchen''s face slowly disappeared. When he turned a corner and completely left the Liuli alley, the residential area where the aristocrats and rich gathered, his expression was so dark that ink could drop.


    His throat thumped a few times, squatted directly on the canal and vomited.


    He vomited out milk candy, food residue and even gastric juice.


    He vomited so much that his heart was torn and his head was sweating so much that his tears fell down.


    The officers of the statistics department silently surrounded their inspectors and turned their backs to them. No one dared to watch the arrogance of this charming child unless they didn''t even want their eyes.


    When the nausea was almost over, he took out his handkerchief to wipe his mouth, threw it away directly, stretched out his hand and said, "smoke."


    A lighted cigarette was placed between his middle and index fingers. He took two breaths, choked and coughed, and threw away a good cigarette directly.


    He can''t smoke.


    He is not unwilling to learn, but the director told him that children with smoke smell are not cute.


    Loveliness, a trait he dislikes very much, is also his invincible weapon.


    In the statistics department, the only person who can connect with the dignitaries of the imperial court is the cicada dust.


    Other inspectors can''t do it, even the Secretary can''t.


    But lovely children can do it.


    Cicada dust can refuse or refuse, but he will be eliminated.


    There is only one reason why human beings are willing to do something they don''t want to do - for the future.


    The cicada dust knows the truth, but he is still very uncomfortable.


    It''s disgusting to be coquettish and sell yourself.


    I think I''m cute. It''s disgusting.


    It''s disgusting that I really get a trace of happiness from that kind of play. I fucking open the door with disgust and get home!


    "I am... A... Graveyard that even the moon despises." he looked at the melted milk candy in the canal and whispered.


    The cicada dust clapped his hands, stood up and said calmly, "close the team and go back."


    An officer of the Statistics Department asked cautiously, "that criminal..."


    "If you can''t catch it, if you want to catch it, you will offend the palaces. It''s not necessary," said cicada Chen coldly.


    When Shuiyun Palace said "red haired man", Chan Chenchen knew that the palaces were deliberately shielding qinleyin - he didn''t say what qinleyin looked like, but Shuiyun palace pointed out his most obvious feature, red hair.


    Although I don''t know what trick Qin Leyin used to win the trust of the palaces in a short time, it is obvious that Chan Chenchen can only retreat. Thanks to him, other people could not even see the faces of the palaces and directly closed the door.


    The statistics department can establish its prestige in Yanjing in just two years. Naturally, it does not rely on building bridges and roads to do good deeds, but the power of killing people and setting fire. Let alone the people do not like them, even the royal nobles have no good face for them.


    It''s just that there are too many mice in Yanjing, and the statistics department is the Department supported by the first emperor, so it''s inconvenient for everyone to do it. This is also the reason why Yanjing''s white night is growing stronger and stronger. In order to protect itself, cats naturally have to let mice eat white and fat, so as to frighten their owners.


    However, raising bandits'' self-respect is not the way after all. This is also the reason why cicada Chenchen wants to frame Qin Yueyin.


    The hatred of touching the head and pinching the face only accounts for a very small part. The cicada dust won''t walk with Li Wei to kill him for this matter. The reason why he tried hard to force Qin Leyin to run to the yard was to make Qin Leyin completely lose the qualification to become a scabbard.


    It was not easy for Huiyao Siwei to become a sponsor of one of the sword seekers in this sword search competition. Officials of the imperial court were no less afraid of Huiyao Siwei than day and night. When people wanted to continue the tradition of "emperor Shengming" and "zhongzhengying Dynasty", Huiyao Siwei, a sharp blade exclusively belonging to the royal family, was also a thorn in the flesh.


    Huiyao''s four guards can only produce one scabbard, and this job falls on Li Wei. This is the common decision of the four junzuo - Zhiwei doesn''t need to send anyone. They are the sponsors of the sword seeker, and their merit points have been painted; Zhongwei has always been hard to know and does not participate in this competition.


    However, Yiwei only swallowed the fruits of the statistics department before, and the evil result appeared - they lost the roll point qualification, and the important task of [scabbard] was directly assigned to the hardworking and highly successful Liwei.


    But in this way, Yiwei really can''t brush the dragon''s skill. He swam around the edge of the audience and won, with a contribution of 0!


    If the sword seeker supported by Huiyao four guards fails, there is nothing to say; But if she succeeds, she will only support Zhiwei and Liwei, and she will never be on the top of Yiwei!


    Cicada dust doesn''t just want to be a court agent waiting to die! Even if there is a glimmer of hope, he will climb up and achieve the position below one person and above ten thousand people - even in these 20 years, he may become a cabinet bachelor, even a grand master, a Xiangfu and a regent!


    He has personally tested Qin Leyin''s combat power.


    In the same realm, few people are opponents of Qin Yueyin.


    Moreover, he is an alien from Dongyang. People in Yanjing won''t notice him. He was safe before the sword search and position competition officially began. According to cicada Chenchen, several other "suspected scabbards" now don''t know where to hide. They may even hide in other areas to avoid assassination.


    Cicada dust dare to bet that Qin Yueyin is the scabbard prepared by Li Wei!


    Although he wants Qin Leyin to lose his qualification, he can''t do too much. He should have a bottom line.


    If he dares to be the first day of junior high school, Li Wei will also dare to be the 15th. At that time, Yi Wei and Li Wei will be out directly.


    Huiyao''s four guards can fight inside, but they can only fight inside. They must not pull outsiders to beat their own people violently - otherwise the junzuo can''t hold the cicada dust.


    That''s why he arranged the trap carefully. After hearing about the gathering of the palaces today, he forced Qin Leyin to jump into the residence of Shuangli palace. Of course, the best result was that Qin Leyin hurt one of them. Oh hoo, take Qin Leyin into the statistics department and beat him severely.


    The next good result was that he fought with Qin Leyin, and then Qin Leyin ran away. The palaces saw his mastery of the combat power of the first person in the territory.


    The worst result is that Qin Leyin breaks through the blockade of the statistics department and escapes, but the palaces will also know that there is a red haired man making trouble nearby.


    Cicada Chenchen thinks about Zhou Xiang so much that the fundamental purpose is to let the palaces know Qin Yueyin.


    As long as they establish contact with Qin Leyin and have the evidence of the officer of the statistics department, then naturally there will be court officials to investigate the red haired people.


    Now, at a time of terror when "everyone in the scabbard is in danger," no matter Qin Leyin doesn''t leave Yanjing, he can''t continue to be a scabbard candidate. Naturally, the number of scabbards will be transferred to Yiwei.


    At best, he was punished by the junzuo for his "naughtiness" -- he just wanted to play the piano and play Yin, but he didn''t divulge information. Who called Qin Le Yin a red haired man with obvious physical characteristics?


    With low risk and high return, the plan of holding cicada dust is obviously perfect.


    But something went wrong.


    It was unexpected that the palaces were willing to protect Qin Yueyin.


    "Qin Leyin, don''t let me see you..."


    For a moment, the more you think, the more angry you are. The more you think, the more you lose. You scold with cicada dust: "where''s the car!"


    "Come, come." the officer of the statistics department hurriedly said.


    A car drove in front of them, got into the back seat with cicada dust, thought for a while and said, "you can directly take the team back to the statistics department. If the director asks, you can tell the truth."


    Then he closed the door and said, "go to Haixin sand bath."


    The officer was stunned: "Inspector, it''s only this afternoon. Is it too early to go to the bath..."


    "If you don''t want to drive, I can change someone and don''t pass the rearview mirror."


    The agent shivered. Without the rearview mirror, he honestly drove to the largest and most luxurious Haixinsha bathing place in Yanjing.


    Cicada Chenchen looked at the scenery outside the window and his face became more and more aggrieved. He hugged his shoulder with both hands and murmured in a low voice:


    "I''m dirty again..."

 Chapter 292

    "Thank old fellow iron draw a sword and render help."


    Not long after the cicada dust left, Yue Yu, hiding behind the screen, knelt down by the pool and said gratefully.


    "What does old iron mean?" asked the old fellow, who was lying on the air cushion fluttering with water.


    "This is our hometown dialect over there, which means good sister and good brother."


    Yue Yu stood up and said, "your great kindness and kindness. I will repay you again in my next life. I have to go. I can''t give you any more trouble..."


    Pop!


    One hand suddenly stretched out from the pool and grabbed Yue Yu''s bare foot. Like a mermaid, the long haired elder sister came out and said with a smile, "you won''t cause us any trouble. Don''t go in such a hurry. Everyone is curious why you were chased by the Statistics Department... What''s your name?"


    Yue Yu looked helpless. At this time, the big sister with long hair said with a smile: "by the way, you should introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name. My name is Shuangli. This is my house... Anyway, your clothes are broken. Why don''t you take them off and swim?"


    Yue Yu immediately sat down, coughed twice and pretended to be a weak girl: "my name is Yue Yu. I''m a refugee from Dongyang."


    "Why did the statistics department catch you?" the star hairpin girl playing with water on the bank asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the hair color." Yue Yu sighed: "my hair is red since I was a child. Maybe it''s because the hair color of the prisoners pursued by the statistics department is the same as me. I''m also a refugee in Dongyang and have no relatives in Yanjing, so they want to catch me and go back to work."


    "Really?" sister Shuangli looked at his bare feet: "but your feet look very clean, not like the feet of refugees..."


    "Because I know a little lingxu''s tactics and often wash my feet, otherwise I can''t escape the arrest of the statistics department." Yue Yu''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump: "sister Shuangli, can you release your hand? I''m more sensitive there..."


    "Really? I don''t believe it." sister Shuang Lei smiled and pulled Yue Yu''s feet into the water to play. Yue Yu''s body trembled and looked unbearably shy. She thought she was breaking into the residence of a mixed world demon king.


    Even the inspectors of the statistics department have to be manipulated by them like cats, and even have to sell cute and act as spoilers. Yue Yu has a vague guess that if it is not the royal women, it is the noble ladies. In short, it comes from a great source.


    If you can not make trouble, try not to make trouble... He changed the topic: "sister, you are so rich. You must be very powerful to have such a big house and private swimming pool in Yanjing?"


    "No, no, we are all ordinary families in Yanjing."


    The sports girl who had never stopped swimming stopped, shook her sassy short hair and said with a smile, "and this house is only sister Shuangli''s. We don''t have so much money. We can live by sister Shuangli''s help."


    Sister Shuangli said proudly, "when I get rich, I won''t forget my sisters!"


    "Oh."


    "I believe it."


    "Hee hee."


    Although Yue Yu felt that the atmosphere of the seven sisters in the swimming pool was not quite right, it was obviously not the time to pay attention to Gong''s scheming. He saw the opportunity and suddenly pulled out his feet and said, "I actually found a way to leave Yanjing. I have to hurry over. I really can''t continue to tease and stay. Thank you for your sister''s care."


    "Why continue to run away." the girl who played with her feet picked her eyebrows: "my family is short of a maid. Why don''t you come to my house as a maid? We saved your life. Wouldn''t it be better for you to promise each other by example?"


    "Then why did you give it to sister Yun? In terms of saving lives, it''s obviously my biggest!" sister Shuangli lies on the side of the swimming pool and looks up at Yue Yu, but Yue Yu feels that she is looking down on her: "if you can escape the pursuit of the Statistics Department, your strength must be good. You might as well be my guard maid. Maybe you can become an inner palace master in the future..."


    "Sister Shuangli, if you don''t even know her details, let her be your guard maid?" the girl who has been lying lazily in the sun on the bamboo slave chair said, "aren''t you afraid of murder for money?"


    "She is so beautiful, how can she be a bad person!"


    "Sister Shuangli, you are also very beautiful." the lazy girl smiled darkly and leaned over to observe Yue Yu: "why on earth were you chased and killed by the beaver slave? I think it''s not a serious crime that the beaver slave is so easy to let you go, but he actually went out himself, which means that your identity is not small... Who are you?"


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and breathed out a long breath: "do you know the ''silver blood burning night'' incident in xuanzhu county a few days ago?"


    The girls looked at each other, and the lazy girl raised her hand: "I know, but they probably don''t know. Tell me."


    Yue Yu briefly talked about the silver blood burning night, and then said in a heavy tone: "In fact, I''m the maid of President Jing Zhengwei, so I know that President Jing''s original intention is to break up the silver blood Association, fundamentally solve the exploitation problem of xuanzhu county and alleviate social contradictions. Unexpectedly, the silver blood traitor, in a desperate situation, unexpectedly set off turmoil and committed suicide, and would also go to hell with President Jing, sobbing..."


    "At that time, President Hou Jing took us to escape from the inner city. In order to resist the peak killer ''Mr. tie'' sent by evil capitalists, he fought hard, broke down and put pressure on us, and asked his fiancee to escape with us first. However, Mr. tie broke down the Cape gate of the inner city directly. We are separated from President Jing from heaven and man, sobbing..."


    "After I lost the message from President Jing, I would like to carry out his last command - when I ran away, he thought I was the best at lingxu''s tactics. He asked me to find someone in Yanjing. That person was his friend''s sister. He asked me to see if his friend''s sister was doing well. If not, he would take her back to xuanzhu county to take refuge in his fiancee. If not, don''t disturb her. Sobbing..."


    With the eloquence of Yue Yu, Jing Zhengwei became a peerless good man who valued love and righteousness, died bravely, farsightedly and affectionately. Everyone was fascinated.


    When Yue Yu said that Jing Zhengwei waved to the crowd with a smile across the flame ruins of the Cape gate, leaving a great figure behind and walking towards the cruel and evil Mr. tie, many people shed tears.


    Not to mention that "ice blood constitution" can make Yue Yu lie without blinking, not to mention that the content of Yue Yu is true in nine out of ten. The only difference is that he is describing it in the third person. Naturally, these inexperienced girls can''t hear the problem.


    "So is Jing Zhengwei dead?" the star hairpin girl couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find his body when I left." Yue Yu said sadly, "I hope people are all right."


    "Did you find your friend''s sister?"


    "Yes, she''s doing well. I didn''t disturb her."


    The lazy girl suddenly asked, "you know so much, so you are really Jing Zhengwei''s maid?"


    "Yes, so the statistics department was intercepted on the way because it wanted to catch me - the huge military expenses raised by Jing Zhengwei. They may think it was the Jing family who ate black and wanted to catch me and torture me for information, sobbing..."


    "Do you know the cooperation between Jing Zhengwei and Baiye?"


    Yue Yu showed an appropriately confused face: "white night? How is it possible? We all doubt whether the riots are fueled by white night. How can president Jing cooperate with them..."


    "It may also be that Jing Zhengwei raises tigers..."


    "You!"


    Yue stood up and wiped the crocodile tears from the corners of his eyes: "sisters, I really can''t stay. There are people waiting for me in xuanzhu County... Mountains are high and rivers are long. Goodbye!"


    "Qing Yun, how can you criticize the dead!" Shuang Lei angrily grabbed Yue Yu''s bare feet and said, "apologize!"


    The lazy girl shrugged. "OK, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have guessed."


    Yue Yu looked down at his caught foot and smiled reluctantly: "sister Shuangli..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stopping you, but you can''t go out like this."


    Sister Shuangli said, "your red hair is too obvious. At least wear a veil? And your clothes are broken. It''s too dangerous for a girl to walk in the street like this - the more gorgeous you wear in Yanjing, the less anyone dares to provoke you."


    Yue Yu quickly refused. At the same time, an unknown premonition rose in her heart: "I can protect myself..."


    "Women don''t stand under the dangerous wall! I think the white veil is good."


    "Then with a white fluffy dress?"


    "No, no, no, you should wear a black top hat with a white veil and a long black skirt..."


    "That''s too serious, and the white veil is often very thin, which can easily reveal her red hair... In fact, it''s useless for us to say so much. We might as well go and see sister Shuangli''s wardrobe."


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me a belly."


    Qin Yueshi, carrying a clothes bag, went home while eating a belly full of lotus leaves. Fried tripe is to wash fresh tripe or fresh lamb tripe, cut it into pieces, fry it in boiling water, dip it in oil, sesame paste, chili oil, soy bean curd soup, coriander powder and other seasonings. It is fresh and tender and tastes crispy. Qin Yueshi will buy one on the way home after training in Wudao society these days. It is a happy moment every day.


    After a while, Qin Yueshi''s forehead was sweating and her mouth was full of oil. She couldn''t help licking the sesame oil off her lips. She suddenly heard a few laughter and found that it was the children laughing at her. She stared back immediately.


    She is in a bad mood now. After joining the Wudao society, she suddenly found that she was the weakest member of the society. That feeling of backwardness turned into a strong sense of shame.


    She became more and more aware of how much time she wasted in falling in love with Jing Zhengwu in the past - not that it was wrong to fall in love, but she was concerned about her lover. She thought Jing Zhengwu would solve everything and didn''t take time to improve herself.


    Shame turns into guilt, and guilt turns into a strong driving force.


    Compared with the meaningless elegant gesture, Qin Yueshi cares more about whether he has wasted time.


    These days, her makeup time is shorter and shorter, her eating time is faster and faster, and her steps are no longer gentle and clear, but brisk and crisp.


    Her peers are abandoning her. She wants to squeeze out all her time to study!


    While eating a burst belly, Qin Yueshi suddenly glanced at a slim and elegant beauty walking in front of her.


    She wore a pure black bow veil, just like the ears of a black cat; The top is a black skirt with off shoulder grey bubble sleeves, two belts highlighting the slim waist are worn at the waist, tight trousers are worn at the lower body, and high-rise boots make a sound when stepping on the ground.


    Walking in the afterglow of the sunset, she was breathtaking.


    Elegant, mysterious, flirtatious and lovely.


    Qin Yueshi''s mind was filled with several contradictory adjectives. Although she had seen many beautiful girls these days, no one gave her such a strong impression just from her back - Yanjing is really full of talents.


    Although she was very curious, Qin Yueshi didn''t run up to see what the other side looked like. She appreciated the moving figure behind her and helped her drive away the wild bees and butterflies that followed her - there were many people chasing the black rose like figure with disgusting eyes.


    Walking along, Qin Yueshi found that the other party was in the same direction as her own, thinking that she also lived in a noisy alley? Is it the wife and daughter of an aristocrat?


    Soon, they walked to the door of the noisy alley with their front and rear feet. At this time, Qin Yueshi saw her go straight to Qin mansion.


    The two janitors of the Qin house first showed amazing eyes, then surprised eyes, and then opened the door with fear to let the black rose in.


    Huh?


    Qin Yueshi chased up with an arrow and saw the black rose running into the backyard like a phantom.


    The backyard was very quiet. Qin Yueshi didn''t see the black rose. She only saw her second brother cultivating his body by the last sunset.


    "Second brother, did you see..."


    "No."


    Qin Yueshi looked at Qin Yueyang.


    Qin Yueyang looked at Qin Yueshi.


    It was the first time she saw her second brother show such a complex expression.


    She went back to her room to take a bath with a blank face,


    Eating dinner blankly,


    Sleeping blankly,


    Get up blankly,


    Eating breakfast blankly,


    He went to Wudao society blankly,


    He began to practice with a blank face.


    Pop!


    The elder of Wudao society beat Qin Yueshi to the ground with a wild bite.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s poem, the elder pulled it up and asked calmly, "what''s on your mind?"


    Nod.


    "About family?"


    Nod.


    "Want to talk to someone?"


    Qin Yueshi looked at the elder with a complicated face, pulled her aside, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "don''t be surprised what I''m going to say next."


    "I''ve experienced far more than you think. I won''t be surprised if I''ve seen everything."


    "Well, I have two brothers. I hate him very much because he... Killed the people I like. Moreover, he has strong tactics, high IQ, no plans, ruthless and ruthless. He does everything better than me. I hate him very much."


    "Oh."


    "Then yesterday, I saw my big brother, my big brother, he, he..."


    "What happened to him?"


    "He wears a set of very beautiful clothes, and he looks much better than me... Just his back has made me ashamed... Wuwuwuwu... I can''t even compare with him..."


    "... I''ve never seen this before."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yueshi suddenly raised her head and carefully studied the elder''s appearance for a while.


    "Senior Qian, he''s even prettier than you."


    Qianyuya blinked and tilted her head: "(¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ)£¿¡±

 Chapter 293

    "What medicine is this?"


    "Painkillers."


    "Any side effects?"


    "You will die after you eat it for the first time, but not later."


    In the deepest and dirtiest cell of the underground prison of xuanzhu County, the middle-aged man who was covered with boneless mud looked at the small brown Pill on the ground and wriggled his lips: "can anyone in my family survive?"


    "After investigation, except for the seven children under the age of 10 who proved that they had no bad deeds, everyone else had to go to the public trial meeting." Mu Qingmei looked down at him with both hands: "Damn it, everyone will die. Those who should live will eventually survive."


    "We will not let go of any criminal who needs to be tried because we want to do business with you, nor will we threaten your family... This medicine is to let you hand over the reward for LAN''s craft."


    "If you like, I''ll call someone to record it and prepare a good meal for you. If you don''t want to, just eat it - unless you''re willing to walk at the public trial meeting for a few days."


    Hearing the word "public trial assembly", the prisoner trembled.


    He laboriously turned his head, looked over Mu Qingmei, and looked at the blooming white lotus who should not appear in the dirty cell: "Wanghai palace, can you guarantee that our LAN family incense will not be cut off?"


    Huyan silk Luo, wearing a white thin veil, nodded and whispered, "I promise."


    The prisoner reached for the pill and looked at it for a few minutes. During this period, no one spoke in the cell. Until Mu Qingmei became impatient, he didn''t say an address: "... the 100 year old craft of the LAN family is recorded in the secret book in the basement. There are many special terms in the secret book. Just show it to the craftsmen. If you still don''t understand... Ask the LAN family over the age of 30 who are not dead."


    After that, he couldn''t wait to swallow the pill.


    Mu Qingmei flicked her finger, and a magic gun glow ran through the prisoner''s brain, making him unconscious before he even had time to feel the pain.


    She turned her head, greeted Huyan siruo''s surprised eyes and spread her hands: "we can''t eat the poison that will die. It''s so easy to use. We''ve been used to poison it for a long time. But he took the medicine and died quickly. He had a good experience without bad comments. The effect is not the same. I also paid manual service."


    Huyansiloh chuckled, reached out and took Mu Qingmei away, whispered, "thank you for coming with me."


    "Oh, why are you polite with your sisters? What''s this matter?" Mu Qingmei patted her chest proudly and said, "and you just don''t see much of the world. What''s such a thing? I''ll take you to see Minghong torture the prisoners and shoot at the shooting range in two days. You''ve trained your courage..."


    Huyan siruo''s face was bleak: "Uncle lan... He was a good friend with my father when he was a child. He often came to my house as a guest. He also customized a car for me to drive in the yard..."


    Mu Qing''s eyebrow stagnated and scratched her head awkwardly: "then... Should I leave him a whole body?"


    "I don''t mean to blame you. He''s to blame for his current end." Huyan siruo rubbed her red eyes and said with a smile: "although I haven''t seen the second leader torture prisoners or go to the shooting range to see people shot, I haven''t missed every public trial these days."


    "It was a great kindness to Uncle LAN to die so peacefully. He also knew this, so he didn''t want to eat the last meal and swallowed the pill directly."


    "It''s unfair to those who have been trampled under their feet all their life if they live shamelessly and die peacefully."


    Huyan Siro whispered, "in fact, I should come to the same end with them..."


    "Don''t be silly!" Mu Qingmei suddenly patted Huyan Siro''s ass, and the latter exclaimed, "you are different from the capitalists who can shed dirty blood from every pore. You are just partners like us."


    "When you would rather lie to Mr. tie to protect us that night, I thought you were my half sister!" Mu Qingmei said with a smile: "don''t think you are compatriots with those people. There''s a saying, call it ''out of the mud but not stained''! They are rotten people, which doesn''t mean you are rotten people!"


    "But since I was born, I have eaten delicious food and dressed in brocade and silk. Servants serve me in and out, enjoying all my wealth and glory."


    "When I was driving the car sent by Uncle LAN around the yard, there were hundreds of thousands of children my age struggling on the food and clothing line, including you, Qingmei."


    "When you were displaced, I slept in a warm and comfortable bed, and my mother read story books for me."


    "When the second leader personally killed your eldest brother, my father and brother celebrated my birthday, and the gift giver broke through the threshold of my house."


    "While you were practicing tactics day and night, working hard and sweating, I was having a tea party with other girls of the same age to discuss what clothes and jewelry were beautiful."


    Huyansiloh said these words very smoothly. Obviously, she has thought over and over many times in the past countless sleepless nights:


    "I used to be at ease with all this, because this is my parents'' love for me. But if their love is based on sin and everything I enjoy is based on your pain, what''s the difference between me and them?"


    "Qingmei, your hands are much rougher than mine, because I have never worked. If my father has at least maintained the stability of xuanzhu County, I am a rice bug who has made no contribution. I have lost none of my former glory, wealth and honor, but now I am shy to accept your protection -"


    spirited


    Mu Qingmei hugged Huyan Siro. Huyan Siro heard her breath on her earlobe. The slight itch from her ears instantly stopped all her words.


    "No one is born with original sin, and no one can choose his origin."


    "Although your emotions are not, I understand. People often hate that weak self when they live to a certain time."


    Huyan silk Luo stretched out her hand around Mu Qingmei''s waist, lowered her head against her shoulder and whispered, "Qingmei, have you ever hated yourself?"


    "Of course." Mu Qingmei said, "the first time I hated myself was when Ming Hong came home with all his blood. He told me that his eldest brother was dead and I beat him badly¡°


    "In fact, I actually hope he can teach me a good lesson. If I were not so young, if I had a better fighting method, if I followed them... Maybe everything could be saved."


    "But Ming Hong was really weak and didn''t fight back. I was careless and almost killed him."


    "The second time I hated myself... That night, I looked at him from a distance across the ruins of the Cape gate and said to us, ''protect the Yin Yin Yin''."


    "The aversion to oneself stems from one''s own incompetence."


    "Every time you hate yourself, you grow up."


    Mu Qingmei pressed Huyan Siro''s shoulder and stared into her eyes: "Congratulations, you have become a dirty adult."


    "But..."


    "If you really feel guilty, work hard and contribute to the rebirth of xuanzhu county." Mu Qingmei said with a smile, "don''t feel embarrassed. Compared with those who need to go to the public trial conference, it is the guilt derived from your inner moral law that makes Baiye willing to believe you."


    "Only those who have cried with pillows in their arms," she gently wiped away the tears from the corners of huyansiloh''s eyes, "can learn what tenderness is."


    "If you really feel guilty and want to make some compensation... I''ll charge some interest!"


    "Ah? Qingmei, don''t make trouble!"


    Mu Qingmei turned Huyan Siro around a few times and buried her head in her arms. She rubbed and giggled: "Siro, you''re so comfortable to hold - I don''t know which animal to give cheap in the future - you''d better give me a cheap price first!"


    "Don''t make trouble, put me down, you put me down!" huyansiloh shouted in shame: "it''s almost the door!"


    Mu Qingmei put down Huyan Siro, carefully straightened the wrinkles on her chest, and said solemnly:


    "Wanghai palace, you should pay attention to your manners. If people outside see you coming out of the prison with your clothes in disorder, I''m afraid it won''t detonate the heads of all witnesses, and then the gossip will spread all over xuanzhu County tomorrow. The ''characteristic essays'' about you will fill the newspaper''s submission box the day after tomorrow. Don''t increase my workload..."


    Huyansiloh stared at Mu Qingmei angrily, but mu Qingmei looked at her with a silly smile. Soon huyansiloh himself burst into laughter.


    "Thank you."


    "Oh, why are you so polite to your sister! Sister, you stride forward and don''t turn back ~"


    Mu Qingmei suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "speaking of it, what do you think of Ming Hong?"


    "The second leader?" Huyan siruo was stunned and said, "he is a very good, serious and mature man. Xuanzhu county needs him."


    Mu Qingmei blinked: "really? Really? Do you need him?"


    Huyansiloh''s eyes flickered, and she gave a gentle sound. She tilted her head for a while and whispered, "I already have someone I like."


    "Alas ~" Mu Qingmei sighed: "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, it''s not that I don''t help you. I''m really powerless. I''ve tried my best ~"


    Huyansiloh shut up and smiled, "but there seems to be someone like the second leader? I think he and the medical officer of Wenhong..."


    "Well, I actually asked sister Wen. But her answer was quite..." Mu Qingmei thought for a while before spitting out an adjective: "... Wonderful."


    "What did she say?"


    "I asked her what she thought of Ming Hong, and she said, just look at it as a dog that calls and waves."


    Huyan siruo blinked: "ah, this..."


    "Then she told me that dogs are actually very good. They can be kept at home and taken out to be scary. They like to lick people in bed and can be sterilized if they are not obedient... Anyway, I don''t understand what she thinks."


    "... it''s wonderful."


    "Wait!" Mu Qingmei suddenly stared at Huyan Siro: "who is the person you like? Should it not be the person whose whereabouts are unknown?"


    Huyansiloh shook her head: "No."


    "That''s good," Mu Qingmei said with a sigh of relief. "I can''t be a pillow for two people..."


    Immediately, she looked at Huyan Siro curiously: "who do you like?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Is he a handsome, good-looking type with a sweet smile?"


    "Well ~" huyansiloh tilted her head and thought, "she is a very narcissistic type."


    "The person you like is so strange!" Mu Qing frowned and commented.

 Chapter 294

    Mu Qingmei led Huyan Siro out of the prison and stepped into the bright and pleasant outside. The two prison guards guarding the door saluted and said, "it''s hard for Wanghai palace."


    "You''ve worked hard too." Huyan Siro quickly saluted and responded. All the patrol guards encountered along the way saluted one after another. The guards who had been waiting for a long time hurriedly escorted Huyan Siro away from the patrol department.


    There are bodyguards at the front and back. After breaking the road, it is the posture of big people.


    In fact, Huyan Siro is now the nominal co owner of Dongyang district and the consul of Dongyang "Wanghai Palace".


    After Daye and the workers liberated xuanzhu County, they faced the problem of allowing Huyan Siro to occupy part of the fruits of victory,


    First, the strong support of Yin Minghong, Mu Qingmei, Wen Hong, Qinglan and other "revolutionary heroes". Huyan siruo finally chose to protect the Jing family, which directly changed Bai Ye''s positioning of her from "a remnant party in the old era that can be won over" to "a revolutionary in the new era that can be supported".


    Second, there is a shortage of day and night higher talents. Although the appearance of Huyan Siro is soft and weak, which makes people want to be ravaged at first sight, she is also a real top student. Her culture is so high that she doesn''t know where to go. She can directly quote scriptures to find solutions to many problems that she can''t touch her head at night.


    Third, Huiyao administrative system is reasonable enough.


    In fact, the system is often no problem, but it is inappropriate because the times have changed and people have changed. After two thousand years of evolution, the Huiyao system has been reasonable enough. Originally, consuls and prefects only managed the place on behalf of the "emperor" for four years, and there were Yanjing inspectors and officials. Only everyone performed his official duties, the world would have been peaceful for a long time.


    In fact, the consul and Sheriff of xuanzhu county have long been elevated by the silver blood society and have no power at all. Now it''s white night''s turn to power, and it''s even more impossible for the consul to take power. You can rest assured with the ability of Huyan Siro.


    Of course, there is only one fundamental reason - white night is a group of idealists.


    It''s their instinct not to doubt people. Since they trust Huyan Siro, they are willing to entrust her with an important task.


    Just like you successfully captured and persuaded Zhuge Liang to surrender in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, even if Liu Bei''s power is not destroyed, you will still directly appoint Zhuge Liang as an important military minister and chief military division - can Zhuge Liang still run away with your wealth? White night''s trust in Huyan Siro is about so.


    After saying goodbye to Huyan Siro, Mu Qingmei returned to the Youth Daily.


    Now the newspaper has bought shops on both sides and added a new press department - "Youth Daily" is not only a tabloid newspaper making stories, but an official newspaper of xuanzhu county that tracks the reconstruction of xuanzhu County, records major news events and appeases the people.


    However, the "knowledge discussion area", "wonderful and interesting stories" and "inspirational stories" of the Youth Daily have not been cancelled. Only the "future echo" and "cover" areas have been cancelled - countless people are very sorry about this. A few people regret that there is no "future echo", and most people regret that there are no new magic materials in the future.


    Therefore, the cover collections of the previous issues of the Youth Daily have become hard to find. They have become valuable collections and may become antique pictures in a few decades.


    When she came to the door, Mu Qingmei saw a handsome poor young man arguing at the door of the newspaper, and the newspaper guard stopped him.


    "Let me meet the editor in chief! I''m not lying!"


    Mu Qingmei asked, "what happened?"


    The guard shrugged: "he said he was Jing Zhengwei."


    Although Jing Zhengwei''s reputation was not restored, because he could not be found, the Youth Daily and various bulletin boards published Jing Zhengwei''s search order.


    Anyone who finds Jing Zhengwei can get 100 gold yuan if he is a corpse. If he is not dead, he can get 150 gold yuan. If he is a reliable news, he can get a certain reward according to the authenticity of the news. Those who have information can inform the Youth Daily and the criminal patrol Department.


    After the search order was issued, the Youth Daily exploded in an instant - it was Dongyang people''s nature to take advantage of small things. Countless false news directly flooded the Youth Daily and the criminal inspection department. It was not until countless times that the day and night had to delete the sentence "you can get a certain reward according to the truth and falsehood of the news".


    Although no one came to report false news.


    But something worse happened.


    "Oh ~?" Mu Qingmei held her hand and looked at the poor and handsome young man, slightly picking her eyebrow: "you say you are Jing Zhengwei?"


    "Yes, I am Jing Zhengwei!"


    "But you don''t look like... Forget it, I''ll ask you, when did we first meet?"


    "I forgot." the poor and handsome young man said sincerely, "on that night of turmoil, I finally jumped into the river and killed myself, but I don''t know why my soul crossed this man. I lost my previous memory, only know that my name is Jing Zhengwei."


    "I''m not for money, I just want to find my past..."


    For example, Mu Qingmei has met more than a dozen people, sometimes even two a day.


    "Fuck you!"


    Mu Qingmei punched the poor and handsome young man into the ground, clapped his hands and said, "send someone to send him to a medical lawsuit. After he is cured, send him to the second head of the family and let him reeducate him through labor for half a month!"


    "Yes, chief editor!"


    After the liberation of xuanzhu County, Mu Qingmei refused to take the posts of "militia captain" and "tactics coach" and remained in the Youth Daily, but she was promoted from a young editor to editor in chief. If Jing Zhengwei hadn''t suppressed her, she would have been promoted to editor in chief!


    Back in his office (formerly Jing Zhengwei''s office), Mu Qingmei put her feet on the table. The assistant immediately came and offered a glass of ice water and said, "all the letters to the editor in chief are here."


    Mu Qingmei nodded, drank a mouthful of ice water to relieve the heat, then picked up the letter opener and began to read the letter.


    She asked to help Qinglan read the letter.


    Qinglan also agreed.


    Because there are too many letters to Qinglan, she can''t read them, and... Most of them are not worth reading.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Jing Zhengwei is missing. You can tell the youth newspaper about Jing Zhengwei. The youth newspaper is Jing Zhengwei''s industry. The editor in chief is Jing Zhengwei''s fiancee Qinglan. He strongly supports the youth newspaper in the daytime and at night... All kinds of signs show that the editor in chief of the youth newspaper is a beautiful girl who has lost her spouse alone and has great power.


    A better letter is to pretend to know the news of Jing Zhengwei and pretend to be Jing Zhengwei to get in touch with Qinglan; A bad letter is just love.


    Just want to cheat money, Mu Qingmei can let him go; For those who want to cheat money and sex, Mu Qingmei directly registers her name and asks Er Gouzi to work quickly. Reconstruction requires a lot of labor. This kind of rotten man who has no place to vent his energy is most suitable for ER Gouzi to take away sterilization and reeducation through labor.


    Even if it is Zhenger Bajing, it seems that she really knows the letter of Jing Zhengwei''s whereabouts. Mu Qingmei won''t tell Qinglan, but let someone investigate it first.


    Hope without results is more painful than poison. It''s like a match used by a little girl to warm herself. In the end, there will only be nothingness and loneliness.


    "Let me see if there are any letters from readers... Well, full of paper, death penalty."


    "Death penalty."


    "Give it to the criminal patrol guard for investigation."


    "Death penalty."


    "... forget the death penalty."


    "Gan, it''s true. I really thought Jing Zhengwei wrote the first half, but you actually said that his favorite entertainment is reading instead of playing cards. Isn''t that a help? Death penalty!"


    Seeing that she had found dozens of workers for Yin Minghong, Mu Qingmei was not very happy. On the contrary, she was a little lost. She sighed gently: "sure enough, there was still no news from him...?"


    Mu Qingmei picked up a letter, looked at the address and the sender''s name, and was stunned.


    "Sender: Mr. Shuren"


    "Address: Yanjing Royal College"

 Chapter 295

    Knock, knock.


    "Please come in."


    Mu Qingmei pushes the door in and looks at Qinglan working at her desk with a cup of iced coconut milk on the table. Her eyebrows and eyes are still picturesque and flawless. She is dressed in blue and Luo clothes. The only difference from the past is that she has a hanging servant bun, like a swallow tail.


    "Sister Qinglan!"


    Qinglan looked up at Mu Qingmei, helped her glasses, smiled and said, "you came just in time."


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Mu Qingmei closed the door and sat down.


    "The slave liberation movement that honored them has achieved initial results. Now no one in xuanzhu County wears'' grace lock ''. You need to write an article to let everyone know that grace lock can only be used to prevent livestock from getting lost. It is a vicious crime to use it on people." Qinglan handed out a piece of paper: "the key points are in it, and you must write it out."


    When Mu Qingmei looked at it, the first point was "don''t throw away the broken limb blown up by the grace lock. Take it to the Medical Court for free treatment, and you can connect it." he said strangely: "if the grace lock is removed, how can someone be injured?"


    "Many people have been slaves all their lives. For them, the grace lock is a real ''grace'' and a reward from their master. They are unwilling to dismantle it at all."


    "Then let them wear -"


    "Grace locks need special light energy to supplement, but many light energy replenishers were damaged and scrapped during the fire in the inner city. Their grace locks couldn''t be supplemented, and they exploded one after another these days... In addition, the grace keys made by the grace factory are too rough, sometimes they don''t match, and they will explode if they are forcibly removed."


    "Also," Qinglan opened a notebook: "the Linhai side sent someone to say that they would not investigate the loss of military expenses and the attack on the escort team. At the same time, they have evacuated Dongyang. Now many people are afraid that Linhai people will call, and this news must be published in the next newspaper."


    "OK."


    "Yin Minghong''s reconstruction work has completed the first stage. You should inform the people in the press department to keep an eye on it. Any good news should be directly posted on the bulletin board at the intersection. The prices of grain and oil stores should also be updated every day. Don''t let the people have the opportunity to follow suit and panic. Now everyone is nervous and nervous at all..."


    "Yes."


    "The compulsory education class at Wenhong''s side is already under planning. Although it only contains a few tactics, as well as basic theoretical knowledge such as heaven''s secrets, arithmetic and machinery, it is expected to open next month at the latest, you should also start preparing a small section for them to introduce compulsory education in the newspaper and popularize some life common sense..."


    Mu Qingmei took out a small book to record. She almost forgot her purpose until she looked up and saw Qinglan secretly aiming at herself with the corner of her eye.


    At the moment of sight contact, the editor in chief''s office became silent.


    After a while, Qinglan picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of smooth milk white coconut milk. As if nothing had happened, she asked, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    You have a thousand names and ten thousand things to say just to cover up the one in your heart.


    Although life seems to be full and busy, and you have enough reasons to look like you don''t care, you don''t look in the mirror and can''t see how lonely and expectation you have on your face.


    If the person who died that day was me, if I were him... Mu Qingmei suddenly had a strange idea in the sea. She shook her head, threw the strange idea out of her mind and took out a letter: "I received a letter. I think you need to read it."


    Qinglan received the letter and was stunned: "Mr. Shuren? Yanjing Royal College?"


    "Yes, I thought Mr. Shuren, the author of future echoes, was still alive, so I brought it to you. But..." Mu Qingmei frowned and said, "I suspect it''s a prank."


    "Prank?"


    "Just look."


    Qinglan pulls out the letter blankly. Naturally, she knows the real identity of Mr. Shuren - it''s just one of Jing Zhengwei''s dozens of pseudonyms.


    She has read every first draft of future echoes. He often asks her to proofread the text. Sometimes when she doesn''t want to write halfway, he lets Qinglan move by herself - he directly gives a detailed outline, which is called "exercise your writing ability" and asks Qinglan to continue writing.


    If Qinglan wants to, she can also write about the feelings of the three male protagonists, cheat the number of words, because he is not good at writing emotional lines, so she doesn''t write at all.


    "Future echo" has several particularly delicate stories and the warm interaction between the hero and the heroine, which was written by Qinglan.


    Even readers can see that they think whether Mr. Shuren will be a female author, but they don''t know that the author is a double messenger. Sometimes they write by themselves and sometimes let the double write.


    But Jing Zhengwei has no reason to use his pseudonym to inform Qinglan. Hiding his identity means nothing to him - he won''t know. As soon as he comes back, he''ll have to bear the consul Huyan Siro on his head, but he''s still the first person in Dongyang district.


    In terms of fame, political achievements, ability, and trust in him, once he comes back, he will really follow the rhythm of "the silver blood association has been subdued. How to deal with Dongyang District, please ask Jing Zhanshen to give orders".


    Doesn''t he trust white night? But Qinglan knows that from the beginning, he wanted to hand over all industries to the trade union led by Baiye. His trust in Baiye even made Qinglan think whether he has secretly become a Baiye walker.


    Therefore, Qinglan subconsciously thinks that this letter is a prank, but at least it is a clever prank - if it is a stupid prank, it has long been filtered by Mu Qingmei and can''t come to her at all.


    Until she took out the letter.


    "Can''t you understand it?" Mu Qingmei stalled: "I know every word above, but I can''t understand it together - there''s no grammar at all!"


    yes.


    This is a garbled letter.


    For example, the first line is "the dog listens to the day''s Sabre tower 2 is not updated" -- what a mess.


    What''s more terrible is that the whole letter is not separated and segmented. The whole page is full of 20 * 40 words, which makes people dizzy.


    But Qinglan noticed that there were many black dots on the letter. The black spots are distributed regularly, not the ink dripping carelessly, which seems to be the intention of the writer.


    She looked at the envelope again and found strange graffiti on it. Several square squares are displayed on the back of the envelope, far away from each other, with two black dots not far away.


    Surging memories hit me like a flood. Qinglan subconsciously whispered, "super adventure tigers..."


    "What?" Mu Qingmei blinked.


    Qinglan didn''t speak. She took out a pair of scissors and cut off the back of the envelope. Then she cut out the square lattice and black dots. Soon she got a card with square holes and black round holes.


    Just like in memory.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a boring night. Qinglan was in a bad mood - she forgot why she was in a bad mood. In short, she was in a bad mood. She played ten sets of cards and didn''t release water once. She won ten sets in a row and gave him zero.


    But he was not angry, or Qinglan had never seen him angry.


    He didn''t speak and climbed to his desk to work. This makes Qinglan more angry and sad to think that I am like this. Why don''t you come to hug me? You really don''t love me


    After a while, he took a piece of paper full of random codes and a card with holes. Qinglan didn''t ignore him. He motioned Qinglan to aim the card at the two black dots on the paper.


    With a trace of curiosity, Qinglan aims the card at the black spot and finds that the words leaked from the hole of the card can form a new sentence.


    "Congratulations on your killing beyond the gods and reward me"


    In the half-time after about an hour, Qinglan asked him how he knew this secret contact skill. He said he saw it in a book when he was a child. The protagonists of that book were called the super adventure tigers... Later, Qinglan listened to him tell the wonderful story of the adventure tigers all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The paper and card had already been turned into fly ash in the fire. But the shared memory and countless days and nights spent together have become the nutrients for her growth and promoted her to this day and today.


    Qinglan covered the black spot on the new card and saw the sentence with normal grammar in the space.


    She reads slowly and seriously.


    Mu Qingmei is watching. She has been watching Qinglan''s face. There have been doubts, surprises, joy and unhappiness.


    When Qinglan raised her head, Mu Qingmei asked carefully, "is there any news about... That man?"


    Qinglan didn''t answer, but opened the drawer, took out a lighter and lit the envelope and letter.


    "Sister Qinglan, do you know where he is?" Mu Qingmei excitedly rolled up her sleeve: "tell me, I''ll find someone to bring him back and ensure that he will be sent to your bed before dark!"


    "No." Qinglan said strangely, "and your statement is so strange. Make up a story and make up a story. Don''t use your tone when making up a story."


    "What did the letter say? Did Mr. Shuren write it?"


    "Said ~ what ~ what ~ ~" Qinglan sat in his chair and shook around: "in fact, Mr. Shuren just wrote a story in his letter."


    "What story?"


    Qinglan stood up and went to the window. She looked at the popular people on the street. After thinking for a while, she said, "he said that there is a kind of life in this world. Every death is for reunion."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qingmei wondered, "is there any metaphor?"


    Qinglan glanced at her and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you!"


    When I look back, I smile.


    Mu Qingmei felt as if she were drinking a bowl of white porcelain plum soup in midsummer. The broken ice clattered against the wall, and people were confused.


    At this time, Qinglan suddenly remembered something, lit her lips and said, "Qingmei, you''ve worked hard these days."


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, can you reduce my work..."


    "I''m not talking about work." Qinglan said shyly, "it''s troublesome for you to sleep with me these days... But I can''t trouble you all the time. I''m not a child. I used to sleep alone, but I was spoiled by him..."


    Mu Qingmei blinked: "so... You''re tired of sleeping with me for a few days and want to abandon me?"


    Qinglan chuckled: "but you always stick to me. I''m afraid I''ll delay you. After all, you''re also a good girl in 28, and it''s time to talk about sweet love. I think many people are interested in you..."


    "What make complaints about those people who even beat me?" "Mu Qing Mei Tucao", "I really do not have anything to do at night. I would love to accompany my sister to work and read and chat. And your bed is more comfortable than my home. I prefer to stay with you."


    "If you don''t mind, then move over and live with me." Qinglan blinked: "it feels like a lovely and powerful sister. I''ll rely on you to protect me in the future."


    "You can always trust Mu Qingmei in the white night!" Mu Qingmei hugged her fist solemnly and said with a puff of laughter: "I will protect sister Qinglan in the future!"


    Even as a temporary substitute for him.


    Even if it''s just a little girl lighting a match to keep warm.


    Even if it''s just a secret destined to be taken to the grave.


    But as long as you can protect this exciting smile, it''s worth it.

 Chapter 296

    "When I sleep with Qingmei, I still mistakenly think I''m sleeping in your arms."


    Very good. Sure enough, the operation safety of long-distance love still depends on the daily maintenance of her best friend, Leyu thought.


    After Yue Yu''s letter was sent out for more than half a month, she finally received Qinglan''s reply.


    In his "secret letter", he naturally wrote an address in Yanjing that can be mailed. In fact, Leyu was ready that the first letter could not be sent to Qinglan. God knows what''s going on in xuanzhu County, and it''s normal not to receive a letter in this world.


    In the past, cars and horses were very slow and letters were difficult to get. A letter had to be sent for a lifetime.


    In Qinglan''s reply, she talked a lot about her living conditions and the current situation of Dongyang District, and had concealed Jing Zhengwei''s survival information according to Yue Yu, and made preparations to rush to Yanjing half a year in advance.


    Yue Yu''s "business suggestions" she plans to hand over these ideas to others. The newspaper office alone has kept her busy.


    As for why Leyu didn''t return to xuanzhu County, why she hid the news of her death, and why she stayed in Yanjing, she didn''t ask, or she believed Leyu''s words - for their future, Leyu needed to travel in Yanjing for half a year.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you to the end." her reply was so cold that she refused to say a dear word, hum, woman.


    However, Qinglan has the same worry as Leyu - she is very concerned about whether Leyu will cheat during her business trip. Sure enough, everyone can''t believe in long-distance love.


    Since this kind of thing can''t be monitored and controlled, Qinglan can only throw down a sentence full of killing intention: "I don''t care whether you find other women or not. Anyway, as long as I come half a year later, I will still play cards in the evening. The rules are the same as before."


    Hum, do you think this can intimidate me? While reading the letter, Yue Yu drank iced honey five flower tea to brew medlar.


    However, after receiving Qinglan''s letter, Yue Yu was really relieved. In particular, seeing that she formed a strong women''s good friend alliance with Mu Qingmei and Huyan siruo, she felt that this long-distance love was effectively guaranteed - in fact, people often get more happiness from same-sex communication, both men and women. Heterosexuality is a special interpersonal relationship.


    With two good girlfriends, at least you won''t feel lonely.


    Compared with Qinglan''s happy life, the music language is miserable. There is only a tool man''s brother and a sister who wants to eat his flesh and blood all day.


    And he can''t go out to play cards.


    Since he was called cicada dust pit once, Yue Yu naturally transferred directly to become a self residence guard. He didn''t go out until the end of this summer vacation.


    Last time it was good luck, and with the guidance of Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yin Yin, Yue Yu succeeded in muddling through. However, the "Black Rose Dress" still brought indelible trauma to Yue Yu''s heart.


    Cicada dust, if you don''t revenge, you will die together!


    Yue Yu secretly swore in her heart, while hiding at home to eat melon barbecue and spent a leisurely summer.


    He looked back and forth Qinglan''s letter three times and confirmed that there were no other hidden love words. Yue Yucai reluctantly burned the letter with fire. He is not interested in triggering the special plot of "brother''s secret letter was found by brother and sister", and it is quite embarrassing for outsiders to see the letter between lovers.


    Of course, what''s more terrible is that my brother and sister mistakenly think that my brother pretends to be Jing Zhengwei to tease his fiancee... Although it is true, it''s not just that. I can only say that Yueyu is a sad and pathetic God of war.


    Turn off the lights and go to sleep.


    Lying in bed, Yue Yu began to think about the sword competition three days later.


    It''s only three days before the Royal College starts next semester. When Yue Yu enters the Royal College three days later, it means he''s safe - at least he''s not afraid to be chased by a group of people with cicada dust or killed by a passing peak.


    In the college, Yue Yu''s enemy is the other six scabbards.


    As long as other scabbards are martial artists who know everything, Yue Yu still has some confidence.


    As for victory, happy language can only say do your best.


    It''s good to win. If you lose, you can change the number at most.


    As for who will be the emperor, Yue Yu doesn''t care - they are a group of young people around the age of 20. What experience can they have in governing the country?


    Even if he ascends the throne, he is just a puppet of all officials of the imperial court or the glorious four guards. At least he won''t have much real power until he can control the glory of the holy sword. As a nominal mascot, what does it matter who will be the mascot?


    It''s useless to be happy. The emperor''s power is recognized from the bottom up. Naturally, it is impossible for the emperor to obtain the loyalty of all officials.


    It''s different from talking about how he became a key politician of the emperor. Yue Yu realized that he didn''t have the ability to take charge of power after being the president of the silver blood Association - Emperor''s mind skills, weighing the interests of all parties, driving people to do things for himself, and how to avoid the public obedience of the people below


    It''s too complicated. Yue Yu would rather blow up everything with waste bite than play that set of intrigue game.


    But Qinglan is very interested in this kind of thing... Why do you think of Qinglan again and can''t sleep.


    Yue Yu hum, directly use the ice blood constitution to clear his mind, and honestly lie in bed to sleep.


    In the emptiness of the Tomb Sweeping Day, he suddenly felt something strange, and then heard the sound of "squeaking" from the door¡ª¡ª


    "It''s me, fire prison."


    Wearing a black cloak, Bai prison closed the door, stretched out his hand to stop Yue Yu from turning on the light, sat aside and said, "don''t turn on the light. I''ll leave after I finish."


    Yue Yu sat up and asked, "why did you come to me so late? Something happened?"


    "No, I should have come to you for a long time, but I''ve been watched closely these days, and I can''t expose your relationship with me. I can only come at night." Bai prison said: "let me tell you first. Yiwei has punished cicada dust."


    "What punishment? Punish him to go to the lecture square to recite Huiyao Fu with Mongolian children? Or punish him to wear children''s clothes to work?"


    "... your idea is very creative, but Yiwei is not so cruel." Bai prison shook his head: "he just fined him a few months'' salary and asked him not to approach you again in the future."


    "How can he get close to me? He can''t even get to my knees when he jumps up." the sentence of music language Tucao said, "is this punishment like no other? Do you make complaints about four guards to encourage inner combat?"


    "Cicada dust is different. If other people do such bad behavior, they will certainly be demoted or even sent abroad, but he is very important to Yiwei and even to Huiyao four guards." Bai prison shrugged: "sometimes that''s the case, we have to bow to life."


    Yue Yu: "what if he comes to annoy me next time? I can''t fight back. I have to squat down and let him hit me in the face?"


    "... if cicada Chen is here, he will kill you even if he is demoted."


    Worship prison couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, you''ll be the scabbard after three days. The scabbard''s status is much higher than cicada dust. If he appears in front of you, you can take off his pants and hit his ass. the four guards will never investigate you, just as they don''t investigate cicada dust."


    "What you said, I began to expect him to appear in front of me..." Yue Yu said with a smile: "is there anything else?"


    Prison worship: "well, another thing is to confirm whether you are really willing to take part in the sword search."


    "Now just confirm?" Yue Yu smiled: "can I refuse?"


    "Of course, because it''s a battle that requires you to fight with your life." Bai prison said, "if you let an unwilling person into the death ring, it''s irresponsible for you and for us."


    Ah, this is to ask me for a military order... Yue Yu can naturally hear the subtext in the prison worship speech, just want to know whether Yue Yu is willing to fight with all his strength, even at the expense of his life. In the "game" about the next emperor, if the scabbard does not have this awareness, they might as well change people.


    For a moment, Yue Yu really wanted to promise, but he thought of Baiguan. Before saying this, he mentioned cicada dust.


    If you don''t try to become a scabbard, you can only endure the threat of cicada dust spanking you!?


    The threat of the spy organization is really obscure... Yue Yu adjusted his mood. Zhuang Su said, "I want to shine and keep my name in history. In order to go on the stage of history and become the master of thousands of people under one person, I will do anything to let my sword master get the favor of the holy sword."


    His voice gradually lowered: "one day, I will let the cicada dust repent, let LAN Yan bow down to be a minister, let the white night disappear, and let the world tremble because of me!"


    "The shining four guards are my stepping stone. It''s just my trial to find a sword and fight for a position. My life has just begun and I will never die here! My goal is the supreme position of the imperial court!"


    After that, Yue Yu looked at Bai prison quietly in the dark.


    After a while, applause broke out.


    "What a great ambition, I''m excited to hear it." Bai prison clapped and smiled: "of course, Hongle, your ability is worthy of this ambition."


    I don''t want to talk about such great ambition. How can you rest assured of me... People who don''t want to be just can''t be used. Like the careerist Le Yu just spoke, it happens to be the best use.


    Just like people who just want to test civil servants, don''t get married, don''t fall in love and spend the rest of their life safely, how do you make use of it? Only those who want to stay in the first tier cities to live in big houses and rise to the class will become the objects of 996 blessing.


    "But I think you''re lying."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    "People with such beautiful and gorgeous ambitions don''t seem to be just passers-by who would rashly offend cicada dust in order to save a girl."


    "That''s my new arrival. I don''t know..."


    "See injustice on the road, so draw a knife to help?" Bai prison said with a smile: "it sounds more terrible."


    "I --"


    "Hongle, do you think that people like us are not qualified to say anything for the country, the people and the common people? They only deserve to have humble ambitions and unwilling souls?"


    In the dark, the words of worshiping the prison were deep and hoarse: "the Duke of Gungun in the imperial court is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and all the people in the world are public; the shining four guards in the gutter are full of blood and hatred, either competing for power and profit or intriguing..."


    "But the pillars of the imperial court do not believe in their words; and we gutter rats are not just for glory and wealth."


    "Hong Le, you are not the only candidate for the scabbard of Li Wei. It was I who pressed all my chips on the junzuo that made you the only candidate."


    Yue Yu stared at Bai prison. He didn''t speak, and Bai prison couldn''t see his eyes, but what he wanted to say was already in the air - why?


    "Because you are willing to fight against the powerful and protect the weak." Bai prison whispered, as if afraid to break the fragile goods in the dark: "how much can people pay for justice? I am willing to pay everything I have in exchange for your opportunity, and you?"

 Chapter 297

    "When I met your teacher Qin Xiao, he was already a Li Wei."


    In the dark bedroom, the prison lit a cigarette, and the shining candle lit up his heavy face like a rock in an instant.


    He looked at Yue Yu, turned his back, looked at Yue Yu with his back without concern, took a deep breath, and spit out the smoke ring still faintly visible in the dark.


    "At that time, I was just a disciple, and my contact died, that is, my father just died, so I was assigned to Qin Xiao''s men. I''ve seen you before, but you certainly won''t remember me."


    In the ritual guard, there are three ranks: disciple, walking and junzuo. The disciples are all connected with walking, which is equivalent to walking subordinates. For example, shihuaifeng is the subordinate of Qin Yueyin.


    And walking is not equal. Walking like worshiping prison, which can contact Jun, naturally has a higher status than Qin Yueyin.


    But in any case, the vast majority of Li Wei people don''t know each other. This is also the best way to hide their companions - the best way to protect the secret is not to let you know the secret.


    In this way, even if someone is caught, it will at most affect his contact person, and higher-level figures are enough to respond during this period of time.


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and said, "the messenger?"


    Bai prison was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "that''s one of my identities."


    When Qin Leyin was young, he followed Qin Xiao to Yanjing alone to get a copy of Naise''s heart and learn spy knowledge. At that time, he had been able to threaten his father not to hurt his brother and sister, so he was relieved to come to Yanjing for further study. He had a deep mind and didn''t have to mention it.


    Yue Yu recalls a little and finds that Qin Leyin is impressed by the prison worship in her youth.


    "My father is a well-known person in Yanjing. Otherwise, he can''t be a leader in the Li Wei. His family business is to hire relatives to help him. As soon as he dies, those relatives will join hands to forge an IOU and other things and come to my house to divide the family property."


    He looked around the prison for a week, shook the ash out of his palm and continued: "I don''t care about the old man''s property, but as soon as my father died, those dog like relatives turned around and the pig belly was shit. Naturally, I was very angry."


    "As soon as we met, Qin Xiao found my face ugly and asked me what had happened."


    "Then he helped you with the power of Li Wei?"


    Yue Yu''s mind came up with the famous scene of "worshiping the prison and being ostracized by relatives, leaving a sentence you don''t regret, and then Li Wei appeared to slap in the face on the spot".


    "No, Li Wei won''t help you with your family affairs." Bai prison said with a smile, "he asked me about my family, then suggested that I pay for the poorest relatives in the family, and let me hint to them that I am willing to make a fortune with everyone, but I can''t stand those white eyed wolves taking advantage of my family."


    "I did as he said. The next day, those poor relatives who were favored by me helped me watch the door and drove away all the white eyed wolves who came to separate their families. The white eyed wolves scolded and scolded, but they didn''t dare to fight - they had little savings, so naturally they didn''t want to fight with those poor barefoot relatives."


    "Then I ran away from the white eyed wolves and tried to support these poor relatives to make a living in my house. They were grateful to me. Although the family property was lost by the white eyed wolves, I inherited my father''s wealth smoothly and the family was more stable."


    Yue Yu nodded: "the rich upper class united with the poor lower class to attack the sinister middle class, which is very cunning but effective.


    In fact, his plan in xuanzhu county is almost the same as the practice of worshipping prison - the president of the silver blood Association United with the bottom to destroy the silver blood Association at night, and naturally everything goes well.


    However, the premise of doing so is that the upper level is willing to pay certain interests and is willing to believe in the lower level. However, many times, people are always unwilling to pay interests and are even less willing to trust others.


    "Is it a cunning conspiracy?" Bai prison said with a smile: "when I told Qin Xiao the results, he said, this is called ''good people have good returns''."


    Yue Yu blinked and worshipped prison shrugged: "I don''t know whether Qin Xiao taught you this theory, but in Li Wei, his theory was popular for a time - because he used his success to make the most beautiful footnote to his theory."


    "I don''t know much about Qin Xiao. Most of them are learned from other old people."


    "Qin Xiao didn''t lead the way. At first, he was just a skyline orphan. It happened that the branch of Siwei in the skyline area was uprooted. He encountered a walking disaster and was dying."


    "Walking entrusted him to transmit information, so he traveled thousands of miles to Yanjing. He worked as a short-time worker, became a beggar and was almost abducted by human traffickers, but he finally succeeded in sending the information to the four guards."


    "Although the intelligence has long failed with the passage of time, his hard work has still been recognized by the four guards - at least by the king of Li Wei. The king asked Qin Xiao why he was willing to help a stranger travel thousands of miles to send an intelligence. Guess what he answered?"


    Yue Yu said, "because this is a commitment between men?"


    Bai prison shook his head: "he said, ''because that man has a good start at first sight. He can certainly get benefits by doing this good deed. If it''s a big deal, he''ll come to Yanjing to beg for food''."


    "Sounds realistic."


    "After all, he is just an orphan."


    The cigarette end of prison worship went out. Yue Yu opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a cup that had never been used, thanked prison worship, poured down the cigarette end and began to smoke the second one:


    "Then junzuo made him a disciple."


    "He studied and grew up in Yanjing, and even entered the Royal College. At that time, the old man thought that a little beggar with a skyline accent would be excluded by Yanjing people, but unexpectedly, he had a good reputation among his classmates, and even served as the chief of the Department of near health - to say that he was a hot man of the moment in Yanjing at that time, it was not too much."


    "After he became an official of the imperial court, he successfully completed many secret tasks of Li Wei and became a Yanjing Walker as fast as possible - you know, Yanjing walker is different from outer area walker, just like I can contact junzuo, but you can''t."


    Yue Yu said clearly: "you''re great. I envy you. I really hope I can achieve as much as walking in the fire prison one day, more than my heart."


    "Thank you." the prison worshipping cloud lightly accepted the exaggeration of Yue Yu''s Yin Yang strange air: "Qin Xiao was a special person in the four guards at that time. You know, all officials of the imperial court had factions, and their interests were intertwined and deep-rooted. Sometimes one stop team was a lifetime. Qin Xiao joined one of them through the four guards."


    "Generally, small officials in Yanjing either act low-key and accumulate qualifications, or act high-key and ask for credit and war. Qin Xiao is neither, or he is both."


    Yue Yu wondered, "what does it mean?"


    "He made friends with a high profile, but he never interfered in the affairs of the imperial court." Bai prison said with a smile: "remember your first stop at the ferry in Yanjing? More than ten years ago, although it was also a ferry fishing village, it was very deserted nearby, surrounded by muddy land, but there was no rain in the fish village you saw."


    "What Qin Xiao likes most is to mention some minor livelihood issues that are not nutritious, and then investigate the love of the officials in charge of the Department, and deliberately cater for them."


    "For example, if he wants to develop the ferry with the same boat, he must first have access, which must be in the charge of the transportation department of the Ministry of works. So he deliberately approached the Secretary for transportation and brought up this small matter when he was happy. It was originally a matter on the schedule, and the Secretary for transportation naturally promised."


    "When the road was completed, Qin Xiao encouraged the villagers to spontaneously make a banner and carve a road monument to praise the achievements of the director of the Department of transportation. Qin Xiao also took the director of the Department of transportation to the same boat. All the people he met were grateful and knelt down to thank him."


    "The Secretary for transportation has face. His relationship with Qin Xiao is naturally better."


    "That''s it. When the court officials attacked each other on the issue of the skyline area, Qin Xiao quietly made friends with the officials of the administrative department. He was good-looking, smooth, and had the contacts of his classmates and four guards. What he asked to do was also a small matter of people''s livelihood within the scope of his responsibilities. It was only because of the poor cooperation with other departments that he delayed and put it aside. With Qin Xiao as a ''lubricant'' , Yanjing''s old rusty machine will work like a gear again. "


    "At the same time, Qin Xiao also weaves a huge network of relationships for himself. Many difficult tasks come to him. As long as he finds friends to drink, he can get the information he wants. And he gradually enters the eyes of court ministers and is qualified to participate in the political game at the highest level."


    Although prison worship is very simple, Yue Yu seems to be able to see a vibrant and exquisite young official through this phrase - investigating hobbies, catering to others, harmonizing the overall situation. It is simple to say, but how many grievances and white eyes have they had? Can they be known by outsiders?


    How can people like Yue Yu, who can''t keep eye droppings in their eyes, still "investigate and cater to his hobbies" when they see that annoying people either hide or kill them?


    So Qin Xiao has no annoying people?


    How could it not.


    Therefore, it is really a great skill to turn annoying people into their own friends.


    "Junzuo is surprised at Qin Xiao''s working ability, because in the four guards, there can only be two at the same time, including fame, efficiency and popularity."


    "If you are famous, efficient and popular, you will not be good. If you are famous, popular and efficient, you will never be high. If you are efficient, popular and famous, you can never be great. Qin Xiao broke this common sense. Naturally, the senior level of the four guards wondered if he had any spy secrets."


    "Qin Xiao didn''t take care of himself. He wrote a pamphlet to briefly describe his methodology and theory. Hong Le, do you know what the core point of his theory is?"


    Yue Yu calmly stated: "good people are rewarded."


    Prison worship nodded: "like others, when I saw the first sentence at the beginning, I thought whether Qin Xiao was fooling us. But after reading Qin Xiao''s exposition, many people - at least I wavered."


    "He said that people are eager to be recognized and treated well."


    "He said that the best selfishness is to make people think you are selfless."


    "He said that court officials with warm clothes, food and a wife in their arms have no pressure to survive, so they are more eager to get recognition and worship, so officials pursue power. But in addition, political achievements are also the embodiment of their ability, so he encourages and cooperates with officials to do practical things and good deeds, and allows officials to get real-time gratitude feedback, which can make officials obtain moral satisfaction, so as to pull Close relations between the two sides. "


    "He said that the reason why people are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality is not that they don''t believe it, but that they believe it but dare not chase it. Because everyone knows how mean they are and how noble benevolence and morality are, and what he does is to let everyone know that benevolence, righteousness and morality are not so illusory. As long as you give a little strength, you will find that you can be a good person, and Can get ''sufficient return''. "


    "He said that we should read Huiyao Fu and listen to Shuo lie Zhuan When I was young, I always thought that one day I could become an unparalleled national scholar and make great achievements, which will last forever. However, this kind of hard work will always be rubbed away by fame and wealth, wasted time, and evil in the world. It will be rubbed away again and again. Warm blood will turn cold blood, but cold blood will also rekindle. "


    "He said, people are good, so good people have good returns."


    "As long as we can make good use of the goodness of human nature, we can also reap the benefits and even climb the hall of elegance one day."


    After a moment of silence, Yue Yu asked, "do you believe it?"


    The second cigarette burned to the end, and the prison lit another one:


    "Some people believe it, some people don''t believe it, but the example of Qin Xiao is right in front of us. The four guards talk about heroes based on merit. Whether we believe it or not, we will try to follow suit."


    "It''s hard for you to imagine the atmosphere at that time... Not only the four guards, but even the whole inflammatory Kyoto has become like a spring breeze. Although there are still many contradictions unresolved and many interest disputes, it seems that there is less hostility and the struggle has eased down."


    "It was also this time for the first emperor to set up his own team and began to tentatively carry out small-scale reform."


    "For a time, everyone thought Qin Xiao''s theory was correct, and even called him ''the most selfless selfish''."


    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows slightly: "all beautiful stories are most afraid of a but behind them."


    "However," the voice of prison worship seemed to ring out more than ten years ago, looking heavy and ethereal: "fifteen years ago, something happened."


    "There was a civil uprising in the skyline, killing officials and rebelling."


    "When the news reached Yanjing, the first emperor summoned the cabinet for urgent discussion to discuss whether to..."


    "Annihilate the sky."

 Chapter 298

    In Qin Leyin''s memory, Qin Xiao is not like the rumored rude and strong man in the sky.


    He is gentle and gentle, just like a kind uncle next door. He even talks a little and can chat with anyone for a long time. When Qin Leyin first met him, he was teaching some children to read Huiyao Fu outside xuanzhu county.


    Seeing the indistinct bruise on Qin Leyin''s body, he didn''t say anything, but suddenly changed the culture class to the tactics class to teach several little children how to cause effective damage to adults under the suppression of height. That day, he was knocked down by the children several times and invited everyone to eat mung bean soup.


    After Qin Leyin returned, he used the tricks he learned in the street to bring down his father for the first time.


    His father was very surprised, and then beat Qin Yueyin even worse with his tactics.


    When Qin Leyin went to Qin Xiao with a blue face and a swollen nose, Qin Xiao seemed to be ready. He called a medical officer to help Qin Leyin treat him, and then began to teach him tactics.


    A spy who likes to pit children. This is Qin Leyin''s initial impression of Qin Xiao.


    "In fact, the rebellion of killing officials in the sky happens every few years. It''s nothing to be surprised." worship prison said: "in Kyoto, the people who go to be officials in the sky will be regarded as sacrifices. When the people in the sky kill the sacrifices, they will naturally stop."


    "But that year was different."


    Yue Yu: "what''s different?"


    "The political situation is different." Bai prison said: "the former Emperor wanted to reform and revitalize the stagnant water of Huiyao. The Imperial factions confronted each other, but they refused to let the royal family embezzle their interests, so the sky became a breakthrough."


    "The Imperial Guard in Yanjing cannot move, so the imperial court plans to dispatch elite troops from seven districts to form a new army to conquer the sky. Because the guard has long been polluted and infiltrated by all officials of the imperial court, the former emperor wants to set up a force that obeys his orders and has combat power, and the outer area coalition army is the best choice."


    "And all the factions in the imperial court did not object. Although everyone knows the emperor''s mind, this move can weaken the combat effectiveness of the outer area, and the Yanjing aristocratic family who is worried about the haos in the outer area is naturally willing to. Moreover, will the new army really be enjoyed by the emperor alone? Everyone harboured ghosts and passed this decree."


    "For a time, the other seven districts except the skyline sent troops to support Yanjing and formed 30000 new troops. What''s interesting is that Qin Xiaogong is indispensable for the reason why the former Emperor had the confidence to form a new army."


    Yue Yu was stunned: "what does this have to do with Qin Xiao?"


    "His repair of Yanjing in those years has made the national treasury rich again. Moreover, Qin Xiaogong has made great contributions in connecting railways and repairing bridges and roads."


    "Without him, the new army would never have been formed so quickly, or even passed the proposal."


    Bai prison smiled, but there was no smile in his voice: "it''s ridiculous. It''s because of his efforts that the imperial court has the confidence to form a new army and annihilate his hometown."


    Yue Yu couldn''t help asking, "in fact, it''s good to suppress the rebellion. Why do you have to launch annihilation?"


    Annihilation, the cruelty of the word can be seen from the words alone - it means killing all adults who have the ability to resist, leaving only children.


    Huiyao rarely launches a war of annihilation, except against barbarians, but even against barbarians is rare, because thousands of years of defense have crippled barbarians.


    But in the early days of Huiyao''s founding, the word "war of annihilation" was quite common - after all, Huiyao District 8 was not sent for telephone charges. Huiyao people were more willing to completely eliminate all barbarians than persuading savages.


    For the regular army, even if the barbarians can hide in the wild mountains and mountains, it is difficult for the army to pass, but they only need to send an elite team composed of soldiers who enter the house, and they can clean up the savages who have not practiced their tactics once and for all.


    Bai prison shook his ashes and said, "if you suppress the rebellion, you don''t need the new army at all. Just let the skyline army suppress it by itself. At most, it''s time-consuming and laborious, but after all, it''s the local army, and the effect is better."


    "Perhaps the formation of the new army always needs to be honed through war, or the court is impatient with the frequent civil unrest in the skyline, wants to solve the problem once and for all, and doesn''t want to continue the previous Huairou policy... Of course, it may also be the rise of adults."


    "Anyway, there are no officials from the sky in the imperial court. They destroy a group of people who have nothing to do with themselves but often make trouble. Of course, everyone doesn''t care... Except him."


    "It was not until Qin Xiao stood up in the court that everyone knew that he was a man from the sky."


    The prison worshipper shrugged: "how can an ant be a car? All his close friends, including me, advised him not to be stubborn. How can he resist the power of the imperial court? You are an orphan and have no family in the sky. Even if you have, you just pick it up. Why contradict the whole hall of Zhu Zi?"


    "How old are you if you don''t agree with what everyone agrees?"


    "Then he let everyone know who he is."


    "He used his contacts. He can not only make the lubricating oil make the old rust machine in Yanjing work, but also have a way to make the machine malfunction. Although he dare not support Qin Xiao openly, his friends, including me, have slowed down the pace of the new army."


    "At that time, either the railway derailed or the sun lamp failed and no one changed it. The preparation of food, grass, ordnance, clothing and all materials were delayed, which successfully delayed the speed of the new army."


    "Of course, these things are just to delay time. Qin Xiao''s real purpose is to find Zhongwei junzuo."


    Yue Yu was stunned: "Zhongwei junzuo?"


    The prison worshipped and nodded: "it is said that every loyal guard junzuo is a person who has a close relationship with the royal family. Only the loyal guard junzuo can directly affect the decision-making of the imperial court. No one knows whether he has found the loyal guard junzuo, but the result is that the annihilation war is cancelled, the sky suppresses the rebellion by itself, and Qin Xiao, who is in a good mood, is dispatched to Dongyang district."


    "As for what he did in Dongyang, you know better than me."


    Yes, Yue Yu knows what Qin Xiao did in Dongyang.


    He brought hookah and directly poisoned the whole generation of silver blood club.


    He conspired with Jing Qingxuan to destroy the silver blood Association.


    Both Yue Yu and Qin Yue Yin think Qin Xiao is an ambitious politician. But now, Yue Yu has a new understanding of him.


    Suddenly, Yue Yu moved in her heart and asked, "how did he die?"


    This is not only the problem of music language, but also the problem of Qin music Yin. One of the many purposes of Qin Leyin coming to Yanjing is to investigate the cause of Qin Xiao''s death and then avenge him.


    "The first emperor thought Qin Xiao was a talented man and a talent who had offended many factions. He wanted to call Qin Xiao back to be an orphan minister." the prison worshipped softly, "but others were afraid of him."


    "Fear?"


    Worshipping the prison exhaled a wisp of light smoke: "Qin Xiao''s ability to slow down the new army makes the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty vigilant. With his own strength, he can mobilize all departments in Yanjing, which means that if the emperor directly cleans up all ministers and even the whole cabinet of the court, Qin Xiao can make the court continue to operate!"


    "Moreover, he has no family, no wife and daughter, and can not pose a threat to the imperial power. He will become the sharpest knife and the strongest shield of the royal family!"


    "An emperor who wants to reform and a hero who has no worries, who is not afraid and who is not afraid?"


    "Qin Xiao stayed idle in Beijing for a year, and Huiyao four guards, Imperial factions and royal families also fought secretly for a year. I don''t know what interest exchange they have reached, but as a result, Qin Xiao was jailed and charged with treason¡°


    "Inverse?"


    "That is to buy people''s hearts and plot against them."


    Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing: "this is a good man with a good reward?"


    "I asked him the same way when I went to see him in prison." Bai prison also smiled: "guess what? He nodded and said that good people have good returns."


    "If it wasn''t for the relationship established before, how could he slow down the pace of the new army? If it wasn''t for his hard work and high achievements, how would junzuo be willing to prevent the imperial court from making decisions?"


    "If you pay, you will gain, and good people will be rewarded. It''s very fair."


    "His biggest regret is that he learned the news too late. If he was given enough operation time, he might become the marshal of the new army and make the funeral a happy event... But even the junzuo didn''t agree to his request, because the emperor wouldn''t hand over the new army to a person who disagreed with his own opinion."


    When the cigarette butts went out, the prison worshipped unconsciously and murmured, "after all, it was a dialogue ten years ago. I forgot a lot of content, but I still remember. I asked him, do you regret it?"


    The prison worship voice changed, as if repeating someone''s words: "regret is inevitable, just want to be worthy of the heart."


    "I''m a mediocre person. It''s worth it to use my life to eliminate a war. Don''t we keep our lives just to risk it for some reason at some time?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you in prison worship for a long time. Generally, after you look at me like a fool, I will say what benefits I will get from doing this good deed... But I''m sorry, it''s really no real benefit this time. If I have to say, I can only say I''m very happy."


    "Yes, how can good people be rewarded? How can this world be so fair? Good people are rewarded. It''s just a lie used by rulers to maintain civil stability, a curse used by scholars to exploit civilians... And the simple wishes of ordinary people."


    "I don''t want to be a hero. I just want to be an expert who can solve the troubles of ordinary people and do things in a down-to-earth manner. But I don''t know why I came to this step. Maybe it''s God''s will."


    "Hmm? Haha, the secret of ''good people get good returns'' is certainly lying to you. Did you find it now?"


    "As for why do you do this... Of course, it''s because I know that everyone is selfish. Or, how can there be selfless people?"


    "But selfishness and selflessness are not opposites. They can tolerate each other... Since everyone is selfish, I''ll give you a reason to do good things with self-interest. The effect is also good, isn''t it?"


    "You ask me why I do this... I do so many things, of course, because I want to stand out, become famous, have power in the government and the public, and... I''m very patriotic."


    "You look at me with that kind of eyes again... Indeed, I am an orphan in the sky, a prisoner and a victim of political struggle. How can I say such high sounding words?"


    "Now everyone likes to be selfish. Of course, this is because of the world. Only selfish people can live. Selfless people have long died... Moreover, shouldn''t patriotism be the right of big people? What qualifications are there for patriotism at the bottom, such as orphans, butchers and workers?"


    "I thought so when I was a child, until I met the half body walking on that rainy night, exhausted my last vitality and begged me to pass on information."


    "At that time, I suddenly realized that some things were above life. What the walking gave me was not only information, but also his will."


    "I keep this will in my heart. The more I grow up, the more determined I become. The glorious culture, history, diligent people, magnificent buildings, everything precipitates in my heart. But since the world is like this, I can only adapt to the world and do selfless things in a selfish way."


    "I am not loyal to the imperial court, the four guards, the royal family, and only to Huiyao. I hope this land and the people living there can live better and better, and will not be tortured by hunger, cold, war and exploitation."


    "Prison worship, don''t cry. You''re really ugly to cry... Besides, you don''t need to follow me because you''re moved. You can perform your duty. The world doesn''t need heroes, just experts. If everyone performed their duties, the world would be peaceful."


    "Don''t resent the emperor and junzuo. Junzuo has no obligation to continue to save me. The emperor is an ambitious man, but his ambition can make the world better. My death is inevitable. Maybe I can live a few more years because I have done so many good things."


    "My student may come to Yanjing in the future. Just take care of him... Maybe he doesn''t need your care. He''s also a cruel man."


    "So you really don''t cry. I want to cry when you cry... Although I say I regret it, if I can do it again, I should still be like this."


    "Strive for what you want to do, so that even if you fail, you can complain about the world without hating yourself."


    "I live for my justice, and I die for my justice."


    "Huiyao is very good. I''ll come again next time."


    After worshipping the prison, there was only silence in the bedroom.


    After a while.


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that worship prison asked not to turn on the light, perhaps foreseeing this moment.


    After a while, Bai prison said in his usual voice, "I''m not asking Hong le to inherit his will, but to let you know the history of the past."


    "What kind of consciousness have you made in the face of a game that needs to pay your life? After knowing the fate of Qin Xiao, are you really willing to squeeze into this life and death political struggle?"


    Yue Yu felt that prison worship was very tangled.


    He was not only surprised that Qin Leyin had the same characteristics as Qin Xiao, but also afraid that he would personally send Qin Xiao''s only student to death, so he found Qin Leyin on the eve of the war, told him everything he concealed, and asked Qin Leyin to punish him - whether he promised or refused, it was a punishment for him.


    When Yue Yu was thinking about how to answer, suddenly there was a broken voice outside.


    Pop pop pop¡ª¡ª


    The dim lights outside the window went out one by one. In an instant, the whole bedroom was dark and dark, as if in an abyss!


    Then they heard a "squeak" sound on the door.

 Chapter 299

    Darkness, silence, nothingness.


    There was no sound of footsteps, no sound of breathing, only the "squeaking" sour sound of the door due to inertia curled in the air.


    It was as quiet as if the bedroom was empty.


    Quiet and happy, I want to fart to liven up the atmosphere.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, Yue Yu and Bai prison immediately entered the state of battle and held their breath. Even through the thin moonlight when the door was pushed open, they didn''t see anyone - which means that the uninvited guest had dodged into the bedroom at the moment of opening the door.


    Instead of turning on the lights, they moved their bodies very slowly towards the edge of the room. Of course, turning on the lights can see the comers, but since they broke all the lights when they came, it means that they have the ability to assassinate in the dark.


    White haired assassin, this is the subconscious idea of Yue Yu and prison worship.


    No one understands light better than white haired assassins. As the master in the dark, they naturally understand the threat of light to themselves. Almost every white haired assassin will take light as the primary target of attack.


    If the other party is really a white haired assassin, the remote props (gun, throwing knife and Lei Zhenzi) prepared by the other party will instantly hit the light source and completely annihilate all the hopes of the assassin.


    In Yin Yin Yin''s memory, his favorite is to see the assassin hastily light the light source in the dark - this can not only make him instantly lock the position of the target, but also light the light source. This action means that at least one hand of the other party can''t defend.


    For white haired assassins who can take orders, they can completely throw out two long-range props at the same time to attack the vital points of the light source and the object respectively. Even this move is a common killing move in the Tibetan sword tactics, "Tibetan sword ¡¤ shuangfeiyan".


    Everyone knows the weakness of white haired assassins, but weakness can also be a trap.


    When you think you can kill an assassin, you have stepped into this cognitive trap that took thousands of years to lay.


    You use your amateur assassination knowledge to challenge the assassin''s professional assassination skills with his head hanging on his waist. Naturally, you can only die stupid and ignorant.


    In Huiyao''s four guards, the only countermeasure against the white haired assassin is to escape.


    In the absolute darkness, the sight of the Tibetan sword assassin is limited, but most of the assassins often scream in panic and mark their heads with sound, which will make the Tibetan sword assassin who is used to hearing and identifying positions in the dark like no one.


    But the absolute darkness is not large, and the assassin with hidden sword will only assassinate indoors. If you leave quietly and quietly, reach the open area and escape by using lingxu tactics, you can disintegrate the assassination of the white haired assassin.


    The antonym of assassination is not anti murder, but survival.


    When you are assassinated, it means that the assassin has a full possibility of success. Even if you take out your cards, you may be cracked by a prepared assassin, and you bet your life in order to fight back.


    Don''t fight the assassins in the battlefield prepared by them. This is the strategy of Huiyao''s four guards against the swordsman.


    Yue Yu thinks this proverb is very reasonable. In his cognition, no one can escape the ambush and assassination of the sword hiding person, except LAN Yan - but LAN Yan is also the sword hiding person of the kidney.


    Use the sword hiding person to defeat the sword hiding person.


    It''s a pity that Qin Leyin is just a red haired white Xuejun, who has only one blow in the dark, and Baiguan is also a middle-aged old man. As we all know, white haired assassins are a very young group, and Baiguan is obviously not qualified to be one of them.


    The wind gently flows, pushing the door further open, and the thin moonlight further penetrates the room. Suddenly, a voice sounds from all directions:


    "Those who hide the sword will not accept my business. All teachers and students affiliated to the Royal College will not be the target of assassination. I don''t think my value can let the leader of the Tibetan sword destroy this tacit understanding."


    Life tips of the method of combined Qi war ¡¤ fame moves in all directions... Music moves your heart and listens carefully to the movements around you, but the intruders do not reveal their flaws because of the sound of worshipping the prison.


    "Three days ago, all the peaks of Yanjing were under surveillance. Yu Ke, commander of the 12th forbidden guards, Xie Chenyuan, director of the statistics department, and other Imperial military pillars had a large banquet. They put the strong in Yanjing under house arrest in the name of the military Association, and constantly monitored whether there were military pillars in the outer area who did not report back to Beijing. According to their ability, even if they harbored ghosts, it was impossible to let one person go under such circumstances."


    "I live in the college all the year round. Even if I make mistakes and expose my identity, no one dares to break into the college and harm me. In addition, the night curfew in Yanjing is strict..."


    "So." suddenly, another hoarse and ugly voice sounded in the bedroom, also from all directions: "what do you want to say, worship prison?"


    "Even if you see the opportunity of my night trip to assassinate outside the college, there are absolutely not many people you can use. You can''t go beyond the understanding, you can''t be more than three, and you can''t be a white haired assassin." Bai prison said decisively: "You created a dark environment and made us mistakenly think you were a white haired assassin, but you just put psychological pressure on us and delayed waiting for your companions to come!"


    "You have no ability to deal with us!"


    "Heaven, life, in, I!"


    At the moment when the prison worshipped and said the last word, the bedroom suddenly turned on the light. His voice soared several degrees in an instant, just like thunder. It shocked even the music language. For a moment, he even had some nausea, and his words almost formed a sound wave in the air and rushed straight ahead!


    Heqi tactics - Thunder bomb!


    This is a drawback of the method of combined Qi Warfare: the sound wave attack does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!


    But Yue Yu, who has ice blood constitution, has a high immunity to this dizziness effect. He recovers himself in a breath, and he also sees who the uninvited guest who broke into the lonely man''s boudoir in the middle of the night is¡ª¡ª


    He was wearing a black night suit, his face was wrapped with a plain white bandage, only his facial features were exposed, and he was standing next to the tea table wearing a ferocious matte black helmet.


    The bandage assassin was hit directly by the thunder bomb from the prison. He was so dizzy that he was going to fall down. Yue Yu naturally wouldn''t miss this good opportunity. He crossed a distance of several meters with his feet, and his hands coagulated, exploded and fell, just like two thunder wolves!


    Biting tactics - Double wasteland biting!


    At the same time, Bai prison also aimed the runner''s hand gun at the bandage assassin. In an instant, he fired three shots, all aiming at the enemy''s key!


    Lingxu tactics - Black triple star!


    The bullet came first and hit the bandage Assassin''s heart and throat. The bullet in the head was bounced off by the helmet, only making a dent. It was this deadly killing that finally made the bandage assassin wake up from dizziness!


    The gray light burst burst from him, and the double famine bite light burst of music language melted like winter snow in spring!


    "How dare you --"


    Yue Yu retreated sharply, but the bandage assassin also grabbed Yue Yu with both hands at the same time. The speed was very fast, but the middle door opened wide without reservation. Such a big flaw, even if Yue Yu is not in the ice blood automatic battle, he can''t help fighting back!


    "Think I --"


    The left hand draws a circle and grabs his tiger''s mouth. The right hand spits and breaks his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney!


    Bite tactics - Yu Yong Hong spit!


    Dong PA!


    "No ability -"


    However, Yue Yu caught the tiger''s mouth of his right hand, and the palm was really printed on his heart. The palm was almost deep in his flesh and blood, and his ribs didn''t leave him a complete one!


    But the bandage assassin seemed completely unaffected. As soon as he grabbed Yue Yu''s elbow with his left hand, Yue Yu heard his arm make a "Zizi" sound like roasted crispy pork. With his violent power, he picked up Yue Yu like a chicken and smashed it directly into the prison where he was shooting!


    "- against you!?"


    Watching Yue Yu fly over, Bai prison dodged directly and let him hit the lamp. With a slap, the room fell into darkness again.


    Yue Yu immediately turned over without delay, stared at the beast in the dark he couldn''t see, fumbled in the drawer with his right hand, and couldn''t help asking, "brother, is your bullet made of cotton candy¡°


    "I use the most poisonous and ruthless pointed lead bullet. The effective shooting distance is short, but once I hit it, it will burst into the body and cause endless damage." Bai prison said calmly: "I''m also very confused. Maybe it''s a taboo tactic I haven''t heard of?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, why..." the bandage assassin suddenly uttered a strange whisper: "why, why can''t I kill you obediently? I''m so obedient. I haven''t spoken. I''m so gentle. Why?"


    "This emotion management is really like some kind of taboo tactics." Yue Yu touched out a bottle of red juice. Qin Yueyang found a lot of red juice left. Yue Yu drank less and didn''t finish it for a month.


    He quickly gave himself two bites, and felt that the burn on his elbow began to heal: "my hand is still scalded by him. Is this method used by the barbecue master?"


    "Scald?" the voice of worshipping prison showed a trace of doubt: "even taboo tactics can''t produce this effect..."


    "I left you right." Yue Yu whispered and ran to the door!


    I''m kidding. What''s he doing with this assassin? He''s a good citizen of Yanjing. He has a lot of relationship with the cicada dust inspector of the statistics department. He directly ran out and shouted the Statistics Department of patrol, punishment and health to come and beat up the assassin. Why do you have to work hard with a madman practicing taboo tactics?


    "How dare you run!"


    The bandage assassin roared after him, and Yue Yu was not afraid at all - he is now red music, piano and Yin. The light storage tank attached to his red hair is enough for him to hit in the dark.


    Although there is only one move, it is enough to lay the foundation for victory and defeat!


    Except for the sword assassin, he was not afraid of anyone in the dark!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    The light and shadow moved in the dark, and Yue Yu''s fist directly hit the bandage Assassin''s palm. He could even feel that his finger bone directly pierced the bandage Assassin''s flesh and blood. The bandage assassin could not even offset his light explosion in the dark!


    However, a smell of burning smell suddenly spread out. Yue Yu felt the flesh and blood of his right fist melting and falling off rapidly, and issued a "zizizi" oil symphony!


    Bang bang!


    There were three gunshots in the dark, all of which hit the bandage Assassin''s arm, so that he had to loosen the soft Yi of Yueyu. Yue Yu quickly dodged from his bite, but the bandage assassin also took the opportunity to close the door and didn''t even let a ray of light into the house.


    "You shot me six shots, six shots!" he roared like a beast: "dare to shoot me so many shots, dare to escape, dare to resist, dare to turn on the light... Woo woo woo ah ah, you are really annoying! I want to tear open your chest and smash your brain bag!"


    Yue Yu kept filling himself with red juice. When he moved, he found that his right hand, which had almost exposed his Fingerbone, could still be used. He exclaimed, "this is not a scald. The scald speed is not so fast. This is a corrosive injury! What taboo tactics can maintain this terrible destructive power in the dark?"


    "This is not a taboo tactic."


    The prison worshipping voice could not suppress surprise, and even music could hear a trace of fear:


    "This is the method of seven emotions."

 Chapter 300

    I haven''t heard this term for a long time.


    The last time I heard him, or when he hit Gao Jin as a thousand plumes, Gao Jin shot a green light that didn''t hurt or itch at him with the seven emotion war method. Yue Yu thought it was mental damage at that time.


    Yue Yu has never seen the seven emotions combat method in the system panel. Almost no one will practice this combat method to the public - or, this combat method has no realm to speak of, and it is the same no matter how you practice it.


    Needless to say, the seven emotions war method is actually a trading system. As long as you sacrifice enough emotions, you can get enough feedback, but most emotions are worthless.


    Irritability, self pity, pleasure, anxiety... These ordinary emotions can appear countless times in daily life, even if ordinary people regard them as flood and beast, even insomnia, dreaminess, abnormal leucorrhea, kidney deficiency and leg weakness, but it is just so.


    Because you can make it, you can stick to it, and you overcome these emotions.


    In this war, you won.


    The price of seven emotions is the emotion you can''t overcome.


    This is also why the well-informed Yue Yu hasn''t seen a serious seven emotions martial artist until now, because most of the martial artists defeated by emotion have been eliminated by the society and can''t live in front of him at all.


    The deeper Yue Yu understood the tactics, the more confused he became about the seven emotions tactics. ***


    They can still live on their own.


    Even if people and gods are angry, they are very ugly and their personality is divided.


    But they overcame the darkness in their hearts.


    Only those who cannot live on their own can rely on their own tactics. This is Yue Yu''s latest understanding of the seven emotions tactics.


    But after hearing Bai prison''s speech, Yue Yu thought it was time to update the knowledge base again.


    However, Bai prison didn''t care that there was a little cute who was hungry for knowledge. He asked coldly, "whose scabbard are you?"


    The bandage Assassin''s broken thoughts suddenly stopped. He was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I''m not a scabbard."


    "I''m not a scabbard!"


    "I''m not a scabbard, why not!!! Why, why, why would I lose to that man!"


    "Why am I so stupid, where I should elbow and bite; why am I so weak, as long as my fist is harder, I can burst his head; why am I reduced to doing such chores, why am I not even a scabbard, and why!"


    The sound of Dong was heard, and Yue Yu''s body was shocked. It felt that the bandage assassin punched himself. Judging from the transparent feeling of high pitch, medium pitch and low pitch, it should be his temple.


    It''s too cruel. When everyone is angry, the weak wave a knife to the weaker, and the strong wave a knife to the stronger. Only cruel people cut themselves.


    "How do you pay attention to me?" Bai prison asked while light the bullet in his hand. "I asked myself that I was hiding deeply. On the surface, I was not involved in sword search for a position."


    "We just investigated all the teaching staff. Tonight, all the teaching staff with the qualification to meet the president are under surveillance." the bandage assassin suddenly said calmly: "the martial arts society has put all martial pillars under house arrest, but it also means that Yanjing has no chains. We have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    "Hahaha, you must think it''s safe during this time? All contacts will take advantage of this time to finally meet with the scabbard. We''re waiting for this opportunity!"


    "If you want to install new people in the college, you must go through the hands of your original faculty members. You are the best contacts. Do you think you are so clever!? he is a scabbard? He can also be a scabbard!? why can he be a scabbard but I can''t!?"


    Then the bandage assassin became violent again, and his words were illogical. Yue Yu wanted to stink him, but when he saw that his hands had not grown new meat, he endured the bad breath.


    Bear it!


    Three minutes! Don''t swear for three minutes!


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Bai prison said, "you just did ''emotional movement'', but you can''t do ''heart death''. Now you can''t even enter the college. How can you be the scabbard of the sword owner?"


    After a pause, he seemed to know that he wanted to delay the music language, so he explained: "among the eighteen war methods, the seven emotions war method is the most special one. Its cultivation is too simple, its threshold is too high, and its actual usage is what everyone wants, but no one will do so."


    Everyone wants it? No one can do it?


    "First let your emotions cross the threshold, trigger the effect of the seven emotions tactics, and then let your mood recover when you don''t need it." Bai prison whispered: "Doesn''t it sound very simple? But the first step ''emotional movement'' alone has baffled countless people. We shine people are too strong, and too few things can break our backbone... But what''s more difficult is the second step ''heart death''."


    The bandage assassin listened quietly to the prison worship. Maybe it was his arrogance, or maybe he wanted to know something from the prison worship.


    "If you control all your emotions and make your mood as calm as if you were dead, you can get rid of the influence of the seven emotions method of war, live a normal life in a non combat state, and ''move your emotions'' when you need to, and switch your mood freely."


    "The seven emotions war method is actually two robbers: ''Seven Emotions'' and'' dead heart ''... But even if you can''t overcome the'' dead heart '', just through the'' Seven Emotions'', you can let the martial arts gain strange power that they have never heard of."


    "The most famous seven emotions martial artist is the ''annihilation sword'' more than a thousand years ago. He learns sword in the morning, breaks thousands of troops in the evening and remains famous for thousands of years... His seven emotions rob power pollutes his spirit, turns his spirit into essence, affects his thinking, and makes his enlightenment reach an inhuman state by burning his life violently, reaching the peak one day."


    "Do you hear that? The weird thing about the seven emotions method of warfare is that it can change mental power."


    "Even if an ordinary warrior wants to burn his life and improve his understanding, he can''t do it. Because in addition to improving all kinds of senses and intuition, the mental power of an ordinary warrior has almost no lethality in the dark state, but the mental power polluted by the seven emotions war method is different. It can even turn into reality and derive all kinds of almost miraculous abilities."


    "This is the reason why the seven emotions method of war has been spread so far." worship prison silently loaded a good bullet and closed the wheel: "it is a miracle that will respond to the desperate."


    "So," Yue Yu stretched out his palm, felt that he had recovered a certain combat strength, and spoke hard: "what we have to face is a madman who can use miracles?"


    "You say you''re not a scabbard," Bai prison said suddenly. "Those who beat you to become a scabbard can not only ''move their emotions'', but also'' die their hearts''? If they can''t control their emotions, they are not qualified to participate in the search for a sword position."


    "Why should I ask such a painful question..." the bandage Assassin''s voice fell down: "why should everyone oppose me, why is everything so disgusting..."


    The dark clouds dispersed and the moonlight shone into the bedroom. Through the thin moonlight, they saw the bandage assassin holding his head in pain, staring at them with ferocious and miserable faces. The moonlight turned into a evil spirit on him, and it was painful to look at him alone.


    Yue Yu drank the red juice and threw the bottle open: "since you are so painful, let''s help you free."


    "I have another choice..."


    The bandage Assassin''s throat let out a low roar: "even let you feel my pain!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, can you help me?"


    Qin Yueyang stopped in the corridor. He took a lantern and looked at the fork next to the corridor. He saw a poor young woman nearby.


    She was tall, even in her night clothes, but she was stunned by the feeling of a secret search officer. She raised her head and showed a beautiful face. Her eyes were blurred and moving. Cherry lips were salivating. She looked at Qin Yueyang with expectant eyes: "childe, I''m so afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t finish the task," she said, "I''m afraid to kill not only the people here, release the scabbard, the body, the darkness, go back and be scolded, have no food to eat, be punished... Sobbing..."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears. Her shoulders kept shaking. Big crystal tears fell down, just like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    It was the sound of ice beads falling on the ground.


    Qin Yueyang lowered his head and found that the ground was frozen at some time, and the cold even began to spread to his boots.


    "Young master, can you help me? I''m so scared..." she sniffed and showed lovely and pathetic eyes, which almost melted people.


    Qin Yueyang looked at the servant frozen into a popsicle behind her and nodded, "no problem."


    With a splash, the lantern suddenly burned itself, turning into more than a dozen fire dragons and burning to Qin Yueyang''s right hand, like a naughty cat jumping to its owner.


    The flame stops, condenses, shrinks, and finally turns into a small flame hanging at the fingertips, illuminating the Qin Yueyang''s face without sorrow or joy.


    "I''ve always been good at dealing with the aftermath."

 Chapter 301

    Speak wildly in order to cover up your weakness.


    Incompetent rage is to hide your mind.


    After a short trial, Yue Yu and Bai prison have assigned their positions - he is a tank and Bai prison is a shooter.


    Yue Yu has a way to deal with the corrosive hand of the bandage assassin. In short, it is hard resistance. Anyway, he doesn''t feel pain. It''s a big deal to destroy Qin Yueyin''s beautiful appearance. But if an ordinary person is touched by a bandage assassin, the nerve cauterization caused by water absorption and dehydration alone is enough to make people miserable.


    The battle system of prison worship is also quite strange. When he was young, he obviously fought with Naise''s heart. Lingxu''s combat methods and Qi combat methods have been practiced to a comprehensive level, which makes him still have good combat effectiveness in the dark environment.


    What he carried with him was a short range and multi bullet revolver hand gun, which showed that he was used to indoor combat. Generally speaking, most of the Gunners prefer to kill the enemy beyond ten steps. The development to the extreme is the flying flower battle method. One kilometer of the gunner kills the enemy out of sight. For the Gunners, the vast outdoor area without barrier is their home.


    However, with the aid of the combined Qi war method, the prison worship not only has a short-range dizziness technique (sound wave), but also can identify the position by listening to the sound. Even in the room with complex terrain, it can find the enemy like a perspective. Even in the dark, he can avoid Yue Yu and accurately hit the bandage assassin, as if he had turned off friendly damage.


    Culling ¡¤ scraping wind catch!


    When the bandage assassin rushed over, Yue Yu not only didn''t avoid, but grabbed the air. There was a short vacuum in the air. The atmospheric pressure suddenly shortened the distance between him and the bandage assassin. The bandage assassin didn''t expect that someone dared to face him and was directly invaded by Yue Yu!


    Although Yue Yu has never fought with such a person with strong sulfuric acid in his hands before, he also knows that the best way to eliminate fear is to face fear. The more you hide, the more you can''t hide - although courage is useless, you still can''t do advanced math problems that you can''t do, and the enemy who can''t beat still can''t beat, but at least at the moment you rush past, your soul sings praises for your fist!


    Shock tactics - Sunflower triple strike!


    However, they were indoors and there was no light outside. The moon seemed to be covered by more than a dozen dark clouds. Yueyu''s sunflower explosion could not produce a dizzy effect at all, but just sent themselves to the cutting board of the bandage assassin!


    "That''s good!" the bandage assassin growled in a low voice, his hands like a hot soldering iron, imprinting an unforgettable shame on Yue Yu!


    Bang bang!


    The two guns in Baiguan burst and accurately shot through the bandage Assassin''s shoulders. The bandage Assassin''s hands immediately lost all their strength and fell down. However, the bandage Assassin''s ferocity did not decrease at all. His right foot hooked Yueyu''s calf and directly bit Yueyu''s shoulder!


    Even if I could hear the Zizi sound of fat evaporation from my shoulder flesh and blood, the whole person seemed to be suppressed by a fierce ghost, and the happy language didn''t retreat to the meaning at all. He touched the iron hand ring on his left hand and found a long evil and treacherous sword in the dark!


    Pure soul evil sword!


    He is also waiting for this close contact opportunity!


    From the introduction of the seven emotions tactics, Yue Yu has been thinking about what the "miracle" possessed by the bandage assassin is. The most obvious miracle is that his hands can corrode flesh and blood, and his unusual ability to regenerate.


    The bullet of Baiguan should have seriously damaged his internal nerves. It''s normal for another person to shock and die on the spot. However, the bandage assassin can still fight alive. Yue Yu doubts whether he also has ice blood constitution.


    But ice blood can''t do self-healing, so his other miracle should be to rapidly accelerate the body''s regeneration ability, and this speed is very frightening.


    It is said that the strongman with the best interior combat method can also achieve the degree of eternal youth and instant healing, and the bandage assassin, a loser who can''t even be a scabbard, has a similar ability, which is called a miracle.


    Corrosion and self-healing do not need light, so the bandage assassin will destroy the light source when he comes.


    However, compared with the sword hiding assassin who is also good at dark combat, the bandage assassin is weak and explosive - not to mention the intermediate assassin. Just the junior assassin can easily pick music language and prison worship.


    Compared with the ancient skills inherited by the Tibetan sword assassin for thousands of years, the technique of the bandage assassin is still too rough. Since the bandage assassin seems to have no hair, Le Yu suggests cutting a kidney and cutting the second half price.


    However, the self-healing characteristics of the bandage assassin give him enough fault-tolerant space. Even if he was hit by a wave of strong control by Yue Yu and Bai prison, he still has unlimited opportunities to make a comeback.


    But his ability is just that.


    It is reasonable to say that in the light environment, he can also display his own combat strength, but why does he have to put the battlefield in the dark?


    The most important reason, of course, is to prevent Yue Yu and prison worship from escaping. Without light, they can''t even break the wall. They can''t run 20 meters in a second. They can only fight the bandage assassin with the strength of ordinary people.


    But Yue Yu believes that the self-healing characteristics of the bandage assassin are limited. If there is light, he may be directly taken away by a round of crazy outbreak between the two - at least he can''t heal his head, so he wears a helmet.


    For example, Qin Leyin has a unique skill of drinking eight rice flows with blood. Yue Yu has experienced it personally. The service is very good and the strength is moderate. The Qin Leyin technician is very skilled. Even in the absolute dark environment, Jing Zhengwei still tore his throat and made Jing Zhengwei spray a lot of liquid, even his whole body softened, moaned and full of stamina. Yue Yu won''t order this technician next time.


    In the light environment, Qin Leyin''s unique skill is to tear Jing Zhengwei into more than 20 equal parts to ensure that no one can recognize Jing Zhengwei''s body. This is the full outbreak of the best martial arts in the world.


    But Yue Yu is not at the peak now, and there is almost no light, so he can''t use that move.


    However, it can also be seen that although the corrosive hand of the bandage assassin is wonderful, its instantaneous output is nothing compared with the normal outbreak of mastery.


    At most, it is the real damage of armor breaking. Is it an additional feature of ordinary attacks?


    The self-healing ability to crack the bandage assassin is also very simple. Either hit him, or blow his head, or


    Cut him in the waist with a sword!


    Wuxiang combat method - Sword test, the intention is taken from the "sword holding combat method".


    Please give it a try.


    Yue Yu took a step back and let his flesh and blood be bitten off by the bandage assassin. Let the bandage assassin be surrounded by the sword, and then wave the sword!


    Perhaps the sword of the pure soul evil demon transformed by the relic of the saint was too sharp, or the body of the bandage assassin was too soft. He felt as if he had cut a piece of tofu and wiped it gently.


    Cut your hands, cut your waist.


    He could feel that the bandage assassin had been divided into four parts, hands, lower body and upper body.


    Bang bang!


    Bai prison made up two more shots and hit the bandage Assassin''s chest. In the dark, they heard the bandage assassin step back, and then suddenly calmed down, leaving only the sound of rapid breathing.


    Yue Yu smashed it into his mouth. He felt that his shoulder recovered very slowly, and the desire to drink blood arose spontaneously. But he can control it, and can''t he find a doctor''s little sister to treat it later? The blood bottle is a little less, and he can''t find the blood bottle now, and he doesn''t want to drink the blood of prison worship - the blood of middle-aged people doesn''t feel very good.


    "Pure soul evil sword?"


    The bandage assassin suddenly spoke in a calm and clear voice. Bai prison hurried to load the bullet. Yue Yu was slightly stunned: "how do you know?"


    "I can talk to you now. There''s no other possibility except the sword of pure soul evil demon."


    Yue Yu suddenly remembered that in addition to absorbing vitality, the sword of jinghun evil demon also has a "dispel target gain effect".


    Although I don''t know why he is suddenly talking, Yue Yu also plans to let him bleed to death. God knows what cards he has, so he was surprised and asked, "your madness is your gain state?"


    "Crazy? Maybe for you." the bandage Assassin''s voice began to drift and couldn''t find his position: "but what else can I sacrifice? As long as I can gain strength and be a little crazy, why should I refuse?"


    "Strength? With all due respect, your strength is better on the battlefield, but if you are an assassin... You fail."


    By virtue of the bandage Assassin''s self-healing ability, give him a big sword and let him wear disease knife boots, which is enough to become a monster that can''t be less than LAN Yan on the battlefield. Even if he doesn''t reach the peak, even if he can''t control his emotions - the giant sword butcher who will never fall will tilt the peace of the war.


    But the bandage assassin smiled.


    Laugh wildly.


    He smiled hopelessly.


    "I''m from the sky," he said. "I escaped from the battlefield, and you let me escape back?"


    Yue Yu and Bai prison were stunned.


    If Huiyao is a battlefield, apart from the border, it is the skyline area - even before the rebellion in the skyline area, it is already in chaos. The revolutionary army, the king of Zhanshan, the local tyrants and the imperial court troops... Just one administrative area will drag the imperial army into the mire, and give the backlight organization the opportunity to blossom in all directions, which shows how fierce purgatory the skyline area is.


    "So in order to live in Yanjing, you don''t hesitate to become like this, but also work hard for the master behind you?" Bai prison suddenly said: "with your ability, you go to any border army -"


    "Do you know what happened in the skyline? Do you know how people live there? Do you know what children have to face as soon as they open their eyes?" the bandage assassin growled in a low voice: "no, you don''t know anything. You Yanjing people care about yourself..."


    "But I know, I know how to end it."


    Yue Yu sarcastically said, "serve a royal family who wants to kill your people?"


    "Serve the most ferocious and evil emperor." the voice of the bandage assassin gradually became high: "Kindness? Kindness? Greatness? We people in the sky never believe that! We just need the most ferocious and evil emperor to help her level the world and kill all the snacks! It doesn''t matter to use us. As long as we can kill a peaceful and prosperous world and a prosperous world, I''m willing to be a mad dog!"


    "If you are so willing to kill, you can help your celestial warlords overthrow the imperial court. After all, the imperial court is unjust to you first." Yue Yu is not so easy to move: "if you choose to assist the royal family, you are just betraying your hometown for prosperity."


    "Of course, I know that overthrowing the imperial court in the sky is justice. Of course, I know that assisting the imperial court to suppress is betrayal. Many people think so, so the sky is chaotic until now..." the bandage assassin said in a low voice: "but is it worth sacrificing everyone for justice?"


    "How many years will it take for the skyline to be unified? How many years will it take to overthrow the imperial court? As long as there are ambitious people in the world who want to seize imperial power, the skyline will never be peaceful¡°


    "But as long as we assist the most ferocious and evil emperor to suppress the world, we can return to peace in the sky as soon as possible. Let the war that should not happen end, let the blood that should not flow stop, and let the people who should not die live... This is the justice I follow."


    Worshipping prison asked fiercely, "what if it''s just another cycle? Can you guarantee that the new emperor will really treat the sky well?"


    "At least, she gave us a hope. Even a glimmer of light is enough for us moths to put out a fire, even if we burn ourselves to illuminate the darkness... But you superior people won''t understand."


    The bandage Assassin''s voice grew louder and louder: "You live in a peaceful place, wear elegant clothes, don''t smell the smell of corpses, don''t get stained with blood, who doesn''t want to live your life!? but I can''t, because I live in that battlefield, I close my eyes and see people die, see their blood, their broken bodies, their faces that don''t close their eyes, they are all people I know, my relatives and comrades in arms , companion! "


    "You don''t understand how angry it is that you don''t even have the object of revenge or the reason to gamble your life!"


    Why isn''t he dead?


    Just when Yue Yu came up with the idea, Bai prison suddenly lit a match and threw it on Yue Yu''s bed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to light a fire, but there''s only one match left. There''s not even a book in Le Yu''s bedroom. There''s no combustible. If he throws it on the bed, it will


    Pop!


    One hand put out the match.


    In the flash of fire light, Yue Yu and Bai prison saw that the bandage assassin was actually a complete human form - his hands, upper and lower bodies were reconnected, and extremely frightening granulations were growing at the broken interface at high speed to sew up the injury. Even a glance could be a precious material for a bad dream.


    Sword of pure soul evil... Dispel madness... Seven emotions war method


    Gan!


    Yue Yu thought that they delayed the time to make the bandage assassin bleed to death. As a result, the bandage assassin delayed the time to re-enter the crazy state and launched the seven emotions war method to regain the self-healing characteristics!


    "If you have no reason to work hard, you might as well die in my hands."


    "Are you crazy again?"


    "The world is crazy."

 Chapter 302

    No phase combat method ¡¤ sword test!


    Yue Yuren doesn''t have much cruel words. He bends down and presses his waist directly. He steps in front of his right leg and tries to cut the sword!


    Bang bang!


    There were two gunshots and the sound of steel collision - all the bullets from Baiguan hit the bandage Assassin''s helmet. You can''t even kill him by cutting your waist. It''s meaningless to attack other positions. Aim directly at your head and shoot wildly!


    Dang!


    The sword of jinghun evil devil stagnated in the air. Yueyu''s sword technique was not very good after all (I didn''t practice at all). It only relied on the sword technique practiced when Qin Yueyin was a teenager. In addition, there was no light. It couldn''t lift a silk light and burst into waves. Unexpectedly, it was directly grasped by the bandage assassin!


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    He pressed hard and his five fingers burned through the sword!


    "The sword of pure soul evil spirit, here? The scabbard, here? It''s really funny!"


    The bandage assassin was angry, while his right hand suddenly pulled back, and his left hand came from xuanming. Yue Yu was forced to abandon his sword to avoid.


    Pop!


    He threw it hard, and the sword of jinghun evil spirit flew to the ceiling. With a roar, he burst into the music and bit, the darkness seemed to be stirred up, and a spirit storm like a sea of corpses and blood came to his face!


    Even if Bai prison shot him twice, it didn''t stop his momentum at all!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Yuyong waste bite!


    Yue Yu drew a circle with his left hand and grabbed him at the mouth of the tiger. His right hand bit and tore open his chest!


    In terms of hard work, I''m not afraid of the music language of frost flowing in my blood vessels!


    Except for his own one, now he has fought three lives!


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    Yue Yu really caught the tiger''s mouth and hit him in the chest, but the smell of burning skin oil came from his palm and fist at the same time. He even felt that the touch of each other''s wrist and chest was a little greasy and almost slipped away!


    "Whole body corrosion!" Yue Yu took a breath in her heart - the bandage assassin can not only attach corrosion kisses to his hands.


    He can even add corrosion to his whole body!


    Yue Yu subconsciously wants to stop and change his attack strategy. However, he can hit the bandage assassin, which also means that the bandage assassin can hit him!


    Dong!


    The armor was broken and the fist was burned into his chest. Yue Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the face of the bandage assassin in the dark, making an evaporation sound.


    Opposite him, it seemed that he was not a person, but a war machine full of endless anger.


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that his corrosion and self-healing were actually complementary miracles.


    How much despair have you experienced to pray for such a miracle?


    Bang!


    Yue Yu was pulled back by Bai prison, and then he fired three shots, the first shot in the throat, the second shot in the mouth and the third shot in the nose!


    He has fully mastered the height of the bandage assassin!


    Even if he didn''t hit the head, he was shot three times in the head, which still caused great damage to the bandage assassin. With a ''Dong'' sound, he fell heavily to the ground and roared like a beast!


    "Suppress him!" Bai prison said while changing bullets. Yue Yu groped aside, touched a chair and hit it directly forward, pressing it on the chair to avoid human to human contact!


    However, when the chair touched his body, it was like falling into a swamp and sinking rapidly. Yue Yu realized that the chair was corroded by him.


    The floor tiles in my bedroom are not rotten. If you give him enough time, can he corrode the center of the earth just by lying down... Yue Yu is still thinking about how to avoid contact. After all, his hands are almost rotten, but the bandage assassin has recovered and roared, pulled away his chair and grabbed him!


    At this time, Yue Yu suddenly remembered something. He threw his fists down!


    Shock tactics - Sunflower triple strike!


    Yue Yu''s fist hit the bandage Assassin''s helmet heavily. However, such weak attacks can''t stop him from catching and biting like crazy flowers and leaves, so Yue Yu still has a backhand!


    He thinks it''s bullshit, but he may have a backhand with a certain success rate!


    He grabbed the bandage Assassin''s helmet, which was locked firmly, as if it was fixed on the bandage Assassin''s head with a tenon and tenon structure, and could not be taken off at all.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Yue Yu slammed his head!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ empathy, the intention is taken from... Seven emotions Warfare!


    ***


    In short, this move is to use their own spiritual power to affect the spiritual power of the target, and achieve many effects such as dizziness, persuasion, charm and so on through emotional confusion.


    There are many ways to realize empathy, but the most direct way is head to head - because such mental power is the closest!


    It sounds very talkative, but the music language is not unused.


    In deep love, he suddenly had a whim to experience this move with Qinglan.


    The effect is good. The experience of both sides is very good. They said they would like to continue next time. But he was not sure whether it was the effect of empathy or other factors.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, Yue Yu suddenly felt a frenzied thought crashing into his mind. The whole mind was only red and white, blood like bright red, bone like snow-white, lonely like bright red, silent like snow-white, nerve like bright red, meridians like snow-white, like hate and decay like bright red, like sadness melting like snow-white, as if carrying the bright red of thousands of corpses, It seems that the snow white abandoned on the vast ice field... But these feelings were cleaned up by his ice blood in an instant.


    The bandage assassin fell into a daze and fell down again.


    Bang!


    Bai prison, who finally changed the bullet, shot directly, but was still bounced off by the bandage Assassin''s helmet. He squatted next to him, stroking his gun, trying to find the bandage Assassin''s chin, and then shot through his head!


    Pop!


    Bai prison let out a dull hum, and his hand was caught by the bandage assassin! Yue Yu quickly finds something to smash, but his bedroom has been corroded to almost nothing!


    "I envy you very much," the bandage Assassin''s voice suddenly calmed down: "although your dream is funny, it is this ridiculed dream that has the value of realization. Even if you fall, your posture is very heroic."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    "But people like us are doomed not to walk into the grave calmly, but to roar... Die!"


    When he roared out the last word, his voice was like a dam about to release flood, making a deafening explosion!


    Boom!


    Music language subconsciously fell back to avoid the flying flowers in the sea of blood. In the dark, he felt that the soul filled with countless anger quietly dissipated, but the sadness in the air did not dissipate, but became heavier and heavier.


    He realized something and asked tentatively, "worship prison?"


    There was no response, only a quick gasp. Yue Yu immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go to the medical officer -"


    "Wait."


    "How much are you hurt? I''ll take you outside for emergency treatment -"


    "No, I can''t feel my lower body... Nor my right body... I have an eye drop. It''s strange. Is this a reflection? I don''t think it hurts very much. Come here."


    Yue Yu groped and came to him. He reached out and fell silent.


    "Smoke... Forget it, there''s no fire. It doesn''t take 20 years for the holy sword to recognize the Lord again."


    "Ah?"


    "There is a way to make the hanging holy sword Huiyao recognize the Lord directly, even if it has not been cultivated for 20 years. I don''t know the way. Qin Xiao told me that. Qin Xiao is not so good. He is also coveting the holy sword Huiyao. He told me this information before he died. I was waiting for you to make a decision, but it''s obviously too late. That''s it... I don''t want to play The useless elder who died before he finished his intelligence in the play. "


    "I remember. Anything else?"


    "Order? No, you can judge the next thing by yourself..."


    Yue Yu suddenly had a strange idea - if he didn''t have ice blood constitution, could his current mood enable him to cross the threshold of seven emotions and get a miracle of flesh and bones of the living dead?


    "Can you... Perform that? Qin Xiao''s favorite..."


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately said in a confident tone, "I only believe that God''s will is hard to break."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "The funniest thing is that I actually became a fool, hahaha."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yueshi took the lantern and walked to the place where the gun sounded. She was too tired during the day. She fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow after washing. She didn''t wake up when the lamp went out. She didn''t wake up until the gun sounded.


    The moon was covered by clouds, and the whole Qin mansion was dark. People dared not move. Qin Yueshi could only rely on lanterns to illuminate the road.


    As she walked, she suddenly saw spots of blood on the corridor. She suddenly stopped and walked slowly forward.


    Soon, she saw a man sitting in a pool of blood. She immediately threw away the lantern and rushed up: "second brother, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call the medical officer now. Wake up and don''t sleep over!"


    "I''m fine." Qin Yueyang pushed away the third sister and continued to breathe gently: "these are not my blood. Go to the poet quickly and ask the poet to send someone over."


    Qin Yueshi nodded and looked around. Soon she saw several bodies lying in the fork, but they were all the bodies of servants. There were many gray and black fragments nearby. The air was filled with a burning smell and a faint mist. He asked, "second brother, what happened here?"


    "Someone killed them."


    "I can see, and then?"


    "I don''t know. It was like this when I came here."


    Qin Yueshi frowned: "then why are you sitting here?"


    "I burned my lantern and didn''t dare to walk around, so I sat here waiting for someone to come."


    It sounds like there is no problem, but Qin Yueshi always feels strange: "that''s it, no? Second brother, do you know anything?"


    "Do I seem to know something?" Qin Yueyang stood up. "I''ll ask my brother. Go to the poet''s house quickly."


    "But -"


    "Get out."


    Qin Yueshi was stunned. Qin Yueyang rubbed his temples and shook his head: "I mean, hurry up, but the poet should send someone to see the situation. You might meet them at the door¡°


    "Oh, oh." Qin Yueshi turned her head obediently, hurriedly picked up the lantern and left quickly, as if there were some monsters standing behind.


    Just now the second brother''s eyes were so strange that she was afraid, but there was a trace of unspeakable familiarity.


    It''s like... I''ve seen it in a dream.

 Chapter 303

    "It''s ugly to die." cicada dust squatted and said.


    The afternoon sun shone into the front hall, like a golden flag on the body of baiprison. His body was wrapped in a body bag, revealing only his head, but it was scary enough: half of it was a face of normal flesh and blood, and the other half was a head corroded into gray bones. The terrible contrast between life and death stimulated the eyes of all witnesses.


    Even the officers of the statistics department looked away after their first curiosity, as if they were afraid to jump up and kiss them.


    Only the cicada dust also opened the body bag, looked at the body that almost turned into water in the prison, and said, "when I met him a few days ago, I felt he was full of worries. I thought he was in trouble. As a result, don''t you see that this person is gone? So everything should be good, maybe it will come true?"


    Suddenly, someone commented: "this joke is not funny, and people think it''s very impolite for you to joke about the dead."


    "You cat Hugger, do you know what a joke is?" cicada Chenchen scolded, "do you know that the most important thing of a joke is being quick and timely? You''re so powerful. Let''s liven up the atmosphere!"


    Standing behind the cicada dust and holding the cat, the woman of the Statistics Department said, "Inspector, you moved too much just now. It seems that you touched the corpse water."


    "Wipe? Wipe!?" the cicada dust jumped back like a frightened cat and shook out his handkerchief to wipe left and right. It was not until he heard the faint laughter of others that he suddenly realized that he had been fooled.


    "Is that funny?"


    The agents were silent. The woman holding the cat came to the cicada dust, cut off his "destructive sight" of the agents, and ordered: "you go and investigate the surroundings and find out the assassin''s invasion route."


    "Yes!"


    When all the officers left the lobby, they looked at the woman holding the cat with cicada dust and a gloomy face: "the night is white. Don''t think you can be disrespectful to me with the support of the director... Why are you squatting down?"


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t be disrespectful to you? I think it''s impolite to ask the inspector to look up at me, so I obviously should squat down so that the inspector won''t get tired of your neck."


    According to the night''s white blink, the fat orange cat in her arms also gave a proper meow, which seemed to agree.


    "OK, OK." title cicada Chen smiled angrily: "I can''t help you for the time being. I don''t care whether the Director sends you to monitor me or restrict me, but you''d better pray that you can always be sheltered by the director, otherwise -"


    "Secretary Xie just sent me to help the cicada walk," Zhao Yebai shrugged. "There is no surveillance or restraint. I just came to help you. If you let me hold the cat, I will hold the cat. What else do you want me to do? Fat, what do you think he wants?"


    Zhao Yebai patted fat orange''s ass. fat orange immediately straightened her tail and narrowed her eyes to show a pleasant smile.


    "Really?" the cicada dust sneered, "I don''t believe it."


    After he failed to frame Qin Yueyin, Chan Chenchen also paid a high price - he thought it was a punishment for the attempted frame, and if the frame was successful, it might be a reward - in addition to banning any more attacks on Li Wei, the director general also sent him a deputy.


    After all, cicada Chenchen almost has to rely on the strength of the Department of statistics to make things happen. With his deputy as a clamp, if cicada Chenchen still wants to frame others, his deputy can directly let him "stop the frame" instead of going to such a humiliating situation as "attempted frame up".


    The attitude of cicada Chenchen is also very direct. He never gives any work to daybai. He only asks her to hold the cat. Just as the fat orange is getting bigger and bigger, he can''t hold it.


    Want to decentralize? Want to spy on me? no way!


    With regard to the cicada dust, which was like a bear child''s attitude, zhaoyebai had no temper and asked, "do I want to go out and let you be alone with the dead?"


    "Why?"


    "I think you have something to say to your friend. Being an outsider here may affect your emotional catharsis..."


    "Friend?" the cicada dust picked his eyebrow and sneered, "there are still friends between our four guards?"


    Zhaoyebai didn''t argue with him about the definition of a friend and said, "but you always don''t care about the dead at all. You don''t even look at it, but you looked at the body for a long time..."


    "How long have you known me, how dare you say you know me, guess me and judge me?!" cicada Chenchen mocked: "do you think you can know what I''m thinking? Because your hair is long? Because you are tall?"


    "I''ve known you for 15 days. The working time is 10 hours, that''s 150 hours. During that time, I had lunch eight times. In my experience, having so much time together should be enough to become friends..."


    "Your experience? Your experience with your best friend? Your experience with your classmates?" cicada Chenchen said coldly, "I''m the boss and you''re the subordinate. Distinguish me between the superior and the inferior. Don''t talk back, okay?"


    "Yes, inspector." zhaoyebai said cleverly, "Inspector, why do you look at this body for so long? Is it because he is shorter than you at last?"


    The cicada dust took a breath and pressed his right hand with his left hand.


    According to the white face of the night, he naively said this kind of heart killing words, which simply made his internal organs burn. In recent years, few people have dared to humiliate him with such exquisite words - he can''t wait to have height surgery on Yebai right away, so that she can talk to him head-on without squatting down in the future!


    Bear it!


    He took a few deep breaths to calm his mood, turned his head to worship the prison, and suddenly sneered, "what you said is also good."


    "Ah?"


    "He once suggested to me that I wear stilts to increase my height. I thought he was running on me and had a fight with him. Later, he suggested several leather shoe stores for me, and I realized that he was following the business line."


    "Business line?"


    "Once a popular route... Most people in the four guards are actual combat routes. They wear corresponding masks and use the fastest and most ruthless means to get results when they need to complete any tasks. However, more than a decade ago, the four guards popularized the strategy of ''managing identity'', doing good deeds, making friends, weaving networks and exchanging information with each other..."


    "Doesn''t that sound good?"


    "Because everyone found that it was easy to kill people," cicada Chenchen stared at zhaoyebai unkindly. "Direct coercion and inducement can torture intelligence. Why wronged yourself to please those annoying people?"


    "Inspector, don''t say that," Zhao Yebai shook his head. "I didn''t wrong myself."


    Holding cicada dust, hold the left wrist with the right hand and the right wrist with the left hand.


    Bear it!


    Zhao Yebai asked, "so, Mr. prison worship is the walking of the business line? Speaking, I seem to have heard that Mr. prison worship of the Royal College is an old teacher with both virtue and art..."


    "It''s true, but he hasn''t made any achievements in recent years, and Li Wei has this pattern..." the cicada dust snorted: "that''s why he died so ugly."


    "Doesn''t the two sound causal?"


    "When he wanted to follow the line of good people, he had already indulged in the good fantasy, lost his vigilance, lost his wildness, lost his killing intention and lost everything... Hum, it''s a pity that there are too few such people. If there were more such people in the court, our statistics department would have taken over the court long ago."


    After thinking about it, Zhao Yebai said, "so inspector, do you feel a little sorry for Mr. Bai''s death, but you''re embarrassed to say it, so you ridicule his kindness?"


    Cicada Chenchen stared and wanted to say something, but he felt that it was useless to say it, so he still didn''t say it.


    "Two."


    A voice came from the door. They saw a young man in a black cross and white coat hugging his fist and saying, "master Qin and master Shi are waiting for you."


    "Lead the way." the cicada dust raised his head and said, "who are you?"


    "He is my brother. My name is Qin Yueyang."


    "Hum, you are more polite than him."


    "Brother is also very polite." Qin Yueyang smiled politely.


    Politeness? Oh.


    The prison worship died miserably this time. Qin Leyin was also seriously injured. Chan Chenchen had already figured out how to humiliate Qin Leyin.


    Yes, he is not allowed to fight against Qin Leyin, but if Qin Leyin hits him first, he has a reason to fight back, right? At that time, it''s reasonable to fight back and "accidentally" break Qin Yueyin''s five limbs, isn''t it?


    The party came to the rear main hall. As soon as they entered the door with cicada dust, they saw Qin Leyin wrapped in bandages lying lazily on the bench and waving to him:


    "Hey, Li Nu, I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Come and let my brother touch his head to see if he grows tall."


    Cicada dust only felt a stream of hot blood rush to the forehead, hard, fist hard again!


    I can''t bear it anymore!

 Chapter 304

    Dong!


    At the moment when the cicada dust soared into the air and stabbed, the poem cherished the wind, illuminated the white night, and the piano, moon and sun moved!


    Shi huaifeng kicks his legs and exerts himself at the waist. The whole person instantly rises from the chair and reaches out to stop the cicada dust; Zhaoyebai threw up the fat orange cat, stepped in quickly, reached out and hugged the cicada dust from behind; Qin Yueyang took out the lighter and took it back, reaching out to catch the falling orange cat.


    "Meow!"


    Just as the fat orange cat made a frightened cry, all three people fell down in the air.


    The stopped cicada dust stared at Yue Yu angrily. Yue Yu slowly picked a grape from the fruit plate and put it into his mouth. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. The beaver slave is still so enthusiastic."


    "You deserve to call me that?"


    "Why? The girl shouted, but I couldn''t?" Yue raised her eyebrows. "Or do you want me to put on my swimsuit and lie in the swimming pool to call you like this?"


    He''s right there!


    Although he had long expected that Qin Leyin was sheltered by the palaces, he actually watched him act like a spoiled girl with the palaces. This fact almost burned the anger of cicada Chenchen through his belly: "Qin Leyin --"


    "You didn''t say to me last time, ''don''t let me meet you again''. Now we meet again, should you say it?"


    Yue Yu gouged his finger: "or is your declaration just like a child farting? Or is it a coquettish sentence that really means'' ask brother Qin Leyin to play with me ''?"


    "Qin Yueyin!"


    Zhao Yebai said loudly, "we are here under the command of the director general. Please respect us!"


    "Red music!" Shi huaifeng also looked anxiously at Yue Yu. He was a typical businessman. He was the last to do something like fighting, where the risk was far greater than the profit.


    "It depends on whether the beaver slave is willing to respect me." Yue Yu said with a smile: "I see that when he came to the door, the words'' I want to find fault ''were almost written on his forehead. I can only start first, otherwise..."


    "When he says something insulting to the dead, I won''t just talk."


    "You threaten me?"


    "This is advice from the big brother."


    The cicada dust sneered, "with you who can only lie now?"


    "You can try it." Yue Yu smiled with his face. "Unlike children, real men can be hard at any time when they want to be hard."


    Pop!


    Shi huaifeng clapped his hands and said loudly, "Inspector cicada, you didn''t come to quarrel? Hongle, do we have more important things to do? Just give me face and stop arguing? Yueyang, close the door and greet the agents outside."


    Qin Yueyang, who has been watching the cat, nodded, put the cat down, turned and left, and lit the candles in the room before leaving.


    The cicada dust tight tight son seemed not to give up. According to the night, Bai bowed his head and said in his ear, "director Xie is looking at you."


    Cicada Chen stared at her: "you said you didn''t come to restrain me?"


    "It''s not called restraint, it''s called sincere reminder." zhaoyebai said helplessly, "but you''re not here to fight."


    "So you see why we Yiwei prefer to take the actual combat route," cicada Chenchen shook off her hand and sat down: "it''s really unpleasant to breathe the same air as annoying people."


    "Really?" Yue Yu said with a smile, "unlike you, I''m in a very good mood. In other words, I''m not in a bad mood."


    Cicada Chenchen immediately sneered, "even if he died in prison? Yes, you don''t know him well. What reason do you have to mourn for him?"


    "I really don''t know him well, and I don''t feel sad about his death." Yue Yu twirled a grape: "like fireworks, he lit, bloomed, died well, and there is no regret. What am I qualified to mourn for him?"


    "I only have the right to be angry for myself. For example, kick some impolite little boy, don''t you think, beaver slave?"


    Yue Yu snapped his fingers: "I can''t judge whether I will be angry now, so I suggest you''d better be careful. Now your score is minus one point, inspector cicada."


    They looked at each other for a long time. They looked at each other and sighed.


    "You''re blaming me, aren''t you?" cicada Chenchen suddenly said, "are you thinking that if I didn''t force you to stay in your house for half a month, prison worship wouldn''t visit you at night; if he didn''t go out at night, such a thing wouldn''t happen tonight... You''re resenting me and your incompetence, aren''t you?"


    It''s not really going to fight... Shi huaifeng fumbles for his hand gun in his arms, the fat orange sleeping on the ground rises vigilantly, and the flame of the candle sways and shakes.


    "Hey? Can you still think so? Well, I''ve added a sum to the book of the beaver slave. I''ll settle accounts with you when you''re locked in the basement by me." Yue said lazily: "now, should I introduce the lovely girl behind you who endured great grievances?"


    The cicada dust said coldly, "a disciple holding a cat is not worth mentioning."


    "Zhao Yebai, an officer of the executive team of the statistics department, is responsible for protecting the safety of the cicada inspector." Zhao Yebai smiled and said, "he is also a disciple of the righteous guard. You can call me Xiaozhao or Yebai."


    "I thought Yiwei were all inspectors with cicadas, who were ''domineering''. Unexpectedly... The gap between people is really bigger than that between people and dogs..." Yue Yu sighed and asked before cicada dust became angry: "so, are you here to tell me the attacker''s information?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t know." title cicada Chenchen''s face was gloomy: "according to your description, the statistics department can''t find the corresponding record of ''bandage Warrior''. Moreover, no one in Yanjing will collude with the people in the sky openly - now everyone in the sky area is shouting and fighting, and contact with the people in the sky is almost isolated from the imperial court."


    Yue Yu bit the grapes and whispered, "so someone colluded with people in the sky against political correctness?"


    "Politically correct?" although it was the first time I heard the word, cicada Chenchen soon understood its meaning: "You can say so. And the other party should send at least two people to hunt down the scabbard, otherwise it can''t explain why the lamp burst in an instant, but I don''t know why only one person shot... And the bandage warrior who did it died without a whole body. There''s not even a residue left. It''s impossible to investigate."


    "However, the other party even sent martial artists who had crossed the seven love robbers to be assassins, which shows how strong the scabbard they selected."


    Cicada Chenchen slightly raised his eyebrow and sneered: "can you still be a scabbard with your current injury? Even if you are a deserter, no one will blame you. Yiwei can wipe your ass..."


    "I''m not a kid, so I don''t need anyone to wipe my ass." Yue Yu smiled and poked the key of cicada dust in every sentence. "Then why are you here? Just to tell me you don''t know anything?"


    Cicada dust was slightly stunned: "you don''t know? You didn''t receive the message?"


    Yue Yu was stunned: "information? What information?"


    The cicada dust soon understood, and the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, but soon became gloomy.


    He was happy because he found the flaw of Qin Yueyin.


    He was lost because he not only couldn''t make use of it, but also had to make up for the flaw of Qin Yueyin.


    "Naise''s heart of prison worship." he spit out these words as if they jumped up and punched him.


    Yue Yu immediately understood what was going on, took out the Naise''s heart of the prison worship - because the self explosion of the bandage assassin was too sudden, and they thought the victory was in hand before, so the prison worship did not try to activate the copy of Naise''s heart - and then activated the dark blue diamond gem on it with spiritual force.


    The copy of Naise''s heart produced a slight vibration. Yue Yu immediately felt that he had established a seemingly non-existent connection with Naise''s heart, and several messages were transmitted to his mind along the spiritual power.


    "Information: cooperate with Yiwei to discuss the list"


    "Attachment: message transmission method"


    "Belonging to: Hongle"


    "If you die alone, you can have a place." cicada Chenchen said with a smile, "how does it feel to be directly subordinate to Li Wei and be able to communicate with Jun Zuo? Is it better?"


    Yue Yu directly picked up a grape and made a gesture of smashing it, but the next second he put it into his mouth, which stunned the tight cicada dust.


    Then he immediately picked up a thing and smashed it. Holding cicada dust, he subconsciously patted it and found that his hands were sticky. When he looked carefully, the thing being patted was a mango core, and the pulp outside had been eaten clean.


    Yue Yu: "I licked it."


    The cicada dust looked at the sticky palm of the mango core. His body trembled and burst out a few words¡ª¡ª


    "I want him to die today, and the director can''t keep him, I said!"

 Chapter 305

    Yue Yu once thought about what the throne of the four guards would look like: old old people, gloomy middle-aged people, court ministers with the hearts of the world, unknown library administrators... They are in charge of the darkest intelligence agency in the shadow of Huiyao, have participated in countless historical events and know many unknown secrets, which is a mysterious organization that will be mentioned in future stall articles.


    In previous lives, we should be able to compete with the skeleton society, the Freemasons and the Rothschild family.


    He once imagined what it would be like to meet the king of Li Wei: on a dark and windy night of murder, the king''s empty front seat at midnight, persuading you to make a cup of wine and sell eternal sorrow with you... In a word, it must be a picture of finding a good talent and matching the enemy, and the wheels of history rolling forward.


    Yue Yu thinks it''s a matter of time before he meets the junzuo. After all, he is a scabbard. If he is not careful, he may become a trusted and treacherous Minister of the new emperor. Isn''t this qualification worth organizing the boss to kneel and lick more?


    Although the system of Huiyao four guards is one-on-one single person guidance, and they don''t know everyone''s identity, which is like playing werewolf killing in Yanjing, as the junzuo at the top of power, they always have to contact their core subordinates. Otherwise, how can they arrange tasks such as learning from a powerful country?


    There is no wechat or voice transmission in this world.


    Therefore, knowing the position of direct subordinate, Yue Yu thought it was an opportunity to know the real identity of junzuo, and wondered whether to sell the real identity of junzuo to Baiye. In addition to doing good every day, Yue Yu had to admit that Chan Chenchen was right. If one person dies, one more place, maybe he can take the opportunity to become a new junzuo?


    At that time, we will be able to overfulfil the task. We will re engrave Jing Zhengwei''s operation in xuanzhu County, cooperate with others in Huiyao four guards and white night, subvert the imperial court within half a year, enact a constitution and reform within three years, and return to Dongyang and retire to Qinglan thrush five years later... Otherwise, Yue Yu still has some experience in opposing this operation.


    He never expected that Huiyao Siwei could surpass the times and create long-distance information exchange software.


    Although it may only be used in Yanjing.


    Although instant messaging may not be possible.


    Although it may only provide one-to-one communication services.


    But for the cub organization like Huiyao Siwei, the hidden, long-distance and repeatable communication ability of the copy of naiser''s heart may be more meaningful than its special effects.


    The timeliness and concealment of information transmission are of great significance in any era. For example, if Yueyu and Qinglan have a Naise heart respectively, when Yueyu is robbed by qinleyin, Yueyu can call more than 100 big men to come and give qinleyin some color to see


    When he met the bandage assassin, Bai prison probably informed junzuo to escort him quickly, but the bandage assassin was so fast that the statistics department sent by junzuo could only wash the ground.


    Naise''s heart certainly does not have this communication function. Most of it is that Huiyao Siwei added some special effects when making replicas, so that the replicas can be connected with each other, and this secret has become a means for junzuo to control his subordinates without appearing.


    Science knows no borders, and technology should serve all mankind. Leyu has planned to find a way to borrow (ROB) several Naise''s heart to study, ask (prison) junzuo to tell the secret of communication and establish his glorious Telecom and mobile Unicom empire!


    No wonder the four guards of Huiyao are so hidden. Yue Yu has heard that the leader of the assassin organization is a beautiful girl, and that the leader of the white night is the prince of Huiyao''s rebellion, but he has never heard of the junzuo information of the four guards of Huiyao - even the word junzuo can''t be known by outsiders.


    Junzuo uses Naise''s heart to chat with his subordinates every day. Subordinates can''t know whether junzuo opposite is a foot pinching man or a Lori girl!


    Moreover, the copy of Naise''s heart can also switch the owner. Yue Yu feels that this is not to send a copy to members, but to send a tool man to each copy.


    What matters is people? No, it''s the means of production!


    After playing with the copy of Naise''s heart for a long time, Yue Yu finally had the leisure to raise her head - at this time, cicada Chenchen sat on the chair holding the cat and stared at Yue Yu like a cat with fried fur. The fat orange cat showed her belly and let him rub it. It can be seen that it knows how to lick the dog for the excrement shovel officer.


    "Wiped your hands? Calmed down?" Yue Yu said, "can we talk about work? Everyone''s time is very precious."


    Zhaoyebai hurriedly hugged the head of cicada dust, and shihuaifeng sighed, but cicada dust didn''t move, but stared at Yue Yu maliciously: "I just knew that you have a brother and a sister..."


    "I can see that you are an iron orphan, so you dare to threaten me with blood relatives. After all, you have never been loved." Yue Yuyou said: "in addition to promising to lock you in the basement and bomb your brother to death, how can I threaten you? I can''t threaten you."


    "Although their position in my mind is just like that, obviously you will think that this is my cover up; I can also say that I can inform Jun Zuo to punish you at any time, but if you do it, obviously I won''t let me catch my tail; more importantly, I usually kill all my offenses, but you obviously have the courage to pretend to force in front of me..."


    "In the final analysis, they are too weak, and I am not strong enough to protect them at any time. You know this very well, so are you expecting my incompetence and rage? Or planting an uneasy thorn in my heart? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    "Come here and let me see your means, beaver slave, and see if you can bear my revenge. But the three brothers and sisters of the Qin family are not ordinary people. Maybe you will be surprised."


    What else does cicada Chenchen want to say, but at this time, zhaoyebai firmly grasped his shoulder.


    "Director Xie is looking at you." she said word by word, "you crossed the line."


    It is already a mistake to frame the four guards under known circumstances, not to mention threatening the family. Cicada Chenchen is an indispensable member of Yiwei, but that doesn''t mean he can act arbitrarily.


    Cicada Chenchen sneered: "the more, the more. I haven''t done anything yet. Will the director still --"


    At this time, Yue Yu and Chan Chen trembled at the same time, and then Yue Yu smiled, and Chan Chen Chen looked angry.


    "This is your proposal!"


    "Oh, I don''t know that junzuo will really accept my suggestion. Junzuo is really good. He has no regrets in this life. He is willing to live a glorious country in the afterlife..."


    "Qin! Yue! Yin!"


    "Come here quickly. As a punishment, my request is too light."


    Yue Yu patted her thigh to greet cicada dust. Cicada dust was so angry that she trembled all over. Her hands and feet were cold that she couldn''t stand up. Shi huaifeng and Zhao Yebai looked at them in confusion. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    However, as long as they see the communication records of Le Yu Naise''s heart, they will know the reason for this strange scene:


    "Hongle: Yiwei threatened me with cicada dust... As an apology, I hope he will come and let me touch my head."


    "Junzuo: Yes."


    God knows why Yiwei junzuo and Liwei junzuo can negotiate so quickly. Maybe the punishment is too insignificant, so he casually promised. Anyway, the cicada dust finally came to Yue Yu step by step, unwilling and wronged, like a child called to the teacher''s office.


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "good beaver, take off your hat, or you won''t feel good."


    The cicada dust turned his face into a small apple, but after all, he took off his hat and revealed his plush little head.


    "Little beaver, white and white, pick up his ears," Yue Yu said, rubbing his head, reaching out to pinch his little face and humming:


    "After cutting the arteries and veins, I don''t move. It''s really... Love."


    The cicada dust shook all over.


    His delicate neck was tightly grasped by five slender fingers.


    "I just need to pinch it gently and you''ll die." Yue Yu lowered his head and said in his ear, "no one can save you, either director Xie or junzuo."


    Cicada Chenchen stared wide eyed. As soon as he was about to speak, Yue Yu suddenly shook his neck. He was out of breath, and all his words were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Yueyu''s long wine red hair hung down, obscuring the outside world''s line of sight, creating a secret environment in which only the two of them looked at each other.


    What the cicada dust sees is a pair of eyes without sadness, joy, anger and hatred, just like an ice lake, which freezes all year round and never melts.


    "I don''t know how you feel under your lovely little child''s skin. I''m not interested in knowing how much suffering you have suffered. Those have nothing to do with me." Yue Yu whispered, "as I said just now, I usually kill all my enemies, so I never have enemies."


    "If I have to, I hope to be a smart, informed and knowledgeable opponent with challenging value. At least, he needs to know what ''fear'' is."


    "The first mistake you made was that you thought I would make you make the second mistake."


    "This time, I asked junzuo to make a small report and got a chance to hold your neck. Whether I need to find the next chance depends on whether the first sentence you said is consistent with my aesthetics."


    "If you can, I don''t want your last words to be such boring and stupid words as'' you kill me and you''ll die ''."


    Yue Yu slightly loosened his hand holding cicada dust, so that he could breathe and speak.


    Li Nu took a few breaths, stared at Yue Yu and said:


    "You are my robber¡°


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows: "it''s not the first time I''ve heard this sentence."


    "If you lose in the sword search, the day you step out of the college will be your death; if you die in the sword search, I will dig your grave and raise your ashes; if you win, I will disappear."


    "A wise decision."


    "You really don''t mourn for the death of worshipping the prison, and you really don''t pay attention to your brothers and sisters. Rather than trying to protect them, you just want to make fun of me - you''re just looking for a legitimate reason to vent your madness. Like me, you just happen to wear a good skin bag."


    Yue Yu smiled and said, "really? But I didn''t threaten you just for them?"


    "Looking for reasons to bully others, I have done more than you." title cicada Chenchen said coldly, "do I really get angry when others laugh at me? If I were even angry, I would have lived in anger and crossed the seven emotions. Compared with anger, bullying others for grand reasons is the source of my happiness."


    "You too, Qin Yueyin. You''re just looking for a chance to show your willingness to bend, your jealousy of evil, your backbone, your pride... Those who bully you will be returned ten times; those who threaten you will be better off first."


    "But you don''t want to protect your relatives at all. I don''t doubt that you mad dog will break my neck. Even if the result is that your three brothers and sisters will be chased and killed by Yiwei to the ends of the earth... In this world where everyone has to compromise, only you can live with your back straight. Do you enjoy this sense of superiority?"


    Music language slightly raised eyebrows.


    Ice blood constitution has many side effects. For example, he doesn''t know whether he is angry or not. For example, he can''t deceive his heart.


    He had to admit that when he bullied cicada dust, he did have a sense of pleasure.


    Indeed, he was not angry because cicada dust threatened him. The negative emotion of anger had long been removed directly from his body. Just like playing games, he felt his anger tank was full, so he put a big box to give cicada dust some color to see.


    If he really wants to protect the Qin family''s brothers and sisters, his correct way should be to stabilize the cicada dust, and then find a chance to assassinate him. That''s once and for all.


    But Chan Chenchen didn''t know that his "death for life" was enough to ensure that after killing, as long as he took the initiative to devote himself to benevolence and died to walk for a righteous guard, he could protect Qin Yueyang and Qin Yueshi.


    Therefore, Yue Yu did not choose wrong, but he chose the right choice no matter how he chose.


    He just chose his best one.


    For a moment, the more you think, the more angry you are, and the more you think back, the more you lose.


    "Death for life" is not a tool for loading pigs, but the confidence to fight face!


    "Have you finished? Are you going to hand in your papers?" Yue Yu said softly, "then I''ll grade."


    Li Nu sneered, "aren''t you afraid that I will attack your family? Well, your sister is going to enter the Royal College. No matter how brave I am, I won''t attack the brilliant students; after you participate in the sword search competition, those who are responsible for the list affairs on behalf of you can also participate in it, in addition to Shi huaifeng."


    "I still have a place for Yiwei disciples. I can directly recommend your brother. When I become a disciple of Tongwei and am responsible for the list, I can''t do anything to him. I don''t know if you dare."


    "Sounds good." Yue Yu said with a smile, "if Qin Yueyang can immediately get a new Naise heart, you can add a lot of points ~"


    Cicada dust closed his eyes and thought for more than ten seconds and said, "within a month."


    "Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that although you are small, you have a lot of resources." Yue Yu said with a smile: "is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Since I robbed my life, there is no possibility of reconciliation between you and me. Either you died in Yanjing or I left Yanjing." Li Nu said calmly: "I only promise not to hurt your family, but if you fail in the sword search, do you think about your end?"


    "I promise, the end I want is much better than you think." Yue Yu pinched the smiling face of Li Nu, and he didn''t resist. It seems that he plans to settle accounts in the future.


    "And I think there is a third option, for example, you are locked up in the basement by me..."


    "You can try."


    "I will."


    Yue Yu raised his head, glanced at the other two nervous disciples and said with a smile, "I just talked about life with inspector cicada. Now I''m reconciled."


    As before?


    What else can you do?


    The two disciples kept on tucking their hearts. The music was to lower their heads and make complaints about cicada dust and dust. "As a sign of laughter and vanish, let''s shake hands."


    Don''t overdo it with cicada dust: "I never shake hands with a mad dog."


    Yue Yu grabbed his hand and shook it: "I''m just the opposite."

 Chapter 306

    After the two walked and announced their deaths to each other, the hall was filled with happy air, and everyone began to discuss their work happily.


    "Speaking of it, why do we need your Yiwei to cooperate with us?" Yue Yu asked, "or is this kind of cooperation between the four guards very common?"


    Cicada Chenchen sits aside Rua fat orange cat. His role in cooperation is obviously to inspire the team atmosphere as a mascot, or he already knows that he can''t get the initiative in this cooperation, so he just let the secretary work.


    Speaking of the Secretary, Yue Yu looked at the sunny and refreshing loyal dog poem huaifeng and didn''t feel very good; He thought about his tool man brother who didn''t talk much. He didn''t feel very good.


    Mainly because the gender is not quite right.


    After getting used to having Qinglan as a secretary, Yue Yu always feels that if a man is a secretary, it seems that there is something more. Is this the difficulty from extravagance to thrift?


    There was nothing before, but seeing that there was a beautiful girl in charge of holding a cat as a subordinate in cicada dust, the music language was suddenly unbalanced. After all, they are all used as tool people. Of course, Leyu also wants to have a good-looking tool person. Just like players play games, they will pinch a beautiful heterosexual character. Even if they can only look at their back, they can make their own pleasant back!


    Fortunately, Yue Yu didn''t show his envy on his face. Otherwise, the beaver slave would certainly sit in the girl''s arms and roll the cat, provoking himself with eyes like the help of the pirate king Tao Zhizhu. At that time, ice blood constitution might not be able to suppress Yue Yu''s belly burning anger.


    However, Yue Yu just wants to change a beautiful secretary. He is the first to object - if Qing Lan finds out, he may not kill Yue Yu in Yanjing the same day and confiscate her tools.


    Zhao Yebai raised his head lightly: "in the past, there was little cooperation between the four guards, but in recent years, after Yiwei took over the statistics department, there has been more cooperation than before. After all, the statistics department is very easy to use. The list matter is very important. It must need a imperial organization for its platform to prove its credibility. The statistics department is the best choice among the four guards."


    "In fact, he came to carry the pot." the cicada dust scratched the fat orange cat''s chin and sneered, "but we don''t worry about a lot of debt, and as long as we don''t launch the list of Yanjing, do people in other areas dare to bite us?"


    Yue Yu nodded. As for why Yiwei had to send cicada Chenchen to cooperate with the inspectors he had an old grudge against, he didn''t ask -- it''s nothing more than "checks and balances".


    Moreover, Li Wei was the first to put forward the responsibility in the list. Yi Wei was only a helper, equivalent to drinking soup. But if the cicada dust can suppress Yue Yu''s initiative to get the list, it will be difficult to say who eats meat and who drinks soup.


    "So, we can still use the information resources of the statistics department?" Le Yu sat up, picked up the iced honey five flower tea and took a sip: "even if there is no information resources, at least we can entrust the statistics departments of all districts to spread our list?"


    Zhao Yebai nodded: "the statistics department is independent of each other and has no ownership relationship, but publicizing the list is not bad for the statistics department, and it can strengthen the reputation of the statistics department. They should be willing."


    "It seems that the statistics department can really help us a lot, so don''t say I don''t give you Yiwei face." Yue Yu reached out and said, "what do you Yiwei want? Do you want to have a place on the list, or do you want to launch a list beneficial to you? For example, the list of the most lovely young girls?"


    Cicada dust wanted to attack, but Yue Yu didn''t mean anything. Instead, it seemed that he didn''t attack himself, so he had to lower his head and rub the fat orange cat''s ears.


    Zhao Yebai stretched out three fingers: "director Xie has three suggestions."


    "First, we are absolutely not motivated. After all, this list is issued by the Yanjing Statistics Department, and director Xie cares about the reputation of the Statistics Department - yes, although our statistics department kills people, sets fire to their homes and exterminates their families, we have never broken our promise or spread rumors."


    "Second, we will launch a reward list for criminal statistics. The reward will be issued by the statistics department. This list is independently controlled by our statistics department, but it will be reviewed by you before each issue is released. If you have any objection, we can discuss it again."


    "Third, no figures from the statistics department can appear in any list."


    Yue Yu nodded thoughtfully and asked, "is Yanjing statistics department going to wash white?"


    According to the night, Bai smiled without saying a word, holding the cicada dust with a cold hum.


    It requires the credibility of the list, it also promotes the reward list for criminals, and hides the figures of the statistics department. It is clear that Yantong''s Sima Zhao''s heart - they rely on being a cesspit to rise in the past two years. They are no longer willing to continue to be a cesspit of the imperial court, but want to strive for higher fame and higher position.


    In the final analysis, the statistics department is a temporary work product. There is no position of the statistics department in Huiyao imperial court. Once the world is stable, the statistics department will be abolished by the imperial court because of insufficient KPI. I''m afraid cicada Chenchen will also face a 35-year-old middle-aged crisis and can only go to the sea to find a rich woman to keep it.


    If we want to completely fix the Department of statistics, their achievements are obviously not enough at present - who won''t do such things as murder and arson - they need to do meritorious deeds, words and morality.


    Yue Yu suddenly understood that Yiwei was not only to help Li Wei, but also to help Yantong gain the reputation of "ruling the world".


    Don''t underestimate the impact of the credibility of the list. The adjudicative list awards such as Nobel Prize, TGA and Oscar directly give a small group of people the power to represent the vast majority of people. Because fame and wealth are not separated, they can give fame and naturally benefit.


    Once the list is successfully carried out and spread, the competent unit Yantong will become a "world judge" and have the power to customize weights and measures.


    In the future, even if the statistics department is really eliminated, the senior management inside can change their face and continue to make waves in the new organization "ruling the world".


    Moreover, in this era of lack of information exchange, once the list is launched, it will become a source of information believed by ordinary people. No one will doubt it at all. Bar essence also needs cultural heritage. After all, no one has eaten good food. Even if you feed shit, customers will say it''s delicious.


    Yue Yu only tried to frame LAN Yan, but he forgot how wonderful his idea was. Gathering together the right time, place and people, people with a clear eye could see that it would become one of the wheels of history. Naturally, the statistics department was reluctant to let go.


    "No problem." Yue Yu said, "by the way, if I want to offer a reward in the name of your statistics department?"


    "Yes, but you have to pay the reward yourself." Zhao Yebai said, "and the reward price of the listed person must be at least 50 gold yuan, and you have to give a practical and reliable reason for being wanted."


    "Do you still have an enemy who wants to be wanted?" cicada Chenchen suddenly showed a sweet and lovely smile: "at least it''s a partner. Tell me, I''ll find him from heaven to earth."


    "Thanks, Li Nu, but I don''t expect your ability to find people." Yue Yu said with a smile: "in fact, he is not an enemy. He doesn''t even know me, but he disappeared halfway through his writing. I want to catch him back and put him in a small black house."


    "Please say." zhaoyebai took out his pen and paper.


    Yue Yu said: "the wanted object - tree man, the price - 100 gold yuan, the charge - the serial forbidden book" future echo "disappeared in half."


    Shi huaifeng said with an understanding face: "I understand your feeling. The author who doesn''t write half of the book is really angry. I didn''t expect to have this move - catch people back and put them in a small black room for updating. Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Cicada dust cut, "boring."


    Everyone thought that Qin Leyin was just boring and rich, so he wanted an author, but he didn''t know that Yue Yu was actually advertising his old book, which had not been updated by the former Emperor and collapsed in the middle¡ª¡ª


    What advertising words are more fascinating than the words "the author is wanted" and "banned books"? What recommendation can compare with the strong promotion of this week in the national reward list?

 Chapter 307

    "The list of warriors, the list of generals, the list of unparalleled generals and the list of heavenly generals - all names are good. In a word, it is a list of generals in the world."


    Yue Yu knocked on the tea table: "this is the most important and gimmicky list. The first list can be suspended, but this list must be launched."


    Zhaoyebai seems to have been prepared. He used to touch the fat orange cat and took out a scroll - this operation even stunned the cicada dust - and then unfolded the scroll on the table and said:


    "Commander of Taibai army in Youyun District, Chen Baiyi; leader of storm army in Tianji District, Chen storm; governor of Heyang army in Dongyang District, gaishiwen, ah, this is dead, cross it out..."


    "There is also the morning breeze area near the naval swirling general, Lanyan; the blood source army in the canglan area, hunting head, firewood..."


    According to Yebai, seven names are listed: "this is the supreme commander of the border army in each district. If you want to rank in the list of military generals in the world, these seven people can''t get around."


    "The ranking is no problem, but what is the basis for this ranking? Regimental strength? Personal strength? Age and record? Or comprehensive factors?"


    "Of course, it depends on who our Li Wei''s direct subordinates want to die." cicada Chenchen said in a strange way.


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "if we don''t fight face-to-face, we can hardly get results, especially the strongest fighters standing at the top of the army. They are thousands of miles away. Maybe they can''t meet each other in their life. How can we know their strength? It''s another shame for the king of war who was killed by LAN Yan like gaishiwen."


    "But ranking is still needed. All the martial artists who can come into our sight have a competitive heart. It would be great if they could use ranking to provoke their competitive heart and infighting."


    "So I think it''s best to follow the following principles -"


    "First, only those martial artists who have made actual achievements are listed. If they have no achievements in public, they will not be listed. In this way, they can be encouraged to make trouble in public, which will make both sides lose ground, not only win or lose, but also decide life and death."


    "Second, if the martial artists on the list are not far away from each other, try to arrange them closely. For example, he is twenty-five and you are twenty-six. In this way, it is easy to make the martial artists behind disagree and lead the war."


    "Third..."


    Poetry huaifeng and zhaoyebai were stunned when they heard it. Even the cicada dust felt numb on their scalp. Although they expected that the ranking of the list would bewitch the people, after the technical adjustment of Yueyu, it was no longer bewitching the people, it was simply playing with the people.


    When Yue Yu finished, Shi huaifeng quickly asked him the most curious question: "who are you going to give the first position in the world?"


    "What''s more? Of course, it''s LAN Yan who robbed half of our military expenses!" Yue Yu easily reversed black and white. "I''ve figured out a good introduction. I''m brave in the world. No one can match it. The most blue Yan of the martial artist and the first hidden sword of the assassin!"


    The people in the statistics department have no problem with this. The position of No. 1 in the world is the same to everyone, and LAN Yan''s current achievements really can afford this name - he is the first CHENFENG soldier king to kill the soldiers of other regions, which is equivalent to everyone being 0-0-0. When he took the first drop of blood, gaishiwen gave his head and was directly eliminated.


    "The assassin''s head hides the sword?" the cicada dust smiled, "are you trying to provoke them? Our statistics department won''t go into your muddy water."


    Yue Yu asked, "how much does Yantong know about them? Has the white haired assassin ever moved in Yanjing in the past two years?"


    "I don''t know much. I''ve moved my hands, but those who died are insignificant people." cicada Chen paused: "we don''t want to deal with them. Even Yanjing with thousands of lights, there are still dark corners they can use."


    Even Yantong is so afraid of the assassin organization. It can be seen how powerful the deterrence of the hidden sword tactics is. Perhaps it is precisely because Yantong does dirty work that they know more about the concept of "invincible night" - an absolute suppression that is impossible even to resist.


    Moreover, the assassin organization is very "clever". They have many names on their white list. In addition to their regular customers, the silver blood society, even the teachers and students of the Royal College are also out of touch with them. Not to mention the big people, they don''t accept orders at all.


    He has a small reputation and works well, but no one can beat him when he is cruel. Who is willing to offend this organization? And such a clever and practical tool assassin, who doesn''t need it?


    "I''m not going to put the assassin leader on it. It''s just a metaphor. LAN Yan is compared to a sword hiding warrior in the martial arts world." Yue Yu shrugged:


    "In addition to LAN Yan, the ranking of other martial arts players is up to you. The ranking format is best stated according to [ranking], [name], [position], [achievements]. Be sure to write that all martial arts players on the list are powerful and powerful with high weight, so that everyone can think that as long as they can be on our list, they can reach the peak of life."


    "In addition to the list of fighters, I also want to make a list of legions to introduce the ranking of border legions and sky warlords."


    Shi huaifeng was puzzled and asked, "what can I introduce to this Legion? How many soldiers and elite are there?"


    "Not only that," Yue Yu said, "your thinking is still limited to yourself. You are equal with the evaluation object, but this is wrong. You should raise your thinking to the level of ''judge'' and examine the advantages and disadvantages of the evaluation object with the eyes of surpassing all sentient beings."


    When it comes to being a master, cicada dust suddenly became interested: "tell me more."


    Yue Yue said: "Continue to take LAN Yan''s Navy as an example. I find that the Navy under commander LAN Yan has a characteristic. They are often the king will go first, and all the troops will follow. LAN Yan will tear up a situation gap by relying on his personal ability, and then the army will expand its advantages through the gap. We can summarize the characteristics of this corps as'' unparalleled ''. The advantage is that there is less loss of troops, and the disadvantage is that the victory or defeat depends on the Lord The combat effectiveness will be evaluated as 10 points. "


    "The White army in Youyun district is famous for its fast knife tactics. We might as well summarize the characteristics of the White army as'' amazing speed ''. Its advantages are strong fast attack ability, but its disadvantages are high logistical requirements and not good at siege. The combat power value is 8 points."


    "In short, it is labeling - of course, the Legion is very complex. The favorable conditions of time, place and people will greatly affect the combat effectiveness of the Legion, but we can use a label to summarize the whole Legion and then rank it."


    "This ranking and introduction are meaningless to the generals. They know at a glance that this'' label ''is pure nonsense, but the people don''t know, the businessmen don''t know... The soldiers don''t know either."


    "We are always more impressed with such things that can be labeled than those complex data."


    Yue Yu stood up and said, "it is difficult for the people to judge the strength of the enemy and ourselves. After all, in the eyes of mole ants, elephants are big and tigers are big. As for which is big, he can''t tell clearly, and countless rumors spread in chaos will further disturb his sight."


    "Because they can''t distinguish, many people will hesitate, become a shrinking turtle and do nothing. The significance of the Legion list is to give them a chance to distinguish."


    "The most likely situation is --" Yue Yu snapped his fingers: "when the war breaks out, the people will think, ''the combat power of the Legion in my city is 8 points, and the combat power of the enemy to fight is 10, but we have walls, and the other party''s characteristics are field expertise, so we don''t have to run''."


    "When one or two legions ambush, the ambushed soldiers will think, ''my Legion''s combat power value is 10, and the total number of the legions ambushing us is 13. We can''t fight. Retreat quickly''."


    Shi huaifeng and Zhao Yebai looked thoughtful and frowned slightly with cicada dust: "but what''s the significance? Decision makers who know the details of the Legion will not be confused by this list."


    "But most people in the world are ordinary people who can''t understand the overall situation," Yue said. "Policymakers don''t care to let them know - so let''s help them understand."


    "What is more intuitive than numerical addition and subtraction? When complex wars become easy to understand formulas, they can naturally choose to vote with their feet."


    "When invading others, the soldiers find that the combat power of both sides is similar, they will tend to conservative thinking and hate war; when invaded by others, the people find that although their own side is at a disadvantage, the characteristics of our Legion are not bad, and they will certainly be able to resist success."


    "So you see." Yue Yu said, "we want to make a ''everyone is strong'' Legion list, praise the legions of all districts to death, and make the people become militarists who can talk about heaven and earth. Their will will will no longer be incited by the rulers, but more believe in their own judgment."


    "Then, guess what will happen?"


    Shi huaifeng: "will the victorious army grow rapidly?"


    Zhao Yebai: "once you experience a failure, the Legion will be demoralized and will no longer be trusted by the people?"


    "The war will be launched more carefully and the campaign frequency will be reduced."


    Cicada dust gently stroked the fat orange cat''s ass hair and said seriously: "if the Legion list can be released in time every month, it is equivalent to a national war report. No matter victory or defeat, it can''t be hidden. Once victory, the winner takes all, and the momentum is like a rainbow; once defeat, the Legion will lose the morale of the people and be unable to resist."


    "We will be better prepared to launch a war, and a key war will directly determine the outcome. It is difficult for the losers to organize effective resistance, and the winners can easily receive the results."


    "However, there are still many factors affecting it. If the Imperial Army suppresses the anti army in the outer region, if the anti army annexes each other, if the just division encounters the notorious anti army aggression... But generally speaking, this is the case."


    "The Legion list is more complicated than the martial arts list, because it is equivalent to a simplified version of war report analysis. Generally speaking, it is an important secret on the military aircraft staff table." cicada Chenchen frowned and asked, "why did you launch such a list?"


    "Of course, it''s to pave the way for my loyal ministers!"


    Yue Yu said with a smile: "as soon as the Legion list is launched, ambitious people in all regions will have more scruples. When launching a war, they have to worry about the hearts of the people and get in the way. They can''t confuse the people to expand their strength quickly."


    "If an ambitious man wins, the loser will naturally surrender decisively because he can''t organize resistance. But just like the funds for the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, if the blood shed by the army during the victory is not enough, it will only leave a hint of disaster, and the surrendered army will become a new burden. If the winner can''t appease these ''booty'', then wait to meet the back stab of the rebellion."


    "As long as I can delay their expansion, I can easily clean up these clowns when I, a brilliant loyal minister, stand on the stage of history." Yue Yu said with his chin propped up: "at least, let them dare not move in the past six months¡°


    "Otherwise, can I be for less dead people?"

 Chapter 308

    After preliminary consultations, the list to be issued in the first issue was finally determined.


    The "list of millionaires", "list of beauties" and "list of military experts" are all rejected. The list of millionaires is basically impossible, because the intention of slaughtering pigs is too obvious. Once it is issued, it is equivalent to pointing out a clear way for the poor to cross the class. If Yantong dares to issue the list of millionaires, their list will be difficult to do in the outer area - the rich will work together to prevent this kind of thing.


    The technical difficulty of the "beauty list" is not high. If it is used well, it may evolve into a group beauty scheme and cause internal strife among all parties, but the Yiwei side is very opposed - it''s too vulgar, and Chan Chenchen suspects that they want to write themselves on the list and firmly opposes it.


    However, the list is also to make money, but in order to expand its influence, the distribution of the main list is of course almost free, and no one will want to buy the list collection - don''t you just share a chat? And the list will be updated. Why buy it?


    After discussion, we thought that the "beauty list" could be sold as an expensive DLC once a year, with high-definition beauty pictures attached. In this era when there is no portrait right, Yantong of course does what he wants. It can''t be said that he can get back by selling DLC alone.


    If the market is good, you can publish the skin feature version of "beauty list", swimsuit DLC, exotic DLC, statistics department uniform DLC


    And it can also launch a card drawing mechanism. Every time you buy a "beauty list", there will be a carefully carved beauty card attached. Beauty cards are divided into three levels: ordinary, rare and epic. The higher they are, the more gorgeous they are. They can even be divided into different card pools every month, so that consumers can focus on the roles they want


    Everyone listened with awe. Even the cicada dust had to look at Yue Yu with new eyes - it was worthy of being a profiteer from Dongyang. It was like an old sow wearing a bra, one set after another.


    "The" unparalleled list "of martial artists can also be done like this." Shi huaifeng suggested: "the appearance classics and exclusive cards of the top martial artists in the peak are also very attractive to ordinary martial artists."


    Zhao Yebai asked, "but the peerless list is different from the beauty list. The martial artists in the peerless list have high power in all districts. Will they allow us to do so?"


    "Yes." title cicada Chenchen also participated in the discussion: "as long as we don''t vilify them, the special codes and cards beautify them as the power to move mountains and seas, and give them a little money, they are unlikely to refuse - they will even entrust us to make the special code cards they want, so that we can collect a sum of money."


    The business idea of cutting leeks put forward by Le Yu standing on the shoulder of krypton gold hand tour in the previous life is just that. After you understand it, you will immediately add bricks to this wonderful idea and try it directly in the first issue of "unparalleled list".


    For those who buy the first version of "unparalleled list", they will give out of print limited special edition pictorial "unparalleled blue inflammation in the world", as well as an ordinary card "morning wind blue inflammation" with a 70% chance, a rare card "Statistics Department blue inflammation" with a 29% chance, an epic card "Zhanjiang blue inflammation" with a 1% chance, and only one flash card "War Ghost blue inflammation" will be sold in each administrative region. There will only be 9 in the whole Huiyao!


    Obviously, the ideas of first return, out of print, limited and only one flash card in each district were put forward by Yue Yu. Although no one in the world has experienced the baptism of krypton gold hand tour, just listening to these terms, Shi huaifeng and other three people have an impulse to buy collections.


    Maybe you don''t have to sell to other places at all. You can get your money back just by selling in Yanjing!


    Moreover, they can also see that Qin Leyin and LAN Yanqiu are quite big.


    When the warm orange glow shines into the hall, everyone has some unfinished business. Zhao Yebai stood up and said, "we will sort out today''s discussion into materials and submit them to director Xie. After he agrees, we will pay close attention to the production of statistical data, but you are responsible for the trafficking."


    "No problem." Shi huaifeng said, "I''ve bought stores and warehouses. I''ve discussed the shipping channels with several businessmen in the outer area. You''ll make an appointment with me about the arrival date. I''ll publicize it in Yanjing a few days in advance."


    "You can advertise in the Beijing News." Yue Yu suggested: "you can use titles such as" shock! Shock attack on the first phase of martial arts statistics list of quanhuiyao... "


    The beaver slave jumped down from the chair and the fat orange cat rolled around at his feet. He looked at the sunset outside and said coldly, "if you die, we will swallow your share of the money directly. Don''t expect to come up with a few ideas so that your family won''t have to worry about breaking their legs. This business belongs to the four guards, not your family."


    "I''m really moved that you care so much about me, beaver." Yue Yu sighed, "a child should be like a little beaver slave!"


    Cicada Chenchen is not angry either. After experiencing "sincere dialogue", Qin Leyin already knows that he usually gets angry simply because he is "discriminated against". He is not really angry at all, so he is too lazy to pretend: "so you are really determined to participate in the sword search?"


    "If I don''t participate, I''m not qualified to have an equal dialogue with cicada inspector."


    "With your intelligence, even if you don''t take part in the sword search and position competition, you can still make great achievements in Li Wei." the sudden praise of cicada Chenchen made the two disciples believe that they were really reconciled: "Don''t think your little perfect combat power can have an absolute advantage. Now at least one scabbard has been confirmed by you as a skyline man who has passed the ''seven emotions dead heart robbery''. I don''t need to say more about the strength of the seven emotions combat method."


    Indeed, let alone the corrosive hand of the bandage assassin, if his regeneration ability is given to a top martial artist who knows everything, it is equivalent to becoming a blood lock perpetual motion machine that can''t kill. No matter how strong the music language is, there is basically nothing we can do in the face of the boss who doesn''t show the blood bar.


    "You are different from us." Li Nu said, "we are a group of common people for fame and wealth. We have nothing to use as chips except life, but you still have family and ambition. You have other choices. Do you really have to choose this life gambling road that will make you regret?"


    "If you can''t intimidate him, you start to lure him to benefit, move him with emotion, and tell him with reason?" Yue Yu said with a smile, "but what people regret is often not what he did wrong, but what he didn''t do."


    "If I fail, I should blame the world, not myself."


    "This is your merchant''s theory?" Chan Chen sneered: "I read a sentence from your Dongyang newspaper: if there is 10% profit, the capital will be used everywhere; if there is 50% profit, the capital will take risks; in order to double the profit, the capital will dare to trample on all laws; if there is more than three times the profit, the capital will dare to commit any crime, and even be willing to sell the rope to hang itself... You are only for thousands of times And willing to take risks. "


    "You''re so vulgar. What money, I''m for my career." Yue Yu said with a soft smile: "I''d better seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity rather than look back on the past and regret for wasting time and shame for doing nothing."


    "Devote my whole life and energy to the most magnificent cause in the world."


    "My heart is a bandit stone. I can''t turn... Are you going to stay for dinner?"


    "No need." the cicada dust directly strode away. Zhaoyebai hurriedly picked up the fat orange cat and bowed to them.


    Shi huaifeng looked at him, Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows: "why? You rich people still want to rub my meal?"


    "Hongle, let''s find a woman!"


    Yue Yu was shocked and thought that he had covered up well. Can Shi huaifeng see that he has a little spring heart recently?


    But then Shi huaifeng''s words made his face black: "while there are still two days, you should get married and have children and try to leave the fire before entering the college. Although you may not see your son born, I promise that if something happens to you, I will take care of your wife and children!"


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and said, "come here."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yueshi came home and just saw Shi huaifeng who had been beaten like a pig''s head come out. He was surprised and said, "brother Feng, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this?"


    "I, I fell." Shi huaifeng stammered, "did you buy a book?"


    Qin Yueshi picked up the book bag in the handle and nodded: "well, school will begin in two days. I went to buy textbooks and planned to have a look in these two days. After all, I switched classes in the second half of the semester, and I don''t know if I can catch up with the progress..."


    "Study hard and make progress every day. Don''t let your brother worry."


    "It''s none of his business for me to study!" Qin Yueshi snorted, walked proudly into Qin''s house with her book bag, found her second brother, said ''send me to my room for dinner'' and hurried back to her room.


    She was not interested in what her eldest brother was doing. She was caught up at home. She was badly hurt and even died.


    If Qin Leyin was willing to discuss with her, she would not be unable to ease the relationship between her brother and sister, but Qin Yueshi saw that he was bandaged in the morning and asked "how are you hurt", but Qin Leyin actually replied to her, "useless care is not worth a penny. Can you learn an interior combat method and talk to me again ''


    Qin Yueshi doesn''t want to see that red hair anymore.


    However, it doesn''t take long to get along with her brother. When the Royal College opens, she can stay in the college all day.


    And these days, she has been very familiar with Qian Xuejie. When she comes to the college, she is not afraid of having no friends. Why go home and face Qin Yueyin''s strange face?


    A few days ago, Qin Yueshi had dinner with sister Qian''s roommates. Qin Yueshi felt that they were all very good. They heard that Qin Yueshi''s brother bullied her every day and killed her lover. They were filled with righteous indignation and offered advice for Qin Yueshi. They were even willing to make room for Qin Yueshi at home.


    At that time, Qin Yueshi suddenly realized that she could also spend money to rent a house outside. After all, the second brother gave quite a lot of money, but she was not familiar with her life and didn''t dare to rent a house. The locals in Yanjing slaughtered the outsiders too hard.


    But now with the help of other students, she can even rent a house next to Qian Xuejie, and the rent can also be put on the agenda.


    go to school!


    house-moving!


    "As long as school starts, I don''t have to see him again!" Qin Yueshi clenched her fist and looked at the bright moonlight, full of expectation.

 Chapter 309

    "Name: Qin Yueshi"


    "Department: Guard"


    "Grade: Grade 1"


    "Student status No.:..."


    Qin Yueshi got up early in the morning, put away her student card, sorted out her schoolbag, and chose the clothes she was going to wear today. She was inexplicably excited.


    She didn''t go to school, but the Military Academy of the Academy of Arts in xuanzhu county is just like that. Compared with the Royal College, although they are all Chinese studies, the gap between them is similar to that between Peking University and Peking University. She only goes to school to manage interpersonal relationships and fall in love with Jing Zhengwu. The focus is not school at all.


    In the past, she probably didn''t care so much about the Royal College, but in the half month of training at the Wudao society, she not only recognized the excellent imperial college students like sister Qian, but also recognized many "repeat students" - many people didn''t give up after failing the entrance examination, but took the examination year after year.


    The imperial court stipulates that everyone can take the entrance examination three times, regardless of age and only the number of times. Repeat students are working and living in Yanjing while preparing for the entrance examination, and their preparation is beyond Qin Yueshi''s imagination.


    For example, there are three days in the entrance examination. They will really analyze which day has more talents and which day has simple papers; Some people did not pass the entrance examination twice and did not dare to participate in the third time; Qin Yueshi even saw 30-year-old repeat students, and the children already knew how to make soy sauce.


    During the martial arts break, Qin Yueshi listened to their stories quietly. Some people were framed by their whole family. The only way out was to enter the imperial court for revenge; Some people''s parents are students of the Imperial College. If they don''t enter the college, they don''t dare to go back to see their parents at all; Some people simply look up to the prestige of the imperial court and don''t stop until they enter the imperial court.


    In Dongyang, Qin Yueshi, like most people, believed that money was the master of everything, and silver blood was their identity symbol and their lifelong pursuit.


    Until she came to Yanjing and met more different peers, she found that there were many pursuits above money in the world. Living in this group of young people like the rising sun, Qin Yue''s thinking of poetry gradually began to change.


    It is hard not to be moved by this pure blood and attracted by the glory they yearn for.


    It is the greatest honor for students to enter Huiyao supreme University, inherit more than 2000 years, walk in the military training ground where fierce generals have competed with each other, stop in the big classroom where loyal officials have debated, and inherit the spiritual heritage left by countless sages and heroes.


    Until now, she realized that Qin Leyin had exempted her from entrance examination. What does this pay mean.


    Perhaps the price of murdering his friend Jing Zhengwei, being chased home, having to wear a black rose and swaying in the street is one of them.


    Qin Yueshi packed up her mood and went to the hall for breakfast. She found that both her brothers were there. She sat down and volunteered, "good morning."


    "OK."


    She looked at Qin Leyin and found that he was dressed casually today, just like a handsome white snow gentleman with red hair. All the bandages two days ago had been removed: "have your injuries healed? Is there any serious problem?"


    "No."


    She nibbled at the steamed stuffed bun and asked, "will anyone attack our house?"


    "No."


    Eating, Qin Yueshi made up his mind. She knew that her relationship with Qin Leyin could never be healed, but it was impossible for her to take revenge - Jing Qingxuan and Jing Zhengwei were the main culprits in Jing Zhengwu''s death, and her eldest brother was not even an accomplice in law.


    Qin Leyin gave her a pendant with a trap. Jing Zhengwu opened the pendant and fell asleep, resulting in missing the chance to escape. In contrast, she herself is the direct reason why her lover died without a burial place... Qin Yueshi hates her brother''s ruthlessness rather than her incompetence.


    However, in addition to this, Qin Leyin has no shortcomings. She asks for money, where she wants to go, never restricts her actions, doesn''t order her to do anything, and lets her enter the Imperial College without examination.


    Hatred and gratitude intertwined in her heart. Qin Yueshi took a deep breath, put down the steamed stuffed bun, looked at Qin Leyin and said:


    "Brother, thank you."


    Qin Yueyang blinked.


    Yue Yu, who is eating fried noodles, is in a stagnant shape.


    Seeing Qin Yueshi''s uneasy and expectant eyes, he immediately understood something and turned his head directly to the ground:


    "Wow -"


    "Vomit -"


    "Cough, cough -"


    Yue Yu spat out the breakfast she had just eaten. Qin Yueshi was stunned. Qin Yueyang quickly patted Yue Yu''s back to make him feel more comfortable.


    When the nausea was almost over, Yue Yu took out his handkerchief, wiped his mouth and said, "well, third sister, I said I wasn''t aimed at you. Do you believe it?"


    "I''m full!"


    Qin Yueshi directly stood up, picked up her schoolbag and was about to leave. Now she was almost mad, and her gratitude was swept away - was my speech so disgusting!? Are you going to throw up? Can''t you hold it!?


    Yue Yu said, "wait, three younger sisters, come here. I heard that the tradition of Yanjing is that students should send red envelopes on the first day of school..."


    He took out his wallet, took out a gold circle from it and put it in Qin Yueshi''s hand: "I wish you academic progress and meet happiness. As the saying goes, the old don''t go and the new don''t come. Find a new lover early and forget him in your heart..."


    Qin Yueshi''s face was covered with black lines, but she had no pressure to take Qin Yueyin''s money. She took Jin Yuan and left. Yue Yu asked, "you child, brother, should you say something now?"


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Yueshi stretched out her hand again.


    Seeing Qin Yueshi''s scum posture, Yue Yu was relieved, "and, by the way, wait, I''ll go out with you."


    Qin Yueshi frowned slightly: "I''m going to the Royal College. Will you come with me?"


    "Along the way, very well." Yue Yu ate some steamed stuffed buns and said to the tool man''s brother, "I''ll leave it to you next."


    Yue Yu didn''t say the deadline, but Qin Yueyang understood the weight of this sentence - maybe half a year, maybe from now on.


    "I see."


    "Be careful with the cicada dust. You should discuss with the poets at the chamber of Commerce. Don''t be cheated by the Statistics Department... Hey! Third sister, wait for me!"


    Yue Yu carries a big box to keep up with Qin Yueshi. Qin Yueshi is a little strange why he took such a big box, but Yue Yu was so angry just now that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    They left the noisy alley, headed for the bell tower, walked to the street and joined the morning crowd. Many energetic young students walked straight back in the middle of the street, and pedestrians and vendors made way for them. The hidden Road, the shining pillars of the future, finally ran out of holiday balance and wanted to go to school.


    Qin Yue''s poetry and music language were also mixed in it. Following these people, Qin Yue''s poetry felt that the depression in her heart was swept away and replaced by unspeakable excitement and expectation. This joy reached its peak at the moment when she saw the gate of the Imperial Academy.


    "Hey?" she suddenly found that her eldest brother was still there: "haven''t you left yet?"


    "It''s all on the way." Yue Yu yawned: "why, isn''t it good for parents to send you to school? Or do you feel ashamed to have a big brother like me? Alas, when the child is old, he begins to dislike his relatives..."


    Now Qin Yueshi really showed her disdain. She hurried to get rid of her shameful brother.


    At the school gate, you need to pass the student card to get in. Qin Yueshi took out the students who had been ready for a long time. When she heard a pleasant beep, she thought she could finally be relieved.


    Then she looked back.


    "Beep card to pass." Yue Yu took out a card, walked through the school gate easily, smiled and waved to the stunned Qin Yueshi: "don''t stand in the way here. Although I know you''re surprised, you will sigh that there is such a good big brother in the world who wants to follow him to take care of his sister in the College..."


    "You, you, you!" Qin Yueshi couldn''t say a complete sentence: "Why are you --"


    Beep¡ª¡ª


    With several loud horns, several high-end black cars suddenly came to the school gate. The door opened and several beautiful young girls bathed in the bright sunshine came down. One of them seemed to be a student of the college. When many students saw her, they immediately bowed and said hello to "President Shuangli".


    "What family..." Qin Yueshi couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s different from Dongyang district. If you want to drive a private car in Yanjing, you have to be an important official of the imperial court or a royal nobleman.


    However, she was surprised that there were too many dignitaries in Yanjing. She could meet several when she went to Wudao society. In contrast, why Qin Leyin can enter the college is what she urgently needs to know¡ª¡ª


    "Hey!?"


    Qin Yueshi looked around and didn''t see the red haired man at all.


    Anyone here?


    I''m so big. What about a Qin Yueyin?

 Chapter 310

    It may be a lingering regret for Yue Yu not to beat the cicada dust off his pants before entering the college.


    Although he had long expected that the girls who dressed him up as a blooming Black Rose had an extraordinary history, when he saw them get off the bus at the school gate, Yue Yu still made a click in his heart and ran away directly into the crowd.


    There''s no point in running away, he knows. If they are also students of the Imperial College, they will meet again sooner or later - especially Qin Leyin''s red hair is a firefly in the night. Can he hide it if he wants to?


    Shave your head? Or dye your hair back?


    Yue Yu weighed the weight of "women''s clothing humiliation" and "bald head humiliation" in her heart, while carrying her suitcase through the falling star lake to the classroom dormitory area.


    There are two absolutely safe areas in the sword hunting competition, one is the student dormitory area, and the other is the teacher dormitory area - if you have to be vigilant about whether someone attacks you even sleep, this is not a game, but a big escape.


    Of course, although it is said to be a safe area, you should be more vigilant at ordinary times. Even if someone kills you, he will be executed, but you are already dead - the reason is on your side, but for most people, there is only one life.


    More than half a month ago, when he went to baiprison to discuss Huiyao''s future and national affairs, Yue Yu had visited all the sites of the Royal College and focused on reconnaissance of the two safety zones.


    It is said that the student dormitory is not very good, with large suites, old houses and few beds, which is very in line with the image of Le Yu''s previous university dormitory, but the occupancy rate is not high.


    After all, the vast majority of Huangyuan students will choose to live off campus, or directly local aborigines. Only poor foreign students are eligible to apply for on campus dormitories.


    Even so, the college will review many times. For example, students with better appearance will be directly recommended to part-time shops with food and accommodation, and those with professional skills will be diverted to the tutoring industry. It is the trend of local tyrants in Beijing to ask imperial college students to help their children study. Only a few residue students who have no ability to make a living will be able to pick up the wool of the college.


    In contrast, the teachers'' dormitory can be called a "welfare": a single suite, an independent bathroom, a full set of furniture, and even an advanced shower - Qinfu doesn''t have it - even if it''s washing clothes, you can pay an aunt. Yueyu''s life in the college is no worse than Qinfu.


    Yue Yu''s teacher card, key and various necessary items were sent to him as early as a few days ago. He looked at the note on the key.


    "B 21..." came to room 1 on the second floor of building B. when Yue Yu was opening the door with the key, the next room happened to open the door.


    "Good morning."


    A gray haired young man came out of the room, locked the door and said with a smile, "are you a new teacher of Jidao class?"


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and realized that there was no teaching director and disease knife teacher in the imperial court now.


    "No, I''m an elective teacher. I''m lucky to be invited by the headmaster to teach in the imperial courtyard." Yue Yu said: "it''s estimated that I''ll live here for half a year. In this half a year, we''ll be neighbors."


    He opened the door, put down the box and held out his hand to the gray haired man: "my name is Qin Leyin when I first met."


    "Hello." the gray haired man shook hands with him: "Wei Weiwei, lecturer of ancient studies."


    They all focus on each other''s hair color. Dusty gray white and blood red, they thought about each other, but they looked at each other and smiled. Wei Weiwei said, "later is the school opening ceremony. Why don''t you come with me to avoid the embarrassment of being lonely and speechless among a group of strangers?"


    Yue Yu readily agreed, went in and put down the suitcase, and followed Wei Weiwei to the big martial arts arena. When passing the falling star lake, Wei Weiwei kicked up a small piece of stone, floated into the falling star lake, smiled and asked, "what kind of elective courses does teacher Qin intend to offer?"


    Yue Yu looked at the stone flakes that jumped more than 20 times and directly passed through the falling star lake and said, "tell me something you have or don''t have."


    "Some not?"


    "You can tell from my accent that I''m from Dongyang. For the students of the Imperial College, they must be unfamiliar with Dongyang. Even if they know it, they certainly don''t know as much as I do. Talk about the political system of Dongyang district and the operation system of the silver society. Half a year will soon pass."


    "Is the rise and fall of Jing Zhengwei, the last president of the silver blood society, in your syllabus?"


    Yue Yu glanced at Wei Weiwei and shook his head.


    "I don''t have a syllabus."


    "Please be sure to talk about this topic." Wei Weiwei blinked: "the Youth Daily he founded has always been my must read publication. After he disappeared, the Youth Daily didn''t feel the spirit of laughing and scolding the war."


    "I''ll think about it."


    While talking, they have come to the big martial arts show. At this time, the martial arts field was full of students. The morning sun glow fell in the martial arts field, as if it had become a flowing golden river. The students did not care to vent their spiritual power. The halo changed and the world began to twist.


    Suddenly, dozens of students worked together to create a roaring streamer giant tiger, sending out terrible sound waves. But other students were not covered. They worked together to create the illusion of light. For a time, the golden carving flew together with the giant tiger, and the Sword Fairy and the sword King were the same, as if the world had collapsed.


    Yue Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he had heard of the students of the Imperial College for a long time, he didn''t expect to see these students organize a "group light explosion" at the school opening ceremony.


    The "group light explosion" is divided into "magic light" and "war light". Magic light is used in the field of civil drama, and can create all kinds of amazing light effects on the stage. Although Yueyu doesn''t like watching plays, he occasionally catches a glimpse from a distance, and feels that the stage battle light effect can also be called the epic level of "pushing through the ages" and "cutting through the sun, moon and stars".


    The "war light" is to create an optical explosion illusion with actual destructive power, which is often only used in the military field. However, even for the army, not every army can use war light technology. Each practical war light requires not only the iteration of several generations, but also the operation of elite soldiers. It is obvious that the garbage army corroded by capitalism, such as Heyang army, will not use war light.


    Because the classical battle light needs to synchronize the mental power of thousands or even tens of thousands of people, the launch time of the battle light often needs to be calculated in hours, but once it is launched, almost no one can stop it. How many land gods come to kill, how many fortresses push, but if it is washed by artillery, it will have to rush into the street - the times have changed!


    Then the border army found that if the small elite gunsmiths use battle light, they can greatly enhance the group range and bullet power. Therefore, the battle light of the big army has declined, but the sniper team of light has risen - the times have changed back!


    These imperial college students can easily use the war light, even if the maximum synchronous number is only a few dozen, but it also means that they are qualified to join the elite long-range troops in the border army.


    "They are going to suffer." Wei Weiwei sighed.


    After a while, the central tower of the Royal College suddenly burst into light and burst into a halo. At the same time, the light illusion over the martial arts field was swept away in an instant, turned into hundreds of hanging lightsabers and nailed directly to all the students who made trouble!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Lightsabers slapped the students on the forehead one by one, making them feel headache. Other students who only watched the play but didn''t do it laughed with glee.


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the white gold tower that had just burst into light: "that is..."


    "Platinum tower, spirit tower, stargazing tower, or you can call its official name - the headmaster''s office." Wei Weiwei said, "are you surprised? The power reflected in the round of punishment just now has far exceeded the ability to reach the peak... But if I tell you, this is done by the headmaster with the help of the power of the spirit sea, maybe you won''t be so surprised."


    "Spiritual sea?"


    "Everywhere you can set foot in the Royal College, there is a sea of spirit." Wei Weiwei said: "in Colleges and universities that have been handed down for more than a thousand years, I don''t know how many students with lofty ideals study and practice martial arts here. Their surging spiritual brand has long been deeply precipitated in the grass, trees and soil here."


    "You may have heard the saying that no one dares to harass the Royal College in the chaos of coups in all dynasties. Not only because they respect the University, but also because the President alone has the ability to resist foreign enemies - with the help of the platinum pagoda and the spirit sea, every president who reaches the peak can fight 10000 with one¡°


    Yue Yu thought a little, but didn''t say anything. He followed Wei Weiwei to the teacher''s area. When they approached, one of the old men looked at Yue Yu''s red hair and snorted coldly, "there''s another new man."


    "Again"? Yue Yu noticed that many people looked at themselves with different eyes. He stood quietly and didn''t speak. He knew that the search for a sword had begun.


    There is no doubt that entering the college as an elective teacher is the most ideal way to sneak into the college, followed by older transfer students, followed by chores such as canteen chefs.


    But when it comes to concealment, there is no doubt that odd jobs are the easiest to hide, followed by students, and new teachers are almost exposed as soon as they appear - new teachers are too conspicuous, especially when a handsome and good-looking teacher comes. People who are interested can find out who is the new scabbard by comparing them.


    However, everyone has no concept of sword searching and position contention, and the sword holder has not released any information. Therefore, under the balance, the four guards still have a higher status as a teacher for Yueyu.


    Concealment and academic status, which has a better auxiliary effect on sword seeking and position competition, no one knows the correct choice before the game officially starts, and everyone can only rely on gambling.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to expose. The place chosen for sword hunting is the college, which actually limits the intensity of the battle - in this place full of young students who dream of saving the world all day, if you dare to do it, you''ll be drowned by dozens of strong boys.


    The president of the platinum pagoda, who can throw force anywhere in the imperial court, also proves this: any major malignant event in the college will be attacked by the president unreservedly.


    Yue Yu wondered whether the sword bearer would be the headmaster, but then she thought it was impossible - if the headmaster was the sword bearer, he couldn''t hide it at all. Everyone could see it. It was too obvious.


    More likely, the sword holder knew the particularity of the imperial court and concluded that the president of the platinum pagoda could effectively curb the battle intensity of sword seeking and position competition, so he chose to hold the game in the imperial court.


    Speaking of it, Yue Yu still doesn''t know who his sword owner is. He asked Jun Zuo through Naise''s heart. Jun Zuo said that he would tell him his name when he was about to see the sword seeker.


    "Mr. Wei, can you introduce me to the pillars of the college?"


    Wei Wei nodded slightly: "the old man who spoke just now is the vice president and tutor of the Department of Jinwei, teaching Yaoshi mechanics and casting Professor Yan; next to him is the tutor of the Department of Tianhui, teaching administration and politics, Professor Yan Yi; on the other side, the man wearing sunglasses is the tutor of the Department of natural disasters, as well as the chief coach of tactics, Professor Lou Yinhai..."


    Just when Yue Yu recognized people, suddenly a glow soared from the platinum tower, jumped over a hundred meters to the rostrum on the big martial arts arena, and landed gently on a golden silk thread, revealing the figure inside.


    It was a gorgeous, exquisite and wild old man. He was wearing a purple gold robe without any wrinkles. His white hair and long beard were all straightened and supple like clouds in the sky. Every wrinkle and spot on his face fit perfectly with the majestic face. His back was straight, tied his waist and legs, and fully outlined the strong body hidden in his clothes.


    Years did not take away the slightest bit of his pride, but he crowned them with glory.


    "That''s our current headmaster, chahuan." Wei Wei smiled, "isn''t it not quite like the headmaster, but like a soldier ready to cut people at any time?"


    "Yes, it is." Yue Yue couldn''t help nodding. For the first time, she felt that if she could become like the tea principal when she was old, she would become an elegant waiting.


    Pop.


    The old headmaster Cha Huan stamped his foot, and the whole martial arts field was shocked. Suddenly, there was only the sound of heartbeat and breathing.


    "First, welcome back to school."


    "Second, you know what nonsense I''m going to say."


    "Third, so I won''t say that nonsense."


    After a moment of silence, the students suddenly burst into cheers like a mountain falling into the sea, and the teachers seemed to have a lot of complaints about it. Even Wei Weiwei, next to Yue Yu, sighed: "the headmaster must press the hearts of these cubs..."


    "In addition, I have one more thing, or a classmate needs to tell you one thing."


    The old headmaster looked at the students: "let''s welcome Miss Xia Shuangli, a third-year student majoring in Yaoshi alchemy of yeyan department."


    "Coming!"


    A tall girl with excellent posture came out of the student sequence, ran to the podium with her head held high, jumped up with Ling Xu''s steps when she was about to arrive, turned around and waved to the students, and shouted with the method of Qi cooperation: "Good morning, everyone. My name is Xia Shuangli. I''m also the president of Shuangli gunpowder Association, but you can forget my introduction now. That''s not important."


    "I have bad news and good news. Let''s start with the bad news. In the past two years, my cousin, cousin, uncle, second uncle and more than a dozen relatives have died. Although it has nothing to do with you, I hope you can observe silence for them for three seconds."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news of death. What was the operation?


    Three seconds later, she went on to say, "after the bad news, the next is the good news. Because my relatives are dead, the inheritance right of my most noble relative falls to me. In order to inherit this great heritage, I have to abandon my last name which I have used for more than 20 years and write my own name into the oldest genealogy..."


    "Now, my new name is Ming Shuang carp."


    Ming Shuang carp


    Ming


    Ming!?


    "Yes, you didn''t hear wrong or think wrong." Ming Shuangli spread out his hands and said, "standing in front of you is one of the heirs of the Huiyao throne, the palace master of the Huiyao imperial court Shuangli palace, the future owner of the holy sword Huiyao, Ming Shuangli!"


    "But, but," she pressed her hands down in vain, "besides me, there are six orthodox heirs in the Huiyao royal family. Coincidentally, my six sisters, for the same reason, are studying in the imperial courtyard."


    "In other words, all the candidates for emperor Huiyao have a common identity with everyone at this time and here."


    "Now, start cheering!" Ming Shuangli lifted his hands up and said with a loud smile: "no matter what the result is, you will become the classmates of the next emperor!"

 Chapter 311

    One stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The surging spirit of the students who talked about it made the sunshine of the martial arts field focus on the majestic, straight into the sky, like a group levelup.


    However, Yue Yu didn''t look at them at this time, but turned his head and looked at the teachers next to him. The vast majority of teachers were shocked. Except for a few who were expressionless, they may also have facial paralysis, except for a handsome man with long black pigtails and a black box on his back.


    At the moment of staggered sight, the man with long braids gently hammered his left chest, saluted Yue Yu, and hung a hidden smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Yue Yu is also familiar with this smile.


    Just like LAN Yan.


    That comes from your indestructible self-confidence.


    He is a scabbard, and it is probably the scabbard of the Ming double carp.


    Yue Yu turned his head to observe the Ming Shuang carp on the podium. His icy blood constitution restrained his useless surprise. His understanding of the situation in Yanjing and his experience of touching, climbing and rolling these days made him quickly understand the purpose of Ming Shuang carp.


    Anyone who knows how to find a sword to fight for the throne must be surprised at why Ming Shuangli revealed his identity. At the beginning, Yue Yu also thought that the sword to fight for the throne must be carried out secretly - after all, it is a ceremony to select a new emperor. How can it be disturbed by the public?


    But think about it carefully. Does it really need to hide your identity to find a sword and compete for a position?


    For sword seekers, each other''s identities are almost always on the surface, and everyone even knows the root. Therefore, the loss caused by exposure is almost zero, which will not increase the risk. Moreover, the Ming double carp did not directly say that he was looking for a sword to compete for a position, but simply pointed out his identity as a candidate for the new emperor.


    On the other hand, the benefits of revealing identity are incalculable.


    The most obvious one is Ming Shuang Lei, who puts herself in the spotlight, and therefore gets almost all-weather protection. The students must approach her for various purposes - to become a future cabinet bachelor, to be a future Zhu Guoda general, to be a court idler, to die, and even to be a future prince.


    Although it was not written in the rules, Le Yu knew from the moment she saw the old headmaster chahuan that there was another hidden rule for searching for a sword and competing for a position - you can''t kill other innocent students.


    Even if I only knew the old headmaster chahuan for a few minutes, Yue Yu could see his distinctive character: extremely proud. People like him don''t speak when they can move their hands. Whoever goes against us will be EULA first. Whether he loves or doesn''t love the students, as long as the scabbards dare to act against his authority or don''t respect him, it will inevitably lead to a fatal blow from the platinum pagoda.


    Now that you have the mingshuang carp concerned by the whole school, it is equivalent to locking the blood directly. It is difficult for you to find a chance to cut her blood strip.


    In addition, Yue Yu also felt the girl''s ambition.


    The current seven sword seekers are almost all marginal lineages of the royal family. In their past ten years of life, they naturally did not think they could be emperors, so they could not have any preparation. No one, no power, even the right of inheritance was passed to them because of the death of the most qualified heirs.


    Even if the most domineering Ming double carp succeeds in ascending the throne, it is just to be a puppet emperor for 20 years. After 20 years, he will have to shine as a battery driven holy sword.


    Some people may want to, but Ming Shuang carp obviously don''t want to.


    She needs to form her own team.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know how mingshuangli''s family is, but recalling her luxurious mansion, she thinks it''s a little better than ordinary people in Yanjing. But even so, it is impossible for the court ministers to obey a girl film from her. They dare to provide a little help even in the assassination of the former Emperor. It is easy to fool a new queen.


    Therefore, she must look for subordinates loyal to herself from the beginning. Is there a better place for recruitment than Yanjing Royal College¡ª¡ª The original intention of the Royal College is that this is a black heart factory for cultivating tool people for the emperor!


    Instead of recruiting after becoming the emperor, why not directly take advantage of this time to find swords and compete for positions, and directly select those tool people with strong functions, great potential and good-looking vertical painting from the big card pool of the imperial court?


    "It''s much easier to form a team, focus your attention, show yourself, and pile all the troublesome things together... And you''ll take the initiative in the game as soon as you play." Yue Yu couldn''t help thinking, "if I were her scabbard, it would be much easier..."


    Originally, Yue Yu thought that the sword seeker didn''t play a big role in the game, but it was just a thigh pendant to check and balance the scabbard, but Ming Shuangli refreshed his cognition - it''s not clear who is who''s Pendant!


    "Hum!"


    The old headmaster chahuan stamped his foot heavily, and the swirling glow was swept away, and the martial arts field was quiet again.


    "I''m very pleased with your excitement." Ming Shuangli stroked his chest and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m ready for silence in the hall just now, and even ready to welcome your boos. Unexpectedly, you''re as excited as I''m looking for a marriage on the spot, and there''s no limit to men and women."


    There was a burst of laughter from the students.


    "I thought you should have been desperate for Huiyao."


    The martial arts arena is quiet.


    "The first emperor was assassinated in the imperial court, and the holy sword has been hanging in the air; the sky is almost independent, and the senior officials of all districts hide evil intentions; backlight organizations bloom everywhere, and warlords spring up one after another. In the glorious autumn of crisis, however, Yanjing is still singing and dancing, cooking oil with fire, and fighting openly and secretly for the inheritance of the throne for two years, during which double-digit Royal people died, including There are many relatives who have a good relationship with me. "


    "I have studied in the imperial court for three years. In each of the four series debate competitions in these three years, I have discussed national affairs and political situation. Your debate views are sharp and fierce, and your heart to save the country is pure and enthusiastic. You think the imperial court clearly has a better choice. Why do you take the worst road? I look at them one by one, keep them in my heart, and even I should have The body is the second debate of the debate team of the night nightmare department. "


    "Yes, maybe it''s because your vision is limited. You really don''t see as far as the cabinet bachelor, and you don''t think as thoroughly as the six Shangshu."


    "And some," the Ming double carp spread out his hands, "maybe what you said is right, but the imperial court chose the wrong, so it can only choose the wrong."


    "Corruption? Debauchery? Selfishness? System? Corruption?"


    "What makes this country degenerate so far? How can this great country inherited for 2000 years glow again? This is what I have been thinking since I knew I was ready to become a new emperor."


    "I''m just an ordinary person... Well, I may be more beautiful, lovely and confident, but I''m still an ordinary person. I''m not satisfied with staying in Beijing for 20 years. Finally, I suppress the world with the glory of the holy sword and let history enter a boring cycle again - after all, I''m also afraid of death. If I can be a ZTE queen who can turn the tide, why should I be a ping Mediocre tool emperor? "


    "The times have changed, and the country needs to change, but I don''t know how to change. I''m just an ordinary girl. Before I became the new emperor, I was still reading love novels. I saw that the sweet bridge would roll around on the bed like a maggot. The only serious scientific research idea is to think about how to blow up the platinum pagoda... Oh, tea principal, I''m kidding, I How can you blow up your tower? "


    "We will study in the Imperial College for half a year. After half a year, the new emperor will ascend the throne. Maybe it''s me or my other lovely sister."


    "But in any case... The emperor needs companions."


    "The significance of the emperor lies in taking the lead, resisting the storm for his companions, and guiding everyone to a glorious future as a flag... Or dead end."


    "In the past six months, I hope you can answer those questions in my heart, with a long discussion, or with a boiling love heart. I don''t say these words to you for myself - well, maybe a little - I ask you for the future emperor."


    "The emperor is the glorious future, and you are the future itself."


    "A few days ago, I read a newspaper in a foreign area and read a very meaningful sentence:" you are humble and dare not forget to worry about your country ". Don''t be afraid to speak because you are a public figure. Every mountain you respect is made of meat and bones, and you have learned to speak. No one is more than you. The present of sand and gravel is the past of the mountain, and your present is the pillar of the future Past. "


    "If you think Huiyao is hopeless, please find a new route; if you think Huiyao still needs to exist, please fight for me, or for the next Huiyao emperor."


    "But in any case, don''t forget that you are students of the Imperial College. You are the proud son of the glorious heaven. You are destined to dominate the ups and downs of this land. Please work hard for the future of this country in your own ways."


    "The above is the speech of a 22-year-old third grade female student from an ordinary family in Yanjing who loves novels, drama and gunpowder."


    Ming shuanglei bowed to the students: "finally, please allow me to quote a sentence from a local newspaper as a summary. Although the source of this sentence is a wonderful and interesting story, it looks very powerful. I think this sentence can represent the ideas of me and many people -"


    Ming double carp clenched his right fist and held it high.


    "Let glory be great again!" she said aloud.


    It was like the last gear fitting into the machine, or the first dominoes falling down. The students who had long been stirred by the speech raised their right hands, so that this short but not simple slogan resounded throughout the Royal College¡ª¡ª


    "Let Huiyao be great again!"


    Yue Yue: "


    He wrote that wonderful anecdote, which was obviously used for satire. How can he... Forget it. Being misunderstood is the fate of the speaker. He should have understood it long ago.


    "That''s right." Ming Shuangli gently pressed his hands, and everyone immediately calmed down and listened to her: "my other sisters are not as outgoing as I am, but they are also very good people. In other words, we are all qualified to become the shining potential of the holy sword."


    "If the emperor is a holy sword, you are scabbards. The sword and scabbard are chosen from each other. The sword wants to choose a suitable and durable scabbard, and the scabbard also wants to follow the wise and divine sword... Huh?"


    When Ming Shuangli glanced at the audience, she saw that Yue Yu''s red hair immediately stagnated slightly, and immediately continued to say as if nothing had happened: "although you choose the sword you want to follow, even if you choose the wrong one, I believe the new emperor won''t mind. At least I don''t mind - if others mind, I can''t help it."


    "It''s normal to make a wrong choice when you lack information or have no choice. But if you choose the scabbard again," she looked at Yue Yu from the corner of her eye. "I think you can make the right choice."


    Yue Yu suddenly sank in his heart.


    He was not afraid to be recognized by Ming Shuang carp, but Ming Shuang carp obviously said this to the scabbard, and it was full of solicitation.


    More importantly


    Until now.


    Jun Zuo hasn''t told him who his sword owner is.

 Chapter 312

    After the school opening ceremony, Yue Yu immediately slipped back to the teacher''s dormitory and kept dialing Naise''s heart text messages.


    However, junzuo didn''t respond at all. Yue Yu doubted whether he had left the service area or put himself on the blacklist.


    What the hell!


    Ming Shuangli has made a good start with double buff, and he still doesn''t know who his sword owner is. How can he play?


    And even if there is no sword owner, the point is that Yue Yu has no intelligence - he doesn''t care if the sword owner hangs up and lies down to win, but at least he has to know what he wants to do!


    Or does he really teach at the Royal College?


    Have this time to waste, go back and figure out how to add blocking fragrance to Lanyan? Isn''t it beautiful to write a letter and have a paper love with Qinglan?


    When Leyu finishes sorting out his dormitory, the time has come to noon. He picked up his teacher''s card and prepared to eat in the canteen. When he got downstairs, he saw a man waiting by the tree.


    It was the man with long pigtails and black hair who looked at him at the school opening ceremony just now. After Yue Yu asked Wei Weiwei, but Wei Weiwei didn''t know him - this man was undoubtedly a new teacher who sneaked in this semester. His scabbard was originally scabbard.


    "Waiting for me?" Yue Yu asked.


    He pointed to himself: "Niro."


    "Qin Yue Yin."


    Niro removed the black box behind him and took out a strange long knife. The handle of the long knife is inlaid with red gemstones. The case of the sword is like melted gold to fix the body and stem of the sword. The blade pattern of the blade is a series of winding patterns. The whole long knife emits a cherry pink glow in the noon sun.


    "This is my knife, Sakura. It''s not a magic weapon, but my most respected craftsman made it with the most advanced technology. In my hometown, Sakura is a dangerous and beautiful flower, and each petal is as sharp as a sharp knife." he looked at the White Gold Pagoda in the distance and said: "If we want to compete, we must omit the exploratory stage and try our best as soon as we come up, otherwise we will be stopped by the headmaster before we warm up."


    "Why should we compete?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Niro asked, "by the way, I''ve had a fight with two people before you."


    "What was the result?"


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Niro raised his knife to his head alone. "After the fight, I can tell you the difference between you and other scabbards."


    "Do you want to compete with other scabbards later?"


    "We may not be able to find it all, but sooner or later we can fight one by one."


    "Why do you do this? Won''t you let everyone know your details?"


    "On the contrary, I also know your details." Niro said with a smile, "and if someone is really better than me, I will lose if my information is leaked or not; if I am the strongest, even if the information is leaked, I will still win."


    "If everyone thinks you are too arrogant, they will unite to deal with you and the sword owner behind you?"


    "But I may also convince you with my strength. Everything has risks and benefits, but I prefer to rush to the battle like this rather than being dragged into the battle - the end of everything is already doomed, but the glory determines our attitude towards the end! Be careful!"


    Pop!


    Niro suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground was undamaged, but he stepped ten steps away in an instant, and the tooth Sakura long knife cut out the light and magic shadow to Yueyu!


    Step on the ground without damage and integrate the steps of lingxu in the environment!


    Yue Yu''s left hand condenses the light explosion to hit the blade, and his right hand grabs the air. The light explosion and explosion at his feet move rapidly at the moment of resistance, turn to Niro''s left rear as if sliding, and directly lift the fist to Niro''s waist. The condensed light explosion trembles again and again!


    Shock tactics - Sunflower triple strike!


    Nirvana turns around and cuts directly at Yue Yu. A Sakura dragon phantom is wrapped around the tooth Sakura long knife, which rushes towards Yue Yu like a knife light. The speed is almost unreachable!


    Yue Yu immediately cancelled the action and shook back to avoid. It was dangerous to avoid the light of Yinglong Dao. A handful of bangs were cut off. Yinglong Dao didn''t go into the tree beside the road and directly blew a big hole!


    "You are a valuable opponent!" Niro laughed happily, danced a long knife and rushed to Yue Yu. Yue Yu was naturally a two-piece magic weapon without phase war method, but he cut it off one by one with a long knife.


    Seeing that he was about to enter his combat distance, Yue Yu suddenly grabbed him, and the whole person rushed into his arms like a swallow returning to its nest!


    Flapping tactics ¡¤ scraping wind catch!


    The long Sabre is too long. It will become an obstacle in close combat!


    In an instant, Yue Yu''s hands burst like sharp lips and claws, and tore away a layer of Niro''s chest muscles! The more Niro retreated, the tighter he tore!


    All of the eight rice and three stream warfare methods are hunting to death while you are sick!


    "Very good!"


    Niro suddenly screamed, completely ignoring the bite of music language, the whole person danced with the long saber of Sakura, and the sun phantom turned into Sakura dragons on him. With only one turn, he condensed the terrible light explosion around his body, and even turned into a storm: "you are the first to force me --"


    Boom!


    The White Gold pagoda suddenly burst into a halo, and the cherry dragon illusion on Niro suddenly collapsed. Yue Yu stopped chasing, Niro also stopped and sighed, "it''s a pity."


    His left hand flashed a warm light to treat his chest injury, and his eyebrows jumped with joy - heresy! As a fighter, I can still use the interior tactics to milk myself! And the efficiency is not low, it is estimated that it has entered the house!


    Niro put the Sakura Sabre back into the black box and carried it back: "this time it''s not fun. We''ll have another good fight next time."


    "How do I rank?"


    "You are a little stronger than the scabbards of the two swords I played before." he shrugged. "At least, on the premise that everyone intends to hide their combat power, you are the first person to play my cards."


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? I won''t bother you." he patted his chest with his left hand, saluted his jaw and left.


    The sword holding method without scabbard... Yue Yu looked at his back and thought that there were too many people going wild in the world.


    There is no doubt that Niro''s sword technique is based on the sword holding method, but he doesn''t have a scabbard, so he can''t use many moves, so he combines many melee fighting skills into the sword technique. There is no elegance of the swordsman, only the ferocity of the swordsman.


    After this episode, Yue Yu was hungry. When she came to the canteen, she found that there were students everywhere. After the opening ceremony, students will start school. Even if there are no classes, they can carry out various activities with the help of the college venue. In short, if you want to struggle, there must be a place for you 996.


    There are two dining halls in the imperial court, one in the southwest and the other in the northeast. One is called pig food and the other is called dog food. It is said that it is a two thousand year tradition. At the beginning, the Imperial College used these two names to remind students to care about the people struggling with poverty... But more people think this is a long-standing evil taste.


    Yue Yu came from the dog food canteen. As soon as she entered, she saw Ming Shuangli sitting in the center of the canteen, surrounded by dozens of students on the inner and outer floors.


    When Yue Yu went to have dinner, I listened. Good guy, this topic from how to suppress the rebels in outer regions to opening the era of great navigation, conquering outer regions and shifting internal contradictions. Besides, it sounds quite feasible.


    It can''t be better for dinner.


    Yue Yu has red hair. Walking around the canteen naturally attracts a lot of attention, including the of Ming Shuang carp. She obviously wanted to trouble Yue Yu, but if she wanted to squeeze out of the crowd, she was afraid that not all of them could get pregnant. She could only stare at Yue Yu from a distance and unreservedly show that she was angry.


    Yue Yu also understood that compared with searching for a sword and competing for a position, it''s not worth mentioning that he blurs his gender and deceives people. As long as he is not embarrassed, others are embarrassed.


    So he naturally found an empty seat and sat down to eat. Soon someone sat in front of him.


    "So what''s the matter with you? You can''t be a student here?"


    Yue Yu didn''t lift his head, "when you can choose courses tomorrow, you will see my name on the course selection table. Remember to choose my courses. I will certainly take care of my dear sister. I will give you high marks whether you study or not."


    "Who wants your care!" Qin Yueshi whispered.


    Sure enough, like this rebellious sister, the more you want her to do, the less she will do. Yue Yu already knows how to play and manipulate the role of sister, shrugged and said, "whatever you want, come to dinner with your brother."


    "I saw an acquaintance and left!"


    "You had acquaintances on your first day of school? Why didn''t I know how strong your communication skills were before? Or did your acquaintances look like my brother-in-law who didn''t go through the door?"


    Yue stepped on the thunder accurately, Qin Yueshi snorted coldly, picked up the plate and left. Yue Yu ignored her and continued to eat leisurely.


    Qin Yueshi walked a few steps and sat down on a long table. The chatting girls immediately greeted her.


    "Sister Shi!" Kui nianweakly moved her ass and egg to let her sit in. Because they had eaten several meals in front, they were quite familiar with Qin Yueshi: "we are really classmates!"


    Li Ying shouted and sighed: "unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that someone can enter the school without examination, and it''s the second half of the semester..."


    Lin Xue patted Li Ying and asked with a smile, "can you keep up with the course? Even if you didn''t attend the first half of the semester, the teachers won''t take care of you."


    "No problem." Qin Yueshi nodded. "I''ve made up lessons by myself, at least I can keep up with the progress."


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, Yuya and nianweak."


    Li Ying said angrily, "what about me? Now I don''t even give me this face! Now the dormitory is full of oppression against me. When can I stand up..."


    "Thank you, sister Lin." Qin Yueshi quickly thanked her.


    "In fact, we are all in the same grade. We don''t have to call sister Xue. Just call her name."


    "The master is my teacher, and sister Lin and sister Qian helped me a lot."


    "I think you were in a bad mood when you came." Kui nianweak asked, "what happened."


    "Oh, don''t mention it." Qin Yueshi sighed: "my brother can teach in the imperial courtyard for some reason. I''m in a bad mood at the thought that I can''t even get rid of him at school¡°


    Lin Xue said in surprise, "teaching?"


    Li Ying''s eyes twinkled: "brother? Handsome? Wait, if your brother is a teacher, we chose his class. Can he let us get high marks without class?"


    Only in this matter of sneaking around, Li Ying will show the wisdom of a contemporary female student of the Imperial College.


    Qian Yuya, who had never spoken, suddenly paused: "the brother you said..."


    "That''s right." Qin Yueshi nodded affirmatively, "it''s the one I told you last time."


    Qian Yuya blinked and was a little curious.

 Chapter 313

    "This is a story about an ordinary family teenager in Yanjing exchanging bodies with a girl in a small town in Dongyang District..."


    The light on the desk in the teacher''s dormitory was bright, and Yue Yu wrote quickly. He began to carry your name and localize it, so as to pave the way for Qinglan''s emotion when he saw him "how to become a person".


    In fact, localization is also quite simple. If the Imperial College is the highest honor of students, it is the lifelong dream of most outsiders to go to Yanjing.


    How much do outsiders yearn for Yanjing? Let''s put it this way. In many local love novels in Xingke county and xuanzhu County, the male protagonists are often "the son of an official", "the son in distress" and "the prince in micro clothes" from Yanjing. The outcome is often that the female protagonist and the male protagonist have a happy life in Yanjing. Yue Yu has never read these love novels, but Qinglan told him.


    Therefore, the localization of your name is very simple, and Huiyao people can fully understand the feelings of women''s longing for big cities. It''s too surreal that the meteorite destroyed the town. Yue Yu decided to combine current events and write the timeline of the hero three years later and the timeline of the heroine three years ago. Now, the heroine town was destroyed not because of the meteorite, but by the Linhai Navy led by LAN Yan.


    Yes, the anti war concentration increases.


    Frame blue inflammation (11).


    After about one-third of the outline was written, Yue Yu didn''t want to write it. Well, the creator often doesn''t want to write what he wants to write. "Anyway, I''ve had a good time in my mind. Why do I have to write it?" so he continues to write some paragraphs about paper love to amuse Qinglan.


    After writing, put it in an envelope and send it through the mail channel of the imperial court tomorrow.


    Suddenly, Naise''s heart was slightly shocked. After countless screen bombs by Yue Yu, junzuo finally replied to a message:


    "Go to Vientiane Sen."


    Yue Yu immediately changed into a set of black night clothes, took the items that may be needed for night fighting, and quietly left the teachers'' dormitory area.


    With a distant bell ringing, it''s 9:00 p.m. now. Most students have left the college. The teaching building is empty. Huiyao has never had the tradition of night Teaching - even with lights. They think that Huiyao people''s learning efficiency at night is only half that of the day. Instead of wasting time studying at night, they might as well get up early for class.


    The Huangyuan campus is very large. Yue Yu passed through the falling star lake and the pig restaurant. It took him ten minutes to come to Vientiane Sen when Ling Xu was running at full speed. He saw an ancient forest full of towering trees. At the entrance, there was a sign: "Jidao gathering point".


    After the ground training at the beginning, the disease knife course was almost carried out in the Vientiane Sen. Bai prison and Yue Yu boasted that he could come out of the Vientiane Sen with his eyes closed. In the forest, an area with complex terrain and many obstacles, it is an ideal training place for fast knife walkers.


    The qualification standard of Jidao course is to pass through Vientiane Sen without injury, and to be put into the army is a qualified Jidao Sergeant; The standard of excellence is to move at a high speed throughout the whole process without slowing down and without injury. If you pass through Vientiane Sen and put it into the army, you can directly be the captain of the sharp knife squadron; The full score standard is to walk through the woods without touching the ground in the whole process. If you do this, you can directly be a quick knife instructor in the army.


    The reason why Yue Yu knows so much about Vientiane Sen is that Vientiane Sen also has two characteristics:


    There are no street lights.


    few people tread.


    At present, there is no custom for couples to drill in the grove, and the library is almost the same. No one comes to Vientiane Sen at night, and it is also the base of terrorist rumors - the seven miracles of the imperial court are basically related to Vientiane Sen.


    In fact, Vientiane Sen did have several homicides, and even the headmaster didn''t care much. Bai prison and Yue Yu agreed that Vientiane Sen was probably the key place to find a sword and compete for a position - there were no outsiders and the terrain was complex, which was simply the best place to kill and hide corpses.


    But the problem is that Vientiane Sen is very large, otherwise it would not be the examination place for the disease knife course.


    Junzuo asked Yue Yu to come, but Vientiane Sen didn''t say the specific location. He stood at the entrance with a blank face. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind. He quickly hid behind the nearby stone and saw a pair of men and women coming to Vientiane Sen.


    They are the Ming double carp and Niro.


    As Yue Yu guessed, if nirvana is the scabbard of the Ming double carp, the Ming double carp is the sword owner of Nirvana, but why do they find out each other''s identity so quickly, and Yue Yu is still a closed eye player now?


    When passing by the stone, Niro looked down at the direction of Yue Yu, and immediately followed the Ming double carp to the depths of Vientiane Sen as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment he saw it, Yue Yu''s hand had grasped the flare in his trouser pocket. It could burn for 15 minutes and was difficult to extinguish. It was not a necessary item for night fighting of Tibetan sword fighters.


    Watching them go away, Yue Yu follows them silently. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they are silent or not - Niro clearly doesn''t mind him following up. You can know that the next step should be a multiplayer movement that everyone can participate in.


    Unlike Yueyu, Niro and mingshuang carp have no hidden idea. Mingshuang carp carelessly carries a colorful lantern to explore the way ahead. For a moment, "I think it''s this way", for a moment, "Hey, it seems this way", or "I''ll explore the way ahead", like headless flies.


    But it didn''t take much time. Ming Shuang carp, who led the way in front, was surprised and said, "here it is!"


    Yue Yu looked over them and saw the picture of the open space in front of them. He almost wanted to rush over and touch it.


    I saw a heavy golden light heavy sword suspended in the air. The center of the sword body was engraved with elegant and heavy patterns. The handle was wrapped with a bandage like a hot flame. The blade emitted bright and gorgeous golden light. The left blade changed the vastness of the sun, moon and stars, and the right blade flashed the grandeur of the wind, cloud and thunder.


    Just looking at it, my spiritual power trembles. It seems that I can appreciate the heavy years loaded by the sword and feel the haunting dreams of hundreds of millions of sentient beings from generation to generation!


    Even if the music language is the magic weapon ¡¤ holy sword!


    If the true "holy sword" cannot be produced, who will compete; Huiyao Zhenshi, dare not follow ''!


    The glorious foundation for the founding of the country, the final guarantee of continuous inheritance for 2000 years, has the power to rewrite the world pattern. Everyone knows the bottom card, but everyone can''t play the trump card!


    However, Yue Yu saw that Huiyao''s well deserved first place in the "dream lover I want most" was actually placed in the night space of Vientiane Sen, waiting to be whored for nothing like sharing a bicycle!?

 Chapter 314

    "Wow!" Ming Shuang carp was like a girl in a rice circle. His eyes showed a hot golden light. He carefully approached the holy sword and played the sword.


    The hanging holy sword stood still. On the contrary, her whole body was shocked, and the whole person was excited: "it''s so powerful! With it, you can cut the platinum Pagoda with one sword!"


    So worried about blowing up the principal''s office? Although the music language is not incomprehensible, bombing the school is indeed every student''s dream.


    "Should I be the first to arrive? I came as soon as I received the message," Ming Shuangli looked around for a week. "Or who else can run faster than me?"


    "We are the penultimate group," Niro said, "but others are watching and don''t act rashly like you."


    The last one is undoubtedly music.


    "Since everyone is willing to let me be the first person, I''m not modest about that pair of carp. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    Ming Shuang carp put his right hand against the holy sword. Suddenly, the golden light of the holy sword flashed and vibrated, shooting golden silk threads to stab the back of Ming Shuang carp''s hand. Ming Shuang carp obviously counseled and seemed to be stabbed, but soon relaxed and looked at the strange pattern woven by gold wire on the back of his hand.


    "Hey, it''s so cute. It''s two carp!" said mingshuang carp in surprise, and even couldn''t help knocking the holy sword. "How do you know I like the pattern of Shuang carp? Are you conscious? Why don''t you just go home with me? Boys or girls?"


    The holy sword Huiyao ignored her. Ming Shuangli tutted and turned to Niro: "come on, it''s your turn. Sisters look at you and give me face?"


    "As you wish."


    Niro half knelt down in front of the Ming double carp and dropped his head. The Ming double carp pressed his head, cleared his throat and asked in a loud voice, "would you like to swear here to respect me as king and seal the border for me with hot blood?"


    "Chenniro swears here."


    The golden light of the holy sword appeared again, stretched out countless golden silk threads to Niro''s right hand, and finished weaving in just a few seconds. Ming double carp immediately squatted down and looked at the back of Niro''s hand: "Wow, your pattern is a storm vortex. It''s also good-looking. It''s much more domineering than my double carp pattern."


    The sword master reaches out his hand to get the pattern from the radiance of the holy sword


    The oath ceremony between the sword owner and the scabbard


    Then the scabbard also gets a pattern


    Yue Yu was vaguely aware of something. At this time, Ming Shuangli stood up and said, "everyone should be here? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come out. Just listen to me quietly."


    "As you have just seen, this is an oath ceremony. Only after the formal oath, the scabbard and the sword seeker can officially participate in the game of sword searching."


    "The scabbard may not know, but the seven sword seekers have learned from blood induction that the declaration ceremony needs to touch the replica of the holy sword first - yes, it''s a replica specially used to find the sword and compete for position. Don''t you think it''s incredible?"


    Yue Yu touched his heart. No, I''m not surprised at all.


    "It has almost no ability. The only meaning is to let us admire the glory of the holy sword and take seven oaths. You may find it strange. What''s the meaning of such oaths? The tattoo is good-looking?"


    "However, according to the blood induction, after the oath ceremony, the sword seeker and the scabbard will establish a master servant contract. I don''t know how much you know about divine soldiers, which has never been mentioned in history, but the holy sword Huiyao may have a certain spiritual influence."


    Yue Yu blinked and suddenly remembered the veil of dispute. The veil of strife can make people in the dark panic. It is also a kind of spiritual attack. It is not uncommon for divine soldiers to have spiritual influence.


    Ming Shuangli then said, "I don''t know much about this master-servant contract. After all, I''m also the first time to participate in the sword search for a position, but now I know there are two effects: first, the scabbard will never harm the sword seeker. Of course, good intentions and bad deeds can''t be avoided; second, the scabbard has an absolute command over the sword seeker."


    "You heard me right. The scabbard has absolute command over the sword seeker. According to my understanding, after the master-slave contract is concluded, this contract will imperceptibly affect the spirit of the scabbard, making the scabbard absolutely loyal to the sword seeker and unable to cause harm. It is just a concrete manifestation."


    "But sometimes the sword seeker will be stupid. I think I may suddenly fall in love and be stupid. However, the scabbard can''t kill the sword seeker. At this time, the scabbard can use absolute command power by virtue of its own will to help the sword seeker avoid danger."


    "In my opinion, this oath ceremony is very necessary. Although Niro and I have known each other before, I can''t guarantee whether he will be completely loyal to me. Even if he is loyal to me now, if a female swordsman of plateau descent defeats him and plots against him to frame me in the future, will I cry without tears? It''s not advisable to rely on human nature."


    "Conversely, whether I can be a queen in the future depends entirely on his efforts. He can run even if he loses. I can''t run if I lose. Of course, I''m very worried."


    "With this contract, I can trust him wholeheartedly. Even if I have to face the court ministers in the future, I also have a thug I can absolutely rely on."


    "For me, who is determined to seize the glorious throne, I can''t wait to take this oath hundreds of times."


    "But here comes the problem --"


    Ming Shuang carp looked around for a week and seemed to be looking for other hidden scabbards and sword seekers:


    "For scabbard, can you accept this contract that affects your will?"


    "If Nirvana had been loyal to me by his own will, he would have already got on my car. For him, the oath ceremony was just to lock the car so that he could not get off. He would have to share weal and woe with me in the future."


    "What about you? Do you have feelings for your sword seeker? Are you really willing to be loyal to her?"


    "Moreover, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid there are some scabbards. Up to now, I don''t know who the sword seeker is loyal to?"


    Yue Yu holds Naise''s heart and keeps bouncing messages on the screen.


    "You may think that this is to protect the scabbard from the sword seeker divulging your information." Ming Shuangli stall said: "although it is, it is not just so."


    "The imperial court is quite dissatisfied with finding swords and competing for positions. Although I think it''s very interesting, this selection ceremony, which depends entirely on the decision of the swordsman, has no intention of losing the face of those famous officials. It almost points at their nose and scolds'' a bunch of garbage get away and let me come ''."


    "The seven sword seekers are distant relatives of the royal family. Although they have no worries about food and clothing, they have no power in the imperial court. Therefore, the imperial court uses the seven of us as chess pieces to play chess. The seven of us have different supporters."


    "Although the supporters are different, their interest demands are the same - they need a controllable emperor. But looking for a sword and competing for a position makes them feel very crisis: we have to study in the Imperial College for half a year. During this period, there are chahuan old principals, students and sword bearers who can influence us."


    "They have realized that even if the sword seeker they support wins, the people who come back will probably not be the ''Mingjun'' who listens to them."


    "But it''s too late for them to repent. In any case, the new emperor has to be elected by looking for the sword and competing for the throne. But they still have room to struggle, for example..."


    The Ming double carp knocked the holy sword Huiyao: "end the sword search as soon as possible."


    "Although they have prepared scabbards for sword seekers, they all seem to want to support sword seekers to compete and fight, but this is just a casual gamble and safety insurance. Once there is an opportunity to end the sword search competition, they are willing to put aside the dispute and jointly support the only candidate."


    "At this point, you may already understand."


    "The oath ceremony is a step that can quickly end the sword search and position competition."


    "And I am the new emperor appointed by the imperial court."


    Ming Shuangli paused and suddenly said with a smile, "does it sound like bluffing you? Of course, I don''t expect you to give up with such a light sentence. Anyone who dares to participate in the competition for the throne should be ready to become benevolent if they don''t succeed."


    "But as I said at the opening ceremony," she stroked her chest, "the emperor doesn''t mind choosing the wrong scabbard. What''s more, you have no choice at all."


    "My sisters, neither."


    "We are all forced to step on this battlefield to fight each other for the glory of the throne - we don''t even have the qualification to give up. Looking for the sword and competing for the throne is just a cruel game, which makes us with the same blood against each other, darkens the once simple us, and gives birth to a new emperor without feelings again."


    "Maybe you think I''m just looking for reasons to persuade surrender, but this is really my real idea." mingshuang carp stood next to the radiance of the holy sword, like bathing in the Holy Light: "you give up the oath ceremony and let the sword search end directly."


    "I bear all the honors and Disgraces of the royal family. I am willing to ensure that the six sword seekers can live a happy and peaceful life in the future."


    "Scabbards, no matter who is behind you, they will never do anything to you in the face of the new emperor. If you participate in the sword search for position for your ideals or prosperity, I welcome your loyalty and give you trust second only to Niro; if you have other demands, I can try my best to meet them."


    "Sisters, you don''t have to gamble your lives to fight each other. You can continue to live the life you want."


    "Scabbards, you don''t have to risk your will being distorted to participate in this cruel game. Instead, you can become the close ministers of the new emperor in a safer way and change the world together."


    Ming Shuang carp clapped his hand gently: "sometimes, we don''t choose the wrong one, but when we make a choice, we don''t know there is a better choice."


    "Now, you finally have a chance to choose again."

 Chapter 315

    In the shady street outside the imperial court.


    "Huh? Huh!"


    Lying on the front passenger''s seat, cicada Chenchen suddenly woke up, instantly stretched out his finger at the night white with a handkerchief, and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Yebai raised his handkerchief and said, "wipe your saliva."


    "What saliva?"


    "The saliva you shed when you sleep just went to your fat head."


    The cicada dust subconsciously wiped the water stains on his mouth, looked down at the fat orange cat who endured humiliation and suffered thunder and rain in his arms, gnashed his teeth and said angrily: "how can I... Flow saliva..."


    "What did I wipe?"


    Cicada dust trembled all over her body, the light explosion of her fingertips loomed, and the corners of her mouth pulled, but she couldn''t say another word. Zhaoyebai comforted: "it''s normal for adults to drool when they sleep. I wake up occasionally. Half my face is wet, really."


    With this step, cicada dust obviously looked much better. With a cold hum, he sorted out his clothes and hat and restored his cold and arrogant expression. Zhao Yebai took out his pocket watch and said, "we have to be on duty until midnight. Inspector, you''re sleepy. How can you live in the back?"


    Cicada Chenchen glanced at the high wall of the imperial courtyard and said coldly, "we can''t get half of the benefits, but we have to do some dirty work... Taking a nap has given them face! At this time, I''ve already gone to bed!"


    "So fast?" Zhao Yebai said in surprise, "Inspector, how many hours do you usually sleep?"


    "Nine hours."


    According to the night, Bai blinked and looked at the beaver slave. The beaver slave frowned: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have to sleep for nine hours to be energetic?"


    "Yes, yes." zhaoyebai shrugged and asked next to the steering wheel, "by the way, a plush toy stuffed with cotton is popular in Yanjing. Inspector, will you sleep with a plush doll?"


    "What do you mean?" the beaver Nu was angry. "Do I look like a little boy who has to hold a doll to sleep!?"


    "No, I also like sleeping with dolls, really." Zhao Yebai quickly explained: "what do you usually hold in your sleep, inspector?"


    "It''s OK!" the beaver slave grabbed a handful of fat meat on the fat orange cat. The fat orange cat turned lazily and showed its belly: "as soon as I sleep, it will come and hold me. I can''t sleep with it."


    Imagine the picture of cicada dust and fat orange cat embracing each other and sleeping. According to the night, Bai turned her head to the outside and didn''t let Han cicada walk and see her expression. Cicada dust felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much. Staring at the light in the imperial court, he suddenly said fiercely: "it would be fun if Qin Leyin was carried away the first night, hum."


    According to Yebai''s mood, he asked, "did you die the first night? Is it so dangerous?"


    "This is a battle for the throne. Everything is normal."


    "If it''s so dangerous, inspector, why do you keep competing for the seat of the scabbard?"


    "There are many ways to win," said cicada Chenchen. "I don''t know which ritual guard to use, but if it is the righteous guard to operate, we will certainly choose the winning method."


    "The way to win?!" Zhao Yebai was stunned: "is there another way to win?"


    "From the beginning, the scabbard and the sword seeker''s victory conditions were different." the beaver Nu yawned: "there is only one winner of the sword seeker, but the scabbard does not need to ensure the victory of his own sword seeker, he only needs to ensure..."


    "A successful sword seeker will need his own scabbard."


    "The minister is different from the monarch. There is only one monarch, but there can be countless ministers. For the scabbard, the victory of the sword seeker who supports himself is the best result, but if not, they have other ways out."


    "As long as you can show your decision, ability and vision, you can also be appreciated and reused by the winner."


    "Ministers can surrender, but you can''t. That''s the gap between the two." the cicada dust patted the fat orange cat''s ass, and the fat orange cat''s tail stretched up: "the winning method is also very simple. As long as you go through one or two rounds of game, you will naturally see who is the popular winner."


    "The so-called emperor means that the more people follow, the more qualified they are. The power of the emperor comes from the awe and recognition of the people. Therefore, the candidate who obtains a certain advantage is bound to obtain more loyalty to the scabbard, and then it is like a snowball rolling down the snow mountain at the throat of the world, rolling bigger and bigger, until it engulfs all other weak competitors."


    "As long as you see who is the most likely winner and invest in her, you will naturally win."


    Zhaoyebai said, "but isn''t this... Betrayal?"


    The beaver slave sneered: "the scabbard and the sword seeker haven''t known each other for a few days. How can we talk about betrayal? Moreover, it is originally a relationship of mutual utilization, and it is the proper intention to disperse when profits are exhausted."


    "Isn''t it a quick result to find a sword and compete for a position?"


    "Yes, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Cicada dust looked at the grass on the street and suddenly pointed to one of the yellow petals and asked, "do you know what that flower is?"


    Zhao Yebai took a look: "of course I know. It''s Chaoyang flower. It''s loved by countless people because it always faces the sun during the day. I don''t know how many poems with it as the theme have I memorized."


    "There is only one sun in the sky, so the Chaoyang flower will only go in the same direction, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I read a newspaper in the outer area a few days ago and saw a little story... Well, I suspect it was written by backlight elements." the beaver Nu rubbed the fat orange cat''s ears and said, "the story is that there are nine suns in the sky, drying up the earth and making people miserable, so a man named Yi shot down all eight suns, leaving only one sun he recognized."


    "Indeed, it sounds very backlit." zhaoyebai nodded: "the author should be immediately sent to prison for trial and execution."


    "But after reading this story, I suddenly thought of Chaoyang flowers."


    Cicada dust pointed to the Chaoyang flower hidden in the shadow of the night: "in the era of multiple suns in the sky, which direction will the Chaoyang flower go?"


    Wow, this question is so childish.


    Zhao Yebai thought so, but naturally he didn''t dare to say so: "does this problem have anything to do with our topic?"


    "A little." Li Nu smiled, looked at the night sky and said, "if there are many suns in the sky..."


    "Maybe every sunrise flower can choose the sun they want to follow."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Vientiane forest was silent.


    "An hour," said Ming Shuang carp, "in an hour, the shining replica of the holy sword will burn out and the oath ceremony will not be carried out."


    "As long as you keep silent for an hour, everything will be over and everyone can have a happy ending."


    "This is the better choice I give."


    exactly.


    No matter what Yue Yu thinks, this is a better choice. Although Yue Yu is confident that ice blood constitution can be directly immune to the spiritual influence of the holy sword, other scabbards do not necessarily have the "spiritual resistance Max" characteristics of Yue Yu. For them, just hearing this news should shake their determination.


    Secondly, Ming Shuang carp promised to meet the wishes of everyone on site as much as possible, even if it was only an illusory promise, but this promise did not need to risk failure and death.


    If you continue to gamble, you have a one in seven chance to get 100 points, and if you lose, you have nothing; If you don''t gamble, you can get at least 10 points. Whether you can expand 10 points to 100 points depends on your future efforts, but you will never lose.


    Maybe not everyone can win.


    But no one will lose.


    "It''s really exciting, sister Shuangli."


    Ming Shuang carp looked over and blinked: "Dai LAN?"


    I saw a girl with long hair in a short skirt walking out of the dark. Her waist was thin and her capacity was large. She had a shiny blue moon hairpin pinned on her head, just like an elf girl in the night. The music language observed in the dark just saw a touch of night blue there.


    Mingshuangli sincerely asked, "are you willing to give up, Dai LAN?"


    "I''m not very willing," mingdailan shook her head. "If everyone else gives up as you said, I''ll take part in the sword search at this time. Isn''t sister Shuangli the only competitor left? I have a half chance to become the ninth queen in glorious history. It''s really hard for me to give up."


    "But what you want to do most, Dai LAN, is not to find a handsome man to have an earth shaking love?" Ming shuanglei said with a smile: "why do you want to be the queen again now?"


    "When the queen, she can open a big crystal palace and marry dozens of handsome men!" mingdailan clenched her fist and said: "And think about it, the lovers of the empresses in the past were either generals or prime ministers. In a word, they were handsome men with equal emphasis on beauty and talent. When I think of the fact that great scholars, general, Wu Zhu and medical officials were jealous for me... This is the love I yearned for!"


    "You read too many novels!"


    "There are always dreams. What if they come true?" mingdailan smiled. "So, sister Shuangli, can you get out of the way? I''m not going to give up."


    "That''s what I said..." Ming Shuangli stall said, "but where''s your scabbard?"


    "I don''t know who my scabbard is." mingdailan put her hands together and prayed, "heaven and earth are smart. I hope my scabbard is a tall, handsome, caring, caring, beautiful man with extraordinary life experience and single-minded love..."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    A young man jumped down from a tree and fell behind mingdailan. He looked very young. He seemed a little younger than mingdailan and half a head shorter than mingdailan. Yue Yu didn''t see him. Most of them sneaked into the college as a student because of his appearance.


    Mingdailan was stunned: "little brother, how old are you?"


    "Fifteen."


    "I don''t look down on you - but when I was 15, I was busy learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting all day, and I only practiced a little. Can you really protect me as a scabbard?"


    "No problem." the boy took out three sticks and assembled them into a long stick taller than himself, and then took out a black gun head and put it on: "after all, I have protected thousands of people at the border of xiamu district since I was five years old."


    He stepped forward, his body was burning like fire, and in an instant he was covered with layers of heavy armor, as if he were incarnated as a golden saint!


    "Triple armed"!


    If it''s hard to break the iron wall by putting on a layer of light armor, then the three-layer light armor armed is equivalent to a mobile Fortress - it''s very difficult to break through the three-layer light armor in a non peak environment. If you can''t break through it in one move, the light armor will recover immediately before the warrior''s spirit runs out!


    In addition, the light armor has a certain buffer effect, and its appearance is so bright and dazzling. Therefore, martial artists who can use triple armed forces are almost tactical forces that can break the army alone in ancient times. Even leading a group of recruits can break a strong army, so they are known as divine generals!


    A fifteen year old god! I dare not make up novels like that!


    "I''ll hold the swordsman opposite, and you can touch the holy sword," said the young man.


    "No problem!" mingdailan blinked. "Come on, little brother!"


    "Don''t call me little brother!"


    The young man burst into a drink, and the spear split into thousands of spear shadows. In an instant, it lit up the whole Vientiane forest, just like the spear army!


    Prairie fire tactics - aggression like fire!


    Niro clenched the Sakura long knife, took a deep breath and cut out the Sakura dragon Yuhe with one knife. The invisible streamer instantly accelerated into a river of light, and washed away all the gun shadows like the Tianhe hanging upside down. The cherry dragon roared in the Tianhe, and each gun shadow was offset by each drop of river water. In an instant, thousands of steel symphonies burst out in the air, and the violent storm blew the whole Vientiane forest!


    Sakura dragon sword dance ¡¤ floating boat!


    As soon as there was a confrontation, the two sides used their unique housekeeping skills!


    "I can''t get an absolute advantage," Niro said suddenly.


    "I authorize you to open the first level limit, only hurt but not kill." Ming Shuangli said.


    "As you wish."


    Niro took out a strange bone mask from his arms. The mask began to crack from the middle. In addition, it was nothing special. It was neither terrible nor gorgeous, as if it was just a tool for covering the face.


    He put the mask on his face, and the crack in the middle of the mask suddenly showed a dark green light. Then his whole person was soaked by the dark green light, and even the elegant Sakura dragon wrapped with a toothed Sakura long knife turned into a tyrannical green dragon!


    "Broken mask, evil appearance, or... Crazy mask." Ming Shuangli sighed: "although I have already made psychological preparations in my heart, I didn''t expect that we would fight against each other after all."


    "What Niro is wearing now is a very divine soldier ¡¤ crazy mask. The effect is very simple and clear, that is..."


    "The speed will become very fast."


    Dang!


    In an instant, Niro crossed the distance of ten steps, cut off the long gun used by the youth to resist, and with the power of speed, he cut through the three layers of light armor of the youth, and tore a tragic wound on the latter!


    The boy groaned and knelt half on one knee, trying to take Niro''s long knife, but Niro kicked it directly!


    In the middle of the walk, mingdailan blinked, looked at that she was still five steps away from the radiance of the holy sword, and saw Niro staring at herself. She turned directly and shouted, "Hey, little brother, I can do interior combat. Can I help you?"

 Chapter 316

    Ming Shuangli sighed with relief and said, "I hope you can calm down. Fighting is by no means the only solution..."


    "But it is a very efficient solution."


    Everyone followed the voice and found a single horsetail girl sitting in the tree. Yue Yu recognized her as the sports girl who had been swimming in the swimming pool that day.


    Wearing shorts and stockings, she swayed her big legs and said, "sister Shuangli, looking for a sword and competing for a position may be the only chance in our life that can change our destiny. No matter what others think, I don''t want to give up."


    "Tao Lang, what destiny do you have to change?" Ming Shuangli sighed, "what destiny do you have? Can I help you change it?"


    "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future." Mingtao Lang jumped down: "and I''ve been looking forward to finding a sword for a long time - I''ve been exercising these days, just hoping to win in the game, but what''s more troublesome than this is junzuo''s reply.


    Yue Yu didn''t know who his sword owner was until now. When he sent the message of Naise''s heart to start burning, Jun Zuo finally replied:


    "Whatever."


    What do you mean by that?


    A man named Ming, whatever?


    But Yue Yu actually knows.


    In fact, Li Wei didn''t care much about the sword seeker. In other words, Li Wei didn''t think that the sword seeker he supported could win from the beginning.


    The scabbard is just a welfare and a reward for Qin Leyin. He can directly use this identity to invest in other more promising sword seekers. When the new emperor ascends the throne, he will naturally rise.


    Bai prison believes that there is a great risk in searching for a sword and competing for a position, which is based on the fact that Yue Yu is only loyal to one person. However, if Yue Yu is willing to cheat and have an affair, there is no risk in searching for a sword and competing for a position. It is easy to live to the end.


    Li Wei took good care of him.


    "Whatever" means that you can participate, but if you don''t participate, you have already won. Whoever is the last winner must have goodwill for the scabbard that was abandoned in the beginning.


    Moreover, there may be more than one abandoned sword seeker, so Yue Yu can find anyone to be the sword owner... It sounds like a frivolous scum man.


    While thinking about music, suddenly there was a heavy sound of footsteps in the jungle.


    Niro came back step by step. Ming Shuangli said, "Niro, you don''t have to fight anymore. We decided --"


    Dang!


    Niro suddenly cuts out the Sakura dragon pontoon towards mingdailan. When he sees that the river of light is about to tear up the lovely girl who has been silly, he suddenly inserts a gun forest light explosion next to it, cutting off the river of light of the pontoon!


    After simple treatment, the young man has recovered his combat effectiveness, and the broken spear has been reconnected. He is standing in front of mingdailan and staring at Niro: "run!"


    "Ah!"


    Ming Shuang carp suddenly remembered something: "I remember Niro said that the crazy mask has a side effect, that is, if it is worn for a long time, it will kill at will regardless of the enemy or ourselves... But I should not be afraid, because the spiritual influence of the holy sword should be higher than the crazy mask."


    "Ah!? how can there be such an effect?" Mingtao Lang was still surprised. Mingyue banquet had turned and ran away. The others looked at each other, then turned and ran away in different directions.


    Seeing them escape, Niro''s eyes under the mask burst out a faint green light. He picked up the tooth cherry long knife and made a detour to catch up, ignoring the long gun boy in front of him!


    "He will give priority to those who are qualified to take the oath!" the young man warned loudly, "you''re going to use your qualification to take the oath!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingshuiyun tried his best to use his little lingxu pace to escape in the dark and complex Vientiane forest.


    Was abandoned, she thought.


    In fact, she had long expected that her family background and identity meant that she could not become a candidate recognized by the imperial court. Although she was lucky to be elected to find a sword and compete for a position, she had hardly received any training before the beginning of school - Ming Shuangli''s eloquence and speech were not born.


    She knows her position in the sword search competition.


    She used to hate it, but now she can''t hate it, because if she doesn''t abandon her son, she can''t even win such an opportunity.


    Her cards are not good. She used to hate why she had such bad cards. Now she learns how to play well.


    But


    Mingshuiyun looked back and found that the dark green light and shadow had caught up. He stepped down on the thorns and broke through the obstacles. Mingshuiyun''s lingxu pace was almost like walking in his eyes.


    Even though mingshuiyun has thought about many bad conditions, he has never thought about such bad conditions.


    Squeak!


    In panic, coupled with the bright moon and sparse stars, and the extremely poor visibility, mingshuiyun accidentally tripped over the branches of the trees and rushed forward to the ground. Surrounded by the dark forest, behind him was Niro, a crazy face who had raised the tooth cherry long knife. Mingshuiyun sighed, no longer struggled, and waited for everything to come to an end.


    Sure enough... Some things work hard, but more importantly, gambling on everything doesn''t help.


    But, the side is already boundless darkness, how can we not fly moths to the fire?


    Between several interest rates, Nirvana had come to the front without making any sound or hesitation. He held up the tooth cherry long knife and cut it off.


    Mingshuiyun stared at the knife light falling, trying to remember the last scene he could see¡ª¡ª


    Then she saw the sudden light explosion above Niro, like the figure of a ferocious hungry wolf rushing down from above!


    Dang!


    Niro protected his head with the blade and retreated rapidly. Rao was so, but his shoulders and arms were still scraped away a lot of flesh and blood. Drops of blood splashed in the air and even fell on the face of mingshuiyun.


    It was a red haired man with long hair shining slightly in the dark.


    Coquettish, but beautiful.


    Bathed in the moonlight, he looked sideways at the bright water cloud and asked, "do you have a scabbard?"


    Mingshui cloud shook his head: "No."


    "Well, you have it now."

 Chapter 317

    Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Niro''s dark green light and shadow blew his wound like light smoke, and hemostasis and healing had been completed in a few breath. The dark green glow from the broken mask became more and more intense, almost illuminating the nearby woods!


    Boom!


    He stepped heavily on the ground. The light and shadow on his body seemed to be distorted and fall under the influence of gravity, and it was like a tight bow string bending sharply. The light burst together without hair, and broke out at any time like a flood. The strong sense of depression made mingshuiyun lose the ability to resist directly and can only sit on the ground!


    Dong!


    With a light sound, mingshuiyun only saw a dark green wandering phantom cut through the sky. However, Niro jumped behind Yue Yu the next second and cut off the back of Yue Yu''s neck like an executioner. The Sakura dragon with Sakura long Sabre almost penetrated into Yue Yu''s flesh and blood!


    Sakura dragon sword dance ¡¤ turn!


    Seeing that the red haired man with full appearance momentum was about to leave before he was handsome for a few seconds, mingshuiyun almost couldn''t help crying out, but the sudden dark curtain drowned all her thoughts.


    "You chose the worst angle," she heard the man say. "Back stabbing is my most familiar rhythm."


    Familiar? Familiar with back stabbing others? Or are you familiar with... Being stabbed in the back by others?


    In a few seconds when mingshuiyun was distracted, there were several sounds of flesh and blood rolling in the dark. Then mingshuiyun felt that he was splashed with water.


    When the darkness dissipated, she saw that Niro had retreated to the branch five steps away, and his limbs and torso were full of blood marks torn out by his bare hands. The broken mask covered all his expressions. The dark green glow swept in the crack of the mask seemed to reflect that his mood was not calm.


    However, in comparison, the red haired man''s injury is more serious: a tragic knife cut from the left shoulder to the right chest. If the knife cuts deeper and deeper, now the red haired man may have been divided into two.


    Mingshuiyun subconsciously wiped the water stains on his face and found the blood splashed by the red haired man.


    The blood flowed along his arm, drop by drop in the soil of Vientiane Sen, and gradually gathered into a river, just like the countdown to life in the hourglass. His clothes drooped, revealing his snow-white skin and the ugly scars engraved on his snow-white body.


    She was Ming Shuiyun, a little nervous: "do you have to take an oath near the radiance of the holy sword?"


    "If there is this restriction, you don''t need the sword seeker to get the mark first. Just let the sword seeker and the scabbard take an oath next to the glory of the holy sword." Yue said calmly: "since the step is for the sword seeker to get the mark first and then take an oath, it means that the oath ceremony only needs the scabbard and the sword seeker."


    "There should be something wrong with the oath. You just misappropriate the oath of Ming Shuangli, but you are not Ming Shuangli. Ming Shuangli really wants Niro to fight for her, and you don''t seem to have this... Idea."


    "Mingshuiyun, what grand ideal do you have? Say it and ask me to help you complete it. This is your oath."


    Mingshuiyun was slightly stunned. She firmly shook her head to shangleyu''s calm eyes like a lake.


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Secret?"


    "Until my dream comes true, it''s a secret I can''t tell others."


    "... it seems that I''ve got a very personalized card." Yue tut said, "well, I''ll say one and you''ll say one."


    "OK."


    "From now on."


    "From now on."


    "Good times and bad times."


    "Good times and bad times."


    "Rich or poor."


    "Rich or poor."


    "Disability or health."


    "Disability or health."


    "Are you willing to be loyal to me until death?"


    "Are you willing to be loyal to me until death?"


    Yue Yu: "I will."


    Mingshuiyun subconsciously repeated, "I do."


    The golden silk thread stretches from the back of mingshuiyun''s hand, just like a picky embroidery master weaving an inscription on the back of Yueyu''s hand. Because there was no pain for a long time, Yue Yu didn''t know whether it was painful or not, but he felt the back of his hand warm and his palm seemed to be tickled. Generally speaking, the service was good and Huiyao tattoo was trustworthy.


    When the light dissipated, they stretched out the back of their hands at the same time to see the marks of both sides.


    "Mine are three clouds chasing each other. Yours is... What?" Mingshui cloud frowned: "it seems to be two overlapping tools?"


    "Nothing."


    Yue Yu took back his right hand, tore off the cloth strip, wrapped his palm and hid the mark on the back of his hand.


    "Just a sickle and a hammer."

 Chapter 318

    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance. Yue Yu and Mingshui cloud looked up and saw the dark green storm directly into the night sky in the forest from a distance!


    Even if the visibility is low at night, they can see many trees torn apart by the storm, even swept and coerced by the storm!


    Seeing this dreamy scene with his own eyes, Mingshui cloud was stunned: "this, this..."


    "This is ridiculous." Yue Yu helped her finish: "the peak state may not have such destructive power."


    "Can you win, Mr. Qin?" mingshuiyun asked expectantly.


    "If you can''t win, how can you win." Yue Yu shook his head again and again: "look at my thin arms and legs. Now I''m seriously injured. If you want to fight in the future, go first. I''ll do Tactical Guidance and off-site support in the back."


    Mingshuiyun blinked and laughed with a puff: "OK, I''ll protect Mr. Qin in the future - if I can do it."


    Although he was joking, Yue Yu knew he couldn''t beat it.


    Niro suddenly ran behind him and made a surprise attack just now. Yue Yu estimated that it was a combination of Ling Xu''s tactics, pouncing tactics and other skills, coupled with the strengthening of crazy mask. The speed was incredible, and Yue Yu could hardly respond.


    Rao has a cold blood constitution to assist in the battle. He must immediately launch the darkness of "veil of dispute (piracy)" to delay time and interrupt Niro''s offensive!


    However, even in the dark, Yueyu can''t compete for the slightest advantage!


    Because!


    Crazy mask can shine in absolute darkness!


    Although the light source is only a little bit of the crack in the middle of the crazy mask, this light is enough to make Niro maintain a certain combat power. Compared with the light source provided by divine soldiers, the light energy provided by Yue Yu''s red hair is hardly worth mentioning.


    But even if Le Yu''s cards are all out, it''s just a fight with Niro. Both sides are injured, or only he is injured - Niro''s injury recovered soon after he left the war!


    The effect of crazy mask is not only to improve the speed of the holder!


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu remembered that she felt the mask of madness in the dark.


    Anyway, now that he was out of battle, he turned the relic of the saint into a pirated crazy mask and estimated the real effect of the crazy mask:


    "Extreme warrior ¡¤ crazy mask"


    "Effect ¢Ù ¡¤ fanaticism: greatly increases the movement speed, attack speed and reaction speed. The longer you wear it, the holder''s mind will gradually fall into madness, but the more crazy and chaotic the spirit is, the stronger the enhancement effect of the mask will be. Once you completely lose your mind, the enhancement effect of the mask will destroy the holder''s body."


    "Effect ¢Ú ¡¤ immortal: the mask will continue to heal the holder''s injuries. The more crazy and chaotic the spirit is, the stronger the healing effect will be. Once you lose your mind, the therapeutic effect of the mask will make the holder immortal."


    "Effect ¢Û. Dominant will: the holder can engrave his will in the mask. When the holder goes crazy, the will in the mask will dominate the holder''s actions."


    "The more crazy, the more powerful, the more perishable..." Yue Yu commented.


    It''s said that even in the extreme Warrior series, the crazy mask is absolutely not bad. Although the negative effects are too dirty, being able to beat and milk is absolutely practical as long as it is well controlled, and it has a wide range of applications. Unlike the "veil of dispute", it almost says "only allowed to hide sword assassins and dogs".


    Whether it''s a large-scale war or a small-scale armed struggle, the crazy mask has a place. Niro''s record tonight is enough to prove everything: he killed a young god general in seconds, and hurt Yue Yu in two rounds. Now I don''t know who to fight with, and he can play a storm level aoe map gun.


    And there is one more thing - for Yueyu, the crazy mask has no side effects!


    Although he has no further strengthening of "the more crazy, the happier", he has no time limit. No matter how long he wears it, the ice blood constitution can block the spiritual corrosion of the crazy mask.


    Moreover, unlike the veil of dispute, as long as Yueyu uses darkness, the dog knows that he uses special props, and the strengthening of the crazy mask has no obvious characteristics. Yueyu can even shape the pirated crazy mask into a pair of glasses to wear, and usually be a harmless scum of people and animals.


    You think I''m a four eyed boy, but I''ll blow your dog''s head in the next second!


    "Qin, Mr. Qin..."


    Mingshuiyun interrupted Yue Yu''s fantasy, pointed to his shoulder and said, "your injury..."


    Yue Yu looked down at his shoulder. Niro''s knife was too cruel. Yue Yu drank the blood bottle he brought, but it couldn''t heal and stop bleeding. Up to now, he is still splashing blood outward, and half of Yue Yu''s body is soaked with blood.


    "It seems that you can only go to the medical officer for treatment. I hope the school medical officer hasn''t fallen asleep..." Yue Yu wanted to stand up, but was immediately stopped by mingshuiyun: "you''ll bleed to death in the past!"


    "But I don''t know the interior tactics, can you?"


    "Neither will I, but..."


    Ming Shuiyun tore off his skirt cloth, took off the grass leaves next to him, squatted down to help Yue Yu bandage the wound and apply the grass leaves on the wound: "I learned from my mother before. This bandage is very effective for healing and hemostasis..."


    Looking at mingshuiyun carefully helping him deal with his injury, Yue Yu thought that he had been affected by the radiance of the holy sword?


    Mingshuiyun is also a lovely girl with white lips and teeth. She was at the scene of the battle between Yueyu and Niro just now because of her overnight pursuit. Her clothes and skirts are covered with dirt and blood, and her little face is dirty.


    Watching her squat in front of her to bandage her injury, hearing her breath like LAN and feeling the girl''s ambiguous temperature, Yue Yu''s heart is naturally full of love


    And feel a little astringent.


    Good, Neng shigeng, Yue Yu is sure that he has not been affected by the glory of the holy sword.


    However, although Yueyu was not affected, mingshuiyun was affected by Yueyu.


    When a teenage girl was about to be killed by a wolf like green light freak, she was suddenly saved by a handsome red haired man with excellent posture, humor and humor.


    The handsome man with red hair was seriously injured, but he had no pain and fear. He could sit down and talk and laugh with you, just like a peerless good man with both beauty and strength.


    In the next six months, you have to fight with this man for the glorious supreme glory. During this period, how many love and hate, hurt spring and autumn wait for you?


    Yue Yu just thought about it. He felt excited and looked forward to it. He wanted to play the second daughter game "war in the imperial court ~ brain war of seven scabbard trainers" right away.


    It''s natural that mingshuiyun likes him. When a teenage girl is bombarded like this, how can she look up to her peers?


    Qinglan, danger.


    But the problem is that Yueyu doesn''t need such a favor.


    Since he wants to take part in the sword search for position, he naturally wants to win. In order to win, he is naturally unscrupulous. He is not interested in worrying about Ming Shuiyun''s preferences. He just needs his sword owner not to be a pig teammate.


    More importantly, if their side really wins, if Le Yu''s plan can go smoothly


    Then in the dawn of the ending, the favor of mingshuiyun will only become the last obstacle.


    "In fact, I have a quick treatment."


    Mingshuiyun was stunned and said, "why don''t you use it, Mr. Qin? Is it inconvenient?"


    "Speaking," Yue Yu pressed mingshuiyun''s shoulder: "since the oath ceremony was established, now you are my sword owner and I am your scabbard?"


    "HMM." Ming Shuiyun clenched his fist and said, "I will try not to hold you back, Mr. Qin."


    "Well, since I have become your scabbard, you have to meet my three wishes."


    "Ah?"


    Mingshuiyun blinked: "I seem to have heard wrong..."


    "You heard me right," Yue Yu said calmly. "You have to meet my three wishes."


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and mingshuiyun nodded: "well, as long as I can do it, no matter what my status, I will meet Mr. Qin''s three wishes."


    She seems to think that Yue Yu asks for the wish after victory.


    "I want to exchange my first wish now," Yue Yu pressed her shoulder and stretched out his hand to her collar. "Don''t move, I''ll move."


    "Ah? Hey? Wait, this is the wild, you still hurt..." mingshuiyun panicked and tried to push Yueyu away. However, in the face of Yueyu, a martial artist who knows everything, this is the Vientiane forest at night. Even if mingshuiyun shouted and broke her throat, no one came to save her.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The lazy and gentle voice penetrated into the ears of mingshuiyun. The breath close at hand made her whole body stiff and straight. Her clothes were gently lifted to reveal her smooth and beautiful shoulders.


    "How sweet..." she heard the man''s praise full of hunger and thirst: "... Blood."

 Chapter 319

    "From now on, you will be both my sword owner and my breeder."


    The man''s voice still seemed to linger in his ears. Mingshuiyun walked on the campus Avenue with street lights. For a while, he was still in a trance.


    "Wow, Shuiyun, are you okay?"


    A thin girl in blue white rabbit pajamas was sitting on a bench beside the road. When she saw mingshuiyun, she was surprised and ran over: "Why are you covered with blood? Do you want to go to the doctor?"


    "I''m... nothing. The blood on my body is not mine." mingshuiyun shook his head: "thank you, Qingyun."


    "It''s very late now. It seems that the hot water in the dormitory stops at 11 pm. Go back to take a bath." mingqingyun looked at Shuiyun''s body carefully and confirmed that there was no waste before he was relieved: "your scabbard is fighting with sister Shuangli''s mad dog?"


    "HMM." Ming Shuiyun didn''t want to mention it, but changed the subject and said, "Qing Yun, why are you sitting outside?"


    "I just washed my hair and couldn''t do it with an ironing board. When it was so cool outside, I came out to see the stars." mingqingyun glanced at the bright dormitory building behind me: "and there was still a noise inside."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." mingqingyun stretched out: "anyway, this is also a safe area. I prefer such a person to be quiet. Shuiyun, go back by yourself. The room is room a on the third floor."


    "HMM." Ming Shuiyun took two steps and suddenly remembered something. He went back and grabbed Ming Qingyun''s right hand.


    A lazy cloud seal, which was not smoke or cloud, appeared on the back of mingqingyun''s hand.


    "Did you also participate?" mingshuiyun said in surprise.


    "Well, I was going to participate at the beginning. It''s too boring to quit halfway."


    The pajama girl yawned lazily: "and although sister Shuangli said well, in fact, the people who quit at the beginning must be more respected than the people who quit at the end."


    She touched the mark on the back of her hand: "this game has won or lost, but the chips have not won or lost. This is our chips - instead of giving up our chips at the beginning, we''d better hold them in our hands first."


    "With the passage of time, the value of chips will only be higher and higher, and we speculative onlookers will get more and more."


    Mingshuiyun was surprised and said, "I saw that you and Chaoyan weren''t there just now. I thought you were really going to give up... And you weren''t too persistent in looking for swords and positions."


    "Indeed, although Chaoyan and I are different, we all like to live a stable life." mingqingyun said with a smile: "thanks to sister Shuangli''s mad dog driving you away, there is no one next to the holy sword, so Chaoyan and I have a chance to easily get the oath mark, quickly conclude a contract with the scabbard and come back to take a bath."


    Mingshuiyun can''t help but feel a little frustrated. They spent a lot of effort to complete the oath ceremony, but others can easily pass by seizing the opportunity. It''s like you bought a new game at full price without discount and gave it to the platform next door for free the next day... Mingqing Yun keenly felt that her sister was a little upset and smiled:


    "But the scabbard of Chaoyan and I, like us, are people who don''t have a strong desire to win. Otherwise, they won''t stop fighting just now. It''s estimated that they have been thinking about how to persuade us to take refuge in sister Shuangli... Where''s your scabbard, Shuiyun? Is he someone you can trust?"


    Mingshuiyun was slightly stunned and suddenly shivered. The wound on his neck seemed to start to ache again: "I... I don''t know."


    "I''ve changed from a contestant to a gambler now. Shuiyun, tell me honestly, will your scabbard be willing to help you win?" mingqingyun stretched out and asked curiously, "if you''re determined to compete for the throne, I''ll please you to bet in advance..."


    "I don''t know!"


    The embarrassing silence began to spread, and screams came from far away from the dormitory building.


    "You don''t look very well," said Ming Qingyun. "Go back and take a hot bath. I''ll sit down for a while."


    "Well... I''m sorry."


    "No, I''ve asked too much." mingqingyun said with a smile, "but if you have any secrets you want to talk to someone, just come to me. I''m very tight lipped."


    She made a gesture of zipper and raised her eyebrows.


    Mingshuiyun nods gratefully. When he turns to leave, he hears mingqingyun say:


    "Don''t trust scabbards too much, whether they are good or evil. We regard them as a tool to win. Why don''t they take us as a medium to achieve their ambitions? They just can''t betray, it doesn''t mean they will have feelings for us."


    The bright water cloud stagnated slightly, and soon walked into the dormitory.


    As soon as he reached the third floor, mingshuiyun heard a loud voice. She looked at room a with bright lights coming through the crack of the window and door. She vaguely expected something and took out the key to open the door.


    "-- Dylan, you attacked me!"


    "That was thrown by sister Shuangli! It''s none of my business!"


    "It''s none of my business! Let''s siege taolang first. It hurts her!"


    "Come on! Let me pick you two!"


    In the eyes of bright water clouds, there are female students'' dormitories with flying pillows.


    The fighting scene is extremely hot. Several nominally brilliant Royal princesses and the next emperor candidates are fighting irregularly with the strongest individual weapon [pillow] in the dormitory. Tactics of all parties emerge one after another, sometimes vertically and horizontally, sometimes fixed-point fire gathering, sometimes fighting in the wild, and sometimes a wave of groups in the middle of the road - in short, they are fighting blindly.


    "It''s lively, isn''t it?"


    Just when mingshuiyun was stunned, the bathroom next to him opened the door, and the moon banquet, which was wiping his head with a bath towel, came out. She glanced at the battle situation in the dormitory with eyes with black eyes and eyes, and commented: "if the scabbard saw their sword owners fighting like this, would they be downhearted and give up the fight for the sword?"


    "Why?" mingshuiyun asked blankly, pointing to them.


    "Well, when Tao Lang and Dai LAN came back, they were dirty all over, not much better than you." the moon banquet looked at the ''battlefield female martial god skin'' with clear eyes and clouds, and said: "then they found that sister Shuangli had come back to take a bath long ago. They were all reading in bed and angry. After they took a bath, they attacked sister Shuangli at the same time."


    "It''s not difficult to understand the new hatred and old hatred. I was chased by sister Shuangli''s scabbard for another night. When I came back, I saw sister Shuangli banging. It''s normal to have a fire in my heart, but this is a safe area, so I can only throw pillows."


    The moon banquet made an "please" gesture: "Shuiyun, do you want to fight? You don''t have to take a pillow. If you see who is unhappy, just go over and hug them - the other party must be crying and beg you not to come over."


    Ming Shuiyun looked at his blood clothes and shook his head: "I don''t have such bad taste... What I asked is, why are they here?"


    "Of course they are here," said the moon banquet. "This is their bedroom."


    "But this is also my bedroom..." Ming Shuiyun looked at his bedroom key: "do you say...?"


    "It seems that you didn''t come to your bedroom to tidy up your luggage during the day." the moon banquet suddenly realized: "no wonder you don''t know --"


    "The seven of us all sleep in the same eight person bedroom. In the next six months, we will fight openly and secretly outside during the day, and continue to intrigue when we return to the bedroom at night. How about having a good time, surprised or surprised?"


    Perhaps there were too many emergencies tonight. Mingshuiyun was not surprised. He just sighed: "this arrangement is too strange..."


    "May it encourage us to find ways to exclude competitors from the security zone? I even suspect that there will be a murder in the dormitory secret room in a few days."


    The moon banquet wiped her hair and said, "by the way, the book sister Shuangli just read is the latest book by song Tixing, redressing grievances ¡¤ northern train homicide. I suggest you can also buy some homicide novels to enrich yourself. Even if you don''t learn how to kill, at least you should learn how to leave information."


    Song Tixing is a famous best-selling author of murder novels. Although the audience of murder novels is small, the readership is extremely strong. Xiyuan Lu has been a popular best-selling work for more than 20 years. Ming Shuiyun has seen a drama adapted from Xiyuan Lu before.


    The moon banquet was just sarcastic. Sometimes mingshuiyun couldn''t tell whether she was sincere advice or joking. She found her bed, sorted out her luggage, took out her laundry and prepared to take a bath. Suddenly, a greeting came from the next bed.


    "Shuiyun, are you hurt?"


    Yan support, who was drooping his eyelids and sleepy in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to sit up: "I know a little bit of interior warfare..."


    "No, I''m not hurt."


    Noticing that Ming Shuang carp and others were looking at themselves, Ming Shuiyun had to shake his blood clothes and explained, "the blood on his body is not mine."


    Ming Shuang carp suddenly moved his nose and sniffed carefully, "well... Part of it is Niro''s blood."


    "Really?!" Mingtao Lang was surprised: "sister Shuangli, can you smell the difference of blood with your nose?"


    "Of course!" the Ming double carp said with his fork: "different people''s blood must be different!"


    Mingdailan also stopped throwing pillows: "really? What''s the difference?"


    Ming Shuangli coughed and said solemnly, "for example, the blood of smelly men must be fishy and smelly, but the blood of our beautiful young girls is as sweet as wine and as refreshing as flower tea -"


    "Really!" Ming Tao Lang pointed directly at his arm and opened his mouth: "then I''ll try --"


    "No!"


    A new round of chicken flying dog jumping began again, so everyone didn''t notice that mingshuiyun''s face suddenly turned white at that moment.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Yan rubbed his eyes, fell on the bed like a piece of wood, and held the holy sword doll next to him: "since the water cloud is all right, I continue to sleep..."


    "Well, you go back to sleep," Ming Shuiyun said with a smile. Chaoyan has a strict family education and is young. She usually goes to bed at nine o''clock. No wonder she can sleep safely in such a noisy environment.


    Holding clothes and bath towels into the bathroom, mingshuiyun slowly took off his clothes. Because she has been soaked in blood for too long, she only wears cool, thin and breathable clothes in summer, so almost all the clothes stick to her skin, and the temperature of blood remains on it.


    Take off all the clothes, turn on the switch of the shower, and the clattering warm water will sprinkle on the bright water cloud from above. Drops of water will fall on the hair, flow through the clavicle, across the back, across the peaks and along the long legs, washing away all the fatigue and all the filth on her body.


    In this narrow bathroom, take off all your comfort and listen to the clattering sound of running water. Mingshuiyun can finally calm down and think about what just happened.


    She reached out and touched the wound near the neck. There are two teeth imprinted holes. There is no blood in the holes. It seems that they have been hemostatic and healed. Maybe they will return to their original state when they wake up tomorrow.


    But she will not forget that just now, in the wilderness of Vientiane Sen, the red haired man lay on her, bit her neck, stabbed two holes and sucked her blood.


    She was dull and passive all the way. She didn''t know what had happened. Until he finished sucking the blood, he licked the wound and said in her ear:


    "My first wish is that you will be my provider."


    "Whenever and wherever I need it, you must provide me with blood like this. This is the symbiosis of sin between you and me. You need me to fight for you, and I need you to be my... Food."


    "If you can become a new emperor, maybe you can end our symbiosis, or... It can''t end, but you can try."


    "From now on, you will be both my sword owner and my breeder."


    Recalling the scene like a dream, mingshuiyun''s body couldn''t stop shaking. She couldn''t understand why things turned out like this, why her scabbard sucked blood, why their relationship became so strange, and why she had to choose her


    "Just because they can''t betray doesn''t mean they will have feelings for us."


    "The blood of our beautiful young girls is as sweet as wine and as refreshing as flower tea --"


    The words I heard just now suddenly rang back in my mind. Mingshuiyun slowly squatted down and hugged her legs and let the water spray her body wantonly. The strong and beautiful girl''s psychological defense line collapsed after all, revealing the confused expression of broken world outlook:


    "Am I having a nightmare or..."


    "Having a beautiful dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, she should think I''m just an ordinary blood sucking pervert now."


    After taking a bath, Yue Yu looked in the mirror and found that his injury was almost better.


    "Is fresh puree better than mixed juice?" Yue Yu was a little surprised. He just sucked a little blood from mingshuiyun, about 200cc - he was afraid that she would be weak or come to relatives.


    Drinking a whole bottle of red juice can only barely alleviate the serious injury. After sucking 200cc of fresh blood, you will recover. Is the fresher the blood bottle, the better?


    No, Yue Yu quickly rejected the idea. Blood itself has no healing effect, but the action of "sucking blood" triggers the passive effect of blood drinking eight rice flow, allowing his mental power to automatically guide the streamer to heal the injury.


    According to this logic, it should be that the blood sucking ceremony of Yueyu is too coquettish, resulting in the super effective play of the passive effect. If drinking a blood bottle can only trigger 50% of the treatment effect, Yue Yu just attacked a beautiful girl in the forest on the moon night to suck blood. I''m afraid it didn''t strengthen the treatment effect to 1000%, and her mental strength sang praises for Yue Yu''s abnormal behavior.


    Although he discovered the blood sucking skill of blood drinking eight rice flow, Yue Yu did not intend to use this secret. He sucks blood just to scare Ming Shuiyun. He doesn''t really have this hobby.


    Fortunately, xueyin badaoliu really has the skills to help suck blood, such as temporarily creating two sharp light explosion teeth, otherwise Yueyu doesn''t know how to poke two holes in mingshuiyun''s neck.


    I believe that after such a bluff, Ming Shuiyun must be surprised and afraid of Yue Yu, but in order to find a sword and compete for a position, he had to compromise and listen to her.


    At the thought that his sword owner hates and fears himself, but he can only listen to his own words, Yueyu feels very happy - don''t get me wrong, Yueyu is not a psychopath, it is the pleasure of the proletariat''s successful resistance to the ruling class, and it is a reasonable mood.


    In a word, Yue Yu at least doesn''t have to worry about what the sword owner thinks of himself.


    Qinglan, steady.


    When internal worries are relieved, Yueyu should also deal with foreign aggression.


    He sat at his desk, picked up Qin Yueyang''s handwritten teaching plan and began to prepare for his first class¡ª¡ª


    Main title: the fall of silver blood


    Subtitle: Research on Jing Zhengwei''s doctrine

 Chapter 320

    "Good morning, second brother."


    "Good morning."


    In the dining room of Qin mansion, Qin Yueshi came over for breakfast after washing. Qin Yueyang still got up early, but today he didn''t wear the classic skin of the black cross white coat, but put on a blue uniform that made Qin Yueshi look familiar.


    After eating a steamed stuffed bun, Qin Yueshi couldn''t help asking, "second brother, have you... Joined the Yanjing statistics department?"


    Qin Yueyang shook her head and nodded: "it''s not a formal member, nor is it a formal agent, but it''s just a temporary identity to facilitate my access to the statistics department."


    "Why access to the Statistics Division?"


    "It''s just my brother''s task."


    Sure enough, Qin Yueshi thought that she knew that her eldest brother was not an ordinary person - like the idea of retiring after earning enough money, marrying a wife and having children in Yanjing and spending the rest of her life quietly, I''m afraid it never came to his mind for a second.


    People like Qin Leyin were born to destroy something. In front of the silver blood club, he will destroy the silver blood club. In front of him is Jing Zhengwei, and he will tear up Jing Zhengwei.


    Now he has come to Yanjing.


    However, the Statistics Department... Qin Yueshi frowned slightly and thought, is big brother on the villain''s side again?


    When she was training in Wudao society a few days ago, she also learned more or less about the current situation of Yanjing statistics department in the chat with her peers. How to put it, the attitude of the Yanjing Statistics Department towards the people is similar to that of the regional statistics departments - that is, do not want the people.


    Qin Yueshi does not take a clear stand on the people''s side. For so many years, her ass has been sitting on the side of the ruling class, and it can not be reversed in a moment - she has not fallen into a new era woman who betrays the class, nor has she evolved into a disabled party in the old era. She is in this stage of becoming a Buddha and a devil.


    It is precisely because of her vacillation that her mood towards Qin Leyin is so complex: if she stands on the side of the silver blood club, she should praise and support brother''s behavior. After all, brother thwarted the plot of the traitor Jing Zhengwei and tore it on the spot; If she is on the people''s side, Qin Leyin is a villain. However, she has become one of the villains that the people want to overthrow.


    Reason and butt can not match, coupled with old hatred and new hatred, so Qin Yueshi can not correctly evaluate Qin Yueyin up to now.


    But there is no doubt that the Yanjing statistics department is a bad person - for anyone, this secret service organization with the power of life and death is a bad person - and Qin Leyin mixed with Yantong must once again become a lovely and charming villain.


    "What are you doing in the statistics department, second brother?" Qin Yueshi pretended to be curious and asked.


    In the last epic main task "the destruction of silver blood" in Dongyang District, Qin Yueshi almost didn''t know where to lie in the corpse room and was directly led by his brothers to pass the customs.


    But this time she doesn''t want to be ignorant anymore. She wants to know what her brothers are doing. She wants to judge their right and wrong by herself.


    During the two days of class, Qin Yueshi discussed his family problems with Qian Xuejie and others. Everyone agreed that this kind of internal contradiction in the family can hardly be solved, because you can''t beat your big brother again, and you can''t break the relationship again. Now you still spend other people''s money to go to school. You can''t be independent economically. What you do is a child''s temper.


    Instead, Li Ying put forward a feasible scheme: "if you can make your eldest brother owe you a favor, repay his kindness all the time, and then you can hate him easily."


    Although Kui nianweak immediately pointed out that Li Ying was borrowing a bridge passage from a love novel, Qin Yueshi still thought it was feasible. If she wants to take revenge on her brother and let him bow his head and admit his mistake, she must first let him recognize herself.


    Otherwise, after all, she is just a weak sister arranged and protected by her two brothers. She is forced by their words'' I''m for you '', and she can''t control her life at all.


    Although she won''t admit it, she was very angry when her eldest brother changed his personality and was cruel, ironic and strange to her, but she was still a little... Happy.


    Because, that at least proves that big brother is willing to face up to his emotions and at least willing to communicate with her. Instead of saying nice words like before, but never doing anything to make her happy.


    "We need to cooperate with the statistics department to do a business with Shi huaifeng." Qin Yueyang said, "as for what business it is, you''ll know in a few days."


    "His idea?"


    "Yes."


    "Does he have a good relationship with the statistics department?" Qin Yueshi asked innocently, "if we have the statistics department as a backer, can I walk horizontally in the college? Speaking of it, the statistics department came to investigate the murder at home a few days ago!"


    Qin Yueyang glanced at her and shook her head: "no, brother has a bad relationship with the statistics department, or even a life and death relationship. You''d better take a long way when you meet people from the statistics department in the future... I''m not kidding."


    "Ah?" Qin Yueshi was stunned. "Isn''t it very sad that you and Shi huaifeng are in the statistics department?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Shi huaifeng and I isolated others when we worked in the statistics department. It''s not very sad."


    You two isolated hundreds of people in the statistics department?


    Qin Yueshi muttered and suddenly said, "by the way, he''s going to have his first class today."


    "Yes."


    "Second brother, aren''t you curious?"


    "Are you looking forward to it?" Qin Yueyang asked.


    "How is it possible? Do I expect his dog''s mouth to spit out ivory?" Qin Yueshi glanced: "I just saw his course name Jing Zhengwei - he has no respect for the dead and has to drag out the body to whip the dead after killing people. It''s really..."


    "I suggest you''d better listen to it." Qin Yueyang said calmly, "the main body of the teaching plan is designed by your brother, but I have filled in some of the contents... For you, your brother''s class should make you gain a little."


    "Really..." Qin Yueshi tilted her head: "when is he going to come back?"


    She immediately seemed to clarify: "I don''t want him to come back. I''m just curious how long he can stay in the college for free. At the thought of hearing him in the college, my mood for learning is gone."


    "If there are no other accidents, my brother will go home in half a year."


    "What if something else happens?"


    Qin Yueyang glanced at her.


    "The elder brother will go home early, and you will never hear his strange looks again."


    Qin Yueshi blinked: "second brother, are you... Kidding?"


    Qin Yueyang didn''t answer. He stood up and said, "I''m going to find Shi huaifeng. You have a high intensity of cultivating war methods. Go to school after you have a full breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All morning, Qin Yueshi was thinking about what his second brother said.


    Watching the math teacher write two formulas on the blackboard, she slowly fell into meditation.


    Can Qin Leyin still encounter danger in the college? How is that possible?


    If Yanjing is the safest city in Huiyao, the imperial court is the safest place in Yanjing. Only Huiyao imperial court can compare with it. Qin Yueshi also knew that in the Baijin pagoda where the old president chahuan was sitting, any vicious events in the college would be terminated instantly. She even saw with her own eyes that two boys who were almost fighting were constantly knocked on their heads by the golden light from the Baijin pagoda, which made them hold together in pain and shed tears, and the punishment of the Baijin pagoda stopped.


    In addition, Qin Leyin is also a powerful martial artist who knows everything. How could he encounter danger in the college? Were you killed for offending the headmaster because of bad breath?


    But on the other hand, Qin Yueshi is vaguely aware that her eldest brother never does anything safe. Everything he did in Dongyang district was high-risk and high return. Now he sneaked into the Imperial College as an outsider without teaching experience. Can he still choose a young female student as his wife in the college?


    "Sister Shi, sister Shi," Kui nianweak next to her poked Qin Yueshi''s elbow: "take notes quickly."


    "Ah?!" Qin Yueshi suddenly recovered, picked up his pen and looked at the blackboard¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    How come the whole blackboard is full of class notes!


    Didn''t I just write two formulas when I read it?


    Don''t wipe it! I haven''t copied it yet!


    "Didn''t take notes," Li Ying comfortingly patted Qin Yueshi on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t take notes either."


    Although I felt very unworthy, Qin Yueshi was really comforted by Li Ying.


    "I''ve copied it. I''ll lend you my notebook later," Kui Nian whispered weakly.


    "Thank you for reading weak!" Qin Yueshi couldn''t help hugging Kui nianweak. Kui nianweak is cute and bullied. Apart from the respected sister Qian, Qin Yueshi has the best relationship with her.


    "Why are you absent-minded today? What happened?" Kui nianweak asked, "you were very serious two days ago..."


    "It''s like this." Li Ying, who looked down at the novel, said solemnly: "work hard, decline again, and run out three times. Now it''s the third day of school, and of course all the fighting spirit has been lost."


    "No." Qin Yueshi hesitated and asked, "do you think if there is danger in the college, where is the danger most likely to come from?"


    "Where? There, of course!" Li Ying pointed to the back. Qin Yueshi looked back and saw a large group of people in the back row surrounded by a beautiful and lovely girl with blue hair ornaments. Next to the girl sat a small and tender boy with bronze skin.


    "That''s..."


    "Mingdailan, one of the seven shining heavenly daughters," said Li Ying. "It is said that she is the most beautiful and beautiful of the seven heavenly daughters. I have no doubt that someone will duel the dead because of her sooner or later."


    "Shining heavenly daughter?" Qin Yue''s poem was stunned.


    "Yes, since sister Shuangli said that the seven candidates for Huiyao emperor were all in the college, we quickly found them all - in fact, they were easy to find, because they all lived in the same bedroom. Because they had the opportunity to become emperors, we called them heavenly daughters."


    Li Ying lay on the table and ate lemon: "if I were also a member of tiannv - then I could directly open the Crystal Palace in the college, let the chief of Tianhui Department accompany me for lunch, date the captain of the disease knife team in the afternoon, and discuss national affairs with the president of the student union in the evening... Wow..."


    "Stop, your saliva is about to flow out." Kui nianweak directly reached out and patted Li Ying''s face.


    Although Li Ying was joking, Qin Yueshi also found the real crisis in the College - seven candidates for the emperor!


    What is more dangerous than the battle for the throne?


    The reason why brother sneaked into the imperial court at this time must be to intervene in the Royal war!


    This is very consistent with Qin Yue''s cognition of Qin Yue''s Yin: once successful, stand out; If you fail, your head will fall to the ground!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yueshi no longer hesitated and asked, "are you going to listen to the elective lecture of the destruction of silver blood this afternoon?"


    "I''m not interested." Li Ying said, "it''s rare that I don''t have classes in the afternoon. I want to go back to bed."


    "I''m going to give another trial lecture," Kui Nian said with an apologetic face. "I''m more interested in the revenge intuition of wolf Eagle fist."


    "I''m interested."


    Qian Yuya, who sat in front, turned and said, "I''m very interested in Dongyang district and Jing Zhengwei."


    "Jing Zhengwei?" Qin Yueshi was stunned: "sister Qian, do you know him?"


    Qianyuya shook her head: "he knows me, I don''t know him."

 Chapter 321

    After lunch in the canteen, Qin Yueshi and Qian Yuya studied by themselves in the library for a while, and then came to the large classroom of the near Health Department building according to the elective schedule.


    Because the elective courses change almost every semester, and there is no reference history to know the teaching level and character of the lecturer. Therefore, at the beginning of school, "in this world, there is only equality of power, equality of power and equality of personality, which is only an ideal concept that can be pursued. So, what are these things in the final analysis?"


    Immediately a student said, "destructive power!"


    "No, it''s the distribution of benefits."


    "Money must count."


    Yue Yu pushed open the door of the classroom and strode in. The steel soled military boots made loud footsteps on the wooden floor.


    "It''s labor."


    He turned and waved to the students: "human value lies in creating value. All human activities, economic activities, political activities and cultural activities are essentially value movements. How much value your labor can create, how much power you can obtain."


    "This is one of Jing Zhengwei''s arguments: labor is the essence of man. Please come in, ladies and gentlemen."


    The students filed in and found that nothing was ready in the classroom. The desks and chairs were placed on both sides, and the ground was full of dust. It seemed that they had not been used for a long time.


    Yue Yu turned on the light in the classroom and went to the pulpit to scan the crowd. His sight swept over qianyuya, Qin Yueshi, Ming Shuangli and others.


    Noticing that mingshuiyun was looking at himself with incredible eyes, he shrugged: "I believe you must have many questions about my appearance, such as why my skin is so good and whether my sensitive muscles are. Please ask again after class. It''s class time."


    "Although that''s true, everyone can see that the college seems to be bullying my cute new teacher and assigning me such an uncluttered classroom." Yue Yu said pitifully: "it seems that I can only ask you to help with the cleaning."


    Qin Leyin''s words are very interesting and his teaching method is quite strange. Many students have realized that he deliberately came late to elicit the so-called "Jing Zhengwei doctrine". They can''t help but be interested in him. Naturally, they don''t mind helping him.


    However, when they were ready to move, Yue Yu said, "don''t worry first. You see, it''s so big here. If we clean up in a mess, we''ll get half the result with half the effort. We might as well elect... Well, according to the current number, it should be more appropriate to select three team leaders to lead us to clean up in different regions."


    "Then how to choose three captains? I think a race is the best."


    race? Everyone looked at each other. Why is it a race? Are you running here?


    But the red haired teacher seemed to make up his mind: "please stand at the back of the classroom, right, right, right behind the wooden block line, fast, fast. Don''t worry, this is a very easy race."


    Many people vaguely realized that this might also be one of the teaching contents. When they stood in a row, Yue Yu stood on the rostrum and clapped his hand: "good, everyone is already standing on the same starting line."


    "However, most of the world''s races are not as fair as the same starting line." he said with a smile: "next, I will ask several questions. For students whose answer is'' yes'', please step forward; for students whose answer is'' no '', please stop where you are."


    "First question -"


    "Are you students of Yanjing Royal College?"

 Chapter 322

    Although I didn''t understand why the red haired teacher asked such unquestionable questions, almost everyone took a step forward obediently.


    "After all, I''m not a student of the Imperial College, so I don''t know what the final examination of the Imperial College is, but in the examination I''ve experienced, the first question is to send sub questions, so as to better let the students enter the examination state."


    Yue Yu smiled and said, "but from the second question, it may be a little difficult - the answer is not difficult. The difficulty is that you can''t change the answer."


    "Have you had enough food and clothing since childhood and never had to work for a living?"


    "The old rule is to take a step forward for ''yes'' and stay in place for'' no ''."


    Everyone looked at each other, but still a large number of people took a step forward, and only a small number of people stayed in place.


    "The third question, do you have a good family environment, your parents are here, and you feel that they love you?"


    "Fourth question, do you have more than one close friend? Do you think he is willing to help you when you are in trouble?"


    "The fifth question, do you encounter more encouragement or more Derogation in the process of growing up? If it is more positive encouragement, please step forward. If it is more negative derogation, please stay where you are."


    "The sixth question, do you think you are confident and good-looking? This is a subjective question, which has nothing to do with other people''s evaluation. If you think you are good-looking and have advantages, please step forward. If you think your appearance has no advantages, please stay where you are - it is also very important to evaluate yourself correctly."


    "The seventh question, in the process of your growth, did any close friends clearly express a good impression on you? Don''t laugh, I''m talking about the good impression of love. Some can be proud to take a step forward, and there is no need to be sad. After all, there is no teacher - really, girls are ashamed to see their teachers."


    "Question 8, do you have your own private house in Yanjing? It doesn''t matter if your parents buy it, but you must have the right to dominate the house, including transformation or sale..."


    At the beginning, everyone could answer questions with laughter and talk, step forward or stay in place, but after Yueyu asked more than a dozen questions, the laughter in the teacher gradually calmed down.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they found that some familiar students had gone a long way, but they stayed in place for a long time; The more people in front, the fewer. The people standing in front account for only one tenth of all the students, and none of them is not a man of the moment among the students.


    Obviously, they are good friends who study in the same classroom, eat in the same canteen, and even eat, drink and play together at ordinary times. Only through a few questions, they can pull them apart.


    The people standing behind feel confused and inferior, and the people standing in front feel bad - they are usually good students and good brothers who are kind to others, but now they feel as if they have done something wrong. It seems to be their sin to stand in front of them.


    A sad thick barrier separates them.


    "I asked the last five questions faster."


    Yue Yu cleared his throat: "girl, please step forward."


    The students were stunned and half took a step forward.


    "Dongyang people, please step forward."


    Only three people took a step forward.


    "The man surnamed Qin took a step forward."


    Qin Yueshi''s body stiffened. She realized that her eldest brother wanted to embarrass herself in public. However, Yue Yu looked at her with a smile, and she could only take a hard step forward.


    "The name is Yueshi. People who listen so well take a step forward."


    "People who are related by blood to me, Qin Yueyin, take a step forward."


    "How many steps do you want me to take!" Qin Yueshi finally couldn''t help it: "Qin Yueyin, do you want to humiliate me!? OK, I''ll just go!"


    "My stupid sister," Le Yu sighed, "can''t you see my good intentions?"


    I see, you ? Is to make me a laughing stock of the imperial court! Lose the right to make friends for four years! You are a perverted brother who has a vicious frame up plan for his sister!


    However, Qin Yueshi found that Qian Yuya patted her on the shoulder. She looked puzzled at her respected sister. She said calmly, "Qin teacher has her own ideas. You''ll know when you walk over."


    really Brother bastard, is it really not just to pit me?


    Qin Yueyin can''t talk ¡Á¡£


    Qian Yuya speaks, OK ¡Ì.


    Qin Yueshi said reluctantly, "don''t ask, how many steps do you want me to take?"


    Yue Yu waved to her, "come directly and stand next to me."


    When Qin Yueshi came over, Yue Yu looked at the dignified classroom, turned his mouth up and said with a smile: "why is it so serious? It''s just a race game... After I counted three, the race officially began. The first three people who ran to me were the captain of our class... Three, two, one!"


    Qin Yueshi felt bad and wanted to escape. Yue Yu grabbed her wrist and held it up: "OK, congratulations on my sister becoming the first captain of our class! Please call her Qin Yueshi captain in the future!"


    At the moment when Yue Yu announced the start of the race, two ran the fastest, one was mingshuiyun standing in the front, and the other was qianyuya standing in the middle. Almost both of them instantly drove Ling Xu''s pace to race first. Others either didn''t get ahead of them at the starting line, or even Ling Xu''s pace was useless.


    Or, many people standing behind don''t even plan to run.


    Looking at mingshuiyun and qianyuya running to the pulpit first, Yue Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, but still smiled and raised their hands:


    "Congratulations! Congratulations on miss qianyuya becoming the second captain of our class and miss mingshuiyun becoming the third captain of our class!"


    Ming Shuangli, who ran to the front of the pulpit, was dejected. There was sparse applause in the classroom. Yue Yu clapped his hands and said, "do you still remember your starting line? Can you go back and stand on your starting line first? Obviously, teacher Qin Leyin wants to use this little game to say something about life - I hope you''re not tired of this routine mode."


    The students couldn''t help laughing. When they stood up, Yue cleared his throat and said, "speaking of it, I saw the old headmaster chahuan''s talk at the opening ceremony two days ago and thought he was very reasonable."


    Huh?


    The students couldn''t help recalling that the old principal chahuan didn''t seem to say a few words at the opening ceremony


    "You all know what I''m going to say," Yue Yu said, "so I won''t say it."


    Everyone was silent for a while. Qin Yueshi couldn''t help saying, "then your teaching capital is really easy to earn."


    "Do you think I''m lazy? No, I believe you." Yue Yu said shamelessly, "whether the starting line is in the front or behind, don''t forget my first question - are you a student of Yanjing Royal College?"


    "This question of giving points is not only a question of giving points, but also a threshold. You may not realize that a small step you have taken in this classroom is actually a big step in the whole brilliance."


    "How big is this step? It''s big enough for you to surpass thousands of people in the whole glorious earth. You, the favored children of the imperial court, are destined to become the pillars of the glorious country after graduation, but do you know how much time it takes for those who are baffled by the first problem to be qualified to drink tea face to face with you?"


    "Just like me." Yue Yu pointed to himself: "Maybe you don''t understand why I, an unknown person, can be elected as a lecturer in the Imperial College. I don''t intend to tell my glorious deeds - it''s a state secret. The water in it is too deep to understand. But I can guarantee that 90% of the people in this classroom can''t catch up with all the achievements you have made in the rest of your life."


    "As an outsider, I can stand on this rostrum today at a price you can''t imagine."


    If Yue Yu had been so arrogant at the beginning, I''m afraid he was not ousted by a burst of boos from the students, but after the heavy pressure on PUA in front, Yue Yu has established his tall image in the hearts of the students. Almost all the students believed him when they saw his confident and arrogant speech.


    "So I won''t comfort you, because I''m not qualified - I''m not even a student of the Imperial College. How can I be qualified to comfort the students of the Imperial College?"


    "I even think you should comfort me. You hurt my young self-esteem. I''m really under great pressure to stand in front of you. Is there a lovely bear girl willing to give me a loving hug?"


    The students roared with laughter, and the atmosphere of Internet suppressing the clouds was swept away. Although there were many interesting lecturers in the imperial courtyard, some lecturers'' shelves, such as Qin Yueyin, who seemed to be one with them, were met for the first time, and even female students immediately shouted, "teacher, I do!"


    "Forget it, my sister is here. I should pay attention to my image." Yue Yu patted Qin Yueshi''s shoulder next to her, glanced at her figure and said, "sister, you don''t have to give me a hug. Although you are really cute, you are still a little... Not qualified."


    Qin Yueshi clenched her fist. Her idea of "wanting to be recognized by her brother" had been thrown out of the sky. Now she waited until she was full of anger. She directly gave Qin Leyin a set of passion and let him try what it was to lose face on the spot!


    When the laughter stopped, Yue Yu said, "moreover, even if you send sub questions, not everyone can get them... Such as me and him."


    Everyone was stunned and looked back.


    I saw a young man in gray standing on the starting line at the beginning, wearing exercise shoes, his clothes washed gray, his hair gray, and half of his face twisted like burns. It was uncomfortable to look at him.


    Many students suddenly saw him, but no one despised him, but sympathized with him.


    Suddenly he received the attention of the whole classroom, especially those sympathetic eyes, which made the young man in gray like being stabbed by a needle. He stared at Yue Yu from a distance, and his eyes were full of embarrassment and resentment.


    Yue Yu''s expression did not change: "Hello, my name is Qin Leyin, my friends call me Hongle, and I prefer you to call me Hongle teacher... What''s your name?"


    "... Shi Wen."


    "Interesting name, as interesting as my name. So, Shi Wen, you didn''t move because you refused to answer, or... Is that your answer?"


    "... this is my answer." Shi Wen''s voice took a suppressed anger: "I have no family, no friends, no money, and I''m not even a student of the Imperial College..."


    "So even when I showed you the start of the race, did you not move?" Yue Yu said, "because the starting line is behind everyone, so did you give up completely?"


    Before waiting for Shi Wen''s answer, he looked at the other students standing behind him: "I noticed that most people who were behind the starting line didn''t move. Do you think so? Because they knew they couldn''t win, they lay down and waited to be whipped by life? They didn''t even want to struggle? Is this the wisdom cultivated by the imperial court?"


    "Teacher, it''s unfair for you to say so!" someone couldn''t help but retort loudly: "your accusation is unreasonable!"


    "That''s right."


    Yue Yu frankly admitted: "my accusation is neither fair nor reasonable, because I am not in your position at all, but the identity of the above person denounces your weakness and laziness."


    "Then, do you remember this grievance and anger? I believe that after leaving this campus, you may rarely encounter today''s insult again. Instead, you will become the superior to evaluate others."


    "I just hope you can remember the feeling in your heart at this moment. If you feel ashamed because you think the teacher is too handsome after this trial class and don''t come again, at least this mood will become your precious wealth."


    "Jing Zhengwei, the last president of the silver blood Association and a wise man from Dongyang, once said --"


    Yue Yue said loudly, "whenever you think you want to criticize someone, you must remember that not all people in the world have the conditions you have."

 Chapter 323

    "Thank you, teacher."


    Ming Shuangli said with a smile, "is it quite reasonable? Is it more convinced?"


    Everyone nodded one after another. At this time, Yue Yu restrained his smile and said calmly, "you should not be convinced."


    "If you are really convinced, you are not even as good as those mud legs in Dongyang district."


    They were stunned. They couldn''t speak for a moment and couldn''t keep up with the brain circuit of music language.


    Yue Yuyou said, "I don''t know if you have prepared for the course of choosing me, so let me briefly introduce that the silver blood club, which once ruled Dongyang district for hundreds of years, is a political consortium of a group of tycoons."


    "Each of their chambers of Commerce has been developed by the owners of previous dynasties through hard work. So far, the silver blood 88 chamber of Commerce has gathered more than 90% of the wealth of Dongyang. All civilians are either their workers or their slaves. Dongyang is their property and everyone serves them."


    "On the starting line, the owners of the silver blood 88 chamber of Commerce stood at the end from the beginning. They sublimated luxury and were no inferior to the royal family."


    "In terms of efforts, all of them have accumulated over generations and experienced countless hard struggles."


    "Therefore, the whole Dongyang trembled under the suppression of the silver blood society. Everyone can only live by being a dog for the silver blood society... There is no doubt about the efforts of the silver blood society. Do you think this is reasonable? Do you think the people of Dongyang are convinced?"


    Before the students could answer, Yue Yu picked up chalk and wrote five big words on the blackboard.


    "The name of our elective course is: the destruction of silver blood." Yue Yu knocked on the blackboard: "when the silver blood Association tried to continue to exploit the Dongyang people through the efforts of generations, the Dongyang people asked them --"


    "Why should we lose to your family''s efforts for generations when we tie our heads to the waist of our trousers to rebel?"


    "Therefore, when you feel unfair, don''t try to comfort yourself with reasons, don''t whitewash peace, and don''t defend vested interests..." Yue said, "because fairness to only a few people is called privilege; fairness to most people is true fairness."


    "When most people feel unfair, they will ask for their due fairness with a knife."


    The classroom fell silent for a time. After a long time, Ming Shuiyun raised his hand and said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t understand. You asked us to stand on different starting lines to race, but told us it was unreasonable..."


    "Because reality and theory are two different things, I need you to recognize the cruelty of reality first, and then let you know that reality is wrong."


    Yue Yu said: "In Dongyang, most people are actually more willing to deceive themselves than have the spirit of resistance. They advocate money, fear silver and blood, and think that everything in Dongyang is fair... It''s much easier to escape into the shadow of reality than to resist reality. The reality is so powerful and cruel. They are assimilated by reality and become sophisticated, as if they have become in reality The strong. "


    "I don''t want you to resist the reality, but to tell you the cruelty of the reality in advance, so that you can be prepared when you go out to be beaten by life in the future, and don''t regard the beating as normal - you can live in the dark, but you can''t twist like maggots."


    "People have only one kind of heroism: that is to love life after recognizing the truth of life."


    The literary and artistic little fresh mindale blue chewed this sentence carefully and her eyes lit up: "teacher, I think this sentence can be written, mounted and hung on the wall to encourage us -"


    "Then you remember that the writer is Jing Zhengwei." Yue Yu reminded.


    "Teacher!" a student raised his hand and said, "I think the starting line theory you said is correct, but the example of silver blood society is biased - Silver blood society will die for many wrongs, but what if we uphold the heart of benevolence and righteousness and strive for a starting line for future generations through the efforts of several generations?"


    Yue Yu nodded: "classmate, you''re right, but you seem to have forgotten the biggest injustice in this race."


    "What injustice?" everyone was stunned.


    Then Yue Yu grabbed his sister''s shoulder and said, "she is the biggest injustice."


    "Me?!" Qin Yueshi pointed to herself in surprise.


    "Yes," Yue Yu said, "as you can see, she is my own sister, so I directly let her stand beside me. In front of this blood relationship, no matter how good your family background is and how hard you work, it''s meaningless - because I appointed her as the captain."


    "Now I just appoint her to be the captain of the class, so you may not care. But if I am a minister of the imperial court, I am determined to let my sister take over my position? If I am a cabinet bachelor, I am determined to let my sister inherit my seat?"


    "Do you still recognize that my ''efforts of generations'' are fair? Is it reasonable to monopolize the important power that can affect the affairs of a country in the hands of the family?"


    The students who spoke stopped talking. At this time, many students couldn''t help focusing on the shining heavenly girls in the classroom.


    "It seems that you have thought of it," Yue Yu said with a smile, "the biggest injustice in Huiyao -"


    "It is the royal family who monopolizes the position of king of a country in their own family forever."


    "My friend once wrote a sentence: ''princes and generals, it''s better to have seed''... Yes, my friend is called Jing Zhengwei."

 Chapter 324

    Is our college going to be officially renamed Yanjing backlight college?


    The students were stunned to hear Yue Yue''s outspoken words of such an evil light - in fact, they were not without such complaints in private. Some people in this room even struggled and swayed between "backlight" and "brilliance" - but complaints belong to complaints. Such words must not be said in public!


    And several heirs of Huiyao emperor are listening!


    What do you mean!


    It''s OK to talk about people behind their backs. There''s no such face riding!


    And still ride the face of the future Emperor! It sounds a little yellow!


    Can you keep a low profile and let''s open a small room in a few days to study state affairs?


    Just as several "progressive students" were thinking about how to bring teachers into their "progressive society", Yue Yu suddenly smiled: "the above are one of the views of Jing Zhengwei, the main object of our study in this course."


    "I solemnly declare that the author''s position does not represent my position, but as a research object, we need to understand Jing Zhengwei''s thoughts first, then take the essence and discard the dross and critically treat his views. Do you understand?"


    "As for my own political position, it is naturally a clear-cut support for the glorious great rejuvenation under the bright leadership of the next emperor. Any backlight organization is a factor of social instability that should be hit hard. I have also made a lot of contributions to the destruction of backlight action - yes, a large part of the" great contributions "I just said is that I have been frustrated The plan of Dongyang backlight organization was. "


    "Please don''t doubt the headmaster''s vision. Standing in front of you is a loyal and loyal minister!"


    "Backlight, no! Huiyao royal family, OK!"


    Then he raised Qin Yue''s right arm with excitement: "let Huiyao be great again!"


    Ming double carp immediately responded: "let Huiyao be great again!"


    In the platinum tower, chahuan, the old principal who was driving the spirit sea to observe the teaching of new teachers from a distance, just turned his attention to the classroom of Yueyu. He was suddenly startled by the students'' patriotic enthusiasm and thought that the college was finally getting better.


    When the slogan stopped, some students couldn''t help but say, "teacher, will we often hear such remarks in class in the future? Even if this is not your own point of view, in case it is known outside..."


    "Why? Would anyone want to arrest me in the literary prison? This is a normal academic discussion. We should talk about evidence in everything..."


    "But Yanjing Statistics Department will not tell evidence..."


    "Ah, Yantong, you don''t have to worry about the teacher." Yue Yu vowed, "you know the title of cicada dust, the beaver slave inspector of the statistics department? He knows the teacher very well. He will protect me in such a small matter. There is someone behind the teacher!"


    "Really?" the four inspectors of Yantong are famous for their appearance. Many students know about him. Naturally, they doubt Yue Yu''s words: "teacher, are you friends with cicada Chenchen?"


    "Really, I often pinch his face and rub his head. If you don''t believe it, you can go directly to the statistics department and ask him. As long as you report my name of Qin Leyin, he will certainly greet you well!"


    As soon as this remark came out, almost all the students thought that Yue Yu was blowing - who would go to find a murderous Yantong inspector for this kind of thing?


    However, Huiyao seven women have little doubt about this. Because of the class gap, ordinary students can only know the "ferocity" of cicada dust, and what they, the respected members of the royal family, see are cute beaver slaves.


    But Yue Yu didn''t lie either. If a student really went to cicada Chenchen to question him, cicada Chenchen would "greet him well". In terms of their agreement and the identity of the students in the Imperial College, it is estimated that the beaver slave will only go through the process and let the students feel the cruelty of society in advance - this is also the extracurricular teaching egg of Yueyu.


    "OK." Yue Yu clapped his hands. "Now that we have selected three captains, we will start cleaning up. Please come here."


    After greeting Qian Yuya, Ming Shuiyun and Qin Yueshi, Yue Yu looked at the teacher: "well, the classroom is square and upright, and the three captains are not very good... I''ll lead the first team myself."


    "Then, everyone, please choose the initial captain you like and divide into four teams. Those who like to be a shining loyal minister please follow Ming Shuiyun. Those who like to be managed by a cold and beautiful girl please stand in front of Qian Yuya. If you want to be related to the Qin family, you can follow captain Qin Yueshi. Those who think the old teacher is very handsome please come to me... The number of teams should be the same. Please balance the people in the back row ¡£¡±


    The students soon divided into four teams. Yue Yu said, "then Qin Yueshi team is responsible for the upper right area, Qian Yuya team is responsible for the lower right area, Mingshui cloud team is responsible for the lower left area, and I am responsible for the upper left area."


    "Before taking action, I need to state the rules. In this half hour, our main goal is to clean up the whole classroom. In order to show my respect for the winner of the race and my gratitude to you, I announce that every captain and I can reward 60 even points in this cleaning¡°


    Everyone was stunned - the credit system of the Imperial College is very strict. Whether you can get credit for elective courses depends on whether you can pass the usual score + final score. Resident teachers need not mention that they are very strict both at ordinary times and at the end of the term. Even if elective teachers want to be kind to students, they have some requirements. For example, they should be full-time at ordinary times and take their homework seriously.


    It''s unheard of for a teacher like Yue Yu to throw 60 flat hours when he is trying to give a lecture. With these 60 flat hours, as long as he passes the final exam, he will get the credits of this course steadily. It''s no problem if he doesn''t come to class at ordinary times!


    Now even students who are not very interested in this course are enthusiastic - unlike other colleges, imperial college credits can be exchanged for real benefits!


    In addition to graduation, imperial college credits can also be exchanged for many things, such as money is still the most basic, and more are all kinds of high-quality courses!


    For example, in the credit exchange list, "chahuan''s special teaching" sells for 2 credits, but only prospective graduates with credits greater than 26 (26 credits can graduate) can exchange it.


    However, the teaching price of chahuan is the only high. The more normal is the "ten classes of advanced teaching of sword tactics" and "ten classes of advanced teaching of prairie fire tactics" by Lou Yinhai, the mentor of tactics. The selling price is 3 credits, all of which are small class teaching.


    Yes, in order to distinguish mediocrity from genius, the Imperial College has adopted teaching differentiation, and the key to differentiation is credit. The more talented, the more credits you get, the more advanced and in-depth teaching you can accept, while ordinary people are reluctant to even graduate.


    "Thank you, miss Hongle!" everyone cheered.


    "Don''t be happy too fast," Yue Yuyou said. "These 60 points are not easy to take. If you don''t listen to my orders, I can deduct the points you can get at any time. Listen to the other three captains. If someone doesn''t listen to your orders, you can deduct their usual points as much as possible, but only five points."


    "Wait," Yue Yu seemed to suddenly think of something: "just as the saying goes," more work, more pay, the captain should be responsible for command. It''s not too much for them to get more credits? Well, all credits deducted by the captain can be accumulated to the captain, no more than 20 points at most. "


    "Slackers don''t deserve such a good reward. Their scores will be allocated to the diligent captain... Do you have any opinion?"


    Everyone didn''t have any opinion, but they looked at the three captains with a little envy - that is, if they were lucky, they could get 80 flat hours in one class!


    Teacher Hongle is obviously a teacher who takes an unusual path. Maybe he will get a score of 100 at ordinary times soon. It is estimated that the final exam is not difficult, that is, the final score of double 100 at the end of ordinary stages, full score!


    According to the regulations of the college, one extra credit can be obtained for the full score course!


    We all know the importance of credit. We are grateful to meet such a living Bodhisattva. We can''t wait to roll up our sleeves and let the teacher experience the warmth of the students.


    Yue Yu also noticed their serious enthusiasm, went to the back of the teaching altar, took out an hourglass, put it on the table of the teaching altar, smiled and said: "well, the time is half an hour. Before the hourglass leaks out, the power I promised will always be effective... Everyone, the cleaning begins!"


    "I''ll carry the water!"


    "I''ll get the towel!"


    "Sweep the floor first and then mop the floor!"


    It''s not difficult to clean up. Even if there is no command, everyone knows what to do. Yue Yu watches them work idly. Of course, the students don''t want to ask Yue Yu to work together.


    Yue Yu was bored for a while, patted his ass and said, "who, clean a chair for me first. I''m a little tired when I stand."


    The student named by Yue Yu was stunned and immediately nodded. Together with others, he immediately cleaned out a chair and moved it to Yue Yu. Yue Yu sat down leisurely, crossed his legs, rubbed his shoulders, and sighed, "Hey, the injury I suffered a few days ago hasn''t healed yet..."


    The bright water cloud who secretly observed Yue Yu blinked and subconsciously touched his neck.


    "Hey, that lovely and beautiful lady, yes, it''s you. Come here."


    Yue Yu ordered a sweet girl student in his team. Looking at each other''s dazed eyes, he ordered his shoulder: "come on, help me rub my shoulder."

 Chapter 325

    "Ah?" the lovely schoolgirl looked at her broom and whispered, "but I have to sweep the floor..."


    "I don''t need you to sweep the floor. Let others do the cleaning. Your task now is to rub my shoulders. Can you rub them?"


    She replied softly, "rub it for my parents..."


    "My filial piety is commendable. I have been filial." Yue Yu said, "come on, you can easily get 60 flat hours by rubbing your shoulders. Isn''t it good? Or do you despise me?"


    She blushed and shook her head again and again. She didn''t refuse again. She obediently walked behind Yue Yu and rubbed his shoulders.


    This episode made the laughter in the classroom disappear in vain. Everyone vaguely realized that every process of the cleaning from the beginning to the end may not be as simple as they thought.


    Sure enough, Yue Yu ordered a particularly strong boy: "I''m a little thirsty. Please bring me a cup of iced honey five flower tea."


    "Iced honey five flower tea?" the boy was confused: "where can I get it?"


    "There are four dollars for a cup in the pig food canteen. You don''t want the teacher to pay this money?"


    "But pig food is so far from here!"


    "I think your legs are strong, and it''s time for lingxu''s tactics to enter the house?" Yue youyou said: "you run lingxu''s tactics with all your strength. You should be able to run back and forth to pig food in ten minutes. It''s very hot outside. You''d better make more efforts. It''s best if the ice hasn''t melted when you run back¡°


    "I don''t practice lingxu tactics to run errands!"


    "But you can run errands... Why, don''t you want to?"


    "No!" the boy shook his head.


    "Well," Le Yu asked the girl student rubbing her shoulders behind her. "What''s his name... Dan Chixia, isn''t it? Five points will be deducted."


    The boy''s face hasn''t changed. If only five points can be deducted, he thinks it''s worth it.


    But Yue Yu''s next sentence made his face change sharply: "ask for the second time - Mr. Dan Chixia, would you like to buy me a cup of iced honey five flower tea?"


    "No!" said danchexia firmly.


    "Deduct another five points, and you have only five ten points left." Le Yu crossed his legs and said, "before I ask for the third time, I suggest you better think about whether other elective teachers are as generous as me."


    "Although I am not a student of the Imperial College, I also know that the teacher of the Imperial College has always been famous for being strict with students. For a good thing like me that allows you to get credits by running errands, the headmaster burst into tears... Mr. Dan Chixia, would you like to buy me a cup of iced honey five flower tea?"


    Dan Chixia''s face was stiff, but as Yue Yu said, a teacher like him who gave so easy points was the only one in the imperial courtyard. Other students also madly hinted with their eyes that he should not refuse, and even someone shouted directly: "teacher, let me buy it for you! I am willing!"


    "Thank you. I appreciate your kindness, but..." Le Yu said with a smile: "in this matter, I still trust Mr. Dan Chixia more. I didn''t give this job indiscriminately. Mr. Dan Chixia''s lingxu combat method has won my recognition. Although he thinks I seem to be insulting him, I want him to understand that I just test his ability through such a test."


    The steps given by Yue Yu were really good. Dan Chixia immediately relaxed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you now."


    "Thank you." Yue Yu snapped his fingers. After Dan Chixia left the classroom, he looked at his hands and said in surprise, "no, I forgot to trim my nails when I went out today. So, do you have a nice little sister..."


    "Me!"


    "Please make sure I come!"


    Two female students signed up enthusiastically. Yue Yu looked at them: "do you have nail clippers?"


    "I have!"


    "I don''t, but I can cut my nails by battle. That''s how I cut my nails."


    "Very well, the students of the Imperial College are really versatile." Yue Yu handed them two hands: "then trim one hand slowly and flatten it for me. We still have more than 20 minutes."


    Everyone was stunned. At the same time, they looked at the hourglass on the teaching altar and found that less than one fifth of the hourglass was missing, which was far from the end of half an hour.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yue Yu suddenly said loudly: "do the cleaning quickly. Do you still want credits?!"


    After that, he sat in his chair as if nothing had happened and enjoyed the massage and nail trimming services of the three female students under the eyes of the public.


    Many male students were so angry that they wanted to break the broom on the spot, but after thinking about the 60 flat hours, and they only needed to hold on for half an hour, they endured it.


    However, the music stopped here, and war broke out in other areas.


    "You three are lazy and chatting during the general cleaning." qianyuya went to several students chatting in the corner, picked up the book and recorded expressionless: "deduct five points each."


    "Ah? Sorry, I''ll work right away. Can you give me a chance?"


    "No."


    "Captain Qian, sister Qian, we won''t do it next time. Can''t you give us a chance not to deduct the branch?"


    "Harass the captain, deduct another five points. If you talk and don''t work, there will be only 45 points left."


    Hearing qianyuya''s calm sentence, the students immediately shut up and went to work. They just looked at qianyuya with bad eyes from time to time.


    Watching the captain patrol with a small book, the work efficiency of qianyuya team immediately doubled, which is completely different from that of other teams.


    However, Yue Yu looked at Qian Yuya''s figure, but frowned slightly. But he didn''t say anything and quietly enjoyed his own service.


    When Dan Chixia bought the iced honey five flower tea, Qian Yuya''s team had cleaned up their area. Qian Yuya came and asked, "teacher Hongle, what else can I tell you? Can you help other areas finish their tasks faster?"


    "No, each team has its own task and doesn''t need your help." Yue Yu said, "the classroom next to it doesn''t seem to be cleaned. Well, you can sweep the floor of the classroom next to you during this time. As a reward for high efficiency and heavy workload, all of you will be rewarded with five points in addition to your usual points."


    In this way, you can earn five more points. No one will be unwilling. Qianyuya takes them to the next classroom to continue cleaning.


    When the hourglass leaked out, the big classroom had taken on a new look, and all the tables and chairs were placed neatly. The students looked at the neat classroom and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Teacher, we have finished cleaning!"


    "This side has been cleaned!"


    "Very good, very good." Yue Yu clapped his hands and said, "it''s hard for you. Next, let''s enter the scoring link right away?"


    Everyone was stunned: "score?"


    "After all, this is a reward for the usual cleaning. At least check whether you do your best in the cleaning. If you really give it casually, the headmaster will really fly over and kill me."


    Everyone thought that Yue Yu was very reasonable, but somehow, after a series of foreshadowing in front, they were all vaguely uneasy.


    "The first is the area my team is responsible for -"


    Yue Yu went to a table, wiped the money with his middle finger, compared his middle finger towards everyone, and let everyone see the dust on his finger belly: "the table is not clean enough, my team will deduct five points."


    He stamped his foot and raised a little dust on the ground: "if the ground is not clean enough, another five points will be deducted."


    The students of the Yueyu team were stunned and were suddenly detained for ten minutes. But it doesn''t matter, because others will be confused next¡ª¡ª


    "The table is not clean enough, and the chairs are dusty. The Mingshui cloud team has a total of ten buckles."


    "There are footprints on the wall and dust on the table. The Qin Yue poetry team deducted ten. Alas, this sister really humiliated me..."


    "Qianyuya team... Very good, very clean, no points deducted. You are very serious, energetic and well done! Plus cleaning the next classroom, you can add another five points!"


    Qianyuya team immediately cheered and said in unison, "thank you, teacher!"


    "But!" Yue Yu suddenly said, "although I didn''t say it, I didn''t expect that none of you really noticed... I''m really disappointed."


    "No one wants to clean up such a big teaching altar in front of you. What about respecting teachers? What about being polite and decent? Is this the moral level of students in the Imperial College?"


    "Let the headmaster know that the headmaster will want to hit people!"


    "All, halve the score!"


    The crowd was stunned and looked at Yue Yu foolishly and went to the pulpit. They calculated in their mind that although most people can earn 20 points and 30 points in this class, it is obviously much less than the 60 points promised by qileyu at the beginning


    "Why, aren''t you convinced?" Yue Yu patted the table and said, "is my point deduction reasonable? Ah? Is it reasonable!"


    "Reasonable."


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    "Reasonable!"


    "Should you deduct points? Do you deserve this score? Answer me loudly!"


    "Yes!"


    Yue Yu looked at the audience with dignity, and the students he was staring at didn''t dare to look at him.


    He suddenly turned up his mouth, laughed loudly, clapped his hands and said, "do you feel a little dissatisfied, but you think what I said seems reasonable? Do you think what you did is not good enough, so you didn''t get a complete 60 points?"


    "If you think so, you are right - Congratulations, you have stepped into the thinking field of the silver blood society."


    Facing everyone''s puzzled or suddenly surprised eyes, Yue Yu smiled and said, "the ruling means of the silver blood society is what I use. There is no complex law to speak of. After seeing through, it''s just like this. Even I can."


    "Really?" a classmate asked suspiciously, "teacher, are you so confident?"


    "Of course it''s true." Yue Yuyou said, "because standing in front of you --"


    "He is the president of the sixth chamber of Commerce of the silver blood society, the gravedigger of the silver blood society, the capitalist who personally participated in the prosperity and collapse of the silver blood society, and even the historical witness who played an important role in it - Qin family, Qin Yueyin!"

 Chapter 326

    WOW!


    Even if it was vaguely expected, many students were still surprised when Yue Yu admitted that he was indeed a key figure in the Dongyang rebellion a few days ago and even led the leading role.


    It''s an old tradition for celebrities to come to the imperial court for classes, but celebrities are still different from celebrities - after all, how can celebrities who are doing great things return to Beijing to report on their work and take classes? There are a few people who are good teachers while doing great things.


    Moreover, although Huiyao said that the rivers have been declining in recent decades, most of the major events that have happened are palace conspiracies that can not be announced to the mouth. Its decline is like the expiration of food day by day. Only when fate really starts to taste it, can we know that it can''t be eaten. Therefore, the historical events that can really attract the attention of students are the skyline disaster affecting the whole country and the increasingly well-known Dongyang rebellion.


    Even if some students don''t know, in the half-hour cleaning just now, some people were aside to popularize science. The real meaning of this course is simply to take advantage of the hot spots.


    A month ago, the Imperial College immediately launched corresponding research elective courses in the new semester. Some students who know about the Dongyang rebellion actually feel very strange - after all, the Dongyang rebellion has not been finalized yet. Why did the Imperial College come to a conclusion so soon?


    Until now, they finally understand the confidence of the imperial court in opening this elective course - the imperial court will invite people who will cover the coffin for Dongyang silver blood society.


    The thought that Qin Leyin was the victim of Dongyang rebellion, the perpetrator and an important member of the silver blood society made the students feel like a fallen emperor, a traitor and a traitor telling themselves the story of the past.


    A sense of happiness of "eating melons on the spot" immediately filled the hearts of the students.


    If a grain of dust of the times falls on a person''s head is a mountain, teacher Qin Leyin is simply the wave that bravely breaks into the horizon in the wave of the times, bringing huge waves to countless people!


    How many times in life can you eat this era melon?


    "The so-called emperor''s mind skill and control skill, to put it bluntly, are not worth mentioning: give a carrot a stick." Yue Yu said faintly: "of course, the premise of all this is that you have the right to dominate the means of production, and the means of production in this classroom is the ''usual score'' I just gave each team leader."


    "I have what you want. If you want to get paid, you must accept my employment... This is the basis of the rule of the silver blood society and the reason why the silver blood society was overthrown by Dongyang people."


    "But teacher, isn''t it natural to accept employment and get paid?" a student in luxurious clothes asked loudly, "I can''t see what you have, so I''ll grab it directly. Isn''t society in disorder? What''s the difference between disorderly and chaotic times¡°


    "Yes!"


    "If you follow your logic," said the bright moon banquet with dark circles suddenly, "the scope of means of production is very large. It can be said that the history of all human civilization is that ''people with means of production hire people without means of production to work'', and the means of production can be food, clothing and power... Is this wrong?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the concept," Le Yu said with a smile. "It is people who are wrong."


    "Do you still think what I did in this hourglass half an hour ago is right?"


    The students shook their heads. Just now Yue Yu sat aside and didn''t work. He instructed the male students to run errands and asked the female students to rub their shoulders and cut their nails. It''s not a good way to throw a raspberry, so that others can''t wait to take his place... Bah, I can''t wait to execute justice on the spot!


    If it weren''t for the fact that Yue Yu is a teacher and holds credits, everyone would not be so humble - although they are modest on the surface, they are actually proud and proud of Han Song''s imperial court!


    "Dan Chixia!" Yue Yu suddenly said loudly, "you didn''t want to run errands for me just now. Why did you finally give in?"


    Student Dan Chixia was stunned and speechless: "I..."


    "Tell me, at the moment you left the classroom, are you really willing to run errands for me for 50 flat hours?"


    Dan Chixia struggled for a while and finally nodded heavily: "yes!"


    "Really, why didn''t you just promise at the beginning?" Yue youyou asked, "you suddenly ''give up the secret'' until I deducted your ten ordinary points? Stupid or counseling, you have to take one of these two words - or stupid and counseling?"


    "You, I..." Dan Chixia was angry and anxious. The 20-year-old youth blushed with anger, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, a hoarse sarcasm came from the back of the classroom: "before he was counsellor, now he is stupid."


    When we looked over, we found that it was Shi Wen talking next to the back wall. Because he was not even a student of the Imperial College, Yue Yu didn''t know why he could come to class, so we ignored him when we were in the group just now - more importantly, it was not that the students of the Imperial College naturally had no credits, and Yue Yu''s "means of production" meant nothing to Shi Wen.


    Facing everyone''s slightly accusing eyes, Shi Wen was not empty at all, and even became more arrogant: "he had some regrets when you deducted ten before. Then you said two soft words to make him a little face, and he gave in. This is advice."


    "Serve Wen!" Dan Chixia scolded, "how dare you --"


    "Of course I dare. Now that you point out his counseling bag on the spot, how can he be willing to admit his weakness? He can only say that he is willing to be a dog for you to cover up his weakness, but this just catches your heart - you just need this stupid and counseling tool as a sacrifice for your first class!"


    "You rotten dog who can only spray dung!"


    Dan Chixia suddenly stepped and played, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to Shi Wen, so fast that the surrounding students couldn''t react. Yue Yu didn''t speak. Dan Chixia''s lingxu''s tactics had already reached the stage of entering the house, and even half of her legs stepped into the stage of mastery. Lingxu''s steps were used without trace!


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Shi Wen made a deep roar and put on the posture of biting tactics. His waist was slightly depressed. His hands were ferocious and slender. The light gathered in his hands. His skin cracked inch by inch and was quickly blocked by the light. In an instant, his hands turned into powerful cold front light claws!


    Although watching students fight is one of the teacher''s pleasures, Yue Yu still felt that he could not offend the old headmaster too much, so he had to grab the air, and then he first passed through countless figures, falling between them like a strange charm.


    Attack tactics ¡¤ scraping wind grasping + lingxu tactics ¡¤ shadow Step = blood drinking eight rice flow ¡¤ ghost step!


    "I believe the headmaster saw us together -"


    Dan Chixia and Shi Wen''s hands burst and were bitten out by Yue Yanhuang at the same time. Then Yue Yu threw them onto the rostrum like a big windmill and deliberately threw them together for a close contact at the level of wearing models.


    "- I''m sure I''ll be happy."


    "Wow! Miss Hongle is so powerful!"


    Ming Shuang carp immediately watched the excitement and applauded with everyone. Yue Yu picked his eyebrow: "thank you. Intimate interaction with naughty students is an important part of the teaching task."


    As soon as Dan Chixia opened her eyes, she saw Shi Wen''s scarred face with vertical and horizontal gullies. She was disgusted. However, Shi Wen''s speed was not slow - he directly slapped him at the moment he got to his heart''s foot and scratched three blood marks on Dan Chixia''s face.


    "Stop fighting. You can''t kill people by fighting like this. Either you wait until the evening to make an appointment in Vientiane Sen, or I''ll inform the headmaster to come to the theatre now - I believe the headmaster is very willing to get along with you."


    Yue Yu''s words were very threatening. Shi Wenwen and Dan Chixia gave them a hard look. However, Yue Yu didn''t intend to let them go like this: "since you''re all here, don''t you mind answering the teacher''s questions? Anyway, you can''t be worse."


    Looking at Shi Wen''s bleeding hands, Yue Yu''s face was unresponsive, but she had already scolded in her heart - Dan Chixia deserved to be a student of the Imperial Academy, and the lingxu combat method close to understanding was also regarded as a top-ranking position in the Imperial Academy. In contrast, Shi Wen''s bite combat method, which didn''t even get into the house, was simply disgusting.


    But if there is no music language to stop, even if Dan Chixia can beat Shi Wen, Shi Wen will be able to tear a few pieces of meat from him!


    Melting the light into the claw, the superficial skill in the bite method, is the first "waste bite" of the bite method. Shi Wen actually directly integrates the light into his own flesh and blood. Therefore, the light explosion simply can''t annihilate his attack, and his attack power increases dramatically!


    But this is an enhanced skill at the cost of hurting yourself. Even thousands of plumes can''t use it - compared with that little improvement, the self mutilation cost of rongguanghua claw is too serious to use.


    If someone really uses the self mutilation skill of melting Guanghua claw as soon as they fight


    That means he has nothing to sacrifice except his own body.


    Because the tone of Yue Yu was too shady and strange, Shi Wenwen, who was used to listening to the teacher, nodded subconsciously, but they soon knew that their mood could continue to refresh the lower limit¡ª¡ª


    "Shi Wen, as an outsider, why do you challenge Dan Chixia? Do you want to show your intelligence, or do you want to wash away the sympathy of your classmates more than half an hour ago by showing your malice? Can your poor self-esteem be maintained only through other people''s contempt and fear?"


    Shi Wen listened to his hands trembling. His body trembled in the hot weather and his limbs were cold. Dan Chixia was about to show a proud smile. However, Yue Yu looked at him at this time: "let Mr. Shi Wen be quiet first. Mr. Dan Chixia, your problem is more serious."


    "Does the imperial court now have the school rules of unrestricted fighting at any time? Dan Chixia, you can directly find Shi Wen to fight alone. If you win, can you get the principal''s personal reward?"


    Dan Chixia suddenly fell down in a cold sweat: "teacher Hongle, I''m sorry, I''m impulsive."


    "Impulse, what a beautiful word, is the only universal reason for young people. The teacher looks at you with envy, because I have been beaten by life." Yue Yu spreads out his hands: "then, Mr. Dan Chixia, why are you impulsive? Is it because Shi Wen insulted you?"


    "Yes."


    "How did he insult you?"


    "He, he..."


    "Because he said what you did?"


    "No!" said Dan Chixia hurriedly, "because he insulted the teacher you!"


    "Ah, your words really make me feel respected..." Le Yu went to the pulpit to Dan Chixia and patted him on the shoulder: "a person can escape all the demons in the world, but no one can get rid of - that is the cowardice in his heart."


    "I''ve never met you before. If you don''t choose my course, I won''t have any interest with you. Maybe you and I won''t have a chance to meet again after you leave this classroom. However, even so, you are still willing to bow to me for superficial respect... Are you afraid of my weak power, or don''t you have the courage to admit your inner ugliness?"


    "In the face of oppression, the weak waved their swords to the weaker, and the strong waved their swords to the stronger. Dan Chixia, tell me, are you the weak or the strong? Is my teacher''s name so shining that you can''t tell who is right and who is wrong?"


    Dan Chixia has stood on one side like a wooden chicken, and other students dare not speak. Some people feel uneasy, some people feel very happy, while the Ming double carp is excited about eating melons.


    It''s not that there are no teachers who analyze the evils of the people''s hearts, but it''s the first time to "set an example" such as Yue Yu, and even use students as tools for teaching - this kind of naked truth is really too ugly.


    "When Shi Wen scolds you, are you thinking..." Yue Yu approaches Dan Chixia''s ear and whispers, "I can''t cure the teacher, I can''t cure you?"

 Chapter 327

    Dan Chixia was like the spine was pulled out. The whole person was soft and sitting on the ground. The students of the Imperial College lost all their energy and spirit, and their expression was as pale as a corpse just dug out from the cemetery.


    Yue Yu picked him up in time and said, "although I seem insincere - I''m not aiming at you, Mr. danchexia."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, because you are not the only victim. In Dongyang, silver blood will use my means to intimidate, lure, tempt, seduce and praise millions of people with the help of means of production, and brainwash them into slaves of intrigue, mutual hatred, power and profit, corruption and pleasure."


    "Their practice is like me, testing your bottom line step by step, pretending to support and appreciate your ability, until you are willing to do anything for the score - for money in Dongyang."


    "As long as you take the first step, it is difficult to turn back. Not only because it is difficult for people to admit their mistakes, but also because it is difficult for you to give up the sunk cost - the sunk cost is the price you have paid. When people do so many things to give up their self-esteem, if the other party asks for more humiliation, people tend to further break through their lower limit."


    "They are not stupid, nor are you, Dan Chixia. Just because you are not stupid, you have to put on a high sounding veil for your behavior - the cadres of the silver blood Association say that without the silver blood Association, there would be no Dongyang people, and you say that you are to take care of my face."


    "I repeat once again, Mr. Dan Chixia, you are not wrong, you just..."


    "... not so brave."


    "To apologize, if you take my course, you can get full marks as long as you take the final exam."


    Lift Dan Chixia up. Yue Yu glances at Shi Wen, who is still shivering and cold, and turns his head to look at the students.


    "I believe you have understood the power of ''means of production''?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "I''ll simply review what happened in the past half an hour -"


    "First of all, I take ''60 flat hours'' as the employment price and ask everyone to work for me."


    "In this process, I asked four students not to work, including but not limited to running errands, pinching shoulders and cutting nails. This is a typical example of abusing power for personal gain - you must not think this is a small thing, so I can succeed. If you give me enough time, let me lower the moral bottom line of my classmates step by step, and in the end, as long as the person I stare at is willing The city will let me take whatever I want because of the ''sunk cost''. "


    "It seems that everyone is very interested in the content of ''take whatever you want'', so I won''t say it. If you are interested, you can go back and dream at night."


    "Among them, Qian Yuya has a keen insight into my teaching intention." Yue Yu suddenly points out Qian Yuya''s name: "she tries to learn from me and control other students by deducting points. Although the means are very rough, for the sake of her serious study, I give her five points."


    The students of qianyuya team suddenly realized that they looked at qianyuya with envy - no wonder she was so strict. She wanted to teach the corresponding teacher!


    But qianyuya frowned slightly and looked at Yue Yu. She didn''t know what to think.


    "When you complete the task according to my instructions, I deduct your usual points according to various assessment standards."


    Yue Yu glanced at the students: "when I did this, although you vaguely felt something wrong, you chose to give up resistance when you thought you could get 20 or 30 Ping."


    "If controlling personality is a small skill of the silver blood society, this means is the core skill for the development and growth of the silver blood society."


    "Jing Zhengwei called it --"


    "Surplus value theory."


    "Why can silver blood develop and grow step by step? The reason is that they exploit the surplus value of workers. What is surplus value? Assuming that the 60 points corresponding to the cleaning are equal, when you finish your work, I will reduce your remuneration through ambiguous subjective evaluation criteria, so that you can only get 30 points. The 30 points you don''t give are the rest of your work Residual value. "


    "In addition, I also encourage the captain to deduct your points to fatten himself and transfer the contradiction between you and me to the contradiction between you and the captain."


    "After the qianyuya team finished their work, I asked them to go to the next classroom to continue cleaning. Although I paid five points, it was far from proportional to their workload - obviously, they also provided me with a lot of residual value."


    "This is only part of the silver blood society''s means, and there are many classic exploitation means that are limited to the constraints of time and space. I can''t show them one by one, such as asking for overtime but not giving overtime pay, canceling vacation, defaulting on wages, dismissing pregnant women, deducting wages for various reasons... The silver blood aesthetics inherited for a century is countless. I can''t say it all, but the core is the same¡ª¡ª Exploit the surplus value of workers in various ways. "


    "You may wonder why some people put up with exploitation like this. After my demonstration, you should no longer have doubts - the means of production are like credits. You don''t have many choices, nor do the poor."


    "The strength of the exploitation system lies not in the excellence of the system, but in that you have no choice."


    "I won''t introduce more detailed exploitation skills so as not to teach you bad. I''m not afraid you''ll be bad, but I''m afraid you''ll learn to waste." Yue winked: "don''t think you can match the profiteering businessmen and dignitaries in Yanjing by learning the methods I teach. They are all engaged in politics. I''m just a little dirty. They don''t have a heart at all."


    The students burst into laughter and Yue said, "there are still many things to say about the expansion of the surplus value theory, but due to time reasons, leave the rest to you to speculate. You can apply this theory to various social phenomena, and maybe you can find more interesting social laws."


    "I won''t teach you to brew glory, achieve brilliance and prevent death... I won''t do that myself. I just want to use the historical event of the destruction of silver and blood to discuss with you some of the internal laws of society. Many of these theories were mentioned by Jing Zhengwei in a chat. I just pick up people''s wisdom and repeat his academic achievements to you, so all the comments in class are not replaced Express my opinion. "


    Dang Dang!


    The students were surprised to find that a big class had ended in this way.


    "Time flies, and it''s time to say goodbye." Yue Yu clapped his hands: "so this is the end of the first class, the theory of means of production and surplus value. Starting next week, I will tell you about the eight legends of the silver blood society. I will take you into their thinking field and witness their ups and downs in life."


    "Next week, eight wonders of silver blood ¡¤ one wonder of jingqinghe", please look forward to it. "


    "Now, class is over. Thank you."

 Chapter 328

    There is never a good thing in the world that you can run away after farting in the elevator - even though Le Yu finishes class quickly, the students still block the classroom door and squeeze Le Yu back to the subway line during the rush hour.


    Looking at these hungry eyes for knowledge, Yue Yu felt as if she had become a high-yield sow with a lot of cubs.


    "Teacher, what are the eight wonders of silver blood? Are you one of them?"


    "Teacher, where did you dye your hair?"


    "Teacher, what do you mean by sensitive muscles in class? Teacher, your skin is good. How do you maintain it?"


    "Teacher, since you said that the silver blood society''s practice of using the means of production to squeeze the surplus value of workers is wrong, so the deduction you just gave us is also unreasonable? Should the 60 point average time..."


    "Teacher, are you married?"


    "What qualifications do teachers need to be your students?"


    "Teacher, are you interested in being Prince Huiyao?"


    The big man suddenly dropped a heavy bomb, and the crowded classroom door suddenly quieted down. Everyone watched mingshuang carp walk to Yueyu, held up the proud swan neck and looked provocatively at the bright eyed and toothed red haired teacher.


    Seeing this scene, the bright water cloud that followed turned the whole person into a bleak gray painting style like being split by thunder.


    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "please pay attention to all the students who have an unreasonable desire for me: the intimate relationship between teachers and students in school is a strict personality misconduct, ranging from being expelled from the school by the headmaster to being confiscated by the headmaster. Therefore, if the students don''t want to harm me, please keep a certain distance from me. Men and women are not close to each other. Of course, men are more close to each other."


    Many girls and some boys sighed, and Yue Yu quickly registered the sighing boys in the blacklist.


    "As for how to become my student, in theory, as long as you choose my class, you will naturally be my student."


    "However, if you are not only interested in Jing Zhengwei''s doctrine, but want to deeply understand the law of Jing Zhengwei''s summary of social phenomena and inherit the mantle of me and him, there are still a little requirements."


    Everyone immediately held their breath. Although it was only a trial lecture, many students saw Yue Yu''s ambition - even if it was said through Jing Zhengwei''s mouth, his contempt for the royal family and his insight and summary of social laws were enough to arouse the yearning of like-minded people.


    In addition, he is indeed a celebrity with "brilliant achievements". Just learning how to be a moth and rot a force with him is worth the students calling him a teacher willingly.


    Yue Yu said, "if you want to be my successor, you are either a tiger shaking the mountain, an eagle with foresight, a wolf good at fighting, an agile leopard, or a loyal dog."


    The students were refreshed and felt that they all met the conditions!


    "In addition, people with the following characteristics will be my key training," Yue Yu added: "for example, fish in muddy water, buckets for rice, horses that harm the group..."


    The students heard a mouthful of old blood trying to spray out. What? How can there be such a student in the Imperial College?!


    Facing everyone''s bad eyes, "are you kidding me?" Yue Yu smiled, "why, don''t you think the students mentioned later need more help?"


    "Or do you think I''ll be stingy with my knowledge and hide the core content to be taught to the so-called" Zhenchuan students "?" he restrained his smile and shook his head: "if you think so, it will disappoint me."


    "Do you know why Jing Zhengwei gave me all he had learned in his life? Because he was so lonely."


    "He is like a wise man who has been ahead of the times for a hundred years. He picked up the treasures that do not belong to this era, but no one can appreciate them with him. Even I can only appreciate the tip of the iceberg of his thought, so I agreed to the principal''s invitation to teach here."


    "I hope that with the help of your wisdom, Jing Zhengwei''s wisdom will not be lost in time, so that this unique madman can contribute to the glorious future."


    "Therefore, whether you are diligent or lazy, excellent or mediocre, it doesn''t matter. Thought and wisdom won''t refuse any knowledge seeker. But every more thinker represents the further improvement of Jing Zhengwei''s doctrine."


    Yue Yu said in a loud voice, "as we all know, Jing Zhengwei is not a firm patriot, so we should critically absorb his thoughts. I believe that with our concerted efforts, we can certainly sum up perfect and correct Jing Zhengwei doctrine. Are you willing to participate in this noble cause that will benefit the future and the present?"


    "Yes!" the students said enthusiastically. Unexpectedly, some teachers invited all students to conduct academic research instead of focusing on excellent students. This respect alone is enough to make them go through fire and water.


    Yue Yu is also very satisfied - if he alone puts forward Jing Zhengwei''s doctrine, it will inevitably be resisted and refuted, but in the name of many imperial college students, Jing Zhengwei''s doctrine will spread rapidly all over the world.


    Whoever catches the young man catches the future! Young people are the best financial products!


    As for whether he will be biased by the students, Yue Yu doesn''t worry at all - is it really his nine-year compulsory education and malice''s white?


    As for the author of the first work is Jing Zhengwei, and the corresponding author is a student of the Imperial College, Yue Yu doesn''t care about it. Let''s not mention that Jing Zhengwei is his No. 3 machine. Yue Yu doesn''t care much about this literary copying achievement. After all, he just did a little bit of work.


    "The teacher is so great!" Ming Shuangli sighed, "by the way, teacher, do you know a beautiful girl named Yue Yu?"


    coming!


    "There are many girls who know the teacher, but few girls the teacher knows." Yue Yue picked her eyebrow: "Yue Yue? The name is good, but I don''t know."


    "Really, but she also has long red hair, and looks like you, even from Dongyang, so I think..."


    "But Ming Shuangli, my hair is dyed by myself, not by nature." Yue Yuyou said, "as for you, people who look similar may have similarities. Ugly people will be ugly."


    The poor looking students nearby were suddenly trampled on by the war AOE.


    Looking at Yue Yu''s fearless appearance, Ming Shuangli also knows that "once pretending to be a woman" has no impact on a shameless person like him.


    After all, Qin Leyin is not a respected figure in Yanjing. Even if the principal knows about it, he will only say "no, I don''t believe it, but everyone wants to see it." it''s not harmful at all.


    Apply the wonderful and interesting classic quote of a newspaper in Dongyang District: "the greatest and most common art of brilliance is that men dress up as women."


    What''s more, even in the view of the Ming Shuangli sisters, who are the most picky in aesthetics, Qin Leyin''s women''s clothes are indeed an unparalleled art, and should be painted and reserved for future generations. The students not only don''t dislike it, but even are ecstatic.


    "Yes, yes," Ming Shuangli said with a smile, "the teacher didn''t throw away the suit I gave the teacher last time?"


    Yue Yu blinked his eyes and gently jawed his head: "it''s really too valuable. Xiao Min plans to wait for Shuangli palace to ascend the throne and spread it directly as an heirloom for future generations. He doesn''t dare to blaspheme."


    Knowing what riddles they are playing, there is another person besides the shining heavenly daughter present.


    That is the stunned Qin Yue poem.


    She knew that almost all her eldest brother''s clothes were handled by her second brother. The only thing she did not buy was the set of "black rose perfect skin" she saw that day.


    Hearing that Ming Shuangli once gave her eldest brother a suit of clothes, she estimated the time, which was just right!


    Although it may not be, Qin Yueshi believes in her intuition: think carefully, is her eldest brother the kind of person who likes to wear women''s clothes?


    Is it?


    Is it?


    Well, she''s not sure. After all, Qin Leyin can always suddenly become abnormal in places she doesn''t expect.


    But at least in the past 20 years or so, she didn''t find that her eldest brother had awakened such interest, and that day, her eldest brother suddenly put on black rose Zhizhen skin and showed off in the street. A big possibility is that he was forced to be helpless!


    In Yanjing, who is qualified to insult Qin Yueyin like this?


    In fact, there are quite a lot of people with this qualification, but in that case, Qin Leyin must not only be able to finish the job by pretending to be a woman. However, according to Qin Yueshi''s observation, Qin Leyin didn''t go home for several days and nights in a row, and didn''t take a bath for more than an hour after she came back... Only Huiyao these new palace masters, It''s Qin Leyin who can''t afford to offend but can fool the past!


    In addition, Ming shuanglei asked him if he knew a beautiful girl with red hair from Dongyang... If there was such a girl, Shi huaifeng next door would have been banned long ago.


    Qin Yueshi is very familiar with Shi huaifeng''s second sister. From his second sister''s mouth, we know that Shi huaifeng and Huai song often lament why the three brothers and sisters of the Qin family are not the three sisters of the Qin family... Even if they covet the eldest brother, they are even interested in the second brother!


    However, Qin Yue''s poetry is not incomprehensible. For example, she often laments why the second young lady of the poet is not the second young master of the poet. Otherwise, there is no chance for Jing Zhengwu to enter her heart.


    Perhaps it is everyone''s sincere wish to hope that gay friends will become heterosexual.


    At this time, a series of clues formed a strange truth in Qin Yueshi''s brain: Qin Leyin disguised as a woman and approached Huiyao tiannv. Huiyao tiannv believed that he was really a girl. After school, she found that Qin Leyin was actually a man, so she organized a group to find Qin Leyin trouble


    She believes this is the truth, but there is another important question - why did Qin Leyin do this?


    Dongyang Iron Rooster, xuanzhu miser, is not bad at beating the bone and sucking the marrow. He copied the family and killed the family. He laughed and laughed. He killed his friends for military expenses. After killing them, he pulled them out to whip the corpse in class and criticized them. Even Qin Leyin, who was preparing to whip the corpse of his friend''s father in the next class, took so much pains to pave the way. He must want more than a hundred times and a thousand times in return.


    What big business is he going to do


    "Teacher, let''s have dinner tonight. How about discussing the glorious future with us?"


    "Teacher, I have no class. Why don''t we have afternoon tea?"


    In addition to mingshuang carp, a girl with bright eyes, mingdailan was almost a straight tail, indicating that she was greedy for Yueyu and resolutely joined the battlefield. Mingyue banquet and Mingtao wave cheered one after another, trying to get closer to Yueyu


    How can they not guess that Yue Yu is one of the seven sword scabbards? But now, except Niro and young god general, other scabbards have not completely appeared, and they can''t guess whose scabbard Yue Yu is.


    But no matter whose scabbard is no problem, you can hook up if it''s not your own. What if you let him switch to his side? Even if you can''t hook up, you may be able to keep the other party''s hand after the relationship is good.


    In addition, even if Yue Yu is not a scabbard, his appearance and conversation alone are enough to attract people.


    In the past, except that Ming Shuangli could make friends with Yue Yu by strength, other girls might not dare to approach such a confident and popular teacher at all.


    As the saying goes, money is a man''s courage, but power is also a woman''s courage. Since they became the leader of Huiyao palace, their self-confidence has almost doubled day by day. Even the Ming Dynasty Yan who slept all day is full of noble spirit. After all, Quan Huiyao has no more noble status than them. Naturally, they become much more relaxed and comfortable in dealing with people and things.


    At this time, mingshuiyun suddenly strode into the crowd, took Yueyu''s hand and walked out directly.


    Everyone was in an uproar, but Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged: "the recess is coming to an end. Please go to the classroom of the next class as soon as possible. Don''t rely on me to drag the class. You can frame me for anything, but I''m determined not to carry the pot..."


    Looking at the clear water cloud pulling big brother gradually disappearing out of sight, Qin Yueshi couldn''t help muttering, "I understand."


    "What do you know?" asked qianyuya.


    Qin Yueshi shook her head. She couldn''t tell Qian Yuya her guess.


    She never expected that her eldest brother should make such a wrong step, which is a venture capital in the abyss!


    Seeing mingshuangli and others show jealous eyes, she is more convinced of her judgment.


    Yes, her eldest brother, the master of the Qin family, Qin Leyin, unexpectedly


    I want to jump with seven bows and step on seven boats!


    She even reverted to Qin Leyin''s original plan: first, she pretended to be a girl in contact with the shining heavenly daughter, and then when they found out they were men at the beginning of school, she surprised four people in class, which changed their impression of themselves from "pretending to be a woman''s pervert" to "a woman''s pervert with a lot of secrets", arousing their interest!


    When a woman is interested in a man who has already prepared, it is not far from the enemy!


    Sure enough, mingshuiyun, who just competed with her for the captain, has been quickly won by Qin Leyin and become the first ridicule follower summoned to the field!


    Seeing that her sisters fell in love with this man, other Huiyao heavenly daughters were naturally dissatisfied, curious and even jealous. It seems that Qin Leyin''s plan is going well.


    Although Qin Yueshi doesn''t know how Qin Yueyin wants to operate, it''s nothing more than to deal with seven women and let them fight each other for themselves, just for their own glory!


    However, Qin Leyin is not the kind of se who wants to sleep with her - Qin Yueshi is sure that if her eldest brother is really interested, she only needs to stroll around the inner city of xuanzhu county and meet ten women, at least nine of them are willing to have negative distance contact with her eldest brother.


    At this point, Qin Yueyin is still quite "pure".


    Since Qin Yue Yin is not for the body, it is naturally for something deeper.


    Yes, he is investing in the emperor in advance!


    Although Qin Leyin doesn''t know who will become the next empress Huiyao, it doesn''t matter. As long as he guarantees that all candidates like himself, doesn''t it matter?


    If you win the country, you can win the beauty!


    He doesn''t even need to show his scum man essence. He can let the winner bring him into the harem with power, and then he can ruthlessly abandon other losers without tears, manipulate the queen to dominate the court and the harem to listen to politics!


    This may be enough to go down in the history of Huiyao businessmen¡ª¡ª


    Qin Leyin, the man who wants to be the emperor!

 Chapter 329

    "Poetry."


    On the way to the next class classroom together, qianyuya suddenly asked, "have you mentioned me to your brother before?"


    "Yes." Qin Yueshi was stunned and immediately said, "I told him how much you take care of me before."


    "It''s not that indirect way," said Qian Yuya. "I mean, did you point at me in the distance and introduce ''that person is Qian Yuya'' to your brother when I didn''t pay attention?"


    "No, I didn''t even tell him your name. I just said a student sister." Qin Yueshi suddenly became nervous: "what''s the matter? He just harassed you when I wasn''t paying attention?"


    Qian Yuya shook her head and said thoughtfully, "that is to say, it should be the first time he saw me..."


    "Yes."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yueshi finally realized something was wrong: "I didn''t even tell him your name. How did he shout your name as soon as he met... Ah! Sorry, maybe my brother is a little nervous! He seems to have some friends in Yanjing."


    Qin Yueshi thinks that Qin Yueyin secretly sends someone to investigate the details of Qian Yuya. This operation is almost used to them.


    In xuanzhu County, Qin Yueshi had few friends, but every friend was recognized by the zither family, not to mention Jing Zhengwu - thanks to Jing Zhengwu''s private morality, he was a good virgin virgin, which was different from Jing Zhengwei''s abnormal virgin, otherwise Qin Leyin could not let his sister fall in love with him.


    Of course, this recognition has no meaning, just means that ''God chose you as my tool''. When it''s time to give up, Qin Leyin will give up without hesitation. No matter whether the other party is a sister''s lover or a sister''s lover''s brother, what feelings, ideals and gentleness are always as light as a hair on the balance of Qin Leyin''s interests.


    Qin Yueshi''s guess is also the most reasonable. After all, her eldest brother can''t intersect with Qian Yuya anywhere except herself.


    But Qian Yuya knows more information than Qin Yueshi, and her thoughts are deeper than Qin Yueshi.


    According to the current information, even if Qin Leyin and Jing Zhengwei were not "close friends" in the same pair of pants, at least they had a penetrating ideological collision. Otherwise, Qin Leyin could not know so much about Jing Zhengwei''s thoughts.


    Jing Zhengwei had an unknown and mysterious relationship with Qian yuliu, so Qian yuliu told Jing Zhengwei her news before she died, and Jing Zhengwei secretly sent money to support her study - that money was enough for Qian Yuya to complete her studies and even buy a house in Yanjing.


    Dongyang businessmen don''t have philanthropists. She doesn''t believe that someone will give her such a large sum of money just because of her "friend''s sister." if Jing Zhengwei says, "I raise your brother''s dead sister" and asks Qian Yuya to be his eighth aunt in xuanzhu County after graduation, Qian Yuya can accept it.


    However, Jing Zhengwei didn''t reveal his identity at all. If he hadn''t helped the investigation at night, Qian Yuya didn''t know that the person who sent the money to him was Jing Zhengwei, the only eldest brother of the silver blood Association in Dongyang district.


    Qianyuliu was stabbed by yinyinyin on his back, and then yinyinyin died in Dongyang. Soon someone cooperated with xuanzhu Baiye in the name of "yinyinyinyin". As a result, all the evidence shows that yinyinyinyin is dead. It is Jing Zhengwei''s dirty soil that reincarnated "yinyinyinyin" to cooperate with xuanzhu Baiye, and Jing Zhengwei is qianyuliu''s old friend


    Qian Yuya vaguely felt that from the death of Qian yuliu, there seemed to be an invisible line connecting Qian yuliu, Yin Yin, Jing Zhengwei and others, and Qin Yueyin appeared in front of her, which seemed to be the next person in series.


    Jing Zhengwei''s life and death are uncertain, but there is little chance of survival. Qin Leyin, who has been in close contact with Jing Zhengwei for a long time, is the most likely person to know the truth of this "invisible line".


    In addition, Qin Leyin seems to be quite familiar with her attitude. It is difficult for Qian Yuya not to be interested in him.


    More importantly, the slapstick interaction between Qin Leyin and Qin Yueshi makes Qian Yuya feel deja vu, which makes her


    Some envy.


    "Do you know where teacher Hongle''s dormitory is?" qianyuya suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Qin Yueshi hesitated and asked, "what can I do for you? I''ll go with you."


    "I want to thank him for thinking of me."


    "For your sake?"


    "He said in class that I was aware of his intention, so I deliberately used the point deduction power to intimidate other students, turned a corner, helped me eliminate the resentment and resentment of other students towards me, and even turned their negative emotions towards me into positive worship and admiration."


    "But isn''t he right?" Qin Yueshi blinked: "you really did a good job. For example, mingshuiyun and I were stunned in situ and didn''t know how to use our privileges."


    "No, I don''t think as much as he does," Qian Yuya shook her head. "I just look at those lazy people and don''t like them. I directly use power to control them. I use power and advance every inch... Although I don''t care about interpersonal relationships, your brother helped me eliminate the negative impact after all."


    "It''s quite normal for such a crooked thing..."


    "But I''ve never been in the habit of oweing people," Qian Yuya said seriously. "I want to thank him."


    "Then I''ll go to him with you tomorrow -"


    Qianyuya thought for a while. She seldom lied, and she didn''t want to lie, so she told the truth: "I want to find him alone. In addition to thanking him, I also want to talk to him about other things."


    Dong!


    Qin Yueshi''s heart beat violently!


    No, is sister Qian going to fall?


    Qin Leyin, Qin Leyin, you are so coquettish!


    Is it true that nine of the ten girls I know like you!?


    And this is not the first time that this has happened. Qin Yueshi secretly rejoices that she is a sister. If she changes to a man, almost every girl she knows likes her brother. I''m afraid not everyone will go crazy.


    Wait, wait, second brother Qin Yueyang is so silent, isn''t it


    When Qin Yueshi conceived the outline of the novel "my brother can''t be so coquettish" in her mind, she noticed that Qian Yuya was staring at herself, not shy at all. She looked like she had to get it. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    However, compared with the future emperor as his sister-in-law, sister Qianxue seems to be more acceptable.


    After Jing Zhengwu''s life and death, Qin Yueshi also realized the true meaning of "peace and light is happiness". She only hoped that the whole family would be safe. She did not agree with Qin Leyin''s plan to "become the man of the emperor".


    But if my elder brother doesn''t keep his husband''s way and makes trouble everywhere, won''t it hurt sister Qian?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yueshi suddenly realized that she couldn''t stop their contact. After all, Qin Leyin lived in the college, and Qian Xuejie chose his class. Rather than stop adding the mystery of Qin Leyin, let them have more contact and let sister Qian recognize that Qin Leyin is a human residue without blood and tears. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Suddenly aware of some possibility, Qin Yueshi plans to make a patch first: "well, sister Qian, as I said before, my brother once wandered around the street in women''s clothes. I suspect he may be forced by others. He may not have this hobby of... Pretending to be a woman..."


    The last few words Qin Yueshi said were very uncertain. Qian Yuya nodded: "Oh."


    "So if you approach him with strange ideas, you may be disappointed."


    Qian Yuya''s heart sank, thinking that Qin Yueshi also knew some details, and specially pointed out that Qin Yueyin was'' forced by others'', reminding herself that the water depth behind Qin Yueyin was not bottom?


    She nodded slowly. "I see."


    "Just understand."


    Qin Yueshi breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she thought that Qian Yuya and women''s dress Qin Leyin appeared in front of her at the same time, she felt the pain of being crushed by Yan Juan. As long as qianyuya doesn''t want Qin Leyin to be her "best friend boyfriend", she can accept it.


    "That sister-in-law, he lives in..."


    "Huh?"


    "No, I slipped my tongue... No! Forget what I just said!"

 Chapter 330

    "Although it is said that there is no need to keep our relationship secret, do we really want to show it in public? I''m a little shy... By the way, if you don''t let go, the headmaster will beat you in the name of ''immorality'', ''improper Renzi'', ''envy, jealousy and hatred'' ???? Give me a meal. "


    Mingshuiyun glanced at the glittering white gold pagoda and quickly released his hand holding Yueyu.


    When she ran around, Yue Yu found that they had walked near the falling star lake, sat down in a pavilion and asked, "don''t you have any other classes in the afternoon?"


    "... yes."


    "Very well, the student''s career without skipping class is incomplete." Yue Yu took out his handkerchief and wiped the stone stool next to him. He said like a gentleman, "please sit down in Shuiyun palace."


    Mingshuiyun sat down obediently and looked at Yue Yu''s smiling face. She realized how reckless she was just now and asked nervously, "are you angry?"


    "How can I be angry? I can''t be angry. Even if I am angry, I won''t be angry with you. You are my sword master."


    "I was wrong."


    Yue Yuyou said, "you are not wrong. The sword scabbard law is the first, and the sword owner will not be wrong. The sword scabbard law is the second. If the sword owner is wrong, please refer to the first."


    "I''m sorry." mingshuiyun said sincerely, "I shouldn''t have dragged you away like this to expose the relationship between you and me. Now we are completely exposed to other sword seekers, making you lose the opportunity to observe secretly... I''m holding you back."


    "I don''t mean that." Yue Yu blinked: "how can you hold me back? I''m just your thigh pendant, your assistant, your minister and your tools. Only tools are not easy to use. There''s no reason why the master won''t use them."


    She apologized and admitted her mistake. Mingshuiyun felt that she had been very humble and condescending. However, Yue Yu still had this strange expression that water could not be poured into. She was also a little helpless: "what do you mean? Can you say it and let me correct it?"


    "What''s the meaning of saying it? As a scabbard, I can''t blame the sword owner. Even if I don''t say it, the sword owner will understand."


    "I don''t know what you mean. Just tell me!"


    "Yes, I don''t mean to talk."


    Ming Shui Yun''s chest fluctuated, and finally took a long breath: "OK, it''s really boring."


    "Yes," Yue Yu nodded, "I really don''t mean anything."


    Mingshui cloud is about to collapse: "what I said is boring, not that!"


    "Then what I said is boring?"


    "Then tell me what it means!"


    "It''s boring to say it."


    Mingshuiyun was silent. She watched Yueyu for a while and suddenly began to take off her clothes.


    Huh!?


    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at the White Pagoda - the headmaster is looking! How about another place?


    Then mingshuiyun suddenly pulled open his collar, revealing his snow-white neck and a heroic expression of death: "bite!"


    Yue Yu blinked.


    No!


    Is that bad?


    Is the little girl so poor now?


    Just now, Yue Yu has been circling the wheels with bright water clouds. It''s obviously intentional. It sounds strange. It''s cold and violent.


    Ming Shuiyun pulled him away in front of everyone and completely exposed their identity relationship to the sword seeker and scabbard. It''s not serious. After all, Ming Shuangli and Ming Dailan have been exposed for a long time.


    Among the three groups now exposed, mingshuang carp is the strongest and mingdailan is the weakest. In any case, no one will target Shuiyun group first.


    Of course, there must be something if it''s all right - if Le Yu continues to hide his identity, there must be more room for operation and take the initiative first.


    Therefore, there are two countermeasures for Yue Yu:


    Severely scolded, scolded mingshuiyun with tears in his eyes, and he can no longer escape the five finger mountain of Yueyu;


    With gentle teaching, mingshuiyun''s body and mind melted into ice cream and became the prisoner of music language from then on.


    Although there is no problem, Yueyu can''t do this: dependence is the most ambiguous emotion and the relationship that is most easily transformed into love.


    He hates this way of controlling her feelings by taking advantage of her dominant position. No matter the relationship between teachers and students or the scabbard and sword owner, Yue Yu is the only special to Ming Shuiyun. Any feelings generated by her inexperienced are irrational.


    In short, bullying the mentally retarded is against the moral law of Yueyu.


    She can''t be rational, but she can''t be happy.


    However, Yue Yu needs to control her.


    Therefore, there is a contradiction: the contradiction between mingshuiyun''s growing emotional needs and Yueyu''s inability to break through human limits... Of course, the most important thing is that Yueyu does not intend to have feelings beyond the trading relationship with her.


    Everyone is here to talk about business, not feelings.


    So Yue Yu thought of a wonderful way to lose his temper - making trouble without reason!


    It can not only control mingshuiyun, but also disgust her, and Yueyu can feel very cool. This kind of reasonable and aggressive way of doing things is really comfortable. You don''t have to worry about each other''s feelings or use any script. You can start directly with a strange look and connect with a hidden needle. If you don''t say anything, you have to ask others to guess what you think. It''s a guide to happiness in the world.


    Of course, Yue Yu dares to do this because mingshuiyun can''t beat him and can''t change the scabbard, so he can act recklessly like a mole, and mingshuiyun has to be gentle to him. After waiting for a long time, mingshuiyun doesn''t like him. The first thing she did was not to feed qinleyin oestrus medicine and throw it to the pigsty. Mingshuiyun has a good temper.


    However, Yue Yu didn''t expect mingshuiyun to show his neck so consciously and let him suck blood, so Yue Yu was not polite.


    He leaned his head against the neck of the bright water cloud and noticed that her body was shaking. He smelled twice extremely abnormally and smelled the smell of a girl like milk. However, he gave a cry and pushed away the bright water cloud with a look of disgust.


    "Bad children''s blood stinks," he said faintly. "Eat more vegetables and exercise, or you won''t be a qualified breeder."


    Mingshuiyun''s body trembled again - he was afraid in front and angry this time.


    Which young girl can stand being called smelly by others? Even a blood sucking pervert.


    I just want to see your expression. Yue Yu smiles.


    If you let me suck, I will not. After all, blood sucking is Yueyu''s ultimate reception strategy for mingshuiyun. It can''t be used easily to avoid increasing mingshuiyun''s resistance. Just like Le Yu used to secretly go to an Internet cafe and get spanked for the first time. When he was caught by his parents for the 20th time, he took off his pants. Even when his father was tired, he would kindly ask, "Dad, didn''t you eat?".


    Feeling that the emotional interaction was almost complete, mingshuiyun succeeded in reducing mingshuiyun''s popularity to the level of "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, qinleyin, you wait for me". Yue Yu restrained his smile and said seriously: "If anything, I''ll take the initiative to find you. You can tell me any news. In addition, you can enjoy your campus life... You know what I mean?"


    "I understand." the subtext is don''t bother me if you have nothing. Mingshuiyun understands.


    "If nothing happens, you run to Shuiyun palace for class now. If the teacher is in a good mood, you may not be absent, so..."


    "Bye."


    Looking at the back of mingshuiyun who fled, Yue Yu picked her eyebrows and hummed a little song. She went to the dog food canteen for dinner. After dinner, she went to the college reception room and found that Qinglan actually wrote a letter. She was overjoyed.


    He didn''t hurry to dismantle it. He went back to the dormitory to take a bath, bathe and change clothes, and then slowly tasted the spiritual food. By the way, he thought about giving Qinglan an idea to use the youth daily to make another pit of Lanyan... It''s time to sell the first ranking list?


    When Yue Yu came out after taking a bath and wiping her hair, she suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    In the safe area of the dormitory, Yue Yu was not afraid to open the door to kill, so he opened the door to see if the neighbors sent warmth.


    When he opened the door, there was a beautiful shadow in white in his eyes.


    "I think," Yue Yu looked at the moon outside, "a good girl shouldn''t come to the place where men live alone at night."


    "Hello, teacher Hongle," Qian Yuya bowed her head and said, "I''m Qin Yueshi''s friend, Qian Yuya."


    "Hello, miss qianyuya."


    Yue Yu said:


    "I''m Qin Yueshi''s brother, Qin Yueyin."

 Chapter 331

    "Don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" after a moment of silence, qianyuya said, "or can you accept talking here? I don''t mind boring gossip."


    "Miss qianyuya, you are a smart student. I think you don''t have a lover now, but even if you don''t have a lover, you should know how abrupt it is to visit a man''s home late at night." Yue Yu pretended to spread his hand easily: "Boys have to protect themselves outside, or they will be easily abducted. I''m impressed... So do girls."


    "What''s the matter? Shall we talk in detail in the canteen tomorrow day? The teacher can invite you to dinner, but the total price must be less than ten money..."


    "Yes." Qian Yuya didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "I have no opinion about meeting in the canteen tomorrow noon. But I want to explain first that there is my reason why I choose to visit suddenly tonight. I think our chat content should not be heard by a third person - even if the location is changed to a crowded canteen, I won''t change my mind."


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and immediately let Qian Yuya in.


    Evasion is useful, which is based on the face of the other party. If you have to get out of the palm of others like sand, as long as the other party still has concerns, you will naturally have the opportunity to get out of the war. However, if the other party is willing to break his palm and solidify the sand with blood at all costs, you can''t escape. It will only make the scene bloody and ugly.


    In the past, Qian Yuya was shameful, so she had a bad relationship with Qian yuliu. Anyone with a conscience can''t stand that his relatives are officials of the statistics department who help the tyranny... To some extent, it is because he has seen the "evil" of Qian yuliu that Qian Yuya can strengthen his "good".


    Now, she has become shameless. For her own goal, she dares to trample on all the moral laws in the world, just like


    Like a thousand plumes, like music.


    "I heard you were an orphan," Yue Yu poured her a glass of water. "It''s not easy to study in Yanjing."


    Although this sounds like a provocation, qianyuya is not angry, or she won''t be angry anymore. She just takes it as a wedge that can cut into the conversation: "with the shadow of predecessors and the care of friends, she hasn''t encountered any difficulties."


    "Friends who can support each other are gem like wealth. Whether the world likes you or not depends on whether you have a few true friends. If a friend likes you, the world will treat you gently." Yue said with a smile: "do you have a lover?"


    "No."


    "Do you need the teacher to introduce you? Even so, I don''t have any marriage resources. I don''t know any good men or women - of course, you must be a good woman, classmate qianyuya. Do you have any difficulties in your studies? I can understand all the problems in tactics."


    "I can learn for the time being."


    "What''s the accommodation environment? What''s the interpersonal relationship? Are there any male students pursuing you? Hey, qianyuya, I tell you, there are things to do at every age. Although you don''t have to pursue them deliberately, you don''t have to resist if you encounter a special encounter. Many things still come in time in the future, but most people can only enjoy their youth once..."


    Qian Yuya nodded. Although she felt that Yue Yu was very annoying, she felt that the experience was wonderful - in everyone''s eyes, she was a self-supporting female student. Other friends and teachers either believed in her or relied on her. Few people would care about her like their elders.


    Of course, she doesn''t need such care. If others care about her like this, she will only keep a polite smile and end the conversation as soon as possible. However, Yue Yu gives her a very different feeling - it''s not polite care or old-fashioned preaching, but natural and real


    ... care.


    In a trance, she suddenly had a strange idea: if only I were Qin Yueshi


    She quickly threw away the strange idea and interrupted Yue Yu''s chatter: "teacher Hongle, I have something to ask you."


    "Unmarried, parents dead, one brother and one sister, rich, normal sexual orientation... What''s the problem?" Yue Yu shrugged and sat opposite qianyuya.


    "Teacher, I want to ask you if you know... Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    Yue Yu looked at her and shook the tea cup absently with her slender fingers.


    "The extracurricular expansion of Dongyang rebellion? You saw the name in xuanzhu newspaper or youth daily, didn''t you?"


    Qian Yuya could see that Yue Yu knew that the name could not appear in any newspaper.


    "No, sir. A friend of my brother told me about the name. I''m very interested in what he did in Dongyang."


    "Well... Yeah... It''s hard for you to learn about Yin Yin Yin from any channel. Classmate qianyuya, it''s a very mysterious person, very mysterious." Yue Yu picked his eyebrow: "who is the ''brother and friend'' you said?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Of course, those who can know the name ''Yin Yin Yin'' are either people like me who are responsible for digging roots for the silver blood society in the open, or... Those who are responsible for digging graves for the silver blood society in the dark." Yue Yu stood up and looked down at Qian Yuya with a great sense of oppression: "a good child shouldn''t know those people."


    Qianyuya knows that the Yin sound is hidden. Yueyu has long expected that. After all, qianyuya has been taken care of by the white night. In love and reason, the white night should tell qianyuya the information of "killing her brother''s enemy".


    Originally, Yue Yu thought that qianyuliu''s plot line should come to an end: qianyuliu and Yinyin are dead. Qianyuya has no relatives and no object to revenge. She has completely become a carefree free free person.


    Yue Yu is not afraid that she will be lonely. She can enjoy loneliness without mentioning herself. More importantly, she is sure to meet many like-minded people. There are many worthy of her love in this world, and many people will love her.


    She is not surprised to join the white night music language. Although the original intention of music language is to hope that she can be as calm and happy as salted fish, if she can devote her whole life to the cause she yearns for, even if her life is as short as fireworks, it is brilliant enough.


    But she is still biting Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin.


    Qianyuya is also silent. She can''t betray Baiye''s people for information.


    When Yue Yu was about to open the door to see off the guests, Qian Yuya suddenly said:


    "Jing Zhengwei told me."

 Chapter 332

    "... what did you say?"


    "Jing Zhengwei told me." Qian Yuya said firmly, "Jing Zhengwei is my brother''s friend. Yin Yinyin is the murderer of my brother, so he told me the news of Yin Yinyin."


    Yue Yu''s expression: "it''s impossible!"


    "Why not?" qianyuya asked, "do you mean that Jing Zhengwei can''t be my brother''s friend, or that Jing Zhengwei can''t tell me the news of Yin Yin Yin? I''m not talking nonsense. I have a letter from Jing Zhengwei in my hand. He himself admitted that he is my brother''s friend!"


    "How could this be --" Yue Yu was about to deny it loudly when he suddenly got stuck.


    There is such a letter.


    He made a decision on plane one, and plane four did not intend to violate it. Now even Bai prison is dead, and Yue Yu doesn''t even need to pull her into the Huiyao four guards. From then on, Yue Yu has nothing to do with Qian Yuya, such as falling trees, leaving Yangguan without friends in the west, white bones stained with blood in the rain, and ghosts guarding corpses in the cold yellow sand in the moon.


    Now he has to cut off the fetters of the Qin family''s brothers and sisters. Naturally, he will not have anything to do with Qian Yuya.


    Only Qinglan is enough to be the one who has been harmed by him.


    "How do you want to tell me?" qianyuya didn''t plan to give up.


    "You seem to have the same capital to negotiate with me," Le Yu said with a smile. "You are an ordinary student who hasn''t even completed your studies. What resources do you have that I need?"


    Indeed, in terms of money, qianyuya''s current property can''t even compare with Yueyu''s usual pocket money; In terms of power, Yue Yu has more power than Qian Yuya.


    It''s not pleasant to say. As long as Qin Leyin wears women''s clothes, she can be more astringent than her.


    Even though qianyuya has matured a lot, only more than half a year is not enough for her to transform.


    She has a completely unequal position with Yue Yu. If she follows the normal rhythm, she should brush the favor of Yue Yu first, and then find a chance to get information. Instead of getting Yue Yu''s address in the afternoon and rushing directly to the tower in the evening, as it is now. If Yue Yu can be broken by her, he might as well kill himself with a brick.


    But qianyuya is not a schemless person. Before she came, she estimated that she was 30% sure. Even if she failed, she just started from scratch, but if she succeeded, she could uncover layers of fog. No matter how bad it was, Qin Leyin hated herself, but she had a wonderful intuition¡ª¡ª


    She knows that Qin Leyin will never hate herself!


    It makes no sense, but she is willing to believe her feelings!


    "Why are you so resistant to talking to me about Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yin Yin? My brother sent me away on the eve of the night of star carving. Jing Zhengwei was only willing to help me secretly. They were all trying to push me away, because they were in danger and they didn''t want me to step into it."


    "The fact is also true. The night of star carving and the chaos in Dongyang... Then they all encountered accidents."


    Your statement is a little strange. It seems that I have mastered part of the power of death primary school student Conan. Wherever I go, there will be disasters.


    "Are you unwilling to tell me for the same reason?" qianyuya asked seriously: "you are also in the imperial courtyard to perform a dangerous task. You don''t want me to be in danger, so you are tight lipped and won''t tell me more?"


    "Wrong, I just don''t want you to give me trouble." Yue Yu sighed: "Qian Yuya, your imagination is really rich. I hope you can use this imagination in writing, not in this self satisfied fantasy. Please, or do you want me to sweat after taking a bath and bring you forward?"


    Having seen the heroism of Yue Yu''s suppression of the two students in the afternoon, Qian Yuya naturally knew the combat power gap between the two, and begged in a low voice: "can''t you really tell me? Even if it''s a little truth, even if it''s just to answer me a question..."


    Yue Yu rolled up his sleeve: "do you like the flat sand falling goose butt backward or the big character landing?"


    "Aren''t you Jing Zhengwei''s friend?" Qian Yuya made a final struggle and stared at Yue Yu with sparkling eyes: "Jing Zhengwei is Qian yuliu''s friend. I''m Qian yuliu''s sister, so round it up. I''m your friend''s sister. Can you --"


    "Your premise is wrong," Yue Yu ruthlessly interrupted, "I''m not Jing Zhengwei''s friend."


    Just as Qian Yuya put on a posture and tried to surpass the level and brush the scabbard, suddenly someone knocked at the door outside.


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned. Qian Yuya turned directly into her bedroom and said, "it doesn''t seem very good to be found in your room. I''ll leave when you send away the visitors."


    Delay time... As soon as qianyuya raises her tail, Yueyu knows what she wants. She just wants to take advantage of this time to conceive how to break through the defense line of Yueyu. Seeing that Qian Yuya is so witty and more determined, Yue Yu''s mind will break her ass into two pieces later - he is actually very strange. It is reasonable to say that Qian Yuya is not so tangled. Just now, Qian Yuya gave him the feeling of almost being "coquettish".


    Even Qian Yuya has learned to be cute and spoiled... Is this growing up?


    As soon as Yue Yu opened the door, the visitor came into the living room like a gust of wind, sat in a chair, stared at Yue Yu with a bad look, and then didn''t turn his head and hum.


    "Don''t you usually clean up?" Qin Yueshi looked around for a week: "without the second brother to help with the housework, you have become this virtue? You still want to be the Emperor... What are you looking at?"


    Qin Yueshi suddenly found Yue Yu staring at herself. She couldn''t help shaking her body and felt a cold.


    However, Yue Yu took a long breath: "it''s really warm to see your real sister''s ugly face..."


    "... you wait!" Qin Yueshi''s fists burst, and the familiar feeling came back - in the afternoon, in public, she felt that her brother was a little tactful and implicit, and her speech was not strong enough. Sure enough, when they got along alone, her blood was boiling with her brother''s first sentence.


    "Did sister Qian Xuejie come here to see you?" Qin Yueshi asked directly.


    After dinner, the more she thought, the more wrong she was. Qianyuya was always resolute. Maybe she would go to Qin Leyin that night. In order to prevent human life, she finally decided to ask her brother for a preventive injection.


    "... if I understand correctly, you mean, you told her my address." Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrow: "how much did you sell? It''s not too much to give me half?"


    "She said she wanted to ask you to thank you in private for taking care of her in class. What can I do?" Qin Yueshi said: "I tell you Qin Leyin, forget everything else, but sister Qian is my friend. Don''t mess around."


    Yue Yu wanted to say ''what can you do if I mess'', but considering that Qian Yuya was listening to the corner of the wall, he nodded skillfully: "no problem."


    Brother is so obedient. Qin Yueshi is not used to it, but she has other things to do here: "Qin Yueyin, the purpose of your teaching in the Imperial College... I already know."


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows: "evil animal, what do you know?"


    "Do you think I''m deceiving you?" Qin Yueshi sneered, "shining heavenly daughter, the struggle for the throne, right."


    Yes, yes, but... Yue Yu always felt something wrong and asked, "you know, and then?"


    "... if you need help, I will help." Qin Yueshi said, "although I don''t like your way, you are acting for us after all."


    "You let me join the imperial court to make me play a role? You never make unprofitable investments."


    "... it may also be compensation." Yue Yu said the idea of the original Qin Leyin: "brother Jing Zhengwu''s death doesn''t intend to admit his mistake, but he doesn''t intend to only let you bear the loss. It''s my brother''s apology to arrange you to enter the imperial court to study and start a new life. If you encounter a new encounter."


    "Compensation? Do you think anything in the world can be traded at both ends of the balance?" Qin Yueshi''s face became very ugly for a moment: "how can you compensate for people''s death? Oh, so you open this course to compensate? Is this your apology to Jing Zhengwei?"


    Yue Yu realized that something was wrong and said decisively, "you should go back -"


    "Are you running away? If others can''t see it, can''t I know?" Qin Yueshi feels that she seems to have grasped her brother''s weakness. She will not miss this opportunity when she has been poisoned by her brother: "set up courses to study him, spread his thoughts, compile his righteousness, and repeat his name all the time... It seems that you really regard him as a friend."


    "Jing Zhengwei is not my friend -"


    "Yes, no doubt," Qin Yueshi sneered, "because you killed Jing Zhengwei yourself!"


    Behind the bedroom door, qianyuya has unconsciously bitten her right hand, but her eyes are getting brighter and brighter, just like moths in the dark finally find a burning fire.

 Chapter 333

    The news of Jing Zhengwei''s death has never been known.


    The place where Qin Leyin killed Jing Zhengwei was too hidden. After they were finished, both of them were taken to the ship by the Qin family, and Jing Zhengwei had been disfigured at that time - ravaged by Qin Leyin as a doll, turned into spring mud to protect flowers, and became the nutrient for Qin Leyin to live. Finally, their remains naturally became like drug residues.


    I don''t know Jing Zhengwei, and I can''t even claim his body.


    Therefore, there are only three people who know the truth of Jing Zhengwei''s death: Qin Yueyang, Qin Yueshi and Shi huaifeng.


    As for others, if they are more rational, they basically think that Jing Zhengwei died in the sea of fire at night. If they are more emotional, they will think that Jing Zhengwei was unconscious and hid at home by a beautiful village girl for rest - don''t ask why it was the village girl, which is written in the novel - but in any case, few people think that Qin Leyin has something to do with Jing Zhengwei''s death.


    Qin Leyin''s obsession with Jing Zhengwei is unknown. After all, in the eyes of most people, Qin Leyin is Jing Zhengwei''s guest of entry and partner. If Yin Minghong is the housekeeper of ergouzi, Qin Leyin can be said to be the office secretary. Many members of the silver blood Association rely on listening to Qin Leyin''s analysis to guess their intentions.


    Even the fact that Qin Leyin intercepted LAN Yan''s military spending did not spread. LAN Yan did not have the habit of preaching defeat, nor was he interested in using himself as a sacrifice to enhance the reputation of his opponent, nor did he say anything like "giving birth to a child should be like Qin Leyin", so he knew the way to get rich.


    However, Yue Yu is just different from him. He especially likes to blow the enemy''s cow force.


    So in your opinion, Qin Leyin just came to Yanjing for refuge because of the fall of Jing Zhengwei, his big financier. It''s equivalent to the fall of the big boss. Xiao San absconded all night with money... Even in the daytime, he didn''t bother Qin Leyin. It can be seen how exquisite the operation of Qin Leyin is.


    However, now Qin Yue''s poetry tells the truth, so that Qian Yuya behind the bedroom door knows the truth.


    Yue Yu couldn''t imagine how many changes would take place next. Her only thought was, "if Qinglan knew that Jing Zhengwei was dead, would she feel like she had hit a ghost?"


    Looking at Yue Yu''s silence, Qin Yueshi blinked and thought he wouldn''t be beaten?


    She had never seen her eldest brother so angry.


    In fact, Qin Yueshi has never seen Qin Leyin angry, but Qin Leyin, who smiles and welcomes people in any case, suddenly doesn''t smile and doesn''t speak, which is terrible enough.


    In addition to her astonishment, Qin Yueshi also had a sense of strangeness - she just talked back along Qin Yueyin''s remarks. In fact, she didn''t think so. She just looked at Qin Yueyin and didn''t even let go of the dead. She had to squeeze out all the use value.


    But now it seems that she is right by mistake?


    Is brother really for... Compensation?


    What is this?


    After I killed you, I lived like you?


    That''s it. Is it hard to break his will?


    At this moment, Qin Yue''s brother in the eyes of poetry suddenly became more popular and became more like an individual than a scum man reserve swallowed up by power desire.


    "... sorry."


    "Hmm?" Yue Yu was stunned and waved: "OK, I already knew that your dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Go back to bed and pay attention to safety on the road. Don''t attack lovely boys. I can''t protect you, your brother."


    Qin Yue''s heart just rose a trace of apology and disappeared in an instant. She snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Knock, knock!


    Just then, someone knocked at the door again.


    Yue Yu looked blankly - did you get together to have a party in my room? He waved silently, "open the door."


    Qin Yueshi thought it was a neighbor who came to visit the door. He just put his hand on the door handle. The people outside knocked at the door again and said softly, "it''s me, mingshuiyun."


    Clear water cloud!?


    Qin Yueshi''s eyes lit up!


    Is that the queen candidate who has been completed by her brother? Still holding Qin Leyin''s hand in front of everyone''s face to declare the true love of sovereignty?


    Isn''t it? They''re making such a fast progress that it''s time for the woman to visit the man''s bedroom late at night?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yueshi''s hand retracted like touching a soldering iron.


    She took a look around and found that the balcony of the staff dormitory was very large. She walked past with an arrow. When she passed Yue Yu, she whispered, "I''ll leave directly from the balcony."


    Think about it from heart to heart. When you summon up the courage to come to a man''s room alone at night, only to find that the other person''s sister opened the door for you, no matter who it is, you must lose the courage. It''s like a boy calling a favorite girl to confess, and pouring out his heart as soon as you connect, As a result, it was the girl''s old father who answered the phone - it was a mental blow of intentional murder.


    Qin Yueshi just said that she would add fuel to her brother''s seven Bow Jump plan... No, adding bricks and tiles can''t spoil their good deeds just after she finished. Besides, the seven Bow Jump is still second. Qin Yueshi actually doubts whether Qin Yueyin can really do it. Isn''t all girls like beautiful men - at least she thinks Qin Yueyin is just ordinary and tired of watching it every day.


    Therefore, if Qin Leyin''s seven Bow Jump plan fails, it will become the end of pure love? Qin Leyin can''t choose none, or he doesn''t have the right to choose at all. It''s the royal palace that mainly marries him.


    Leave when you''re done? Have your dream!


    Therefore, Qin Yueshi hopes that her brother will be packed and taken away directly by the Royal daughter. She really looks forward to Qin Leyin''s resignation in the family. At the thought that a woman can suppress Qin Yueyin, Qin Yueshi can''t help feeling up!


    Looking at Qin Yueshi running to the balcony, although the music language was a little strange, he didn''t think much. If she is willing to jump off a building and run, she will jump off a building. Anyway, she is not high. If it is a big deal, she will be disfigured. After two days of treatment, she is a pure natural and pollution-free beautiful girl.


    However, when Qin Yueshi ran to the balcony, he saw the old man walking around the light path below.


    Professor Zhuyan!


    Close guard tutor!


    Notoriously harsh and unkind!


    If she jumped down now, she would be caught and questioned by Professor Zhuyan. It''s OK to be caught by Zhuyan, but the problem is that if she wants to explain, Qin Leyin will be involved. If Zhuyan comes to the door, isn''t it still a good thing for Qin Leyin?


    At this time, Yue Yu was about to open the door. Qin Yueshi looked around, decisively drilled into the bedroom next to the closed door, and planned to jump out of the bedroom window in a while - they couldn''t enter the bedroom at the beginning and fight to the end?


    Pa Pa!


    At the same time, there were two sounds of opening the door. Yue Yu turned his head and looked at the empty balcony and the closed bedroom. His eyebrows jumped wildly.


    In the bedroom, qianyuya directly pressed Qin Yueshi against the wall and covered her mouth with her hand. Qin Yueshi raised her hand and surrendered. She looked at Qian Yuya with astonishment, and her eyes twinkled with strange light.

 Chapter 334

    Standing outside the door, mingshuiyun nervously rubbed his hands, tiptoed and looked around, thinking about what to say next.


    When the door opened, she immediately said, "teacher Hongle -"


    "Do you have business?" Yue Yu interrupted her sharply.


    Mingshuiyun shook his head: "no..."


    "Then are you coming to me to talk about poetry and the distance?" Yue Yu stopped at the door and said calmly, "you said in the afternoon that you understand what I mean, and I believe... You really let me down. I don''t want to talk to you. See you tomorrow -"


    "Wait!" mingshuiyun stretched out his foot to block the house door and half stepped into the room: "I have something to discuss with you."


    "It''s too late. I''ve finished taking a bath, and I never work overtime at night. Adjusting the balance between work and life is a compulsory course for adults. Refusing to work overtime starts from me... Talk tomorrow."


    "Not tomorrow!"


    "What''s the matter? Have you got the disease of ''you''ll die if you don''t lose your temper with me tonight''?"


    "I''m not angry, I, I..." Ming Shuiyun looked at Yue Yu with a complex face: "... I just want to talk to you."


    "You have to be here and now, you have to say it?"


    "Yes!" mingshuiyun said decisively, "you have to be here and now, you have to say it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I won''t have the courage to wake up tomorrow."


    Mingshuiyun''s sight drops. It''s clear that she is the Lord and he is a servant, but she doesn''t even dare to look at each other: "for me, there are many things that I dare to do only with the breath of my heart. Otherwise, if I miss it, I really miss it."


    "Teacher Hongle, you are very powerful, decisive and vigorous, but I can''t. I''m so muddled. Even if I know what I should do, the world has to make way for me."


    Yue Yu looked at the spin between Mingshui and Yunfa and found that she almost looked at her toes to speak.


    Obviously I want to say something handsome, but it sounds like a plea.


    It''s as humble as an undergrad who comes to a big company to apply for a job with a handwritten resume, or Don Quixote, who knows that the other party is a real giant, but still charges.


    Yue Yu wanted to drive her away and completely complete his sword master training plan, but he swallowed it again.


    "Ice blood constitution" is really cruel. It makes Yue Yu cruel when he shouldn''t be cruel, just because he has a murderous intention; It makes Yue Yu not cruel when he should be cruel, just because he has compassion.


    Yue Yu knows that if he really refuses this conversation, Ming Shuiyun will leave obediently, but Yue Yu can only get an ordinary whiteboard level sword master card [Royal daughter ¡¤ Ming Shuiyun], or even an incomplete gray level [weak girl ¡¤ Ming Shuiyun].


    The advantage is that Yueyu can give full play to his ability without worrying about the sword owner dragging himself back; Of course, the disadvantage is that the sword master can''t help. For example, the epic hero level sword master like [return to the world ¡¤ Ming double carp] almost takes Niro on his own. Niro can fish in the waves. It must be false to say that he doesn''t envy.


    Most importantly, although Yueyu came to teach at the Imperial College because of the task of its master, because of the education and publicity in the previous life, Yueyu also has self-discipline of teachers'' character and can not turn a blind eye to mingshuiyun, a student. Microblog key politician, Zhihu educator, mire emotion master and other professional souls are burning in his body. It''s time to show real technology!


    In order to cultivate sword masters above rare elite level, in order to realize their desire to be a teacher, but also for


    ... reduce a silent adult.


    Summon up the courage to tell others about those big things, but others don''t want to listen, don''t understand, and don''t respect you. Instead, they think you''re just an "affectation," "an excuse," and the feeling of "why others don''t do so much about you.".


    So he was less and less open and more and more silent.


    The savage emotions of youth are really not worth mentioning, but they are not humiliating. It''s a pity that he didn''t understand this until a long time later.


    Looking at the clear water cloud, Yue Yu seemed to see the shadow of machine zero in a trance - it seemed to be a silent adult produced by the assembly line. He sighed in his heart and said, "let''s go for a walk over the falling star lake. Wait for me to change my clothes."


    After a while, Yue Yu has figured out how to solve the current situation. Now Qian Yuya should connect with Qin Yueshi. It''s the first priority to prevent Qian Yuya from exposing Jing Zhengwei''s death. Go into the bedroom to coax Qian Yuya, then let Qin Yueshi and Qian Yuya leave later, and finish their life negotiation with Ming Shuiyun tonight


    It''s much easier to separate the troubles.


    However, when Yueyu turned around, footsteps suddenly sounded in the stairwell. Mingshuiyun suddenly changed his face and got into Yueyu''s room.


    "It''s the teacher of casting Yan!" mingshuiyun immediately closed the door and looked frightened: "he''s coming up!"


    Students were not allowed to enter the teacher''s dormitory, not to mention a female student who came to find a male teacher late at night - even if she was a royal daughter, even if their relationship was the sword owner and scabbard, Zhuyan would not show any mercy.


    Yesterday, Ming Dynasty Yan was caught sleeping in class. He directly punished him for standing up for make-up classes and playing a hand board for three times. Ming Dynasty Yan was beaten and cried. Even the Ming double carp are very clever in front of casting Yan, and dare not cross the distance at all.


    "He lives here. Isn''t it normal to pass by?" Yue Yu shrugged. He''s not a student and doesn''t even plan to work here. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of the ferocity of the imperial court ???? Hu Zhuyan: "when he leaves in a moment, you go downstairs and wait for me -"


    TA.


    Zhuyan''s heavy and powerful footsteps stopped in the corridor outside. A moment later, Yueyu heard the sound of cigarettes burning.


    "... ah." Yue Yu suddenly remembered: "he seems to live on this floor. He will smoke for half an hour after dinner in the evening..."


    Ming Shuiyun glanced at Yue Yu. Then she went to sit in the chair in the living room and said, "then you don''t have to go out. Half an hour is enough to end our conversation."


    Yue Yu glanced at the bedroom door, shrugged and said, "OK. What do you want to talk about? Career, family or ideal?"


    "We. I want to talk about our relationship."


    "... that''s a wonderful statement." Yue Yu said, holding his hands against the wall. "Isn''t our relationship shaped long ago? Do you have any questions about it?"


    Although Yue Yue was willing to talk to her, it only gave her a chance to debate. If her speech is too childish, don''t blame Yue Yu for her social beating and re education.


    "But our relationship should not be like this," Ming Shuiyun said softly, "I... I told my friends about you and me..."


    "The friend you said won''t change his surname to ''Ming'' recently?"


    "... well."


    "Great, you told our good sisters to us, and then you are going to follow the advice of your sisters to improve our contractual relationship. Now I can only hope you haven''t make complaints about your special interests in your sister''s meeting."


    "Can you stop talking like that!"


    Mingshuiyun suddenly said loudly, "if you are dissatisfied with me, just say it directly. Why are you so... So..."


    "Because I can''t be dissatisfied with you -"


    "Don''t fool me like this!" mingshuiyun shook his head. "If you really don''t have dissatisfaction, you won''t talk like this. You deliberately use this kind of roundabout sentence to run me and annoy me. It''s more uncomfortable than direct criticism."


    "Because I''m such a shady rotten man." Yue Yu said, "I''m sorry that I was born with a smelly mouth. Your luck is not very good. I''m not the first in terms of combat effectiveness, and I''m not the first in dealing with people. However, judging from the situation now, I''m a little confident in competing for the first in teaching and educating people - although I haven''t even made up which eight wonders [silver blood eight wonders] are."


    Mingshuiyun shook his head firmly: "no, you''re not. You deliberately handle your relationship with me in this way."


    "Who said that? I speak even harder when I hate my sister. If you don''t believe it, go to her and ask her. She can scold me with you all day -"


    "Because you want to protect her!"


    Yue Yuhu''s body was shocked.


    Qin Yueshi in the bedroom also shocked the cat.


    Qianyuya put her ears close to the door and listened attentively to the dialogue outside.


    Yue Yu was anxious: "don''t spray people with shit -"


    "I have long been fully aware of the burning of my ideals. Even if I die that night, I will only have regrets and will not regret." Ming Shuiyun stood up and looked at Yue Yu: "You are the same. The evidence is that you took the initiative to erect a wall, refused to establish a closer relationship with anyone, and even took the initiative to alienate your relatives. I don''t know you before, but I''m sure you didn''t get along with your sister like this before!"


    "You are well aware of dying alone, so you don''t want anyone to be sad about your departure, right?"


    Grass (this plant).


    Obviously, all the arguments are wrong, but I don''t know why the whole reasoning process can''t pick out a mistake - you don''t have to ask Yue Yue, you know that Qin Yue''s poetry in the bedroom must have been wrong!


    "What nonsense!" Yue Yu waved his big hand: "I just want to make you obedient in this way of speaking. Don''t make me so much trouble - for example, secretly telling my information to your good sister. It''s really day and night. It''s hard to prevent domestic thieves. Alas!"


    "Yes, of course you want me to be obedient." Ming Shuiyun said, "I know I''m not as good as sister Shuangli. I''m not even special compared with others. I can''t help you too much. I can only watch you fight in the back... But I don''t want to do that." ? "What do you want? Command me to fight? Give you four instructions for each round, ''attack'', ''defense'', ''escape'' and ''use skills''? Or let you shout'' it''s you, go on, Qin Yueyin ''?" "I said, don''t talk to me like that!"


    Mingshuiyun raised his fist and seemed to want to do it, but when he realized the difference in combat power between the two sides, he put it down again: "I want to be a companion with you... A companion living and dying together."


    "Have you read some hot-blooded novels and your blood has gone to the brain?" Yue Yu sighed: "since you have seen it, well, I can no longer talk like that, but you honestly listen to my orders and watch me quietly. I promise you can live to the end -"


    "Is it enough just to live?"


    Mingshuiyun shook his head: "my father said to me, ''is it enough just to live? No, I want more'' -- if I can win, I hope it will be the victory I won with you."


    "Do you think you can increase the chance of winning the game?" Yue Yu joked: "do you look up to yourself too much?" ? "yes!" mingshuiyun said stubbornly: "if you are willing to open your heart and cooperate sincerely with me, you will certainly increase the possibility of winning!"


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes and began to speak in a bad tone: "you really have nothing to do -" ? "if you treat your sister like that to protect her, are you doing this to me to take advantage of me?"


    Mingshuiyun stared at Yueyu, but Yueyu didn''t speak.


    He''s still not used to lying.


    "Your first wish is that I hate you, so when you make the second and third wish, you don''t have to bear any emotional burden." Ming Shuiyun whispered, "I didn''t understand why you made such a wish at the beginning. Your behavior is completely against common sense. But after your first class, I vaguely understood..."


    "Like Jing Zhengwei, you have cruel and ferocious tenderness. My friend reminded me that you can face me, control me and induce me with a more perfect attitude. You can''t do it - you should have many ways to deal with a teenage girl. You don''t need such trouble at all."


    "The only reason is that you want me to hate you, right?" mingshuiyun looks up at Yue Yu: "because you don''t want to deceive me with sweet words."


    "Just as it happens, I don''t want to be in the dark." she held out her hand. "Let''s cooperate sincerely - I want to use you, you want to use me. At the end of the long road, we will fulfill our original promise."


    The room was quiet for a while.


    Mingshuiyun held her breath and felt her heart beating violently - she had tried her best. In any case, she is not willing to put all her chips on the scabbard. She must participate in the game herself.


    Even if the future is an abyss, she will go down by herself.


    Yue Yu stretched out his hand.


    She crumpled her hair.


    "Go back to sleep." Yue Yu said calmly, "don''t think too much about what you have and don''t have. When you wake up tomorrow, you will realize how shameful what you are saying now."


    Ming Shuiyun put aside his hand and asked, "why do you refuse?" ? "why should I accept?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "for the time being, whether what you say is right or wrong, but if you think that you can change my decision in a few words, you... Look down on me too much."


    Mingshuiyun clenched his teeth and stared at Yue Yu. After a moment of silence, he said, "you can''t refuse."


    "Why?"


    Mingshuiyun blurted out, "I''m your owner!"


    WOW!


    Qin Yueshi in the bedroom subconsciously covered Qian Yuya''s mouth. They looked at each other and saw surprise and curiosity from each other''s pupils.


    Breeder!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a dirty thing in the imperial court!


    Say more quickly, we have to criticize!

 Chapter 335

    God''s will is hard to disobey and people''s heart is hard to predict.


    Yue Yu always fell again where he fell: in Dongyang, he thought he had seen through the mediocre meat eaters of the silver blood society and the fallen people who needed redemption; Now, he thinks he has seen through the bright water cloud.


    The former returns with blade and fire, while the latter returns with silence and determination.


    In fact, Yue Yu can''t even grasp his own heart, and even talk about others.


    Mingshuiyun is just a little girl who doesn''t know the world, but she''s not a stupid child. People are very sensitive to social distance. Yue Yu deliberately alienates her. She naturally feels her cold face sticking to her hot ass, and then Yue Yu naturally thinks that the other party will hate herself.


    Maybe Qin Leyin''s appearance makes people unable to get angry at first sight, maybe Ming Shuiyun realizes that she can only play with the initial role of [Qin Leyin], maybe his strange appearance is really the best effect... Or maybe Ming Shuiyun is unwilling to believe that "Qin Leyin" is a ruthless person from the beginning.


    Now how firm the clear water cloud is, how amazing the meeting was.


    She was once pulled up from the abyss by thunder and lightning. Even if the person who stretched out his hand to her was a blood sucking devil with the back of the night, she would hold each other''s hand without hesitation.


    And she also has an ace: even though Yue Yu has the spiritual influence of "ice blood constitution" immune to the glory of the holy sword, they are still nominally the master servant relationship of the sword master and scabbard. There is no saying that the scabbard won alone - just like the winner of the "baokemeng trainer competition" can only be the trainer, not Pikachu or the carp king.


    If mingshuiyun is more cruel, he should recite music when he goes out, feed music when he eats, write music when he does his homework, and play music when he dates his boyfriend, he can only follow the rules as long as he still wants to play the game.


    After all, mingshuiyun still has the identity of "the only NPC to release the main task". If the main task is released, but she doesn''t tell Leyu, Leyu will directly lag behind several major versions.


    In fact, when mingshuiyun is not satisfied with the current relationship, Yueyu has lost.


    Unless he goes straight down and throws mingshuiyun into the small black room for education for more than ten days, until his eyes turn white and his tongue sticks out... But if he has this idea, he directly refuses mingshuiyun''s conversation request at the door just now, and he can get a clever mingshuiyun when he wakes up tomorrow.


    If you want a clear conscience, you have to bear the corresponding price.


    But instead of regretting your mistakes for the rest of your life, it''s better to make the decision you don''t regret. Even if you really fail in the future, complain that mingshuiyun is unwise and blame the cruelty of this era. Anyway, my music language is a pure white lotus. I can''t take it with my best efforts.


    Now Yue Yu also understands why she wants to visit late at night, because Yue Yu has set the tone for the two to get along with her in the afternoon. Once she gets used to this mode of getting along after tonight, she will persuade herself, such as "he is to protect me", "he is for my good"... Yue Yu fed her a sweet poison, As time goes by, she will lose her will to resist.


    "The owner..." he murmured softly.


    As soon as Ming Shuiyun spoke, he realized that he was wrong, but he could only break the jar. He said stubbornly, "yes, I am the future emperor, the glorious co Lord and your keeper! In the name of Shuiyun palace, I order you, Qin Leyin, to become my minister!"


    Puff. Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing, and mingshuiyun''s face turned red to her ears - her words were copied from a play. She felt nothing on the stage, but she was ashamed to explode.


    "You want me to die, I have to die. You want me to form a team, I have to form a team... All right."


    Yue Yu breathed out: "mingshuiyun, you have the blood of the royal family, a clear mind, the determination to act and the consciousness to sacrifice everything. I admit your ability. Then I''ll ask you again -"


    "Would you like to be my keeper? I hope you don''t ignore it."


    Mingshui cloud''s eyes lit up, raised his head and looked at Yue Yu with joy. however


    Without waiting for her response, there was another knock on the door and steady greetings:


    "Miss Qin, I have a question for you about educational administration."


    It''s the old teacher of casting Yan!


    Mingshuiyun was so frightened that she was about to jump up. She didn''t want to be registered on the college bulletin board by Zhuyan and become a rude female student criticized by the whole school - and she just said she wanted to help Qin Leyin. Now it''s too unreasonable for Qin Leyin to be held accountable by the College.


    She glanced at the balcony, but outside the balcony of the classroom dormitory is the falling star lake path. Many students, lovers and teachers like to take a walk on the path at night. Now she jumps out and will attract other people''s attention. After all, she knows that there are not many people looking for Swords and positions. In most people''s eyes, Qin Leyin and she are just ordinary teacher-student relations¡ª¡ª


    When mingshuiyun looked at the bedroom door, Yue Yu had expected what would happen. He waved his hand and said, "go to my room to hide first, and then... Act according to your circumstances."


    Mingshuiyun thought it was just a kind reminder. He didn''t think so much at all. As soon as she opened the door and went in, someone covered her mouth and tied her hands. She was so frightened that she thought Qin Leyin had arranged a knife and axe to go up.


    However, Qin Yueshi and Qian Yuya appeared in front of her in the classroom in the afternoon. Their panic was replaced by blankness, but soon their hearts were filled with a strong sense of shame - what she just said was heard by both of them?


    "I''m your owner!"


    "I order you in the name of Shuiyun palace to become my minister!"


    Qin Yueshi repeated these two sentences in a low voice, with a smile in her eyes. Mingshuiyun suddenly softened into a pool of mud and fell down - she had no courage to live.


    Although Yue Yu can''t see the small theater in the bedroom, it must be very wonderful, but now he can only tidy up his appearance to welcome the first male visitor tonight.


    "Good evening, Miss Qin."


    Standing in front of the door, the old man in a black long coat and a round cap emanated a fresh jasmine smell. He smoked and perfumes to disperse the smell of smoke.


    "Good evening, tutor Zhuyan." Yue Yu said, "I''ve wanted to visit you for a long time, but I''m busy sorting out the teaching plan these days, so I don''t have time --"


    "It''s understandable, Mr. Qin. Your first trial lecture ended in the afternoon. By dinner time, I had received 16 complaints from you." Zhuyan helped him with his round framed glasses: "you have set a new record in the imperial court, whether it''s your hair color or your course."


    "It''s my pleasure, tutor Zhu Yan."


    "I''d like to have a brief talk with you about your teaching work to prevent the complaint letter from being sent to the headmaster''s desk."


    Zhuyan turned his head and looked at the White Pagoda, which was still shining in the night: "the principal''s way of solving complaints has always been rough, direct and simple - if he is in a good mood, he will either solve the letter sender or the complained person."


    "What if he''s in a bad mood?"


    "Solve the two together."


    Yue Yu asked, "must we talk tonight?"


    "When I''m in a bad mood, I will directly hand over the complaint letter to the administrative office and let them be business." Zhuyan said: "I''m in a good mood tonight."


    "Of course, if you have the right reason, it''s not that I can''t make another appointment with you."


    Discuss Dongyang project with female students? Improve sibling relations with your sister? Talk about life with royal daughter Huiyao? Yue Yu shook his head: "I''m free tonight. You wait for me for a while. I''ll change my clothes and talk with you outside -"


    "Don''t change your clothes. Just go out like this."


    Cast Yan suddenly stretched out his hand to stop the door, and the old arm like a tree root made the door unable to close.


    "If you just go out like this, no one will say you are indiscreet, Miss Qin," he said word by word.


    Yue Yu noticed that Zhu Yan''s eyes crossed his shoulders and looked at the bedroom door behind him. He knew he must have carried the black pot. However, he couldn''t explain. He had to sigh, pick up the windbreaker and key on the clothes hanger next to him, and shout when closing the door: "I''m out!"


    When hearing the sound of the door closing, the three women in the bedroom were relieved. They looked at each other, put down their hands covering each other''s mouth, and then Qin Yueshi played a direct card: "sister Qian, you have come before me? What did you talk to my brother?"


    Qian Yuya avoided answering and asked, "did you see your brother kill Jing Zhengwei? Or was it just his one-sided statement? Would Jing Zhengwei have a special trading relationship with Qin Leyin?"


    "What, Hongle killed Jing Zhengwei?" mingshuiyun was surprised: "why... Wait, I know you are his sister, but you seem to be just an ordinary student. Why are you in his room?" she asked, pointing to Qian Yuya.


    "What about you?" qianyuya asked: "You have a closer relationship with teacher Qin than we do. He seems unable to resist any of your demands and let you take whatever you want. You want him to be your companion in life and death and recruit him as a courtier as the future Emperor... Teacher Qin is not just teaching, nor are you just going to school. Are you coming to the imperial court for other purposes? Related to the throne?"


    "Qian Yuya, you answer my question first!" Qin Yueshi called her name, and she felt something bad: "why do you care so much about Jing Zhengwei? You came to my brother not to thank him, but to search for information? Who are you?"


    "I''m just an ordinary female student of the Imperial College."


    Ming Shuiyun: "ordinary female students don''t come to the male teacher''s room late at night."


    Qian Yuya said calmly, "aren''t you the same?"


    Ming Shuiyun: "but I have a different relationship with him -"


    Qian Yuya: "I know, you are his owner. What does the owner mean? Is it literal or metaphorical?"


    Qin Yueshi also became curious: "yes, what is the owner? Does it mean that my brother is a dog for you? Will you wear a dog chain for him? The silver chain matches red hair very well."


    Mingshuiyun was worried: "no, it''s just a substitute for the position -"


    Qian Yuya: "what position? Does Qin Leyin need to play a special role in some places? Similar to soldiers or hounds?"


    Seeing that qianyuya is about to take the lead in this women''s night talk, Qin Yueshi suddenly realizes something and suddenly gives qianyuya a hand!


    "Wait!"


    She suddenly pressed qianyuya onto the bed. Qianyuya didn''t resist at all. She relaxed and looked at her calmly.


    "I''m his sister and Shuiyun palace is his keeper. We are related to his interests. Even if we know the details of each other, it doesn''t matter... But you''re different! You''re an outsider!"


    Qin Yueshi motioned Ming Shuiyun to help suppress Qian Yuya: "you know he killed Jing Zhengwei, and you know he participated in the strange games held by the royal families in Shuiyun Palace --"


    "It''s not a strange game!" mingshuiyun retorted while holding qianyuya''s feet.


    "And you still have a special purpose to approach my brother!"


    Qin Yueshi pressed Qian Yuya and tried her best to make a serious expression, but in the face of Qian Yuya who had taken care of herself for many days, she really couldn''t be hard hearted: "if you spread my brother''s information, it would be troublesome!"


    Qin Yueshi now knows that she is in trouble for Qin Yueyin. Even if the Qin family has left Dongyang, Jing Zhengwei is suspected of cooperating with Baiye. It is difficult to ensure that Yanjing Baiye will avenge Jing Zhengwei. Just now she scolded, but if the information leaked out, the Qin family was afraid that they would not be "here for a visit" in the daytime.


    "Poetry."


    Obviously, she couldn''t move, and even worried about her life, but qianyuya suddenly said something irrelevant: "you used to use ''he'' and ''that guy'' to refer to Qin Leyin, but now you directly say ''my brother'' and act entirely for his interests... You forgive him?"


    "Don''t digress --"


    "Don''t run away from the problem."


    Even if she was pressed by others, Qian Yuya seemed to be the master of the room when she spoke: "You don''t hate him that much, do you? You know your fiance''s death has nothing to do with him, and your responsibility is even greater than him... You hate him because you don''t have other hate objects, but in the final analysis, you don''t hate him because of your fiance''s death."


    "What the hell are you trying to say --"


    "You hate him because he doesn''t care about you." qianyuya said calmly, "your happiness, your freedom, your future... These things you care about are all played by him as chips. You think you are his chess piece, and he doesn''t even want to have a good relationship with you, so you hate him."


    "But now you find that he also protects you in his way, for your own good. The basis of hatred has disappeared, and anger has become a castle in the air."


    "Not only do you not hate him now, you even want to... Protect him."


    Qin Yueshi breathed faster and faster. She and Qian Yuya almost face to face, reflected each other in each other''s pupils and looked at each other silently.


    When mingshuiyun began to doubt whether he was redundant, Qin Yueshi finally said, "I believe you are useless. It must be my brother... He believes you."


    "I know a man who is very similar to Qin Leyin." Qian Yuya said: "in order to perform a dangerous task, he deliberately alienated his family, willingly carried hatred, refused all the beauty in the world, but was softer than anyone..."


    "And then?"


    "He''s dead."


    Unconsciously, Qin Yueshi has released her hand. Qian Yuya sits up and takes her hand and says, "I''ll make your brother believe me. Don''t worry, I''ll stand by you."


    Qin Yueshi completely lost the idea of doing it. She was killed by the confident and gentle student sister. She could only look at her bright pupil and murmured: "... Why?"


    Qian Yuya said, "because I have a lot of things to learn from Qin Yueyin, but also because..."


    "Fate has let me lose once."

 Chapter 336

    The falling star lake at night sweeps away the heat of the day, and the cool wind is refreshing. The street lights on the lake are shining continuously and reflected in the lake. It''s like a little stars falling into the lake.


    Zhuyan walked in front with his head up and his footsteps sounded like a copper bell in the morning, shaking through the earth. Following Zhuyan, Yue Yu felt like a student who had done something wrong, waiting for the judgment of the head teacher.


    The oldest two people in the imperial courtyard should be Zhuyan and chahuan, but Zhuyan''s mentor and chahuan''s principal have a very different aging posture: even if they both pay great attention to appearance, chahuan''s style is publicity and heroic, while Zhuyan is introverted and solemn.


    This is also reflected in their behavior style: chahuan has no constraints that the old man should have. He is so reckless and arrogant that no one can control him;


    The cast face is a perfect embodiment of an old man''s due moral cultivation. It is awesome and even in line like a ruler. No one dares to be rude to him.


    One is old and crazy, the other is old and elegant.


    "Are you still used to living in the college?" Zhu Yan asked as he walked, "for you, the young master from Dongyang, the living environment of the college is too simple?"


    "It''s OK. I can bear hardships and won''t abandon it." Yue Yu told the truth.


    Zhu Yan slightly raised his eyebrow: "if businessmen are as honest as you, maybe businessmen will have a lot of wind comments."


    "You don''t like to listen to lies, and I''m not very interested in politeness. It''s common for extravagance to enter thrift. I think those palace leaders are complaining now - almost the whole school knows that they sleep in eight people, and everyone is discussing whether there will be a" bedroom murder "next." Yue Yu smiled.


    Cast Yan Leng Bu Ding asked, "so someone asked you to improve your accommodation environment?"


    "The bed in the teacher''s dormitory is quite big. It''s normal for someone to want to see it. Of course, it''s just to see it." Yue Yu said calmly: "after all, my fiancee told me to be careful and safe when going out. Don''t be cheated by the little girl."


    Casting Yan seemed surprised: "do you have a fiancee?"


    "I''m not in Yanjing, but I often contact." Yue Yu shrugged: "otherwise? Will someone live to be in their twenties and haven''t been in love yet?"


    "Do you have children?" Zhu Yan suddenly asked.


    "They said they were unmarried."


    "Really..." Zhuyan was silent for a moment, and suddenly said coldly, "a married man should be more strict with himself, and make mistakes and be punished more!"


    "I see." Yue Yu said, "although it doesn''t make sense, I still want to say - it''s not what you think."


    "I think so?" Zhu Yan smiled angrily. "You mean I saw a female student enter your room and then saw you come out in your pajamas to open the door? Of course I didn''t think about it."


    "But what if someone else sees it? Teacher Qin, pay attention to your identity - your reputation and the students'' reputation are related to the Centennial reputation of the Imperial College! There has been no scandal in the Imperial College for more than a century! The reputation jointly maintained by tens of thousands of people of the Imperial college. I will never allow anyone to tarnish anything before I die!"


    Yue Yu was also helpless. The picture at that time was so imaginative that Zhu Yan didn''t come with campus security guards to kill virus, which was very embarrassing.


    "Then why are you..."


    "Every student should have a chance." Zhuyan held the round framed glasses. "I believe she will hear the footsteps tonight before she takes the next risk."


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately realized that this was a special application of Heqi warfare.


    The method of combined Qi is rarely used in combat, but it is a panacea for killing and setting fire in daily life. It is used everywhere in home travel. It is also a teaching tool that teachers must master.


    After all, in this era without speakers, the "sound amplification" and "vibration" of Heqi tactics are the best means to control the field. After decades of teaching and educating people, it is natural to use all kinds of Heqi skills perfectly.


    At most, the pure sound of Qihe footsteps makes people feel a little nervous. However, the identity gap between Zhuyan and students expands this tension into boundless fear, so that every student will have a stress response when he hears his footsteps, which is just as clever as a trained Baoke dream.


    Yue Yu suddenly realized that casting Yan consciously established his harsh image. The more students spread his image into a monster at the level of "seven incredible on campus", the stronger his deterrent and the easier his usual teaching will be.


    If placed elsewhere, Zhuyan is simply an "evil villain who strengthens himself by absorbing fear", but in the imperial court, he has become a close guard mentor full of peaches and plums.


    Although Zhu Yan misunderstood, Yue Yu didn''t mean to argue.


    He is only a passer-by who lives here for half a year at most, but the other party is an old man who has operated the imperial courtyard for decades. He can understand the other party''s tension and anger - Yue Yu is like a bear child who accidentally entered GAODA''s collection room. He almost broke one of the glass collection cabinets, and the owner of the collection room should take off his pants and beat him on the spot.


    "This will not happen again next time, tutor Zhu Yan."


    "I hope you remember what you said tonight." Zhuyan went to the Pavilion by the lake, stopped and motioned Yue Yu to sit opposite. "Just now, it was just an unexpected episode tonight. My real intention is the ''special teaching method'' you showed - many people are dissatisfied with you, Qin teacher."


    "What''s the specific dissatisfaction?" the music language stall said: "if it''s my hair color, I can''t do anything for the time being - this thing can''t be washed off, and time is its only enemy, unless I shave my head, but I believe no students are willing to accept a" bald teacher suspected of hiding Swords "to teach them."


    "Your hair color is just one of the problems," Zhuyan said. "The biggest problem is that you use students as teaching tools."


    Yue Yu had expected this for a long time and talked freely: "I think this is a reasonable classroom interaction. I believe you can understand that a simple teacher speaking and students listening is a very inefficient teaching method."


    "But it''s the safest way of teaching." Zhuyan looked at the glowing falling star lake: "and I don''t think classroom interaction must be the way you use. Qin teacher, students come to learn, not to be props for you to preach your thoughts."


    "What a pity." Yue Yu sighed. "In my imagination, the ''interaction'' of the trial lecture is already the ''appetizer'' with the lowest intensity. The interaction of each class will only become more and more intense. If the college insists on limiting my teaching, I can only tell stories to the students for the next semester."


    Intensity... Rao shizhuyan has seen all kinds of unreliable teachers and students for decades, and he was confused by this word. If he remembered correctly, the word intensity should be used by historians to describe the frequency of war and casualty rate.


    He was silent for a moment and asked, "can''t you teach in a more normal way?"


    "Teacher Zhuyan, I have only one semester. I have 18 classes a week. Maybe I can''t finish it. The way of following the rules is not suitable for me." Yue Yuyou said: "if the college has to bind me, I''d rather tell stories to let the students have a happy class than let them recite the theoretical knowledge that has not been practiced."


    This is a lie.


    The truth is that Yue Yu didn''t organize his theoretical knowledge at all. Although he remembered all kinds of Marxist Leninist knowledge points, he couldn''t organize them into an organized knowledge system.


    It''s OK to play in class like this. Once he teaches honestly, he will be seen through by the students. He is a poor penetrator of gold and jade.


    However, he had long expected that he would be complained. After all, his teaching method is too deviant, and he does make use of students. He simply treats students as toys for social experiments.


    Yue Yu is not polite to Zhu Yan. He is really going to tell stories in class, and he is telling science fiction stories - he plans to carry the stories of three bodies, rural teachers and supporting mankind this time.


    Introducing the laws of the dark forest, Newton''s three laws, and the final producer, he mainly wanted to see the students'' stunned expression when they knew that "there are countless civilizations outside the earth" -- because of their strong physical quality, someone circled the planet hundreds of years ago and realized that the earth is round, but for the starry sky, Huiyao people still know nothing.


    If they know the distance between stars in light years


    If they knew there was a space fleet that could destroy galaxies


    If they knew that human beings were so small compared with the universe


    Yue Yu really looks forward to the expression of these steamed stuffed buns when they are shocked by the boundless starry sky above their heads.


    Moreover, if Yue Yu wants to experience the pleasure of "people from other worlds are awed by science fiction stories", he can only find imperial college students to enjoy it. Other people with a lower level of education may not even understand what music language says.


    However, Zhuyan hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "can you tell me how you plan to interact in the next class?"


    "Hmm?... just wait a moment. I''ll think about how to tell you (make it up)." Yue Yu said with a fixed face. Her brain ran rapidly on the spot and said with confidence: "next class, I''m going to tell the story of ''Eight Wonders of silver blood ¡¤ one wonders of Jing Qinghe''. I want to make a little game to let the students understand how Jing Qinghe screened his partners and murder objects in those years."


    "What little game?" cast Yan was also interested.


    "At that time, other chambers of Commerce despised him as a young master and tried to join forces to seize the market of the Jing family." Yue Yu said with assurance: "so one day, Jing Qing held a banquet and invited the heads of the top 20 chambers of Commerce to the banquet."


    "At the banquet, he took out a batch of good wine and claimed that it was the liquor ''dragon blood'' from the sky. The entrance was extremely fierce. He asked the maid to fill a full glass for the guests. The guests just touched it with their lips and felt unbearable - Dongyang has a warm climate and few people drink spirits."


    "Jing Qinghe asked for wine again and again. The guests were determined not to. He clapped his hands and motioned the guards to come in and kill the maid in the first round. The guests turned pale one after another."


    "He sent the second round of waitresses to persuade him to drink. If a guest wants to leave the table, the corresponding waitress will also drag down; if a guest still doesn''t drink, Jing Qingxuan will clap his hands and let the waitress come in to drag down the waitress who failed in the second round of persuasion."


    "Jing Qinghe had three rounds of persuasion. Half of the people were forced to drink the sky spirits, but half of the people were unmoved and let the maid around them change one wave after another."


    "After three rounds, Jing Qinghe didn''t persuade wine until the banquet was over."


    Yue Yu opened his hands and felt the cool wind at night. He asked, "master Zhuyan, do you see the merchant wisdom of Jing Qinghe?"


    "I only see his inhuman cruelty." master Zhuyan said coldly, "is this your story or the reality?"


    Yue Yu did not answer and continued to tell the story: "after the banquet, Jing Qinghe knew the enemy he was going to deal with and the partners he could cooperate with."


    "Those who don''t drink are enemies and those who drink are partners?" Zhu Yan guessed.


    Yue Yu shook his head: "you say the opposite. Those who drink are the enemy, and those who don''t drink can become partners."


    Casting Yan was slightly stunned, immediately realized the mystery, and said with a heavy face, "bullying the good and fearing the evil is the merchant''s strategy."


    "Yes, those who are completely free from the threat of Jing Qingchen and are determined to their dignity in the three rounds of persuasion are experienced profiteers with firm will, unwavering and taking their own interests as the top. These people can only cooperate with Jing Qingchen. Once they are hostile, they will lose both sides."


    "Those who were soft hearted because they witnessed the death of the maid were later eaten and swallowed by Jing Qinghe and other profiteers. It was not a mistake to be soft and kind, but it was their fault that they exposed their soft hearted in front of the public and gave in for their kindness."


    "In Dongyang, if you step back, others will advance one foot. Sometimes, you don''t even give in, but everyone thinks you are a ''good man'' who will give in, so they unite to bully you, and you can only end up in a white and clean end."


    "During the period when Jing Qinghe was the master of the family, he used such means to screen his allies and select his enemies. Therefore, the Jing family grew stronger and stronger until it became one of the five chambers of Commerce of silver and blood, and Jing Qinghe also won the prestigious reputation of ''black thorn''."


    "I''m going to adapt this story into a game to let the students experience the game... The name of the game is'' Qinghu persuading wine ''."


    After Yue Yu finished, Zhuyan was silent for a long time and asked slowly, "what do you want to teach students? Jing Qinghu''s cruel wisdom, the supremacy of the interests of non drinkers, or the stupidity and kindness of drinkers?"


    "Qinghe persuading wine is just the most extreme example, but this strategy has been applied to all aspects of life."


    Yue Yu said: "when there are those in power, outsiders and ruled in the interest game, it is clearly the person in power who damages the interests of the ruled, but the person in power transfers the contradiction between the outsider and the ruled, forcing the outsider to give up his own interests to protect the ruled, but he can get out of the matter and enjoy all his interests..."


    "I just hope that when students encounter similar things, they can grasp the key main contradiction, don''t throw their kindness, let alone dance their anger."


    After casting Yan''s negative hand, he looked up at the vast night sky: "your teaching concept seems to have something to point to."


    "It''s tutor Zhuyan. You have something in mind. Don''t slander me." Yue Yu said next to the beam column of the pavilion: "I''m just explaining the business strategy of ''a strange Jing Qinghe'': Qinghe persuades wine and passes on contradictions."


    "It''s just that everything is learned. If you associate the merchant''s story with other stories in reality, I can''t help it."


    "Try to say such a thing to the headmaster to see if he will believe you." Zhuyan seems to be mocking him, but there is a little smile in his words.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "you ask the students to write a good evaluation letter for you."


    "Ah?" Yue Yu was confused.


    "After the next class, if the number of praise letters is greater than the complaint letters, I''ll help you down." Zhuyan said, "otherwise you''ll go to the headmaster to explain."


    "Oh, oh." Yue Yu didn''t know that Zhuyan was willing to lift his hand, and quickly said, "thank you for your help. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Casting Yan suddenly sighed, "really, can you die later?"


    Yue Yu was stunned and stared at the old man in front of him. At this time, there was no seriousness on Zhuyan''s face, only bleak desolation.


    "You can always come up with some new tricks for me. You always want me to help you deal with the ending. Now you even have to be the Dean..." Zhu Yan pressed his hands against the stone column railing of the pavilion: "the old man''s body bones can''t stand such tossing."


    "The heart can''t stand such stinging pain."


    Yue Yu was vaguely aware of something and asked, "master Zhuyan, you and..."


    "I approved your qualification as a lecturer of elective courses," said Zhuyan calmly. "Over the years, he hasn''t asked me to do anything. You are the only one."


    Yue Yu didn''t know what to say: "... Please forgive me."


    "For an old teacher, nothing is more sad than watching the death of the students he likes to pay attention to." Zhuyan whispered, "more than ten years ago, I was stabbed once. Now, I am stabbed again."


    Yue Yu stood behind Zhu Yan and patted the old man on the shoulder.


    The old man refused the kindness and looked at Yue Yu stubbornly and straightly. When the wind wrinkled the falling star lake and the lights turned on, he turned back to a statue like serious guard mentor and said calmly:


    "Prison worship is my student."


    "So is Qin Xiao."

 Chapter 337

    In addition to the monkey king and gang Jing, the vast majority of people have parents, relatives and friends. Human nature is a collection of social relations.


    People''s death is divided into three steps: Casting Yan to tell the story of the past quietly: "Then he reformed the Jidao course, improved the learning difficulty, reduced the passing rate, and even asked the tea principal for several death places - although it has never been used, the news that ''some students died in the Jidao course'' spread like wildfire, the injury rate of the Jidao course decreased, and every student who takes the Jidao course is more cautious."


    "It doesn''t sound like a worry free teacher," Le Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, the complaint letters about Baizi can fill several cabinets." Zhuyan said softly, "but maybe this is the common problem of teachers. What teachers can remember is not those clever and excellent students, but these arrogant and unruly naughty eggs with a sincere heart..."


    "So is Qin Xiao?"


    "Oh, he came to me with wine on the first day of school. What do you say?"


    It''s really two completely different kinds of naughty... Yue Yu picked his eyebrows and asked, "did you drink?"


    "I wanted to refuse, but I was still young at that time, and he brought good wine, so I confiscated it. After thinking about it, I still fell into the trap." Zhuyan smiled: "they are also my teachers in terms of relationship and skill."


    "A disciple doesn''t have to be inferior to a teacher, and a teacher doesn''t have to be better than a disciple." Yue Yu echoed: "there are specialties in the art industry, and there are orders in asking questions. That''s all."


    "Where did you hear the ancient prose?" Zhu Yan suddenly asked, "it''s very brilliant to persuade you to learn the ancient prose. There''s nothing you just said in five hundred articles, which is enough for Mr. Wei to have an appreciation class."


    "Ah, that''s what Jing Zhengwei said." Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged: "I don''t know where he copied it. Maybe he wrote it himself?"


    Zhuyan nodded, seemed to believe what Yue Yu said, and asked, "Jing Zhengwei... Dongyang is really a large number of outstanding people."


    "It''s OK. It''s not so much a lot of heroes as fools who can''t live there." Yue Yu sighed: "that place deprives people of the opportunity to live a mediocre life. They either try their best to climb up and become masters or sink down to the end. Those who turn into mud won''t appear in front of you, so what you see is naturally Dongyang heroes."


    "Yes." Zhuyan closed his eyes and said, "I have been in charge of the whip for decades. Looking at these energetic young people all day, I think this country is also booming, but it''s just because thousands of oppressed and exploited people outside will not appear in front of me..."


    "All I can see is the reputation of the imperial court. Only those of you who have seen the reality can see the whole world."


    "You came to the imperial court to fight for the throne?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yue Yu was sure that Zhuyan was not the person who glorified the four guards, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    There is no need to deny this. The Huiyao seven palaces gathered in the imperial court. People with clear eyes knew that they would use some means to elect the next emperor in the imperial court.


    "Will you die?"


    "Will die."


    "Can you die later? For example, after I pour my old bone on the altar..."


    "Teacher Zhuyan is old and strong. This requirement is too difficult for me."


    "I knew..." Zhu Yan took out his cigarette and lighter, took a deep breath after lighting it, and spit out a smoke ring at the center of the lake: "although you people are different, you are the same."


    "Stubborn, proud and gifted, although it is difficult to be controlled and used by others, he often takes the initiative to step into a dead end..."


    "In prison worship''s words, ''we keep this life just for when to give it up''." Yue Yu shrugged: "of course, it has nothing to do with me. I''m still waiting to pick up my fiancee for happiness, which is different from the old bachelor of prison worship."


    "You are Qin Xiao''s student and the person recommended by the prison." Zhuyan couldn''t help laughing: "although I hope you can live long, I think you might as well die early when I think you will add a lot of trouble to me."


    "So even if I see your body in the future, I won''t feel too much sadness."


    "I can only promise to give you less trouble."


    "It''s interesting. Qin Xiao and Bai prison liked to say this when they were caught by me." Zhuyan waved his hand: "I''m used to helping you naughty students wipe your ass! I don''t care to move again while my bones are still moving..."


    He raised a finger at Yue Yu: "once."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    "Qin Xiao has been with me for eight years and prison worship for 20 years. Now one of them has become an old grave and the other a new grave. Although they dare not disrespect me when I go down, as their teacher, I have to do something to visit these naughty students with my head held high..."


    "As a repayment for their twenty-eight years of company, I can try my best to help you once, no matter what it is." Zhuyan shook the ashes in the lake. "Of course, I''m just a teacher of the Imperial College. I can''t do it if I ask too much."


    "Thank you." Yue Yu can only say, "but I''m ashamed of it."


    "Qin teacher, you don''t understand now." Zhuyan said, "watch students become talents and students become benevolent..."


    "I''m proud of them."


    "However, if you really don''t ask for anything, I''m happy to be free..."


    "Wait, I happen to have a favor. You may be able to help me, tutor Zhuyan." Yue Yu was just modest and hurriedly said, "it has something to do with both Qin Xiaobai and the prison."


    "What''s up?"


    "Before he died in prison, Qin Xiao told me that Qin Xiao had been coveting the holy sword Huiyao. Then Qin Xiao didn''t know where to learn that even if the holy sword Huiyao was in an empty state, it might not have to wait 20 years to restart..."


    "But they didn''t find out the way to cancel the hanging of the holy sword." Yue Yu said, "I want to know that way."


    Zhuyan didn''t answer until the ashes fell and the tree tops on the moon, he slowly asked, "I take back the preface. Your naughty degree is no less than. I thought you asked me to help violate the law at most, but I didn''t expect you to directly ask me to help revolt."


    "Praise, I just stand on the shoulders of my predecessors." Yue Yu asked tentatively, "the teacher casting Yan..."


    Casting Yan sighed.


    "I shouldn''t have confiscated Qin Xiao''s bottle of wine."

 Chapter 338

    In front of the building in the depths of Zhiqiu Hutong, there are two golden wolves, made of pure gold, vulgar and arrogant. Pieces of sunlight cut by leaves fell on the golden wolf, reflecting a dazzling luster, which made the whole alley glitter.


    The priceless golden wolf was placed in front of the door unprepared. On the contrary, there was no one in the alley. As soon as the eyes of people passing by the alley saw the golden light in the depths, they wanted to tie up their wings and fly away. They didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Because this is the base of Yanjing statistics department.


    Those who touch the superficial and vulgar golden wolf statue with cheap hands have paid a high price for their superficial and vulgar, so that the two golden wolves are becoming more and more brilliant and shiny, which can be called the mascot of the statistics department.


    Few people will approach this rotten nest hidden in the downtown of Yanjing, the magic cave that operates in broad daylight. Therefore, no outsiders will hear the roar from the statistics department¡ª¡ª


    "This version doesn''t work! Change a new version for me before the afternoon!"


    "It''s lunch break. I don''t work during lunch break. The new version needs six working hours. I''m expected to give it to you tomorrow morning."


    "I want it this afternoon!"


    "You can have it, but I can''t give it."


    "You give me overtime at noon!"


    "I want a lunch break."


    "Do you believe I fired you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t let Qin Leyin''s brother leave your control."


    Cicada dust jumped directly onto the table and looked down at the black haired young man in front of him. His fingers seemed to want to pierce the skull of the latter, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "You''re going to check the details of the first edition together tonight -"


    "Please pay overtime at twice the salary, otherwise I refuse to work overtime and have to pay in advance."


    "There will be a celebration party tomorrow night -"


    "No, I only work eight hours a day."


    "You start preparing the next list for me now!"


    "Yes, anyway, I''ll get off work at o''clock. I''m determined not to take home the unfinished work."


    Jingling bell - Qin Yueyang''s pocket watch rang. He opened it, looked down and said, "it''s time for lunch break. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    With that, he didn''t look back and left the statistics department, leaving incompetent and angry beaver slaves and other stunned Statistics Department officials.


    "Inspector." an officer rowed with his hand and said in a low voice: "do you want to let the brothers..."


    "I''ll let my brothers beat you up!" cicada Chenchen directly jumped over, stepped on his face and stepped on the ground. Although he was small, the light explosion he jumped up was like a thunderbolt. He stepped on the officer and spewed blood, and even made a rather bad sound in his ribs: "I knew to fight and kill. What else would you do except this!?"


    "Kill and set fire..."


    "Who''s talking!" the beaver slave turned and roared. The officers were silent and did not dare to speak, but they were very wronged in their hearts - among the four inspectors, only cicada Chenchen specialized in killing, setting fire, extortion, and other means are not used. They just follow the example of the upper and the lower!


    Cicada dust looked around for a week, angry: "each of you, find a way to fix the Qin Yueyang, but don''t hurt him, don''t touch a hair!"


    "Inspector, can you ask why?" an agent whispered, "do you want to recover him..."


    "Because I promised to kill that day and not to hurt a hair of his brother!" the beaver Nu roared, "before that day''s kill was chopped and thrown into the pigsty to feed pigs, I won''t allow it. He has reason to laugh at my character!"


    The officers were stunned - what, our boss still has character?


    "So you must fix his brother in a way that he can''t find anything wrong!"


    Oh, it''s OK. It''s such a character.


    Although the purity of the boss has not changed, this requirement is still quite difficult. These men who can only use knives but not brains. When everyone racked their brains, zhaoyebai came over and said, "Inspector, there is good news."


    "Qin Leyin was chopped and fed to the pig?"


    "No, the piano music is on fire."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial court, before the announcement discussion board, Qin Yueyang fell into deep thought.


    "Which eight wonders of silver blood? Let''s explain it to Dongyang''s big hand"


    [anonymous: thanks for your invitation. The interests are closely related. First, anonymity. First, in addition to the exposed Jing Qingwei, Jing Zhengwei must also be on the list, so according to my analysis...]


    How do you think that teacher Qin Leyin didn''t teach in the whole process, but used students as a tool to spread his ideas


    [natural disaster butcher: first ask whether it is, and then ask whether it is. Today''s students don''t even know about classroom interaction and say "spread ideas"... To say the least, even if he is, the imperial court is a place for academic exchange that can accommodate the collision of various ideas and views. The questioner''s thought is so narrow, isn''t it Tianhui''s department?]


    [commander Tianhui: fart! It''s the guard next door!]


    [guard ¡¤ immortal bird: this way of leading the war is obviously a good play of natural disaster. Obviously, it''s just the questioner''s brain is sick, but the butcher turns the offensive and slanders other departments. Obviously, the natural disaster department is directing and acting by itself. Don''t be deceived!]


    "Teacher Qin Leyin''s'' surplus value theory ''is obviously for corrupt officials and profiteers to learn. Is it necessary for us to learn?"


    [Jin Wei ¡¤ I Yiwang: bad people have the ability to be good, but good people have to be good. Otherwise, how can you suppress bad people?]


    Hello, everyone. I''m Miss Qin Leyin''s wife


    [nightmares ¡¤ queen of double carp: how old is your sister? Have you ever been to school? What medicine do you take?]


    "It''s said that master mingshuiyun took away the Qin teacher on the spot. Is the Qin teacher coquettish? Can anyone take away? Ask for a place where the Qin teacher haunts"


    [nightmares ¡¤ queen of double carp: stakeholders, anonymity first. Sister Shuiyun didn''t go back to her bedroom until very late last night.]


    [Tianhui Dailan picturesque: stakeholders, anonymous first. Sister Shuiyun came back to her bedroom late last night and took a bath as soon as she came back.]


    [Jin Wei ¡¤ Yin Yang poem: Qin music, Yin Sao, don''t say it first. Questioner, can you indicate your gender first?]


    Qin Yueyang didn''t come to the imperial court for the first time. He would come in every few days to report to his brother. When passing the bulletin board, he would stop to collect information.


    General bulletin boards are gossip about campus life, such as going to the library to study together, going on an outing together, recruiting people in Wudao society, challenge books, making friends, discussing national affairs, etc... in a word, they are diverse, very young and tender.


    However, today''s major editions are discussing Qin Leyin and his classes last day. Whether he has attended classes or not, he is talking about Qin Leyin''s teaching quality and emotional life - it is very rare to discuss teachers like this. Respecting teachers is a common sense engraved in DNA these days. Even if the teacher''s lectures are bad, the students of the Imperial College will at least maintain some respect.


    Only Qin Leyin broke their common sense - his image, his teaching methods, the distance between him and his students, and even his scandal made the students subconsciously ignore the gap between their identities and relish his story.


    Originally, few people were interested in Qin Leyin. If the Huiyao heavenly girls didn''t recognize that Qin Leyin had cheated them by pretending to be a woman, they probably wouldn''t come to this class.


    However, just one day, the imperial court knew that a maverick teacher, Qin Leyin, had come. The students who signed up for the elective course of the destruction of silver blood rose sharply, and Qin Yueyang looked slightly raised his eyebrows - he knew that his brother had only prepared the teaching plan for the trial lecture, that is, he had no draft left now.


    "Second brother!?"


    Qin Yueshi looked at Qin Yueyang in surprise: "how did you... Did you come to find eldest brother?"


    Qin Yueyang was acutely aware of the change in the title of Qin Yue''s poem, but did not say anything: "well."


    Noting that the second brother was reading the bulletin board, Qin Yueshi couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t you expect that the second brother still has the talent to lecture. He has become a hot teacher in the whole hospital with only one trial lecture. Many students are discussing what to say in the next class - it''s like a reader waiting for the update of the novel."


    "No, I want to." Qin Yueyang said calmly, "brother has always been good at bewitching people."


    Qin Yueshi couldn''t refute it at all. She changed the topic and said, "by the way, now brother is not in his room. You wait first."


    "Where has he gone?"


    "He''s meeting my classmate... For some reasons, my classmate heard me talking with my eldest brother and she knew that Jing Zhengwei was killed by my eldest brother..."


    "Why bother, brother? Just tell me." Qin Yueyang took out his gloves and put them on. "I''ve always been good at dealing with the aftermath."


    Qin Yueshi quickly held her second brother: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you would come to me with the Night Walker."


    In the pavilion of the rockery in the imperial courtyard, there are only Yue Yu and Qian Yuya. Because it is exposed in the wild, Yue Yu is not afraid of gossip. He is open and aboveboard. He chats with female students without hesitation. When others see him, they will only sigh that although good-looking handsome men will be sought after by girls, they are less worried about being ugly.


    "Why? Because my brother Qianyu is a white night walker?"


    Yue Yu smiled, "so, what can I do for you? What do you want to exchange my secret for?"


    After a night''s thinking, Yue Yu found that he didn''t have to be nervous about Jing Zhengwei''s death. First of all, Qinglan will not believe it. After all, there is a man who writes words like Jing Zhengwei, uses grammar like Jing Zhengwei, and the style of the story is also like Jing Zhengwei. Then he must be Jing Zhengwei.


    Secondly, white night may chase him, but Yue Yu is now in the imperial court. He doesn''t believe that white night people dare to murder him in the imperial court. Even if chahuan allows the wild growth of the day and night here, it is impossible to allow them to commit murder.


    And the strength of Yue language is not low. Who is sure to assassinate him? Either the white haired assassin or the peak state, but Yue Yu believed that there were white haired assassins in the house next to him rather than believing that white night would send the peak state to assassinate himself.


    Therefore, Yue Yu was very relaxed and came to see Qian Yuya as if she had come to coax her little sister.


    "Teacher Qin, you know a lot of secrets I want to know."


    "HMM... really? Even if it is, the chips in your hand are not enough to exchange all the answers."


    "I know, so I''m not here to exchange secrets."


    Yue Yu became interested: "what are you going to exchange?"


    "Teacher Qin." qianyuya looked at him calmly: "I think..."


    "Be your family."


    Happy language blinks.


    Qin Yueshi, danger!

 Chapter 339

    Maybe it''s time to put [die for a beautiful girl] on the agenda, Leyu thought.


    He was at ease in the silver blood party, talking and laughing with the unparalleled Lanyan. He has seen Yin Yinyin''s dying confession and listened to Qin Yueyin''s good comfort. Now he even wants to take part in the search for a sword and compete for a position with heroes all over the world.


    In less than a year, Yue Yu has grown a lot. He understands the confrontation between words, sees the transaction between powers, and feels the undercurrent of chaos - he learns how to survive in this world.


    But he still doesn''t understand what women think.


    Sure enough, he has no right to speak without being a woman. Whenever Yue Yu talks to a woman with confidence, the other party can always make some new tricks for him.


    People can''t understand each other unless Yue Yu is willing to give up Jill.


    What else can a man who can''t even give up Jill guard!?


    "This is really... An unexpected proposal." Yue Yu crossed his fingers and sat staring at Qian Yuya: "according to your age and the absence of my current family members, you say you want to be my family. I can only think... You want to be my mother?"


    Yue Yu said a joke to ease the atmosphere, but Qian Yuya replied solemnly: "although I think the role of sister is more suitable for me, I don''t mind if you need a young mother to let you revisit your maternal love."


    Grass (long Yingfei).


    It''s too exciting to revisit maternal love. Qin Leyin''s wind review is strange enough. There is no need to add a label of "deterioration of maternal love".


    Yue Yu shrugged, played with his wine red hair, and deliberately asked in a soft and magnetic voice, "why do you have to be a family? You mean, you want to get the information I know through closer relations? Isn''t it better to be my lover in one step?"


    In the face of Yue Yu''s campus harassment, which clearly broke through the boundaries, Qian Yuya''s correct approach should be to stand up and shout "where is the headmaster", and then the platinum pagoda suddenly burst into light. Cha Huan came by the light and loudly responded that "the headmaster is here". Together, they gave Qin Yueyin to the most fair and impartial cinu inspector of the statistics department, and let him accept the trial of the just hammer and the light of the right way, Shine on the earth again.


    However, Qian Yuya''s spiritual consciousness was not high enough and did not immediately eliminate harm for the people. On the contrary, he was a little surprised.


    "My friends say that I am not suitable for falling in love, and I must be quite boring after being a lover. But I have never been able to get resonance from the love story, nor can I provide corresponding emotional needs, and keep a certain distance from anyone..."


    "That''s great. I just like lovers who don''t care about my spending time outside." Yue Yu picked up her hands and said, "in my opinion, the shortcomings you think are once-in-a-lifetime advantages."


    "Really?" qianyuya said calmly, "if you like, lovers have no problem."


    "Really? Can you hug, hug, kiss and sleep together?"


    "Yes."


    "No problem having children?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll be mine for the rest of my life?"


    "Yes."


    The wind blew through the woods on the rockery and made a rustling sound. A pair of campus couples who didn''t sleep during lunch break came up secretly. They were surprised to see someone here and quietly left.


    When the clouds drifted away and a touch of sunshine fell on the stone table in the pavilion, Yue Yu stood up expressionless.


    "I suddenly had a new idea," he said. "The deal is cancelled. The news of Jing Zhengwei''s death can be spread as you like, but you don''t want to take a word out of my mouth."


    "No one in the world knows about Qian yuliu, Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei except me. You don''t want to trace it. By the way, don''t choose my class. If you have to choose, you''ll wait until the final grade is zero."


    "Don''t let Qin Yueshi ask me out later. I won''t meet you again."


    Qian Yuya sat still and asked, "are you disappointed in me?"


    "No, I''m disappointed in myself." Yue Yu turned her head and looked at her: "Testing human nature has always been my most annoying thing, because I know that human nature can''t stand testing, but I can''t help it... It''s like constantly smashing a glass bottle to the ground, just to know how many times it can be broken. But looking at the beautiful glass bottle breaking on the ground, I don''t have the slightest pleasure or sadness. I just think I''m too tired of breaking the glass bottle Stupid. "


    "I''m different from Qin teacher." Qian Yuya said, "I don''t hate testing human nature. Especially when I see that the glass bottle is not broken as I expected, I will understand - I''m looking for the right person."


    Yue Yu turned his head and stared at her. After a moment of silence, he asked, "were you lying just now?"


    Qianyuya shook her head: "no, I never lie. If you really want me to be your lover, have children for you, and accompany you forever, I won''t refuse."


    "There is no intelligence worth your life." Yue Yu said coldly, "and that''s just the story of the dead."


    "Then why don''t you just conclude the deal, Mr. Qin?"


    Qian Yuya didn''t stand up and her tone didn''t change, but her words seemed aggressive: "you are a big businessman of Dongyang silver blood Association. It''s your instinct to buy low and sell high. Why do you refuse to see such a cost-effective business?"


    "Regardless of the attribute of lover, just in terms of talent, ability, appearance, combat power and other attributes, I think you will definitely buy the second half of my life for better value -"


    "Because Jing Zhengwei taught me that people can''t be commodities, at least they shouldn''t be commodities." Yue Yu has been able to skillfully use the skill "Jing Zhengwei once said": "moreover, how do I know you''re not an assassin in the daytime and murder me while I''m asleep?"


    "Because you know I won''t hurt you, just as I know you want to protect me."


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    The fallen leaves on the ground were blown up. Yue Yu watched the lonely fallen leaves fly out on the track of the tornado, and the waves in his heart gradually calmed down.


    "You say you can''t get resonance from the love story, I don''t think so." he smiled at the corner of his mouth: "you speak so confidently, which makes me a little embarrassed, as if I really have some shady relationship with you."


    "Then why did you refuse the deal?"


    "Because I don''t lack tools, men or lovers." Yue Yuyou said, "even if you are a talent, I already have enough people and don''t need you."


    "There are still places that need me." qianyuya said, "for example, I can help you get information from the white night, or I can help you get through the white night."


    Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrows: "do you want to sell white night?"


    "I''ve never officially joined Daye, so why sell it?" qianyuya shook her head: "Daye is reviewing whether I have the qualification to join, and I''m also judging whether Daye has the value of loyalty."


    "To be honest, I''m surprised." Yue Yu said, "Qian yuliu is a White Night Walker. He entrusted you to white night''s care. I think you should naturally inherit Qian yuliu''s legacy..."


    "Is the elder brother''s will really related to the white night?" qianyuya asked, "is he really fascinated by the ideal of the white night, and his blood is boiling and desperate?"


    Yue Yu opened her mouth to make a positive answer, but she swallowed it again.


    Because he knows the real answer.

 Chapter 340

    "Brother, just because there is no better choice."


    Qian Yuya said softly, "in the situation of Xingke county at that time, either join the government to fight for the tiger or join the white night to resist tyranny. The former is a desperate way to bind himself, while the latter is difficult but still has a glimmer of vitality. My brother has no choice at all. He can only join the white night and then..."


    "... earn me a chance to escape the cage of Xingke county."


    "After I came to Yanjing, I saw many real white night walkers. Their enthusiasm for ideals was radiated from the inside out. At that time, I knew that my brother had never really been loyal to white night from beginning to end - white night was just his best choice at that time."


    yes.


    Qianyuliu is not a good man - don''t forget that the first machine killed the zero machine at the beginning, and the zero machine died miserably - but he happened to be guided by his teacher Lin Jinyao and embarked on the road of 25 children, and became a good man.


    All he wanted in his life was to create a world where his sister could live happily, but the key point was his sister. As for others, he didn''t care at all.


    But qianyuliu has never had a heart to heart relationship with anyone. If Yueyu hadn''t stolen his number, he wouldn''t know what qianyuliu thinks.


    Qian Yuya was surprised to see this.


    "... it''s OK to sell the white night, but anyway, qianyuliu has paid his life for your freedom, and that''s how you repay him? You don''t cherish yourself and sell the rest of your life to a strange man, without human dignity..."


    Yue Yu said coldly, "this can''t be explained by ''I believe you want to protect me''... Cheap."


    Qian Yuya was not angry and asked, "how do you think I should repay my brother''s kindness?"


    "Study hard, make progress every day, find a stable job after graduation, meet a lover with good character, have children and live a safe life..."


    "Really? But I don''t think so."


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned.


    Qianyuya''s face is as calm as a lake.


    "At the beginning, I thought my goal in this life was to kill Yin Yinyin and avenge my brother. The activity information of Yin Yinyin from Dongyang is the only information that can affect my heartstrings."


    "My brother left me two legacies. One was white night, but I soon realized that it was just the garbage he threw out; the other was Yin Yin Yin Yin. Unfortunately, he didn''t give me a chance to revenge. He died in Dongyang long ago."


    "My brother died and Yin Yin Yin died. I have no sorrow or joy in my heart. I study, class, exercise, eat and sleep like a walking corpse every day."


    "In those days, I just repeated the day when I was sure that Yin Yin Yin died countless times."


    "I can''t feel happiness, nor any sadness."


    Yue Yu''s heart moved and he was vaguely aware of a possibility he didn''t want to think about.


    Qian Yuya continued, "until I heard that Jing Zhengwei once acted in the name of ''Yin Yin Yin'', and Jing Zhengwei once sent me money and claimed to be a friend of his brother."


    "Jing Zhengwei is my brother''s third inheritance. When I was sure of this, Jing Zhengwei died."


    "Then, Qin teacher, you appear. You are Jing Zhengwei''s best friend, just like Jing Zhengwei and Qian yuliu; you are also the close traitor who killed Jing Zhengwei himself, just like Yin Yinyin and Qian yuliu."


    "You know Qian yuliu, Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yinyin."


    "You know all the secrets and all the truth."


    "Moreover," qianyuya said looking at Yue Yu, "you know me. You maintain my interpersonal relationship in class. Just now it has proved that you will be disappointed because I don''t pay attention to myself."


    "You are my brother''s fourth inheritance."


    "There is really no intelligence worth my whole life." qianyuya said calmly as if she were telling someone else''s story, "but you are worth it."


    "My heart moves because of you and my blood lives because of you. If I can''t be your family, I can''t even talk about life."


    Yue Yu understands the meaning of qianyuya.


    Not love, not family, not friendship.


    It''s cold-blooded.


    Qianyuya actually activated the cold-blooded constitution.


    Looking at the cold-blooded people known by Yue Yu, Qian yuliu, Xia Linguo and Jing Shou, all of them need to rely on others to have the power to live, just like Qian Yuya to Qian yuliu, Qian yuliu to Xia Linguo and Jing Qinghu to Jing shou


    They have no sorrow or joy in their hearts. The only meaning of survival is to become other people''s tool people, otherwise they don''t even know what they want to do.


    Everything in the world means nothing to them.


    Their purpose of living is to enter death.


    "But don''t you want to save the country? It''s said that you wanted to be a medical officer before, so you didn''t intend to be a miracle doctor of the flesh and bones of the living dead?" Yue Yu tried to rescue Qian Yuya. Qian Yuya should activate cold blood after knowing the news of Qian yuliu''s death. She was not born cold-blooded and may be saved.


    "I became a medical officer because I wanted to treat my brother; I saved the country because my brother said that learning medicine could not save brilliance." Qian Yuya said, "but he''s dead. Even if I achieve these goals, I can''t... Show off to him."


    Yue Yu feels that she can''t be saved.


    Qianyuliu and qianyuya have lived together for more than ten years. Before activating cold-blooded, qianyuliu is inextricably bound with her life. If she wants to forget qianyuliu, it is tantamount to denying her life in the past ten years.


    The reason why Yue Yu can regard "ice blood constitution" as a passive skill is that he has a deep desire for evil. Only ice blood can''t hold down the gun. The desire for "air conditioning" alone is enough to make him struggle all his life.


    But even the old Shibuya music language was more or less influenced by ice blood - it can be seen from his determination not to open the harem and just want pure love that ice blood has erased most of his Shibuya instinct, and Qinglan became his last stubbornness.


    Qian Yuya is in urgent need of a spiritual pillar to guide her life, and "brother''s legacy 14" Qin Leyin is her only choice.


    Yue Yu can refuse, but he really can''t predict what qianyuya will do next. Moreover, qianyuya will almost certainly be transferred to a tool person unless she can feel grief again.


    He immediately made up his mind: instead of letting Qianyu be someone else''s tool man, he might as well be my tool man!


    But Yueyu can''t really be the master of qianyuya.


    Because he may not live for half a year.


    When he changes the number, he can''t change it with baokemeng - Leyu doesn''t intend to tell qianyuya that "death is for life", otherwise she will surely realize that her brother has been killed by machine zero, and I''m afraid she won''t avenge qianyuliu on the spot.


    As soon as Yueyu thought about it, he suddenly thought of a wonderful idea.


    "Alas." he sighed, sat down and said, "up to now, qianyuya classmate, I won''t hide it from you."


    "In fact, I, Jing Zhengwei, Yin Yin Yin and Qian yuliu are all members of the same organization."


    Qian Yuya showed an expression of "it''s true" and asked, "what''s the purpose of your organization? Guarding brilliance? Or walking against the light?"


    "Neither." Yue Yu shook his head: "the purpose of our organization is -"


    "Create a society that eliminates classes, a society with a great development of productive forces, a society with a great wealth of material and spiritual wealth. All property belongs to all mankind, all products get what they need, all people enjoy social and economic rights equally, people no longer use labor as a means of making a living, and labor will become people''s first need."


    My cold-blooded sister, if you have to love something to live.


    Then you''re patriotic.

 Chapter 341

    "Do you know the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live?"


    Yue Yu put his fingers crossed on the stone table, crossed his legs and leaned against the stone chair: "have you ever heard this sentence before?"


    Qian Yuya shook her head: "No."


    "That means you are not a potential member of our organization." Yue Yu pretended to be sorry: "the only threshold of our organization is whether you can hear this distant whisper from the long river of time."


    Of course, if Qian Yuya nodded and said she had heard of it, Yue Yu would definitely ask "odd change and even change" to recognize her... However, such an absurd and strange refusal obviously could not satisfy Qian Yuya. She stared at Yue Yu quietly and waited for a reasonable explanation.


    Yue Yu casually took out a bottle of red juice from his pocket and quickly thought about more details in the gap between drinking the promotion drink - the tool man''s brother sent a large box of red juice a few days ago, saying it was sent by the poet. Shi huaifeng knew that he was good, and Qin Yueyin was his immediate boss, so he naturally wanted to give in to his favor.


    It''s said that this is still the beautiful blood hoarded for more than a year. Shi huaifeng waited for Qin Leyin to come to Yanjing. He was addicted to blood and couldn''t find blood to drink. Then he used this batch of red juice to teach him well... No, let''s honor Hongle''s walk.


    He didn''t expect Qin Leyin to quit, but this thing is the exclusive drink of blood flow, and can only be given to the Qin family for nothing. Yue Yu didn''t want it, but he realized the advantage of having a blood bottle when fighting in Vientiane Sen a few days ago. In addition, he needed to use some props to scare the owner of mingshuiyun, so he could only reluctantly accept this batch of red juice.


    Don''t mention it when you drink too much. It tastes sour and sweet, refreshing and refreshing. It''s energetic to drink. It''s not hard to go up to the fifth floor at one breath. There is a faint trend beyond the status of iced honey five flower tea in Yueyu''s heart, which makes him have to sigh that love will disappear as expected.


    After drinking two or three lipstick juice, Yue Yu has compiled all the details.


    It''s hard to make up this story, because he must explain why Qin Leyin killed Jing Zhengwei, why Yin Yinyin killed Qian yuliu, and how these four people who are different from each other can be organized in the same organization.


    Moreover, although qianyuya wants to be a tool man, she is not a fool. If Yueyu''s story is not well made up, she ostensibly ''mm-hmm, what you say is too reasonable. I''m already 1000% patriotic'', but secretly she will secretly recognize Yueyu as the master.


    Yue Yu doesn''t like to cheat, but if he has to cheat, he hopes that the time limit for this lie is 10000 years.


    So Yue Yu said calmly, "I introduced you to the threshold and purpose of the organization. Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand anything." qianyuya said: "Your purpose shows that you are not satisfied with the current social situation, so you are also a backlight organization? Yin Yin Yin, Qian yuliu and Jing Zhengwei have cooperated with white night, so your organization is a small group lurking in white night? According to your logic, if you can join your organization after listening to that sentence, I have heard you say that sentence now, so I am also qualified to join you What happened? "


    Gan, unexpectedly, she was caught by the cold-blooded sister with clear logical thinking at once. Yue Yu added with a unchanged face: "of course not - this sentence is just a key to open the lock of the heart in the depths of our souls. Although you got the key from me, you didn''t unlock it, so naturally you can''t join us."


    "For a while and a half, I don''t know how to introduce our organization to you..." Yue Yu thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "have you seen the future echo in Dongyang Youth Daily?"


    "Yes." qianyuya said, "the character setting of the first hero Liuyu makes me feel like I''m describing my brother."


    "You feel right, because this novel was written by Jing Zhengwei. He used qianyuliu''s people to write the story." Yue Yu knocked on the stone table and said, "in a sense, in fact, the novel written by Jing Zhengwei... Is not fake."


    Qian Yuya was slightly stunned.


    "You mean..." she frowned slightly and looked at Yue Yu. Her eyes were full of questions about "how old do you think I am?" she asked, "my brother has really crossed the future in a hundred years?"


    "No, no, no, people can''t come back from death, which is of course false." Yue Yu waved his hand: "but the future is true."


    "Jing Zhengwei knows the future more than 100 years later, Qian yuliu knows, Yin Yin Yin knows."


    "I know."


    Before Qian Yuya had enough time to digest or raise suspicion, Yue Yu said, "do you know what ''echo'' means? When the sound meets the solid mountain wall and can''t move forward, it will walk in the opposite direction..."


    "Jing Zhengwei''s novel is actually very interesting, because ''future'' is the purpose of our organization, and ''echo'' is the threshold of our organization. Speaking of this, Qian Yuya, do you understand?"


    Qian Yuya''s thinking was completely disturbed by the words of Yue Yu. After a moment of silence, she nodded and shook her head: "I understand a little."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain to you slowly." Yue Yu showed a kind smile.


    "When you listen to me say, ''the purpose of our organization is to create a society that eliminates classes, a society with great development of productive forces, and a society with great wealth of material and spiritual wealth'', do you think I''m telling an unreachable dream? But for us, this is a reality - although it will be realized more than 100 years later."


    "Do you know how to reverse the time and go back to the past?" Yue Yuyou said, "as long as you can surpass the light - just right, the best thing Huiyao people do is play with the light."


    "More than 100 years later, mankind invented the machine ''echo'' to reverse time. Echo can''t make people go back through time, but it can walk against time with information. Anyone who can resonate with the ''echo'' in the long river of time can get the information they need from the ''echo'', and even connect with each other to form an alliance."


    "The trigger code of ''echo'' is the sentence I just said, ''do you know the meaning of life''."


    "But time is the most exquisite system in the world and the most rigorous rule of nature. Anyone who tries to play with time will be played by time."


    Yue Yu suddenly asked, "Qian Yuya, let me ask you a question - if someone crosses to the past and kills his grandmother, will he still be born?"


    Qian Yuya didn''t think for long: "if grandma died, he wouldn''t be born; if he wasn''t born, grandma wouldn''t die - this is a paradox."


    Huiyao also has novels through the future, but there are very few novels through the future. Therefore, although Yueyu''s writing is not very good and there are many private goods in the novel, he is the only future novel author of Huiyao, and readers can only twist their noses and bite hard.


    Even after Yueyu dug a hole and ran away, readers in Dongyang district who waited for updates until the flowers were all gone finally couldn''t help writing and began to write "future echo ¡¤ continuation", "the return of the God of war in the future echo", "the future echo of the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Society", and so on.


    On the contrary, there are not many novels that go through the past. Therefore, interesting topics such as "Grandma''s paradox" have long been discussed in the imperial courtyard. Therefore, Qian Yuya quickly followed Yue Yu''s train of thought. She asked:


    "If what you said is true, if people in the past know the future information through ''echo'' and change the future, will there be ''echo'' in the future? Even if there will be ''echo'', is it the same as the previous'' echo ''?"


    "You''re right, ''echo'' will also cause the time paradox." Yue Yu nodded: "at this time, I need to introduce the second time theory: the observer effect."


    "Put a cat in a sealed box full of poison gas. Before you open the box, you don''t know whether the cat is alive or dead. That is, at the moment you observe, you decide the life and death of the cat."


    "You may think this statement is wrong, because whether the observer looks or not, the damn will die and the living will live, but this is based on the premise that the observer''s ability is limited."


    "If you regard time as an observer and every second, every moment and every finger as an observer, the long river of time composed of countless times is enough to determine the life and death of a cat."


    "The so-called time paradox is that the cat, which should be hidden in the sealed box, suddenly drilled out to see the long river of time, and then hid back in the box."


    "The river of time can''t do anything to the cat hidden in the box, but it knows when it will observe the cat''s death. Then, what do you think will happen?"


    Qian Yuya stared at Yue Yu and thought for a long time. She shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "You know," Yue Yu said, "when time goes by and the cat is dead, the cat must die. Life and death is the biggest paradox."


    "When the cat sees the long river of time, it also means that the cat sees its own death."


    "The so-called ''echo'' is actually such a thing. We know the turning point of all stories, but we also know the end of our own stories. Therefore, all we need to do is try our best to complete the task assigned to us by ''echo'' before we die."


    "Qianyuliu was indeed killed by Yin Yin Yin."


    "Jing Zhengwei did die in my hands."


    "Because that''s when they die."


    At this point, Yue Yu finally came to an end.


    He also talked about the future and the time machine. He also compiled a "echo" mechanism. In fact, the purpose is only to realize the reason why machines 1, 2, 3 and 4 love and kill each other. Yes, it''s our hands, but even if we don''t do it, they will retreat from the environment!


    All things die, and some people just need a little help.


    Qianyuya was silent for a moment and asked, "what will happen if you don''t kill them?"


    "You still don''t understand. It''s not that we kill them, but that they''re dying."


    Yue Yu said, "the long river of time can''t make a person suddenly stop his heartbeat, can''t breathe and his head explode - but if he wants a person to die, there will always be a way."


    "Yin Yinyin has her own reason to kill Qian yuliu, and I have my reason to kill Jing Zhengwei. But Yin Yinyin doesn''t really want to kill Qian yuliu. He specially arranged two train tickets for Qian yuliu, but Qian yuliu didn''t go with you; I just strolled around to see the scenery. Who knows, I met Jing Zhengwei in distress."


    "Everything is just right, everything is..."


    "God''s will is hard to break."

 Chapter 342

    "But aren''t you from the same organization? Why can''t you sit down and talk?"


    Qian Yuya asked softly. As soon as she heard this, she knew that she had not been severely beaten by the society - the imperial court and white night gave her an illusion that people in the same organization would not fight inside.


    "Everyone gets different resonance information from ''echo'', and everyone''s selfishness is also different."


    Yue Yu said, "although our general direction is the same, we don''t want to go the same way."


    "What''s interesting is that every member of the organization who can resonate with the ''echo'' is a crafty, deep cause and effect and firm willed... Xiaoxiong."


    At this point, Yue Yu is also very aggrieved. If he can die for a second ancestor who has no worries about his life, who opens his mouth and clothes for a meal and reaches out for his wives and concubines, why does he bother to work outside?


    But even Jing Zhengwei, who is closest to this standard, is also a villain young master who is full of evil and involved in the gratitude and resentment of powerful families. Yue Yu finally spent nine cattle and two tigers to wash him white, manage xuanzhu County into his own base, and was taken by Qin Yueyin to change the map.


    Happy words are hard!


    Qian Yuya thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, my brother, Yin Yin Yin, Jing Zhengwei and Qin teacher, you suddenly resonate with ''echo'' one day and get information about the future. Therefore, for the common goal, they act in the dark, occasionally help each other, and keep in touch, and you know your death date..."


    "Wait, there is a contradiction." Qian Yuya asked, "if my brother knew he was going to die that night, why didn''t he get on the train with me and leave Yanjing, but stay in Xingke county?"


    "Do you really have any questions about this?" Yue Yu asked, "can''t you guess what he would think when you flow the same blood as Qianyu?"


    Qian Yuya was slightly stunned and immediately whispered, "yes..."


    "If my brother, who was the captain of the statistics department at that time, got on the train, he would either be arrested and killed by LV Zhong''s people when leaving the border of CHENFENG District, or be assassinated due to conflict with other passengers..."


    "... even I could be his killer."


    "He probably thought Yin Yin Yin would protect him, but unexpectedly Yin Yin Yin was his mourner..."


    Watching Qian Yuya''s brain mend the details of the story, Yue Yu was secretly relieved - his story can''t stand scrutiny, but Qian Yuya knows too much.


    After all, there are too many strange connections between Qin Yueyin, Jing Zhengwei, Yin Yinyin and Qian yuliu, which can not be explained by any normal thinking.


    In fact, Yueyu''s story is similar to that of "death for life", and even more credible than that of "death for life". After all, Yueyu can''t explain how "death for life" came from, but the "echo" can be said to be created in the future.


    Don''t ask, ask is the future.


    "How did you get in touch?" qianyuya asked, "you and Jing Zhengwei are in Dongyang, Yin Yinyin and your brother are in Xingke County, thousands of miles away... Do you use a device similar to a telegraph?"


    Yue Yu blinked and suddenly remembered something. He took out a square Obsidian glass box from his arms.


    "What is this?"


    "Mobile phone." Yue Yu said, "the future communication tool, this is a prop made of extremely precious and rare materials by echo, and it is also the only thing we can get from the future."


    "Its role is to prove your identity and contact other members. Of course, it can also be used for entertainment, but I won''t mention it."


    "I know this. It was mentioned in the future echo." qianyuya asked, "will every member have it?"


    "Well, every living member will have one."


    Yue Yu thought about it and said, "of course, it''s normal to lose it. Not all members like to chat."


    If Qin Yueyin is cold in the future and qianyuya hasn''t found her own way, Yueyu can only continue to pretend that other members will control qianyuya remotely.


    The adopted sister is a hundred years old and has a long sorrow of 99.


    "Although what you said is too absurd," qianyuya said in silence for a while, "since I can''t find the flaw of your words with my current intelligence, I''m willing to believe everything you said."


    "Thank you," said Yue Yu. "Are you still willing to follow the path of Qianyu and inherit his wishes?"


    "I will." qianyuya said, "is teacher Qin willing to let me be your family?"


    It seems that it hasn''t been cured yet. We still need to rescue it again.


    "Of course, no problem. Qianyuliu''s sister is my sister."


    Yue Yu said in a relaxed tone: "although I can''t let you join the organization, I can let you have an organization joining ceremony. In the future, we will work together for this great cause all our lives!"


    "OK." a faint blush appeared on qianyuya''s face. Yue Yu''s approval obviously made her cold blood boil!


    "Well, classmate qianyuya," Yue Yu asked, "do you know the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live?"


    Qian Yuya blinked and replied, "yes."


    Yue Yu cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "The most precious thing for a man is his life, which belongs to him only once. A man''s life should be spent in this way. When he looks back on the past, he will not regret for wasting his time, nor be ashamed of doing nothing. In this way, when he is dying, he can say: ''my whole life and all my energy have been dedicated to the most magnificent cause in the world¡ª¡ª Fight for the liberation of mankind. ''"


    "This is the meaning of life!"


    "This is really alive!"


    Yue Yu stretched out his hand and held Qian Yuya''s hand: "Comrade Qian Yuya, on behalf of the organization, I welcome your support! I hope this piece of advice can spur you to strive and make progress in the future!"


    Qian Yuya thought for a while before saying: "... I won''t live up to your expectations, brother Qin Leyin."


    "... you''d better call me Miss Qin or miss Hongle," Yue Yu begged.


    "... brother Hongle."


    OK.


    "Although I can''t let you officially join our organization, there are other benefits." Yue Yu said, "do you know Huiyao four guards?"


    Yue Yu was ready to explain, but Qian Yuya nodded: "I know."


    "The shining four guards are... Ah, you know." Yue Yu blinked: "do you know they have a prop that can greatly improve their understanding and speed up their learning efficiency?"


    "I know."


    "In fact, I''m walking in the four guards. I can let you join the shining four guards. You don''t need to complete any tasks under my command in the future. You just need to practice hard after you get that prop."


    "Is brother Hongle from the four guards?" Qian Yuya thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I can join Yanjing white night, so it''s not more convenient for you to master the information of the four guards and white night?"


    Yue Yu wanted to refuse, but he thought about it. If Qian Yuya was free, wouldn''t he bother himself every day? Brother Hongle, brother Hongle? So he nodded and said, "well, you''re responsible for collecting and sorting out the intelligence of Baiye, but you should pay attention to safety. My current task has little to do with Baiye."


    Qian Yuya nodded and suddenly asked, "does our organization have anything to do with white night and four guards?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Yue Yu said, "we are not the organization of the past. Our organization is founded in the future. White night and four guards are just the platforms we use."


    Qian Yuya asked again, "what''s the name of our organization? What''s your code name, brother Hongle?"


    Name? Code?


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned. He immediately looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, and his thoughts suddenly drifted away.


    "In fact, our organization didn''t have a name, but it is said that the first person who resonated with the ''echo'' found that his time of death had come as soon as he saw the future."


    "Then he died."


    "In order to commemorate his sacrifice, we latecomers took his name as the name of our organization, divided codes according to the order of resonance, and his name also became our public pseudonym."


    "The name of the organization is Le Yu. My code name is machine 4."

 Chapter 343

    "Extra, extra! The matchless list is on sale. Buy and give away the poster of today''s No. 1 martial artist worth 20 money," matchless ¡¤ Lanyan "! The quantity is limited until it is sold out!"


    "It''s useless to read all the heroes without looking at the unparalleled list all your life! You can''t afford to lose money without 99. You can''t afford to be cheated with 9. You can draw the role card of today''s No. 1 martial artist 100% and have the opportunity to draw the flash card worth thousands of gold dollars. What are you waiting for!"


    "It''s an epic character card" Zhanjiang Lanyan "out of 100! Congratulations to the customer! If you''re not interested in collecting divine general cards, you can directly go to the ''steam chamber of Commerce'' in Koi alley to exchange this card. According to the regulations, epic cards can be exchanged for one gold dollar unconditionally!"


    In the envious eyes of the public, the young man who drew the epic card quickly put the exquisite card into his safe arms, turned around and left with the unparalleled list: "I don''t sell it!"


    In mid September, the first edition of the "matchless list" was released in shock. The statistics department acted as the publicity platform for the distribution of the new chamber of Commerce "steam chamber of Commerce", which was jointly funded by Shiqin and Shiqin. Because the statistics department has communicated with various departments in Yanjing, no one dares to cause trouble to the steam chamber of Commerce.


    At dawn, the shops bought by the steam chamber of Commerce in the two downtown cities of Yanjing were shocked and opened. The long arranged publicity team walked through the streets, beating gongs, drums and suona to wake up the sleeping citizens of Yanjing. A bellyful of Yanjing citizens heard what was going on outside. First, they scolded "rushing to wear a filial hat", then got up quickly to buy one, and then went to the morning market to chat while having breakfast.


    In just one morning, "matchless list" conquered the whole Yanjing.


    First of all, the background of the statistics department is almost beyond doubt. As the most notorious intelligence department in Yanjing, Yantong is not trusted by the people, but it refers to a good thing. When it comes to the bad thing full of "provocation" like the ranking list, the people will hardly question Yantong.


    Only the statistics department dares to make such a list!


    Secondly, the comparison of combat effectiveness has always been a topic of great interest to the small people of the literati market since ancient times. Debates such as "can Huiyao Gaozu beat the land gods", "my flying flower warrior will shoot you with a gun 800 meters away", "are 500 sword fighters invincible in land warfare" have always flourished, Many people even started to stage the whole martial arts after discussing it. Whichever can win, which argument is right.


    Finally, the sales model of the unparalleled list is very novel. Originally, only one copy of the list needs to be sold. We can go whoring in turn. Where do we need to buy? However, the matchless list is also bound with a poster and character card of today''s No. 1 martial artist. If an epic character card is issued, it can even be directly exchanged for a gold dollar, while the price of the matchless list is only nine money!


    Nearly 100 times the profit!


    Although the price of nine money is not low, after all, the unparalleled list, posters and role cards are very popular. In the final analysis, they are three pieces of paper, which is not worth nine money at all, and the food cost of an ordinary worker is only nine money a day. However, when they think that they can win the prize by buying the ranking list, they give generously.


    "Even if you don''t get an epic card, a rare card is good." Everyone comforted themselves so much that they issued an ordinary card "morning wind blue inflammation".


    They looked at LAN Yan on the card face, put his hands down, wore glasses, stood on the wall of Xingke county city in the dark, looked at the city with flames with a smile, and then there was another sentence below:


    "Fight for me."


    Although good-looking women can evoke souls, domineering men don''t show off.


    Rao is a well-informed citizen of Yanjing. He has never seen such a domineering first martial artist. Moreover, this kind of arrogance is different from what they imagined to be "invincible with me". It is another kind of self-confidence to "play with the world". Therefore, they can''t help buying several more unparalleled lists just to see if "Statistics Secretary LAN Yan" will be more coquettish.


    There were several lucky people who got the epic card. Under the coax of the crowd, they couldn''t help but directly take the epic card to the steam chamber of Commerce to exchange money.


    Then they regretted it in the afternoon - some rich people offered more gold yuan to buy epic cards and started two gold yuan.


    Especially when all the 10000 unparalleled lists in Yanjing are sold, the price of the epic card jumps to ten gold dollars, and the legendary only flash card "War Ghost Lanyan" is even more powerful. Some rich people directly bid ten gold dollars - don''t buy, it''s just to see the price. If the other party is willing to sell, start 100 gold dollars!


    After all, there are only 100 epic cards in Yanjing, and the rich people in Yanjing are more than 100? Many people didn''t realize the unique sales routine of steam chamber of Commerce early in the morning. When they realized the rarity of epic card and flash card, the unparalleled list would have been sold out long ago.


    It is said that some rich people have sent people to other areas to wait for the distribution of the unparalleled list. After all, the steam chamber of Commerce has announced that the first version of the unparalleled list has sold 90000 copies. One flash card and 100 epic cards in each area will not be printed. The epic card may be reproduced again, but the flash card is unique.


    What do rich people care about most?


    No one has me, no one has me!


    The steam chamber of Commerce gave them a bait for comparison, and most people took the bait. Not to mention that many people have made up their minds to complete the "complete Atlas of divine generals", what is more important is that everyone can see the value-added space for the collection of divine generals'' cards - a single card can be sold for hundreds of thousands of gold dollars. If everything goes down in the future, wouldn''t it be safe to run away directly with this card? It''s the bitcoin of this era!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the steam chamber of commerce should control the number of epic cards and flash cards. Therefore, when cicada Chenchen sent someone to the college to look for music language and asked for the supplement to be printed to make money quickly, music language wrote a big word "roll" and asked two trembling cadres to take it back to the inflated beaver slave inspector.


    Naturally, the imperial court was inevitably affected by the wave of unparalleled list. Unlike the card drawing and comparison outside, the students of Imperial College are really conducting academic research to discuss whether the ranking on the list is reasonable. The main focus is whether LAN Yan is really the first martial artist today.


    However, Yantong has made it clear that they will not include all the martial pillars in Yanjing in the ranking list, so the students have no fulcrum to stand on, and LAN Yan does have this qualification in terms of his achievements - he is the only martial commander who has won the civil war at present.


    Gai Shiwen, governor of Heyang army, was humiliated again. This time, he was humiliated by Quan Yanjing.


    Yue Yu was eating in the pig restaurant. In his left ear, he heard "why should LAN Yan be the first? Even if he has no record, the tea principal must be better than him." in his right ear, he heard "the unparalleled civilization would not die if it firmly guarded the ship yard of the wolf prison. It''s so stupid to be cheated out. It''s better for me to be the governor.".


    He knows from the statistics department that Lan Yan is very quiet recently. He has been cultivating and resting in the morning wind area without doing anything. The release of the unparalleled list can just push the silent LAN Yan into the spotlight again.


    Offended me, Yue Yu, LAN Yan, do you still want to make a fortune?


    I''ll help you get up the Zhu building, I''ll help you feast guests, and then I can see your building collapse!


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu cleared his throat and used the method of Qi cooperation to create a voice from all directions: "Lanyan is the first in the world. I''m not aiming at chahuan. I mean, all wuzhu are rubbish!"


    The pig canteen was silent for a few seconds, and then it burst into a thunderous echo:


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it? Someone really believes that Lan Yan is the first in the world? Bah!"


    "Just Lanyan, he''s just the first generation in the auction. He''ll die when I graduate!"


    "Tea Huan kills LAN Yan, like looking for something!"


    "Who''s talking!? stand up and I''ll agree with you if you win!"


    "Oh? LAN Yan''s admirers only dare to roar twice with the Qi cooperation method. Don''t they have the courage to stand up? Sure enough, people who deceive the world and steal fame will only be accompanied by people who cheat."


    "Blue Yan''s admirers get out of the imperial court!"


    Successfully pulled a wave of hatred from the students of the Imperial College for LAN Yan and framed LAN Yan (11) (daily task completed).


    As long as Le Yu, the number one black powder of Lanyan, is in the imperial courtyard for one day, he will not allow Lanyan fans other than him to appear in the imperial courtyard!


    "Brother Hongle."


    Qianyuya suddenly sat opposite Yueyu holding the dinner plate.


    "Shall we have dinner together?"

 Chapter 344

    "I''m finished, thank you." Yue Yu pointed to his empty plate and stood up ready to leave.


    Since recognizing Qianyu yadang''s sister, Yue Yu has consciously avoided her and even went to the canteen a little earlier to avoid the peak of students after class. It''s just that today, because Hei Lanyan was so happy to listen to everyone, he ate slowly, so that he was caught by qianyuya.


    After all, Leyu''s lies are not unmasked. The biggest loophole in Leyu''s organization is Leyu itself. As long as qianyuya asks the details of the organization, Leyu will certainly say something wrong and lead to exposure.


    Yue Yu is very confident that he will pull his crotch carelessly - he belongs to the kind of person who thinks he can smash when playing badminton, but he can''t jump up and hit the ball.


    But in fact, Yue Yu is worried too much. Since she got the "mission of Yue Yu", Qian Yuya has returned to a peaceful life and has no intersection with Yue Yu at all. She is like a child playing a spy game. She acts very carefully, doesn''t ask what she shouldn''t ask, doesn''t say what she shouldn''t say, and saves worry and power unexpectedly.


    Pop!


    Qin Yueshi put the plate heavily on the table and sat next to Qian Yuya. Mingshuiyun is sitting next to Yueyu, and the table for four is directly full, even a little crowded.


    "This is really..." Yue Yu picked his eyebrow: "wonderful combination."


    He lowered his voice and asked in mingshuiyun''s ear, "my dear keeper, why do you act with them?"


    Qin Yueshi had contacts with Qian Yuya before. It''s normal for them to act together in the college, but why did mingshuiyun join their small group?


    Mingshui cloud blushed slightly and whispered, "they are my friends."


    Yue Yu understood after a little thought - mingshuiyun couldn''t find a friend.


    Unlike Ming Shuangli, who was a student of the Imperial College before, Ming Shuiyun, like Qin Yueshi, is a class change student. Naturally, he has no stage of ignorant acquaintance with his new classmates.


    Part of the reason why Qin Yueshi has been following Qian Yuya''s former sister and later sister is that she wants to integrate into Qian Yuya''s communication circle - which is the easiest circle of friends she can join.


    Although it is said that lions and tigers always walk alone, cattle and horses are in groups, but people are social animals, how can they refuse to socialize? Even if it''s the ultimate dead house that only eats takeout when you don''t get out of the door every day, at least you can fight with each other in the forum chat group, but in this age, if you don''t have friends, you may forget how to talk for a long time.


    Moreover, ''I don''t need to socialize'' and ''I don''t have to socialize'' are two concepts. The former is independent and self-improvement, and the latter is capital miserable.


    One of the reasons why mingshuiyun cared so much about Leyu before is that Leyu is the only person she can fully trust.


    After all, in addition to Yueyu, only roommates are the people mingshuiyun can often contact. She lives in the same dormitory with other sisters. Yue Yu can''t imagine whether her dormitory life is startled step by step, Gong Xinji or the legend of Zhen Huan. Anyway, Yue Yu, whose level of Gong Dou is only the level of cat and mouse, can only show mercy.


    Even if she has good sisters, the other party is always in a competitive relationship with her, even a life and death sword seeker. She always has to be careful when getting along, so she can only find friends from outside.


    At this time, Qin Yueshi and Qian Yuya, who had something to do with Yue Yu, appeared in her sight and naturally became the most ideal friends for mingshuiyun.


    In addition, the three of them have a small secret of sharing a room, and even know each other''s details, which makes their relationship almost close by leaps and bounds.


    "Also, can you... Don''t call me like that?" mingshuiyun said hard.


    "Aren''t you very proud of this title that night?" the music language tortured by Qian Yuya with "brother Hongle" finally found mingshuiyun''s air bag to pass on the pressure, and did not hesitate to destroy the flowers: "or did I say my tone is not respected enough? Dear feeding Lord?"


    "Don''t bully Shuiyun!" Qin Yueshi patted the table hard, pursed her lips and stared at Yue Yu: "what else can you do except bullying me!"


    Yue Yu''s attitude towards Qin Yueshi was not surprising. When he and Qian Yuya went to see Qin Yueshi and Qin Yueyang and told them, "I recognize Qian Yuya as my sister", Qin Yueshi''s attitude towards him began to become strange.


    Although not as hostile as before, he was not very close. He wanted to kill Yue Yu and himself.


    In fact, Qin Yueshi''s mood is really tangled. Although she doesn''t think it''s good to be Qin Leyin''s sister, looking at Qin Leyin''s real recognition of another sister, she feels as if she has lost something, as if a dog wagging its tail with itself suddenly wags its tail to others.


    In particular, Qian Yuya''s attitude towards Qin Yueyin was so respectful that it suddenly caused a sense of crisis in Qin Yue''s poetry.


    As the saying goes, there is no ploughing in the thin field, and some people earn money when ploughing. However, if Qin Yueshi wants to please her eldest brother, she can''t rely on her self-esteem.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Qin Leyin with a smelly face. Although she didn''t notice it, her subtext was: "brother smelly, I''ll give you a chance to please me. As long as you come, I''ll give you a big reward.".


    Unfortunately, when Yue Yu used to fight with Qinglan at the head of the bed with a flower gun, he had a taste of the subtle character of women. He vaguely realized that Qin Yue''s poem now looks fierce. In fact, it''s very cute. It''s as warm and protective as ice cream. Naturally, he dare not provoke her. The contender said relatively, "it''s none of your business."


    "You!" Qin Yueshi was so angry that her fists were hard: "well, it''s none of my business about Shuiyun, but I was cheated by unparalleled list. So much money is none of my business!"


    "It''s none of my business."


    "You!"


    "Oh, come on, come on." Yue Yu waved his hand: "how can you be cheated by the unparalleled list? It''s amazing. You are a daughter of a merchant family. You can still be cheated by your own goods - you not only shame the zither family, but also shame the Royal College."


    "What can I do? My second brother won''t give me the epic card privately, so I can only buy it myself." Qin Yue Shisheng said, "didn''t you say that the rate of epic card is 1%? Why did I buy a hundred unparalleled lists without an epic card?"


    "Probability is probability, but reality is reality. It''s not necessary for you to buy 100 copies at the minimum." Yue Yuyou said: "there are only 100 epic cards in Yanjing. Isn''t it normal for you not to buy them?"


    "Are you talking about this?"


    Mingshuiyun timidly took out a silver side card and immediately attracted everyone''s attention - the picture on the card was that Lan Yan stood proudly in the air, the double swords cut the river, rippling boundless waves, rippling rocks through the air, and the waves beat the shore!


    "Zhanjiang Lanyan"


    "You may win, but I will never lose."


    "Some students brought several unparalleled lists to the school to sell, and I bought one. In addition to the list, there are posters and this card..." Ming Shuiyun whispered.


    With Qin Yueshi in front of the unlucky ghost, everyone''s eyes at Xiang mingshuiyun were suddenly different. Even qianyuya knows that this thin card has been fried to more than ten gold yuan outside, and mingshuiyun can draw directly into the soul. In terms of music language, it can be done by drawing cards with life expectancy.


    "Sister Shi, do you want it?" Ming Shuiyun handed the epic card to Qin Yueshi: "here you are."


    Qin Yueshi, Ho, eat!


    Qin Yueshi stared at "Zhanjiang Lanyan" reluctantly and refused very hard: "no, I''ll let him print one for me later..."


    "Don''t come to me. I can''t take care of it. Every epic card is registered and supervised by poets, pianists and the statistics department. It''s impossible for us to print as much as we want." Yue Yuyou said, "my stupid sister, if you want a card, try to smoke it. How can anyone who can''t give up money deserve more than one percent of the miracle?"


    "Well, I won''t disturb your dinner..."


    "Wait." qianyuya said, "we have something to come to you."


    Yue Yu just wanted to speak, suddenly felt the sickle hammer pattern on the back of his right hand a little hot.


    He turned his head and looked at mingshuiyun. Mingshuiyun nodded and took out a piece of paper from his book bag.


    "The next game begins," she said.


    Yue Yu took a look and found that it was a notice facing the students of the whole college¡ª¡ª


    "The battle for the title of omniscient eye opens"


    Activity time: 14:00 ~ 17:00 on September 25.


    Unlocking condition: 10 yuan


    Activity description: during the activity, a "battle for omniscient eyes" will be held. All registered students can take the exam and compete for the titles of "omniscient eyes", "erudite heart" and "Apprentice seeking Tao" according to their grades.


    "Omniscient eye": only by ranking "Apprentice seeking Tao" in the omniscient test: ranking "comprehensive test without test scope" in the omniscient test. "Qian Yuya said:" the questions are irregular, covering ancient and modern times, China and foreign countries, metallurgical farming, war methods, shining stones, astronomy and Geography... What is tested is the breadth and depth of students'' knowledge. "


    "It sounds very interesting." Yue Yu said, "isn''t that difficult?"


    "It''s not easy to say that." qianyuya said, "but if it''s difficult, it''s not difficult."


    Yue Yu is a little surprised - Qian Yuya has become a Riddler?


    "If only one person takes the exam, it must be very difficult," Qin Yueshi said. "But according to the situation in previous years, after the omniscient eye exam begins, the exam students can choose to hand in their papers and leave in advance, and can take away the draft paper."


    You can leave in advance and take the draft paper away... Le Yu blinked: "you mean that when you get half of the exam, people outside can know the test questions, and then..."


    "Cheating."


    Mingshuiyun said affirmatively, "the eye of omniscientism tests not knowledge, but the ability to cheat - this is an exam that must be cheated to win."

 Chapter 345

    Credits are very important in the Imperial Academy. Credits are needed for graduation, for making up lessons, and for advanced tactics. Even if you want to go into politics, you need credits - how can you get to know those brothers and sisters who have a bright future if you don''t go to the teacher''s extracurricular tutorial class?


    However, credits are extremely scarce. Brushing classes is the only way for most students to obtain credits. In a sense, brushing classes is equivalent to taking time for credits. Although classes are meaningful, many students establish their life goals early. Many course contents are not the skills they need, but they have to go to school for credits.


    Therefore, the way to obtain credits is not just classes. The college has prepared a lot of additional DLC content for geniuses - what, aren''t you a genius? Then you can also find out who is a genius from these extracurricular activities, and then lick it bravely. After graduation, you can hang around with your thighs.


    The college provides a way out for every student and everyone has a bright future.


    The omniscient eye test is a very important DLC content in the Royal College. In addition to the apparent pocket watch, credits and dining room consumption quota, there are also many hidden benefits - such as the spouse selection priority in the Imperial College, such as the chief reserve of the Department.


    In the four university departments of Jinwei, Tianhui, natural disaster and nightmares, each department has a tutor, that is, the teacher responsible for supervising the students of the whole department; At the same time, the chief, that is, the representative of the whole department, will directly become the commander of the Department in many college activities.


    The head of the Department can be a powerful leader in the college, and he is no worse outside - if he is in politics after graduation, his grades will at least start in pure blue and step into the ruling class with half a foot.


    Huiyao grade, gold purple blue black, can be subdivided into pure black, blue black, pure blue, purple blue, pure purple and gold purple. Pure gold is the royal privilege, and Gold Purple is the ruler of the imperial government and the Bachelor of the cabinet.


    When LAN Yan was the director of the statistics department at the beginning, he was just a blue and black grade. It can be seen that the head of the Department had a high start.


    However, not every chief executive has such a good treatment. The chief executive who is "tall among the short" is obviously different from the chief executive who is "it''s up to me".


    The chief with the highest gold content is the chief in the second year of school. Until graduation, no one can shake his position; The second is to be chief for at least two years.


    As for those who leave after only one year as chief, their evaluation is a little better than ordinary students.


    So how was the head of the Department selected? Knowledge? Combat power? appearance? Popularity?


    The omniscient eye test is a special test that can assess the comprehensive quality of students.


    If you won the first place by strength, your knowledge is enough to be called the strongest student of this school year, and no one dares to disagree with your position as chief;


    If you won the first place by cheating in tactics, even the teachers in countless examination rooms can''t catch your feet. This strength is also commendable. In the society, you can certainly be invincible and qualified to be the chief;


    If you get the first place through group cheating, it''s even worse. It''s enough to prove that your command, personal charm, eloquence and so on have been recognized by other imperial college students. These are the final important qualities of the chief of the Department, and you are the chief!


    In history, all the students who could become the chief in the second grade won the admiration of other students through their amazing "cheating skills" in the omniscient eye test the previous year, and became the chief in high praise.


    All of the above are the significance of the omniscient eye test for the students of the Imperial College. For Yue Yu, the omniscient eye test means the official opening of the sword search for a place.


    "The point system is also adopted for sword searching. Whoever gets enough points first or ranks first at the end of the semester can win the glory of the holy sword."


    "Points and credits are very similar, or the sword bearer directly copied the credit system, and credits and credits are converted one by one, but credits were not included in the past, and people like Ming Shuangli also started with zero points. In addition to the omniscient eye test, credits obtained in normal classes are also included, but the rule of" 1.5 times credits after full score "is cancelled to prevent some teachers from maliciously Brush points. "


    "The sword bearer said," omniscientism is the highest pursuit of governing the country. If the emperor can''t do it, let the ministers do it - there are always people to work, but that person may not be the emperor. "


    The sword holder didn''t make up the specific process of searching for the sword and competing for the position... After listening to the introduction of mingshuiyun, Yue Yu suddenly had such an idea in his heart.


    No matter what they think, it seems that the sword holder suddenly found that the college wanted to take the omniscient eye test, so he took the test as the first competition to find a sword and compete for a place, and directly copied the credit system - just like a teacher who didn''t prepare lessons, temporarily Baidu an exercise on the Internet and let everyone test in class.


    Originally, Yue Yu wanted to guess his character through the task type assigned by the sword holder.


    If it is a killing game, it means that the sword holder likes fighting;


    If you ask to do good deeds, it means that the sword holder wants to choose Renjun;


    If you want to fall in love, it means that the sword holder is a love brain, and may be a little patriarchal. He thinks that the Queen''s road is the worst policy after all. The focus of the game shifts to observing whether the sword seeker''s boyfriend is qualified to become the emperor''s man.


    After all, as the only referee of the game, any tendency he shows is very important. If Yue Yu can directly aim at the sword holder''s good ball and impact violently, it may make the sword holder become his own shape.


    Now, Yue Yu can only know a little¡ª¡ª


    The swordsman is a lazy man, leaving nothing behind.


    With more than a week to go before the omniscient eye, Ming Shuiyun obviously doesn''t intend to abstain in the first competition. All three of them signed up for the omniscient eye exam. It''s no accident that they ate together at noon - they''re already discussing how to cheat.


    Originally, qianyuya was not interested in the omniscient eye, but she knew that mingshuiyun was the owner of qinleyin. Mingshuiyun''s order was the fate of qinleyin. Naturally, it was like meeting the players of branch line missions, she was duty bound to join in.


    Qin Yueshi also vaguely guessed that mingshuiyun and her eldest brother may be grasshoppers on the same line. Even if she still has resentment against Qin Leyin, she is willing to help mingshuiyun. More importantly, cheating makes her very interested - such a high-risk and high-yield activity makes Qin Yueshi unable to refuse.


    Although it was not mentioned in the announcement, it has long been stipulated in the school regulations that anyone who cheats in the formal examination will be deducted one credit for the first time, five credits for two times, and directly discouraged three times.


    Therefore, those who are prepared to cheat in the omniscient eye exam pay not only 10 money, but also a "preferential price" for cheating for the first time.


    The imperial court does not prohibit cheating. It''s your ability to escape the flying eyes of the invigilator.


    But the imperial court forbids inferior cheating. After all, you can be caught cheating three times. You are not in the right mind and can''t recognize your ability limit. It''s better for you to go back to your hometown and farm.


    Although the Imperial College also advocates that "honesty is a virtue", they are not just oral advocates, but substantive and naked to let all students understand this truth - every semester, students are discouraged because of cheating, so that other students can feel that "honesty" is indeed a virtue.


    Virtue is not a verbal trap to benefit others at the expense of others, nor is it a foolish morality to restrain oneself. It is a shortcut summed up by ordinary people for thousands of years - virtue is the code that ordinary people have the greatest chance to live a happy life. Therefore, it is called "beauty" and known as "Virtue".


    But even the best student, qianyuya, clearly said that he didn''t have much extra-curricular knowledge. In this exam, how to convey information comes second, and the most important thing is how to get the most correct answers as soon as possible.


    She came to have fun. In fact, she also wanted to ask whether her roommate should join in - her friend Lin Xue''s grades are no worse than hers. If she could join them, it would greatly increase the success rate of cheating.


    But unlike the three of them, Lin Xue is a real outsider, so Qian Yuya specially came to ask Yueyu - in fact, she also tested it. She found that mingshuiyun had no objection to Yueyu''s final decision. In her heart, she knew that although mingshuiyun said he was the owner, it was actually just Yueyu''s excrement shovel.


    No one noticed that when hearing Lin Xue''s name, Yue Yu was a little stunned, but immediately nodded and agreed.


    Lin Xue, Lin Jinyao, Lin Xueen


    Yue Yu thought he had completely let go of the past, but when Qian Yuya put forward it, these hidden names hurt him again.


    Memories always jump out and bite you when you don''t pay attention.


    Think about it. When did he live as he is now? When did he become a careerist who could live in peace and prosperity without WiFi?


    When he watched his body lying in the dark lane?


    Or when he personally killed Lin Jinyao, qianyuliu''s mentor, on that rainy night?


    Or the moment he was stabbed by Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin?


    Or because... That fight with kuizhao like two beasts to death?


    Whenever I think of this, Yue Yu is more and more determined. I must strive for the cause of Lanyan black powder all my life until (Lanyan) dies.


    It was he who deprived me of the opportunity to live a mediocre life. The only way to calm this resentment was to let him die an earth shaking death.


    Thinking, Yue Yu has passed through the Boulevard and came to the front of a white cuboid building. In the afternoon, the sun fell on the pure white buildings, and the students carrying schoolbags came in and out. There was only the sound of birds and cicadas.


    The two famous buildings of Yanjing Royal College are the "platinum tower" of the president''s office and the "white box" of the Royal Library. They are named for their appearance.


    Yue Yu is also the first time to come to the white box library. He is not a book lover. He might as well play cards when he has time. His understanding of the white box is also echoed by others - he has heard that some students found 78 very practical little yellow books from the white box.


    After knowing the examination nature of the omniscient eye, he had a bold idea.


    In order to verify the feasibility of the idea, he needs to come to the library to find some information - this matter should be run by the trainer Ming Shuiyun, but she has to go to class in the afternoon and can only work by the scabbard elf Yue Yu.


    After stepping into the white box, the footsteps of Yue Yu were subconsciously lighter.


    The white box is full of bookshelves, tables and chairs. The ground is spotless. Many students are reading quietly. The afternoon sun is cut into a square light flow by the window lattice and gently poured on the flowers that shine in the future. The chaos and darkness of the outside world seem to be completely isolated from here. As long as he is still a sunny man, he can''t bear to break this beautiful silence.


    He looked around, came to the counter and found a girl with braids reading with her back to him. Yue Yu had to knock on the counter and whispered, "hello?"


    But the other party seemed to be completely immersed in the fantasy world constructed by the author. Yue Yu didn''t dare to speak loudly. He couldn''t pass the voice into private conversation. He had to bypass the counter and pat her on the shoulder: "hello?"


    "Ah --"


    Before the other party screamed, Yue Yu took a step to cover her mouth, then his eyebrows jumped suddenly and subconsciously took a step back.


    "Sorry." the other party immediately realized what had happened and apologized: "I was so fascinated by reading... Red hair, fox eyes and pale blood lips. Are you teacher Qin Leyin?"


    She suddenly blushed the next second, waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean you were beautiful, but everyone said so... I don''t agree with this behavior of discussing other people''s appearance behind their back... I''m sorry, I should introduce myself first."


    She clapped her hands gently and took a deep breath: "Hello, I''m a freshman in the Department of near health who came to the library part-time."


    "My name is Kui nianweak. Nice to meet you."


    Memories always jump out and bite you when you don''t pay attention.

 Chapter 346

    Thousands of plumes are sorry for many people. The name of the number one running dog of the Statistics Department of Xingke county is not for nothing.


    Like Yantong''s cicada dust, he planted and framed, killed and set fire to others. Qian yuliu has done everything except flirting with women.


    Sometimes Yue Yu thinks it''s a good thing for Qian yuliu to die in the back stab of Yin Yin Yin. It not only makes Bai Ye recognize and whitewash his reputation, but also makes Qian yuliu escape the trial in the future - merits and demerits can''t offset each other, and the future can''t be used as a reason for doing evil now. He always has to pay for it.


    After Yue Yu died for Qian yuliu, he basically didn''t touch dirty work. Even if he did it, he wouldn''t die. All those killed by him were basically worthy of death - Lin Jinyao died bravely, Lin Xueen died of treason, and Kui Zhao died of cruelty


    But do you have a clear conscience when you speak happy language.


    He can''t.


    Lin Xue is good to say that her tragic life experience is first due to her father and her second uncle. Second, it''s Yue Yu''s turn to carry the pot, or Qian yuliu, which is a goal for Lin Xue to vent her hatred - all her relatives are dead, and only the enemy is left as the driving force to live.


    Qian Yuya is nothing. Yue Yu has tried her best according to Qian yuliu''s plan. Qian Yuya can''t blame Yue Yu for her cold-blooded illness - their surname is Qian, not Yu Zhibo. Yue Yu doesn''t know that Qian Yuya will directly transfer to a tool man under the agitation of her mood?


    But Kui''s mind is weak, and Yue Yu''s heart is a little empty.


    It has nothing to do with her father kuizhao. If she can do it again, Yue Yu will still tear her father in half. But when he and Yin Yinyin partner in the assassination, he accidentally pulls his crotch and is held by Kui Zhao. Yin Yinyin stabs Kui nianweak twice in order to save him.


    Even if Yin Yin Yin is to save himself, Yue Yu feels a little sorry in her heart. He is not the kind of person who can calmly accept the way of life of "only by hurting others can he survive", otherwise he will not become a "silver blood shame and Jing Zhengwei", but a new generation of "black thorns".


    And kuizhao died because of him. Although kuizhao bled to death halfway, it was always a good thing for Yue Yugan. He didn''t mind bearing this blood debt.


    If Yue Yu can remain indifferent to the daughter of the person he killed, it means that the world has changed his essence. Unfortunately, maybe he didn''t kill enough people, maybe he didn''t live long enough, and he hasn''t been changed.


    He is still carrying a moral cross, some hypocritical, lazy, lustful and cowardly music.


    "Hello, Kui nianqiang." Yue Yu stroked his red hair bangs, turned his head and looked at the clock in the Library: "I want to ask, do you have last year''s omniscient eye transcript?"


    "The eye of omniscientism score sheet?" Kui Nian weakly frowned and shook his head. "I haven''t seen anything like this."


    "Isn''t there any in the white box?" Yue Yu was disappointed.


    "The omniscient eye is the annual exam to be held recently?" Kui nianweak thought and said: "Senior students and senior students above grade two should have read the grade sheet, and maybe someone interested will write it down. However, students'' examination materials like this are basically included in the archives on the third floor, where only the curator and the archives administrator can enter. Maybe you can ask the curator."


    "Where is the curator?"


    "The curator''s office on the third floor - I''ll take you!"


    "No, I''ll just go by myself..."


    "You''re welcome. The road in the white box is very winding. Teacher Qin, let me take you away for the first time."


    Although Yue Yu refused, Kui nianweak ran straight to the stairwell, turned and waved to Yue Yu, and he could only follow.


    "The white box is very large. The first floor mainly collects all kinds of official publications, including newspapers and novels. Recently, even the unparalleled list has been included..." Kui nianweak introduced as he walked: "Hey, Qin teacher, did you buy the unparalleled list? The unparalleled list is really cheating money. Obviously, there are only different cards, but people have to buy several more copies. The imperial court should issue laws and regulations to prohibit such cheating..."


    Hearing the happy words, I couldn''t help picking my eyebrows: "I think the matchmaking mechanism is still good."


    "What are the benefits?"


    "It can let some people''s money that doesn''t match their IQ flow back into the market¡°


    Kui Nian glanced at him suspiciously, and then continued to introduce: "the second floor is mainly for collecting all kinds of isolated records. It is absolutely not allowed to lend them for reading, but only in the library..."


    "The third floor is..."


    Kui nianweakly stopped suddenly as he walked, turned his head and stared at Yue Yu. His face was red and angry. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he carried everything alone, bowed his head and walked forward without saying a word, and didn''t talk to Yue Yu again.


    no


    How did Kui Zhaosheng''s daughter have such a long arc of reflection? How did the wolf Eagle give birth to a sloth?


    But Kui nianweak finally realized that he was beating around the Bush and scolding her for her low IQ and was unwilling to pay attention to himself. Yue Yu was also relieved.


    Kui nianweak looked at himself with respectful eyes. They could even teach happily. All this made Yueyu under great pressure.


    His moral laws cannot tolerate such treatment.


    He used to read women''s novels sometimes. At the beginning, the male leader often killed the female owner''s family and hurled at the female owner. However, the female owner can still have a lingering sadistic love with the male owner - it''s really strange. Hate is hate. Why do you have a good impression?


    Yue Yu even wants to catch Kui nianweak and yell, "I killed your father", so that Kui nianweak can openly hate himself, and he doesn''t want Kui nianweak to have a little favor for himself.


    This kind of deception is as bad as Tauren. Yue Yu feels like he talks and laughs with the ignorant owner after becoming a yellow hair - he would rather fight with LAN Yan than stay with Kui nianweak for a minute.


    Fortunately, the road is not very long.


    "This is the curator''s office," quinian said weakly and knocked at the door. "Curator? Curator? Curator?"


    Although he was just Yinqi by QINLE, Kui nianweak still couldn''t suppress his desire to introduce: "the curator''s ears are not very good. You have to ask three times every time you knock on the door, otherwise the curator won''t pay attention to you."


    "Please come in."


    A deep male voice came from inside. Kui nianweak pushed the door open and went in with music.


    This is a very ordinary office, but people are not ordinary people. Sitting behind the desk is a young man with round framed glasses. He has a long shiny black and supple head, tied more than a dozen pigtails, wearing a gaudy red cloud robe and Zhan Xing earrings in his ears.


    He sat in this office as bright as the sun to the night.


    And his dress always gives Yue Yu an inexplicable sense of familiarity


    "Hello, I''m Cha Shiyin, curator of the white box." the young man smiled, noticed Yue Yu''s confused eyes and added, "I''m the distant nephew of the headmaster."


    Yue Yu nodded suddenly. The arrogant clothes handed down from generation to generation said that he had no blood relationship with chahuan, and no one believed it. No wonder you can be a curator so young. It turned out to be a related household.


    "Teacher Qin Leyin, right? According to others, you are the only person in the school who is more fashionable than me." Cha Shiyin looked at Yue Yu''s red hair and sighed: "I actually dyed red hair before, but my brother washed my red hair on the grounds that I ''can scare children''..."


    When did I get the name of a trendsetter? Yue Yu blinked and asked directly, "curator, do I want to ask if there was last year''s omniscient eye score?"


    "Yes, not only last year, but also the past three years. I''m ready."


    Cha Shiyin said lazily, "at this time, you will come to me to find the test results of the previous years, and find the team-mates who catch the knife according to the past ranking... Chenghui 100 money."


    "Ah?" Yue Yu said, "do you want money for the score sheet?"


    "There''s no money for the score sheet, but if you want to analyze the omniscient eye candidates in the past few years, you can give an extra 100 money." Cha Shiyin youyou said, "incidentally, this business has nothing to do with me. I didn''t make a penny. I''m just helping people introduce the business."


    "But a hundred dollars is also..."


    "This is decreasing. The first information sold is 100 yuan, the second is 50 yuan, the third is 20 yuan, and the rest is 10 yuan." Cha Shiyin said: "as for whether you believe you bought the first one, it depends on whether you believe me or not."


    "The curator is very credible." Kui nianweak said next to him. "He always said that if he didn''t go to work tomorrow, he would definitely not go to work. He never lied."


    If Yue Yu didn''t know the origin of Kui Nian''s weakness, he would think whether the two men were partners in deception. But if it is the first information sold, it is really worth a hundred dollars. Timeliness is more important than everything.


    Because the omniscient eye test has just been released, no one has time to find the curator to buy materials... Yue Yu resolutely paid for it: "I''ll buy it."


    "Thank you for your patronage." Cha Shiyin took out a document from the drawer: "incidentally, if you want to find the candidate with the highest personal score in the omniscient eye exam last year, I can introduce you directly."


    The highest personal score does not mean the highest real score, but it is enough to prove that the breadth and depth of candidates'' knowledge have reached a very high level. It is the plug-in urgently needed by the learning slag cheating team led by Yue Yu.


    "Do you know?"


    "Of course, because he is the archives administrator of the white box and the editor of the data in your hand." Cha Shiyin pressed one of the buttons next to the desk, vibrated rapidly along the copper pipe through the office, and sounded a clear bell in another place.


    "He should be reading at this time. It is expected to be... Five, four, three, two, one."


    Pop.


    A young man in gray came to the door of the curator''s office. He was slightly bent and looked a little short. Half of his face was burned and twisted, and the sight through that face was full of uncomfortable resentment.


    He didn''t see the tea world hidden, but glanced at the data in Yueyu''s hand. He suddenly knew it in his heart and sneered: "cheating is prohibited by the imperial court, and it is forbidden for teachers to help students cheat."


    "I''m just buying a copy of extracurricular materials for students." Yue Yu said faintly.


    "That student, shouldn''t be the bright water cloud that pulled you away that day? Although I want to say that the relationship between teachers and students beyond distance seems not very good, since it has nothing to do with me, I won''t mention it more."


    "Ming Shui Yun, throne, omniscient eye."


    Shi Wen hugged his hands, straightened his back, raised his chin and said with a smile, "it seems that Qin teacher, you have a reason to have to help students take the exam."


    "Then, do you need the help of a poor man whose self-esteem can only be maintained by the fear and contempt of others?"

 Chapter 347

    Even if you don''t know that "self-esteem must depend on the fear and contempt of others to maintain the poor bastard" is the evaluation Yue Yu gave to Shi Wen in class before, but Kui nianweak, who is slow to respond, can see that Yue Yu doesn''t have a good relationship with Shi Wen at this time.


    But she was not much surprised.


    Because Shi Wen doesn''t have a good relationship with anyone, or she hasn''t seen Shi Wen talk to anyone calmly.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen Shi Wen many times, but she will meet him when she comes to Baixiang as a part-time school worker. She knows that he is the archives administrator.


    But just in this limited encounter, she saw that Shi Wen had several conflicts with others.


    This is the quietest white box library, and Shi Wen is the most isolated archivist. Under these "difficult" conditions, Shi Wen can still cause trouble, which has fully proved his sarcastic physique.


    However, Kui nianweak doesn''t think Shi Wen is a bad person. Some conflicts were not deliberately provoked by Shi Wen. It''s just that Shi Wen has always had poor wind evaluation in the college and doesn''t leave a face when talking. He''s like a walking powder keg and explodes wherever he goes.


    Some students once joked on the bulletin board: the three major man-made disasters in the imperial court, "tyrant" tea joy, "cruel officials" cast their faces, and "mad dogs" serve Wen. Of course, the classmate was soon dug out by chahuan and handed over to Zhuyan for serious treatment. It was an example and achieved his wish.


    Although this remark meant ridicule, Shi Wen can stand side by side with Cha Huan. It can be seen that his position in the eyes of ordinary students is a pool of unlucky shit.


    "Interesting."


    Yue Yu was not angered by Shi Wen''s provocation. Instead, he opened his chair and sat down and said, "I thought the omniscient eye exam could only be taken by school students."


    "No, no," explained Cha Shiyin, curator of the white box: "all the facilities and activities in the college have no identity qualification restrictions, including the omniscient eye test - you can also take the omniscient eye test if you like. But if you break the rules of the game like this, it is estimated that the college will send a teacher to stare at you for the test."


    "Although Shi Wen is not a student, the biggest difference between him and regular students is that there is no credit evaluation system. He can take any open courses, participate in any activities, and do not need to participate in any final examination, but he can''t get any credits, and of course he can''t graduate."


    "Then why do you want to take the omniscient eye exam?" Yue Yu frowned slightly: "in addition to the real reward of the first place with the amount of 100 yuan per day in the canteen, the biggest reward for other places is credits, and you... Will the college give you additional compensation for your ranking? A credit and a gold dollar?"


    Cha Shiyin interrupted: "no, neither Cha Huan nor Zhu Yan likes accommodation. It''s his own problem that he can''t get credit."


    "Can''t I do it when I''m free?" Shi Wen sneered and proudly said, "Qin Leyin, you don''t seem to understand that now our host and guest status has been reversed. This is not your classroom, and the initiative is not in your hands."


    Shi Wen''s appearance was like saying, "you must attack my mocking follower first." Yue Yu almost subconsciously wanted to be weird. He was arrogant and arrogant, but he suddenly recalled that Shi Wen in the classroom ran Dan Chixia out of reason with words.


    Shi Wen is a madman who is powerful and unforgiving, but the premise is that he is "powerful" -- he obviously has no habit of humiliating himself, but at this time he makes a arrogant attitude of scolding, as if he wants happy words to step on his face.


    Excluding the possibility that he is a big man in the alphabet circle, the biggest possibility is that Yue Yu can retaliate as fiercely as he hates him.


    If Yue Yu really scolds, he may be beaten in the face later. It has been 30 years east and 30 years West.


    So he became silent and opened the information in his hand. He soon knew that Shi Wen was such an arrogant capital.


    Cheating in the omniscient eye test is also particular. For example, if you steal the test questions, how can you know all the answers as quickly as possible?


    Brainstorming is the stupidest way. The omniscient eye has been held for decades. Everyone soon found that although the scope of the test questions is unlimited, most of the test questions come from the collection of the white box library.


    No one can read all the classics in the white box, but it is not impossible to find the answers after getting the test questions.


    In the previous sessions of the omniscient eye cheating competition, almost all the students ranked first made their partners look up the answers in the white box as quickly as possible.


    "Pass out the test questions" ¡ú "check the answers in the white box" ¡ú "return to the examination room". These three steps are the best decision-making summarized by students'' cheating experience for decades.


    Shi Wen''s confidence is that he has a decisive influence in the second step of the process of "looking up answers in the white box".


    Not to mention that he himself was the candidate with the highest personal score in the last omniscient eye, that is to say, he can quickly make some test questions by himself. More importantly, Shi Wen has been immersed in the white box in recent years. He is familiar with the location and general content of all classics. Once he gets the test questions, he can find the answers as soon as possible.


    You should know that there is only one book in most collections, that is, the first person to find the answer can hide the book after knowing the answer - it is not allowed to destroy the book. Once it is found that it deliberately destroys the white box collection, direct persuasion is more serious than cheating.


    But there is no punishment for hiding the book for three hours, and the people who come back will not find the answer. With each passing day, the score gap widens further.


    If you can pull Shi Wen into your own camp, it is equivalent to obtaining a physical plug-in, strengthening yourself and weakening other competitors. But on the other hand, if Shi Wen helps others, he is weakened.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu couldn''t help sighing in his heart: this son is so terrible that he must not stay!


    However, this is the imperial court. The old headmaster chahuan is staring at you.


    The imperial court is different from Xingke county and xuanzhu county. It''s not like Yue Yu can lift the table if he wants to - or he can think nothing has happened before, but it''s not so cheap here. Tea Huan will never show any mercy when he beats him violently.


    Yue Yu also saw Shi Wen''s malicious intentions at this time: Although we don''t know the details, Huiyao heavenly daughters are in the imperial courtyard. There is no other possibility except for competing for the throne. It can''t be for learning.


    Seeing that Yue Yu came to buy materials that were obviously used for cheating, he understood that Yue Yu wanted to help Ming Shuiyun cheat, and then reasoned that the omniscient eye exam was likely to be related to the competition for the throne.


    He knew the importance of the omniscient eye to music.


    He knows that he has chips that can affect the balance of victory and defeat in this exam.


    So he deliberately looks like he doesn''t want to be beaten - maybe not intentionally, he does not want to be beaten - if Yue Yu falls into the trap and humiliates and mocks him like a normal person, Yue Yu will find himself in an embarrassing situation next.


    The man who was trampled on by himself just now is very important to his plan.


    He can''t even let Shi Wen go. If Shi Wen joins other camps, his side will lose.


    Therefore, the only way out for Yue Yu is to have to pull down his face and beg Shi Wen to help himself. It is equivalent to being beaten by someone and despised by Shi Wen''s crazy mouth with evil charm


    Gan.


    Even though Yue Yu has lost the emotional module of anger, he feels that anger is going to burn through his belly just thinking about the picture.


    He never expected that one day he would encounter such a story of long Aotian restraining first and then raising later.


    Moreover, he is still on the side of "having eyes without eyes", and he is about to be severely beaten in the face.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall into the trap and was not ridiculed by Shi Wen''s ugly face.


    However, the current situation is not much better. After all, Yue Yu did not save Shi Wen any face in class - he was never used to bear children - Shi Wen is not a kind-hearted and fat man. He had already written down the name of Qin Leyin in his little book.


    Now seize the opportunity of revenge. It''s strange that Shi Wen can''t advance an inch.

 Chapter 348

    Although he has sorted out all the details, Shi Wen still has the opportunity to humiliate him because he has mastered the cheating skills required by Yue Yu.


    Just like the female teachers who want the headmaster to recommend their own professional titles, the status of the two sides is not equal.


    Can we only lose face?


    no


    All over the world, even if LAN Yan can make me eat flat, just a bear child wants to climb on my head?


    After thinking for a moment, Yue Yu suddenly asked, "Shi Wen, why aren''t you a student of the Imperial College?"


    Shi Wen''s eyebrows jumped wildly and said in a cold voice, "since Qin Yueyin finished reading the information, don''t you think you should show me a little respect, such as Mr. Shi Wen?"


    "Do you remember what I said in class?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "a person can escape all the demons in the world. The only one is that no one can get rid of - that is the cowardice in his heart."


    "You can beat all the students who didn''t cheat in the omniscient eye exam with your strength. The pleasure brought by the superiority of ''I''m the first erudite in the Imperial College'' makes you willing to take the exam even if you don''t have credits, right?"


    Yue said in a positive tone: "if you want to surpass all other Imperial College Students in a certain field, want to be the first, and want to be a master, is that the source of motivation for you to study hard in the white box? Of course, this motivation is commendable, which is better than those who are willing to be waste firewood and salted fish."


    "But in addition, you want to prove yourself - just because you are not a student of the Imperial College, you want to be better than a student of the Imperial College everywhere."


    "You want to prove that the students of the Imperial College are not great. Even if you are not a student of the Imperial College, you can be more great than them."


    "I made a mistake in my previous evaluation. Your self-esteem is not just based on the fear and contempt of others. Your self-esteem is based on shame - not the shame of imperial college students. You can get rid of it only by brushing a sense of superiority on imperial college students."


    In the middle of Yue Yu''s speech, Shi Wen''s face was as gloomy as ink. He was silent, no longer arrogant, and stared at Yue Yu like a wolf.


    Cha Shiyin smiled and watched them fight.


    Kui Nian stepped back subconsciously and wanted to leave the room, but now the movement is too big.


    She could even feel Shi Wen''s silent anger - different from any kind of anger. Like this, she was stripped of all the bright and ugly skins, and all her psychology, thoughts and desires were spread out for analysis, research and inspection.


    No privacy anymore.


    Self esteem is completely trampled in the mud.


    How could he not brew a cup of angry poison in his heart?


    And his anger is not only aimed at music, but also at himself - why is he so easy to be seen through? Why can''t you kill all those who hear your secret? Why are you so... Incompetent?


    "It seems that you admit my evaluation in silence."


    Yue Yu said, "well, why did I say so? You didn''t turn around and go away, scold me for having no eyes, and then go to take refuge in other shining heavenly daughters, so as to indirectly retaliate against me?"


    "Because not only do I need you, you also need me."


    "You don''t need money. Wearing practice clothes doesn''t mean you don''t have money. It just proves that you are careless in dressing up. From the point of selling omniscient eye information, you are still very business minded, although you are a little immature."


    "In addition to money, what resources can I trade with you?"


    Yue Yu crossed his legs, put his hands on his chest and said, "Mr. Shi Wen, although this is not my classroom, the subject and guest status has not changed."


    "Say what you want, and I''ll try to meet your wishes."


    Shi Wen''s body trembled slightly. He took a deep breath and said unsightly, "Qin Yueyin, I can join you and help you cheat, but as a price -"


    Yue Yu interrupted, "Hey, don''t you say honorific words?"


    Shi Wen pulled the corners of his mouth, endured his unhappiness, relaxed and said, "teacher Qin, as the price of cooperation, you have to teach me tactics."


    "Tactics..." Yue Yu nodded, "in other words, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "..." Shi Wen faintly felt something wrong, but he could only nod: "yes."


    "Then the word you use should not be ''you want to teach me tactics''." Yue Yu turned his head and asked Cha Shiyin, "what should I say to worship the master?"


    "At least say ''please''?" Cha Shiyin shrugged.


    "Qin Yueyin!" Shi Wen was angry: "do you believe me?"


    "Letter." Yue Yu stretched out his hand and said, "then go."


    Shi Wen was slightly stunned and immediately turned to leave. Yue Yuyou said, "it''s refreshing to go with your heart with a surge of anger, but it''s not me who will take revenge, but yourself - if you have other better choices, you won''t pay attention to me for a second."


    "I just want to make sure that you are a partner who can cooperate and a student worthy of teaching, rather than a roaring beast. It''s not so difficult to learn to respect people, Shi Wen. Don''t let your ugly self-esteem blind your eyes."


    Shi Wen stopped and turned to Yue Yu with difficulty.


    Kui nianweak tried his best to stick his body into the wall to reduce his sense of existence, while staring at the scene in front of him and saving it in his memory - shouldn''t it be teacher Qin who asked Shiwen for help? Why is it like Shi Wen pleading with Qin teacher when he turns the offensive now?


    Shi Wen was silent for a while, and finally said, "teacher Qin, please teach me my tactics."


    "Well..." Yue Yu thought with his chin: "it''s still a little close."


    "I think it''s almost too." Cha Shiyin fanned the flames in a serious way.


    "What''s the difference?" Shi Wen''s face turned black again.


    "By the way, in my hometown of Dongyang, teachers have to kneel down. This is our excellent traditional custom..."


    Shi Wen was angry again: "you -"


    "I''m not really insulting you, Mr. Shi Wen." Yue Yu said calmly, "what''s the point of insulting you? I''m not a fool."


    "The reason why I want you to kneel down to the master is that I want you to have an attitude. I can''t accept disciples easily. You don''t want me to treat you perfunctorily when you come here to learn tactics?"


    "But I have to admit that we were not very happy when we met twice. In order to eliminate the gap between us and for me to impart my lifelong unique knowledge to you unreservedly in the future, kneeling is only a trivial test, but it can become a bridge of trust for us in the future."


    "After all, it''s not easy for me to learn tactics for so many years. If you want to be my disciple, at least let me see your attitude."


    "Moreover, my friends and disciples all have to kneel. When others ask me about this later, if you don''t kneel, how shameless I am? Face is given to each other. You respect me now and I will respect you in the future."


    "In the future, we will be closely related teachers and disciples. Don''t you even want to do the superficial Kung Fu of kneeling teacher ceremony?"


    Under a series of sincere advice from Yue Yu, Shi Wen''s face turned red and white, frozen in place.


    Cha Shiyin covers his mouth. Kui nianweak knows the curator''s expression very well - that''s what he looks like when he holds back his smile.


    Although Kui nianweak doesn''t know where the smile is, he also feels that the progress of things is very strange.


    At first, Shi Wen was a little strong and Qin teacher was a little weak;


    Later, Shi Wen and Qin teachers had equal status;


    Now Shi Wen has become a weak person. Qin teacher seems to be a wild father who has been separated from Shi Wen for many years.


    Obviously, the interest relationship between the two sides has not changed at all - Qin teacher wants to work with Shi Wen, and Shi Wen also wants to learn tactics from Qin teacher.


    But somehow the status of both sides suddenly reversed completely!


    Yue Yu looked at Shi Wen and thought that if Shi Wen came to class next week, he would know what trick he was playing.


    In fact, it''s not much different from the "green wine persuasion". It''s all a compliance test and an application of sunk costs. The purpose is to make the other party give way step by step and refresh the lower limit of the other party to the level of licking the dog.


    In fact, Yue Yu doesn''t like this practice, but it is the most effective in the face of Shi Wen.


    Shi Wen is strong and fragile, simple and dangerous, lonely but eager to be recognized.


    The most interesting thing is that he is full of resistance, but he is very easy to control.


    Yue Yu can take an apprentice, but he doesn''t intend to take an uncle. If you can''t kill Shi Wen''s pride here, won''t you be shied and peed on your head by this disciple? And cheating in exams only needs tools, not arrogant elders.


    Finally, Shi Wen persuaded his heart, pushed the gold pillar down like a jade mountain, knelt down, broke the jar and shouted, "teacher Qin, please teach me my tactics!"


    "OK, very energetic." Yue Yu said with satisfaction, "as a teacher, I''ll take you as an evil disciple reluctantly!"


    Hearing the joy in Yue Yu''s tone, Shi Wen suddenly woke up - wait, didn''t I come to embarrass Qin Yueyin and then reluctantly promise to help him cheat so that he can teach me tactics?


    You can not only humiliate Qin Yueyin, but also find a war method teacher. Obviously, it is two happy things that overlap... Why... Is it like this


    Watching the whole process, Kui nianweak suddenly felt a continuous admiration for Qin teacher.


    She doesn''t know how to describe the excellence of Qin teacher. If Li Ying''s words are used to describe it, it is¡ª¡ª


    Teacher Qin''s Duan is so high.

 Chapter 349

    "You can''t guess who I met today!"


    Kui Nian came home in a weak and excited mood. As soon as he put down his schoolbag, he couldn''t help shouting. Before she could ask and answer herself, Li Ying, who was lying on the bench reading a novel, immediately responded, "did you meet Miss Yan? She told me she wanted to trouble you."


    "Why?" Kui nianweakly seemed to be struck by thunder and suddenly confused: "why does she bother me?"


    "Because she found that I copied your homework." Li Ying said shamelessly, "you know, she has always copied her homework and those who were copied have played 50 boards respectively, so..."


    "Li Ying you -" Kui Nian was weak and angry. In an instant, the blood in his body was transported, the blood claws turned into shape, the wolf carried the eagle''s eyes, sent out a sharp startling meow, jumped into the air and directly killed Li Ying¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" Li Ying slipped back and raised her hand to surrender: "have you forgotten that you are weak? You haven''t been on the situation and policy this week and haven''t handed in your homework at all!"


    Kui nianweakly thought about it. Yes, because the situation and policy are big courses covering all grades and departments, and all grades of all departments are taught separately. Kui nianweakly doesn''t have classes with Li Ying at the same time. She hasn''t handed in her homework in class yet!


    Kui nianweak stopped and thought, is Li Ying kidding?


    "How did teacher Yan find out that you copied my homework?"


    "Because you wrote your name in your paper, I didn''t pay attention when I copied it, so I copied your name..."


    "Li Ying -" Kui nianweak bit the birds again, and he was about to tear Li Ying, a young lady who was not diligent in five bodies, into pieces.


    "Wait!" Li Ying raised her hands and showed a flattering smile: "although teacher Yan found me copying my homework and said he wanted to trouble you, who am I Li Ying? Will I let my mistakes affect you?"


    Kui nianweak stopped and thought whether Li Ying could help me get rid of my crime?


    "Then you say a good word for me?"


    "No, Mr. Yan said that if I didn''t admit my mistake, I would directly get zero at the end of the term. If I was frank, I would be lenient. At most, we would be scolded..."


    "Li Ying!" Kui nianweak was completely incompetent and furious. He directly pressed over and wanted to hold Li Ying and tear it. However, Li Ying took the opportunity to drill out of her gap and run fast.


    Li Ying knew how to appease Kui Nian in her anger. Kui Nian, who is angry at her head, is in a state of blood rage and rage. She can''t fight against her. If she runs away, she will be chased by the pig. However, as long as she grinds her twice and interrupts her attacks twice, her anger bar will fall to zero and soon disappear.


    Qian Yuya, who witnessed the whole process, watched Kui Nian paralyze on the bench with weak Qi. As soon as he sniffed, he felt that he was about to cry. He had to help Li Ying divert her attention: "you just said, who did you meet today?"


    "I, I..." Kui Nian weakly rubbed his eyes and said, "I met Qin teacher when I was part-time in Baixiang today."


    "Oh?" thousands of rain Ya''s cold-blooded little waves. Kui nianweak works part-time in the library. As we all know, in Kui nianweak''s words, "there is no better job in the world than to be able to read books, earn food expenses, and help others.".


    Li Ying on the second floor poked her head out: "teacher Qin? Is that the red haired white snow gentleman they said?"


    Qian Yuya asked, "what''s he doing in the white box?"


    "He first came to find the score sheet of the omniscient eye test in previous years, and then..." Kui nianweak briefly described the wonderful moment she witnessed in the curator''s office, and then forgot Li Ying''s heinous crime. Even Li Ying didn''t notice when she came back and sat next to her: "... Teacher Qin is really great!"


    Qian Yuya knew that Qin Leyin was preparing for the next cheating competition. She suddenly had a sense of urgency in her heart.


    In the current cheating group, Ming Shuiyun is the core figure of Qin Leyin''s excrement shoveling officer; Shi Wen is a strategic cooperation tool of the eye of omniscience and an important figure; Qin Yueshi is a relative of Qin Yueyin and a rare figure; Only she seems to have little room to play a role. She is about to become an ordinary person.


    If this goes on, she must show her strength and let Qin Leyin recognize herself!


    Although Qin Leyin said that she was not qualified to be a member of Yueyu, Qian Yuya didn''t give up -- what if? Maybe?


    In fact, she suspected that she was going to have a special ceremony to become a "happy language". After all, when Qian Yuya combed her memory after activating cold-blooded, she found that Qian yuliu''s character suddenly changed at a certain time.


    But at that time, the communication between qianyuya and qianyuliu was not frequent, so qianyuya didn''t pay much attention. Now looking back later, I found that qianyuliu was like a different person.


    If "happy language" is not born, then the opportunity for qianyuliu to join this mysterious organization has a great probability that it is at the moment of personality change.


    She is willing to do anything in order to fully inherit her brother''s inheritance.


    Her next plan is to hibernate temporarily, let Qin Leyin recognize herself, and induce him to reveal how to become a member of "Yueyu"


    "It seems that I should sign up for the course of the destruction of silver blood."


    Lin Xue, who was wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen with the food, put it on the table and said with a smile, "all the students who had attended the class said that teacher Qin was a teacher with particularly interesting and efficient teaching methods, and I was a little excited. When you said that, it seems that this class is really a once-in-a-lifetime - a teacher with such skills, I look forward to his golden lotus in class."


    "Well, I''m going to apply for this elective course tomorrow." Kui nianweak hugged Li Ying''s arm and said excitedly, "Xiao Ying, come too, so that we can go to class together."


    "Me?" Li Ying shook her head. "I had elective courses at that time, so I wouldn''t go."


    Lin Xue directly exposed: "the elective courses you choose are not named, and you are required to choose to escape. Why are you so honest all of a sudden?"


    Qian Yuya also said, "this course doesn''t call the roll. It''s easy to get the score at ordinary times."


    Kui nianweakly nodded: "yes, yes, and Xiaoying, don''t you like the handsome teacher very much? Qin teacher is very handsome and beautiful. Do you really don''t want to take his class?"


    "Well -" Li Ying looked constipated and shook her head: "then I won''t go."


    "Why?"


    "As you said, teacher Qin is so popular. He must be a person who attracts bees and butterflies. I don''t like this type very much. I like the handsome man who is quiet, lazy, funny and single-minded like me."


    Lin Xue couldn''t help laughing: "you ask quite a lot."


    "Of course, I don''t just look at my face." Li Ying raised her chin and said proudly, "no matter how good teacher Qin is, I''m a woman he''ll never get."


    "Another small reason is that teacher Qin''s class is a big class in the afternoon. I was basically taking a nap at that time. If the nap quality is not enough, it will affect my natural beauty..."


    Ah, it''s because of this. The three immediately knew the truth - no matter how beautiful a handsome man is, he can''t compare with the high-quality sleep available to his tentacles.


    "Dinner." Lin Xue said, "sister Nai won''t come back tonight. Don''t wait for her."


    The roommates took their seats one after another. Kui nianweak asked curiously, "sister Nai often doesn''t come back for dinner recently. What is she busy with?"


    "Maybe it''s love?" Li Ying''s eyes brightened, but she shook her head: "not very much. Every time she comes back, she looks tired and paralyzed, not like being moistened by love¡°


    "You seem to know what it''s like to be moistened by love." Lin Xue said with a smile. She looked at Qian Yuya and nodded in her heart - Nai qingni is a white night person. It''s not difficult to guess what white night has been busy recently, but it''s nothing more than the dispute for the throne.


    Now all the heavenly daughters of Huiyao stay in the imperial courtyard. Theoretically, they can help, but Bai Ye doesn''t find them, which shows that Bai Ye has better spies in the imperial courtyard, such as Wei Weiwei, a lecturer of ancient Chinese.


    "Alas." Kui nianweak said while eating: "I can''t meet sister Nai recently. I can''t even ask her for help..."


    "What do you want sister Nai to do for you?"


    "Send a letter!" Kui nianweak said naturally, "school has already started. I should inform my father of my recent situation. Don''t you write home?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Xuedun was silent. Kui nianweak thought he had said the wrong thing: "sorry, sister Xue, I..."


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Lin Xue smiled bitterly. She was not silent because she didn''t have a home, but for Kui nianweak - Kui nianweak still doesn''t know the news of her father''s death.


    She didn''t know it was normal. After all, Kui Zhao was not a nagging letter writer at first sight. He didn''t write a letter for more than half a year. Kui nianweak didn''t doubt it at all. It can be seen that this father can sometimes become an advantage if he is not a good father.


    At this time, Li Ying suddenly accelerated her speed and finished her meal. She put down her job with a slap and walked quickly to the second floor: "I''m going to have a Yaoshi alchemy class tomorrow. I''ll go back to my homework."


    Looking at Li Ying''s industrious back, Kui Nian blinked weakly and suddenly realized what: "Li Ying, you want to copy my homework again!"


    Hearing this, Li Ying immediately quickened her pace and ran to the second floor. Kui nianweak immediately caught up with him, "this can''t be copied! This is the teacher''s class! He will find it!"


    Listening to the noise on the second floor, Lin Xue couldn''t help asking, "should we tell nianweak?"


    "No." qianyuya said lightly, "even Li Ying is willing to protect this secret. We have no reason to destroy this false peace."


    Lin Xue was slightly stunned: "does she know?"


    "She guessed it. After all, their two fathers are different. I think Li Ying guessed something when she didn''t hear from her father in two months."


    Qian Yuya said, "there are many times when she deliberately flatters or annoys Nian weak - a more thorough way than forgetting is to replace. As long as the colorful life now replaces the bits and pieces of the past, Nian weak will not be too sad even if she hears the news of her father''s death."


    "However, Li Ying''s copying homework is just pure laziness."


    Lin Xue suddenly had a hint of insight: "then she suddenly borrowed money to buy shop investment and study business in the summer vacation..."


    "Sometimes maturity is just a moment." qianyuya said, "you and I know this very well."


    Lin Xue was silent and ate quietly.


    Qian Yuya suddenly said, "by the way, Shi and I have signed up for the omniscient eye. Do you want to cooperate with us?"


    "It''s not just you," said Lin Xue. "There''s Mingshui Yunhe... Teacher Qin."


    "Yes."


    "Why? You didn''t waste your time on such activities before, and mingshuiyun is one of the candidates for the throne. You get involved -"


    "Teacher Qin, my brother''s friend, I recognized him as an adoptive brother."


    "Ah?" Lin Xue was stunned.


    Qian Yuya repeated, "I recognize Qin Leyin as my brother."


    Lin Xue was silent for a long time. She didn''t know how to answer, so she had to ''Oh''.


    "So, do you want to join us?" Qian Yuya said, "brother Hongle wants to help mingshuiyun win the omniscient eye exam. I decided to help them."


    "... yes."


    Qian Yuya nodded and continued to eat. Lin Xue looked at her and wanted to stop talking.


    "A more thorough way than forgetting is to replace." She remembered what qianyuya had just said, and suddenly realized that she admired her.


    If a brother dies, find another brother. Unexpectedly, there is such an operation.


    The method is a good one, but Lin Xue can''t learn it.


    After all, her father died

 Chapter 350

    "It''s cold. It''s time to turn blue inflammation."


    In the teacher''s dormitory, Yue Yu wrote hard and described the benefits of turning blue into inflammation in a letter to Qinglan. For example, warm-up for his "unparalleled list", for example, arouse the common hatred of the people of Dongyang, for example


    In fact, Yue Yu found that the statistics department would never issue Lanyan''s sex transfer card, so he had to look for his wife''s help in a low voice.


    Alas, the Statistics Division suddenly insisted on such unimportant details. Mingming Leyu wrote a letter to discuss that if the epic card "battlefield female martial god LAN Yan" or "defeated female general LAN Yan" is listed in the next issue, it will certainly attract hot sales in the whole city. It''s easy to sell 100000 copies.


    Then the beaver slave replied with a crooked word "roll", which seemed to have no tutor.


    Since Yantong doesn''t want to eat this rotten meal, Leyu can only persuade Qinglan to make this rotten money. However, since Qinglan completely took over the Youth Daily, she is like Yu Zhibo, who must be able to grow hard. She deliberately goes against Yue Yu - for example, canceling the cover of the old Shipi of the Youth Daily.


    This woman, do you think I want to see this cover? I just want to see it. Why don''t you think of me!


    Moreover, Yue Yu is not just for fun. His move is Zhuge''s art of war.


    LAN Yan must see that the name of "No. 1 in the world" is to roast him on the fire, which is an angry LAN Yan;


    Then he saw the cards of "morning breeze Lanyan" and "Statistics Department Lanyan". He didn''t know that it was secretly mocking him as a domestic slave with three surnames. This was two Qi Lanyan;


    Finally, let him see his enchanting demeanor turned by sex. This is three Qi blue inflammation.


    Even if you can''t kill him, at least spit blood out of him!


    Thousands of miles away, killing people and killing the heart, is there any better revenge than this?


    "... so I hope you can send a painter who is good at painting beauties as soon as possible to draw a cover for LAN Yan and publish it on the cover of the Youth Daily. I guarantee with the reputation of the ancestors of the Jing family that this is really not my personal prank, but a reasonable and correct decision. I hope you don''t ignore it, otherwise I can only beg you."


    Just after writing the letter, Yue Yu was going to take a bath when he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    He used to put his foot against the door and slowly open the door, only opening a small gap - since the wonderful night of being attacked by qianyuya, qinyueshi and mingshuiyun, he began to pay attention to his personal safety. Boys must not let strangers into the house when they go out.


    "Good evening, Miss Qin."


    Niro with long braids of ink hair stood outside the door, looking like a light cloud and wind. Yue Yu glanced at his dress: "didn''t you bring your beloved wife or mask?"


    "Wife?"


    "I mean your knife... It''s called tooth cherry long knife?"


    "Strange point of view." Niro said with a smile, "although I am a swordsman, I will not regard the sword as my wife. Who will regard a dead object as a lover?"


    "Really? But I heard that swordsmen and swordsmen all regard swordsmen as partners for life and death together? There is a saying that ''only when you are as sincere as a sword can you be as sincere as your heart'', or ''people and swords are one and invincible in the world''..."


    "The art of war is the skill of killing people, and the sword is the tool of killing people. That''s all." Niro said, "what you said are the words of novelists. Those who haven''t killed a few people know an iron sword."


    "The sword will rust, break and break. If you regard the sword as your lover and your life, isn''t every sword destruction equal to the death of your wife? Moreover, the times are progressive. The toothed cherry long knife is good now, but there may be a better long knife in the future. Shall I change it or not?"


    "The consumables of swords and swords can be maintained normally. If they produce boring feelings, they will add shackles to themselves and make the sword their own robbery."


    Speaking of this, Nirvana thought for a while and said, "in this way, I haven''t killed those swordsmen who love swords as much as life - maybe they are the kind of swordsmen who forget swords. Although they can run wild for a while by loving swords, they will also be plundered forever because of the destruction of swords."


    "You have broken my beautiful fantasy of swordsman." Yue Yu said, "swordsman is the king of neat and elegant battlefield in my impression."


    "The sword is just a tool used to chop flesh and blood, tear off internal organs and crack bones. When you kill several people, the sword will be dirtier than yourself, and maybe it will stick with excrement and urine. There is no beauty. If you say that the king of the battlefield is clean and elegant, I think the gunsmith is more suitable for this name." Niro said, "after talking about the sword for so long, you should let me in?"


    "Let''s talk about what''s the matter first." Yue Yu said, "you can''t come to me during the day and have to enter the man''s room alone at this ambiguous time of the night?"


    Niro was silent for a moment and said, "the eyes of omniscience cheat together."


    Yue Yu thought for a moment, opened the door and let him in: "speak quickly, and then go."


    "Happy." Niro doesn''t care about Yue Yu''s attitude. It can be seen from his direct exchange of Yue Yu before that he is also a straight iron man with straight rectum.


    "Qin Leyin, I''m here to cooperate with you."


    "How about I cooperate with you to deal with the off-site and ensure the ranking of Shuangli palace and Shuiyun palace in the omniscient eye exam?"


    Yue Yu had some doubts: "how to cooperate to deal with the off-site?"


    "The omniscient eye is not a performance test, but a ranking test." Niro said, "that is to say, even if your performance is poor, you can get a reward as long as you rank in the top."


    "There are two kinds of cheating, one is to make your grades better, the other is to make others'' grades worse."


    Yue Yu immediately understood: "so we can deal with other off-site cheaters so that they can''t cheat?"


    "That''s right." Niro said, "you don''t have to tell me how you plan to cheat, and I won''t tell you the cheating scheme of Shuangli palace. At that time, we just need to form an alliance with each other, eliminate all nearby off-site cheating assistants, and ensure the smooth channels of our own cheating. As for who can get the first place in the eye of omniscience, let''s rely on their abilities."


    Yue Yu thought about it and found that this plan is not bad for his own side. Niro''s combat power is also obvious to all. More importantly, there is another subtext of this plan that Niro didn''t put forward - if you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll find someone else to cooperate with me, and I''ll deal with you together in the exam at that time.


    The eye of omniscience is a zero sum game. If Yue Yu refuses to help, it is equivalent to increasing the difficulty.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yu found that he had no choice, so he nodded: "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Happy." Niro turned and left, "then I won''t disturb your rest."


    Looking at Niro walking briskly, Yue Yu was also relieved.


    He was not interested and was misunderstood by Zhuyan. It was embarrassing for him to get together with female students last time. This time, if he misunderstood with male teachers


    While thinking about the details of the omniscient eye, Yue Yu prepares clothes and takes a bath.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door again.


    Music language blinks, always feeling strange in my heart, with a sense of deja vu.


    But this time there were no Tibetans in his room. Naturally, he righteously opened the door to see which egg scattered and harassed the handsome male teacher who didn''t sleep at night.


    "Who?"


    "Me."


    A young man said nervously outside, "I, the scabbard of mingdailan, let me in."


    "First, tell me what you''re doing here." Le Yu asked, "do you think my house is a public toilet? Just go in if you want?"


    The young man was worried: "I''ll talk to you about the omniscient eye. Let me in quickly. I heard footsteps in the stairwell!"


    Yue Yu Tut, but for the sake of not carrying weapons, the boy let him in.


    "Say something and go."


    "OK!" the boy said quickly after closing the door, "you are also going to take the omniscient eye exam and cheat in the exam? So are we."


    "But this exam depends on the ranking. It''s no use just having a high score. You have to make sure that others'' scores are not as high as yourself. In other words, as long as other people''s scores become worse, our palace leader''s ranking will become higher."


    Yue Yu was vaguely aware of something: "so you mean..."


    The boy said, "Qin Leyin, I''m here to cooperate with you."

 Chapter 351

    Yue Yu didn''t expect that his character would be so severely tested before his chastity - up to now, no beautiful girl has undressed to challenge his pure love of the God of war, but someone asked him to betray the promise he just made.


    I''m not such a person. Don''t insult me like this!


    Seeing Yue Yu''s expressionless face and silence, the young man seemed to refuse. He hurriedly said, "in fact, we are not so much to eradicate other cheaters as to fight Niro - I have to admit that Niro can compete with it under normal conditions, but Niro wearing a ''crazy mask'' is really not an opponent."


    "Qin Leyin, your skill has been recognized by Niro, and I''ve seen your moves in class. With the strength of me, even if Niro can''t be kicked out, at least we can maintain the confrontation situation, so that the Dalan palace and Shuiyun palace behind us can cheat smoothly."


    "As for who can win the head of omniscient eye, it depends on everyone''s cheating skills. But if we fight separately, we may be broken by Niro. Let alone the head at that time, we may not even get the rank of erudite heart and Taoist Apprentice - at least Dai LAN can''t get it. Her brain is more empty than the sky in summer twilight."


    Yue Yu moved in her heart and motionless motioned the boy to sit down and poured him a cup of honey five flower tea: "you actually arranged your own sword master behind your back. It seems that the glory of the holy sword has no deep impact on your spirit."


    The young man looked at Yue Yu strangely: "otherwise? The spiritual influence may be a little useful to ordinary people, but I am a back Wei spirit stationed at the border for ten years in summer and dusk. How can I be robbed of my mind by the brilliance of the holy sword."


    Yue Yu almost took a mouthful of five flower tea and sprayed it out: "back Wei spirit?"


    "Yes, this is the highest honor of our Beiwei army''s general, who has the temporary tactical command. All sergeants give priority to the command of the elves rather than the command of the general. Therefore, there are only five elves established by the Beiwei army at present. None of the five elves is a battlefield King who wins every battle and is invincible. I am one of them." the young man said proudly.


    Yue Yu wiped the water mark at the corner of his mouth: "I''ve heard of the back Wei army, but why is the highest honorary title of the general an elf?"


    "The terrain of summer twilight is strange. Although it is not as good as the 100000 mountains in the blue area, the terrain is high and the cliffs are steep. Within a day, you can read all the four scenes of spring, summer, autumn and winter among the mountains. Even the back Wei army is struggling because of climate change. The name of the spirit means'' mountain essence and Earth Spirit '', which refers to a strong general who can ignore climate change and walk like a flat ground in the snowy mountains and swamps."


    Speaking of this, the boy looked at Yue Yu and said, "although you are not poor in strength, you are still far from the back Wei spirit. It takes several years or even more to adapt to the technology of learning how to fight in various special environments. Even if you have excellent combat methods, it is easy to be eroded by the strange climate in summer evening, and the iron pillar like man will be ground into a fine needle."


    Yue Yu waved his hand: "OK, OK, I know you are an elf who grinds an iron column into a needle."


    The boy blinked and felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it. He had to continue the topic: "are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    "I''ll think about it." Yue Yu said thoughtfully, "since even your scabbard says that the sword master Dailan palace has a bad brain, why should I cooperate with a person with a bad brain..."


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    The teenager suddenly stood up: "she, she is just not good at learning and doesn''t like to think about complex problems, but she still has many advantages. She is a good sword owner!"


    "For example?"


    "For example, if she eats a lot, she won''t be fat... For example..."


    The boy raised his fist and hesitated for a long time. Suddenly, his face turned red and punched him on the table: "so do you promise to cooperate with us! If you don''t promise, I''ll go!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t go, don''t go. I didn''t say no, just some doubts." Yue Yu hurriedly advised him, but he knew that the glory of the holy sword had had an impact on him.


    At first, he thought that the impact of the glory of the holy sword on the spirit should be similar to the hoop curse. Once the idea of "the sword owner is a big fool" arises from the scabbard, the mark on the back of his hand will hurt the scabbard.


    Under this efficient and timely punishment, even the iron man will certainly be tamed like a puppet cat over a long period of time. The plot is serious and may even like this wonderful feeling. It may really become a scabbard and look forward to being stabbed by a sharp sword every day.


    Yue Yu''s guess is not an attack of evil interest. After all, there is a mark on the back of each scabbard''s hand. According to the principle of detective story, if there is a gun in the story, the gun must have been used before the end. According to this logic, the mark must also be of great use. It can''t be just decoration?


    Now it seems that it may really be decoration.


    The brilliant spirit of the holy sword is much more powerful than the tricks of master Guanyin to restrain the Monkey King - it seems to make the scabbard regard the sword owner as his family.


    Just now, although the boy was in charge of his own sword, he make complaints about his existence. When he questioned the existence of Ming Dai''s blue brain, the boy soon became violent.


    After all, he was only fifteen years old. Yue Yu could see the true meaning of his refutation at a glance.


    He really can''t see others slandering Dai LAN palace, and he has no resistance to this patronage.


    "By the way, what do you usually call Dai LAN palace?" Yue Yu suddenly asked, "I think you have classes with her. You can''t call her sword owner, master, dog xiujinsha or something?"


    The boy hesitated for a moment. He seemed to think it was not worth concealing, so he said honestly, "she wants me to call her sister Dai LAN."


    I see. Does he regard mingdailan as his sister... Yue Yu looks at the mark of the sickle and hammer on the back of his hand, and suddenly feels something - perhaps the meaning of the mark is to establish a blood relationship between two strangers and let the scabbard regard the sword owner as a relative at the first sight of birth.


    Although this constraint is not mandatory, it is amazing, and don''t forget that it is only part of the power of the absolute God soldier.


    If Yue Yu doesn''t have ice blood constitution, now he''s afraid he doesn''t regard mingshuiyun as his own sister. However, according to Yue Yu''s attitude towards her sister, it is estimated that mingshuiyun''s theoretical treatment will not be much better.


    Thinking about it, Yue Yu suddenly said with a smile, "should you give me your name when you come to cooperate with me? I still don''t know your name. Who are you?"


    "Teeth." the young man paused, "destroy the Tang teeth."


    "... I mean, the name on the roster is not the killer code you chose for yourself."


    "I''m really called ya." mietangya said reluctantly, "I''m an orphan. The place where Beiwei army adopts orphans is named Tang. The name has never been warm. Mietang is very good. There are other places such as'' kill Tang '','' kill Tang '','' heaven ''and so on... If you read the roster of Beiwei army, you will know that my name is good."


    Knowing that your Beiwei army is the distribution center for the second disease between the elderly and the Chinese... Yue Yu asked, "well, let me confirm the content of our cooperation: jointly fight against Niro, the scabbard of Shuangli palace. If Niro cannot be expelled, keep the confrontation between the three of us and eliminate other cheating helpers, is there no problem?"


    "No problem."


    "Well, kill Tang ya." Yue Yu stretched out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    Mie Tangya shook hands with him: "happy cooperation. Then I should go back -"


    "In fact, I want to ask a question." Yue Yu said, "since you think Niro is the strongest, why don''t you find Niro to cooperate?"


    "Because Niro is second, and more importantly, Shuangli palace is also very strong." mietangya said: "cooperating with Niro is tantamount to giving Shuangli palace a greater advantage. I have a little confidence to make Dailan palace surpass your Shuiyun palace. But if I cooperate with Niro, I don''t think Dailan palace has any possibility of victory."


    "If Shuangli palace gains a certain advantage in the first game, with the strength of her and Niro, it is enough to turn this advantage into a snowball rolling down the snow mountain in summer. It will soon roll bigger and bigger, and even cause the effect of avalanche level and completely destroy all other sword seekers."


    "There is only one winner after all."


    Yue Yu understands the meaning of killing Tang Ya - in the zero sum game, no one will cooperate with the first place, because everyone''s ultimate goal is to become the first.


    The terrorist advantages of Niro and Ming Shuang carp have also become the basis of the alliance of others. No one will sit by and watch the winner appear, just like the latecomers of the go kart will throw turtles and ink at the first place. Everyone is bound to have a tacit understanding and besiege Niro.


    Although mietangya said that at least the tripartite confrontation should be maintained, the rest of the scabbards will certainly not stand idly by at that time. It may evolve into a spectacular plot of Niro vs. six scabbards. We all work together to make Shuangli palace the first to quit the game.


    The real meaning of killing Tang Ya is that they work together with others to kick Niro out, and then kick others out, so that the eye of all knowledge test becomes a peck between mingshuiyun and mingdailan''s chicken.


    As for why Niro is looking for music language alliance, it''s even simpler - it doesn''t matter who he is looking for, but music language is closer to him. After all, Niro lives on the fourth floor and he lives on the second floor.


    Niro didn''t lie, he just didn''t say the possibility that ''other scabbards will beat him''. With Yue Yu as an ally, they only need to start first and eradicate at least one or two scabbards, then the situation will become two to four or even two to three. Once other scabbards find that they have not mastered Yue Yu and Niro, they will not do useless work, and Niro''s crisis will be broken.


    Since nirvana is unkind and unjust first, the music language can also be brazen. One foot on two boats, eat soft rice hard, and eat hard rice soft. See you then.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu couldn''t help being kind to mietang teeth. If he hadn''t killed Tang ya, he might be foolish to become Niro''s tool man now. He shared half of Niro''s hatred and had to fight 300 rounds with other scabbards


    Besides, mietangya is young, cute and a little silly. Although he has become a licking dog in Dailan palace, he didn''t say that the scabbard can only be a person''s licking dog. Maybe he also has a chance to develop mietangya into a new tool man, which is worth attracting


    It seems that after talking a lot, mietang''s teeth were a little thirsty, so he took a sip of honey five flower tea, and then vomited back the next second: "it''s so sweet! What''s that? It''s human drink!?"


    Five seconds later, mietangya was driven out of Yueyu''s dormitory.


    "Cooperation is only this time. See you later. Either you die or I live. Get out!"


    Pop!


    Looking at the heavily closed door in front of me, mietangya is still a little confused - didn''t you have a good chat just now? Why did Qin Leyin suddenly lose her temper?

 Chapter 352

    Finally, no one knocked at the door. Yue Yu took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. He turned on the faucet and the shower splashed down the delicate body of unit 4.


    After taking a bath, Yue Yu sometimes has a pain in his spare time. Compare the appearance differences between the paraorganisms. Although Qin Yueyin had the strongest strength, according to Yue Yu''s vision, his body could only be considered for a moment, and he asked, "radio?"


    "I''m glad you''ll pay attention to the latest development of Yaoshi technology. This is a special application of radio and Qi warfare, which can transmit sound over a short distance." the badge said, "I''m a scabbard like you. You can call me, Yin."


    "Please don''t worry. I threw the communicator into your bathroom through the window during the day. I didn''t enter your room, nor did I violate the rules of sword search and position competition. This is also a helpless move. After all, if I want to determine whether you are present through the badge, I must rely on vibration, and the washing of water during bathing is the best means of notification."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and said directly, "are you here to cooperate with me? About cheating in the eye of omniscience?"


    "Mr. Qin Leyin, who is worthy of being a ''silver blood grave digger'', is really smart. Yes, I hope to cooperate with you in the omniscient eye test to deal with other cheating helpers, so as to ensure the ranking of our sword masters."


    "But you don''t even show your face. How can we cooperate?"


    "Just contact through the badge. I will support you secretly. Please don''t tell others."


    What did Yue Yu realize: "flying flower, or Ling Xu?"


    "I will. As a long-range combat power, I will never let you down."


    "Why are you looking for me? Even if you don''t want to cooperate with the most powerful Niro, at least you know the scabbard of Dai LAN palace besides me?"


    Yue Yu questioned, "you shouldn''t be casting a net to catch fish. Talk about cooperation with me here, and find out the Tang tooth Alliance on the other side?"


    "There''s no such thing, Mr. Qin Leyin!" the badge responded fiercely: "I can''t find Niro and mietangya. Niro is powerful and can''t help. Mietangya is too young and reckless. Cooperating with him will put me in danger."


    "But Mr. Qin Leyin is different from you. You are not weak. You are also a college teacher. You are brave, resourceful and thoughtful. Our cooperation can further eliminate all other opponents and protect your own interests."


    "Cooperating with you is the result of my careful consideration. I am not a villain who goes back on his word. I will never deceive my allies and make multiple bets!"


    "... I''m sorry, but I''m the one who treats a gentleman with a villain''s heart." Yue Yu said.


    "It''s all right. Mr. Qin Leyin''s concern is normal. If you can''t decide now, you can also consider a few days. If you accept cooperation, put the badge in the sun for more than three hours, and then pat the president to inform me. If you refuse cooperation, just throw the badge away."


    Yue Yu asked, "will your badge listen?"


    "Yes," the other party said sincerely, "but the badge needs light energy to start, and three hours of light energy can only maintain about ten minutes of dialogue. Now your badge is almost out of energy."


    "If you still don''t trust me, just put the badge in the iron box. No matter what sounds outside, I will only hear noise. Metal can interfere with radio transmission. I believe the basic knowledge of Yaoshi alchemy is enough to dispel your concerns."


    No, I haven''t studied "Shining Stone alchemy"... Yue Yu said, "but as an ally, you don''t even show your face. I really can''t rest assured."


    "If you really can''t accept it, I can only express regret," said the other party. "Nevertheless, I sincerely hope you can accept cooperation - there can be no loss in the omniscient eye exam. We should all go all out and try our best to achieve the greatest results."


    Yue Yu pretended to hesitate twice and said, "well - for your sake, I accept cooperation."


    "Thank you for your support. I won''t bother you to take a bath. If you like, we can continue to talk at 8:00 tomorrow evening. I''m very interested in communicating with other scabbards. Good night."


    Although the appearance of the scabbard "sound" is too scary, once accepted, it feels like chatting with netizens, and even makes Yue yu feel like revisiting his old dream - talking to others while taking a bath is like running into modern civilization.


    In this way, Yue Yu secretly establishes a secret alliance with the three scabbards, which is like having an affair with three people respectively, and knowing that everyone will meet and confront at the same time in a week - although he doesn''t feel very authentic, this feeling is so exciting!


    After taking a bath, Yue Yu continued to write quickly. Strange to say, when he needed to contribute on time before, he procrastinated and didn''t want to write. Now that he''s free, he works hard and has a spring of ideas - which fully shows that ice blood constitution can''t save bitches.


    Writing, Yue Yu suddenly heard a knock from the window in front of him.


    no As for? You might as well knock at the door as climb the window.


    However, when Yue Yu looked up, he saw a snow-white milk cat knocking on the window.


    And an impatient meow ????£¬ As if to say "let me in quickly".


    Yue Yu was stunned. When he came back, he had opened the window to let the white cat in.


    The white cat bit a letter in its mouth. It stepped on the cat''s step and gracefully put the letter in front of Yue Yu. Noticing that Yue Yu was staring at himself, he impatiently patted the envelope with a meat racket. It was like, "what are you looking at me? Do I have words on my face? Look at the letter!"


    Yue Yu looked down and saw that the envelope said:


    "Qin Leyin, I''m here to cooperate with you."


    He stayed for a while and looked at the white cat blankly. The white cat didn''t bother to talk to him and licked his hair.


    After several minutes, Yue Yu woke up a little, but he still felt like he was dreaming.


    No, saber, a swordsman, Lancer, Archer, Berserker, a crazy soldier, can understand the music.


    But is it too much for you to even show up with a caster who controls animals?

 Chapter 353

    Yue Yu feels that she has discovered the "law of darkness, harp and Yin".


    Known:


    ¢Ù Niro and Ming double carp are the most advantageous combination of scabbard trainers at present;


    ¢Ú The junior mietang tooth lives in the student dormitory, has roommates, does not live alone, and the college status is low (freshman);


    ¢Û Qin Leyin, a teacher, lives in a teacher''s dormitory and lives alone. The college has a high status (teacher) and is not low in strength.


    After Yue Yu jumped out of the game, we can find that among the three scabbards currently exposed, Qin Yueyin is indeed the best partner: Niro is too strong and mietang''s teeth are too weak. Cooperate with the second place Qin Leyin, Jin can run to Niro''s head to shit and pee, and Tui can shit and pee on other heads except Niro.


    The scabbards are not fools. Yue Yu estimates that the person who actually says that honey five flower tea is not good to drink should be the lower IQ limit in the scabbard, but even mietangya can draw three conclusions based on the above information:


    ¢Ù Cooperation with Qin Leyin is not only the decision to maximize interests, but also a necessary condition for our party to become the biggest winner in the eye of omniscience examination;


    ¢Ú If you don''t cooperate with Qin Leyin, you will be suppressed, bullied and bullied by Qin Leyin''s team.


    ¢Û Cooperation with Niro is to seek skin from the tiger, and cooperation with mietangya is futile, because the team of mietangya is probably unable to beat the team of Qin Leyin.


    Therefore, all scabbards come to the same conclusion: find Qin Yueyin to cooperate!


    This is the "dark law of Qin Yue Yin". If you don''t want to lose, you can only become an accomplice of Qin Yue Yin!


    The druid who sent the cat to deliver the letter was called "Feng Lu".


    He claimed that he had the ability to tame animals. On the day of the omniscient eye exam, he could send a fierce jackal and two leopard cats to help, and showed that all animal followers had savage blood, even those who knew the martial arts well.


    Seeing that Feng Lu can control wild animals with barbaric blood, Yue Yu understood the origin of the scabbard.


    Among the four barbarians on the border, barbarians are mostly wild monsters in the form of wild animals. They are infinitely powerful, agile and fierce. Needless to mention, what''s more wonderful is that although barbarians have extremely strong reproductive power and have at least a few children or even a dozen children, not all descendants are barbarians with wisdom and can communicate. A large number of molecular descendants are no different from ordinary beasts, which is equivalent to congenital intellectual disabilities in humans, It''s called the ''seat beast''.


    However, the high probability of disability does not become the weakness of barbarism, but an inexhaustible advantage of barbarism - because the seat animals are all born compatriots, the barbarian naturally has the command instinct of pointing and hitting.


    Although the animals are mentally retarded, their combat effectiveness is not low at all. They even suck the essence of the sun and the moon, that is, using the sun to temper the body. In addition, they are strong and fierce in nature. Those who enter the house easily are easy to be killed by this large number of wholesale war beasts.


    Even when the martial arts are prosperous, the land gods can take the army to exterminate the barbarians, but they are unable to kill all the beasts at all. And the beast also has the probability of giving birth to wisdom and barbarism, and soon it will reproduce barbaric tribes again.


    In the four barbarians on the border, the sea is addicted to water, the grass can''t be heated, and the mountains are unconvinced by the soil and water. Only barbarism once crossed and crossed the Central Plains for a time. In ancient times, it was even called "demon" and "demon family", as if it could be on an equal footing with human beings.


    But these are the stories of the past. Now barbarians are driven to the wild mountains west of summer twilight to eat grass. After the invention of the gun, the threat of barbarism dropped sharply, even worse than the sea man - after all, bullets have little power in the sea.


    Although barbarism has retreated from the environment, human beings have learned a skill from barbarism: controlling animals. This skill is extremely rare, and the threshold is very high. Even the imperial court has not sorted out the corresponding battle methods, so we can see how unsuitable it is for the current version.


    Yueyu''s understanding of "Royal beast" is basically obtained from books with some color. The content in them is often that the protagonist learns to Royal beast and royal beast. The beast suddenly becomes a beautiful girl with animal ears, and then does a cool story... Or it hasn''t changed, but it also does a cool story


    But even this unreliable color literature invariably uses the same setting: people who can resist animals must have savage blood.


    Although Yue Yu has never seen barbarism, he learned from his friends that this kind of animal control book seems to be very popular, that is to say, Huiyao people do have this hobby.


    However, different species should not be able to reproduce. God knows how Huiyao people can bypass this restriction - and so on, study Extreme Magic soldiers, surpass fantasies and conquer desperate situations


    They don''t use magic soldiers in such places, do they? People can''t, at least not


    Although there are various politically incorrect guesses about Feng Lu''s life background and blood lineage, Le Yu readily agreed to cooperate and handed the reply to white cat. The white cat purred. It seemed to complain that he spent so long picking cat litter on his desk before jumping out of the window with his ass up.


    Now Yue Yu has talked about cooperation with the four scabbards, but he doesn''t care anymore - anyway, he doesn''t worry about too much debt. He even wants to strengthen his efforts. Since he wants to stimulate, he has to carry it out to the end!


    Yue Yu has realized that "Feng Lu" will not be the last.


    Sure enough, when Yue Yu slept until midnight, the fifth partner came.


    It''s the hidden assassin.


    When she arrived, Yue Yu''s icy blood instantly woke him up. When he turned his head, he saw a dreamy, concave convex and beautiful shadow outside the window.


    "Qin Leyin, I''m here to cooperate with you ~"


    Her voice is very nice. She speaks with a hint of provocation, and gently shakes those parts with great circular beauty. It seems that as long as Yueyu wants, she can come in and have a spring night with Yueyu. But Yue Yu became vigilant. After quickly establishing the cooperation contract, she quickly let her leave.


    It''s not how loyal Yue Yu is to Qinglan, but that Yue Yu feels that the words and sentences of "Cainv" have a familiar flavor - he used this tone when he used to play games to open women''s numbers to cheat equipment.


    As a man, he naturally knows how to talk to make a man excited to the point.


    Although the color girl looks female, her voice is female and her name is female, Yue Yu is still deeply suspicious!


    The point is that she is not as big as Qinglan and has no attraction to Yueyu. If you want to seduce him, you must at least send someone at the level of Huyan Siro.


    When Yue Yu thought he was going to complete the achievement of one foot and six ships, and reached a strategic alliance with the six scabbards, he waited all day and night, but found that the last scabbard didn''t come to him.


    Dare to ignore me.


    Scabbard, you interest me.


    What you can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are loved are always confident. Compared with the five scabbards who got on the pirate ship, Yue Yu was very interested in the last scabbard who didn''t come to find himself - why didn''t TA find me? Did you find out that I already have a partner? Or do I find that I have special (cooperative) relationships with many people? Why didn''t he come to me!


    But missing a scabbard is not a big deal. Next, Yue Yu''s task is to discuss with Qian Yuya and others how to pass information and cheat in the exam.


    As for how to take advantage of this wonderful advantage, Yue Yu has already had a general idea. Anyway, he won''t turn the examination site of the eye of all knowledge into a "crusade against Qin, Yue and Yin".

 Chapter 354

    At 3 p.m., the summer heat dissipated, the sun was warm, and the shady path near Vientiane Sen was cool.


    When Yue Yu came here, he found that Shi Wen and another girl had been waiting for a long time.


    Now that he has promised to teach Shi Wen''s tactics, he will not renege on his promise. Even if he reneges on his promise, he must take the exam after the eye of omniscience, so that Shi Wen will not roar: "it''s better not to learn this tactic! Qin Yueyin, you have no eyes. Wait and see! "


    "Good afternoon, miss Hongle."


    When they saw Yue Yu coming, they said in unison. Shi Wen seemed a little reluctant, but the girl next to him kicked him in the leg, and he had to say hello.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Shi Wen." Yue Yu looked at the new teenager. She was wearing very simple clothes and her appearance was indescribable: because her face was red, swollen and bruised, like a pig''s head, Yue Yu couldn''t see her beauty or ugliness at all.


    She was bandaged all over, as if she had been bullied every day, compared with the slave girl Sylvie.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    "I''m a helper in the back kitchen of the pig restaurant. My name is Laiya." the pig girl hurriedly introduced herself and took out a box of steaming snacks: "when I came, I made some pastry pies. My little heart can''t pay tribute."


    Yue Yu smelled it and it was very fragrant: "put it down first. What are you doing here?"


    Laiya said, "I''m just waiting for teacher Wen to come. Since teacher Hongle is here..."


    "Then you just watch!" Shi Wen said angrily, "teacher Hongle, you promised me to teach me tactics. There''s someone watching. Isn''t it against our agreement?"


    "Of course, I didn''t break the agreement." Yue Yu looked at them: "but you can take advantage of the loopholes, and so will I - guess I will deliberately leave a hand, or hide some key points, so that you can''t practice the war methods in place, can''t solve it, and even can''t cross a bottleneck all your life?"


    When he came to Arden, he became nervous: "no, Mr. Hongle, I asked Shi Wen to let me come. I''ll go now, now..."


    "Don''t worry." Yue Yu pressed Laiya''s shoulder. "I just want to teach Shi Wen a little truth - don''t play tricks with people whose strength is far better than yourself. Intrigues also need strength to be used. Maybe everyone in the imperial court is kind-hearted and everyone is willing to protect your poor self-esteem, but not everyone will give you face. For example, I''m too lazy to give it."


    "If you ask for help, you should look like you''ve won it. Don''t pretend that you won it. Even children can act like spoilers. Who do you want to show to in this rebellious period? Am I your wild father?"


    In the face of Yue Yu''s unmodified humiliation, Shi Wen trembled with anger and clenched his fists.


    Laiya looked at him anxiously, but Shi Wen finally bowed his head, gritted his teeth and said, "teacher Hongle, can you also give me some advice on Ya''s cultivation when teaching me my tactics?"


    Yue Yu was noncommittal. He always looked elegant: "it''s reasonable to say that there are many teachers with exquisite tactics in the imperial courtyard. The tactics class is at least one class every day. If you want to learn, wouldn''t it be good to follow?"


    "I..." Laiya''s face was complicated, she bowed her head and said, "my eyesight is bad."


    Yue Yu blinked and didn''t ask the reason: "didn''t you find a doctor?"


    "It can''t be cured." Laiya explained, hesitated for a moment, and said, "it''s a child''s injury, a terrible disease... Like Shi Wen, I''m an orphan saved by the headmaster from the fire."


    Brilliant medical technology is almost omnipotent. After all, the principle of interior warfare is to directly eradicate your patient''s parts, and then stimulate cells to regenerate corresponding flesh and blood organs with powerful light energy. Of course, it is a cure at hand.


    But there is a disease, even the chief medical officer who has reached the peak of interior warfare, is helpless.


    That is the heart disease, that is, the disease of death, the disease of nightmare.


    Bad diseases only appear in children. Although children are ignorant, because they have been implanted with Yaoshi chip, their mental power has been in an active period of rapid growth. In addition, they can''t distinguish right from wrong. Any major harm they suffer during this period may be deeply engraved in their spiritual memory - that is, the so-called psychological shadow.


    The psychological shadow of people on earth is only a shadow, but the psychological shadow that shines on people will turn into essence with the help of spiritual power after they grow up, which will cause substantial harm to the human body.


    Although the disease has many symptoms, the essence is the same: that is to let the host relive the pain.


    In fact, the disease is not intended to hurt the host, but the self-protection mechanism of children - children can''t bear the severe pain. They can''t even understand why they have to bear such pain, but they can''t escape, so they can only choose to accept or even embrace the pain.


    Yes, the so-called terrible disease is very similar to the principle of taboo tactics. The original taboo tactics may be inspired by the illness.


    Under the strong stimulation of pain, children''s mental strength will increase rapidly, and the speed of physical self-healing will also accelerate, so that they can maintain their lives after major injuries. But as a price, young children who regard pain as a part of their lives will seek to return to "normality" - that is, return to that painful stage.


    If there is no severe illness, the child may die directly that year; But also because of the disease, these children have to live in pain forever after they grow up.


    Only their hearts can judge whether it is worth it or not.


    Laiya''s illness is very typical. Perhaps her eyes were badly damaged when she was a child. Therefore, no matter how many times she was treated when she grew up, her mental strength will subconsciously damage her cornea and greatly reduce her eyesight.


    At this time, Yue Yu also knows what happened to Laiya''s injury - it can''t be beaten by others. The old principal of chahuan is not a person who can watch the weak being bullied on his territory - it is estimated that Laiya''s eyesight is too poor and he stumbled and hurt himself.


    If you can make yourself so injured as if you were beaten by dozens of big men, the world in Laiya''s eyes is not a mosaic full of screens.


    But compared with Shiwen, Laiya''s illness can only be regarded as minor.


    Yesterday, after Shi Wen and Kui nianweak left the white box, Yue Yu asked Cha Shiyin about Shi Wen''s life experience.


    After all, Yue Yu feels very strange in his heart - as long as Shi Wen has the heart to learn such tactics teachers in the imperial court, he will certainly learn them. It is impossible for all teachers to despise Shi Wen. What is the reason why Shi Wen actually regards the new Qin Yueyin as a life-saving straw?


    After listening to cha Shiyin''s explanation, Yue Yu knew what a rotten uncompleted residential building she had received.


    When Shi Wen was rescued from the fire by chahuan, he was burned to a different race. He didn''t have a piece of good meat. Fortunately, chahuan''s teammate was the chief medical officer of Yanjing medical lawsuit. He was stunned to save Shi Wen.


    It can be seen that the glow of medical technology is really scary.


    However, such terrible injury in childhood also makes Shi Wen''s terrible disease huge. The burns and distortions on his face are only a trivial part of his illness. As long as he can breathe, burns will appear on his face.


    The complete form of Shi Wen''s illness is reflected in his use of mental power. Every time he uses his mental power, his nerves will suffer pain like bathing in a sea of fire. If he uses his mental power for more than ten minutes, there will be burn marks on the surface of his skin.


    Cha Shiyin guessed that if Shi Wen used his mental strength intensively for 30 minutes, his whole body might turn into a piece of coke -- that''s the "archive point" recorded by the bad disease, and it''s also the biggest pain Shi Wen has tasted.


    Therefore, no one in the imperial court taught Wen''s tactics.


    Shi Wen even knelt downstairs of the platinum pagoda every day for a whole year. Cha Huan didn''t want to see him.


    No one knows why Shi Wen wants to learn war tactics. Everyone advised him to spend the rest of his life in peace. The teachers of the Imperial Academy are not unwilling to teach, but they really don''t know how to teach - because of the pain caused by the terrible disease, Shi Wen can''t pay attention when cultivating combat methods, and he can only practice for ten minutes at most, so he must stop, otherwise he will be burned.


    Even prisoners with shackles on their hands and feet can learn tactics faster than Shi Wen.


    Moreover, teaching Shi Wen''s tactics is tantamount to harming him. As long as Shi Wen fights, his illness will destroy him before the enemy tears him up - who can fight while suffering from burns?


    "You may make a profit, but Shi Wen will never lose." Cha Shiyin commented, "he can only cheat a new teacher like you."


    Yue Yu recalled the battle between Shi Wen and Dan Chixia, and knew why Shi Wen dared to use the self mutilation skill in the bite method casually - it was estimated that the pain of self mutilation was not as painful as burning. Of course, Shi Wen used it as easily as breathing.


    A waiter is not enough, but also a Laiya... Yue Yu asked, "can''t you wear glasses?"


    "I tried wearing glasses, and then..." Laiya said carefully, "I went blind the next day."


    Cow force, this terrible disease can be updated and strengthened in real time. If Laiya dares to resist, the terrible disease will directly lift the table and the mosaic won''t let you see.


    Yue Yu nodded and looked at the two disabled people in the imperial court.


    Laiyaqiang grabbed his clothes, lowered his head and quietly waited for Yueyu''s decision, but his legs trembled from time to time; Shi Wen raised his head and stared at Yue Yu. His face was stubborn, uneasy and afraid of being abandoned.


    One pricks up his ears to guess happiness and anger, and the other sharpens his teeth to learn to talk.


    "It''s interesting that others come to the Imperial Academy to teach either the favored children of heaven or the Royal relatives and nobles. It''s my turn to accept two and a half disabled disciples. Sometimes I really have to sigh that the same person has different lives, the same umbrella has different handles..."


    Shi Wen almost broke his lips and shouted, "enough! If you don''t want to teach me! Hum, you must regret it as soon as you know my situation?"


    "But you don''t want to teach me, Laiya. Are you always willing? As long as you are willing to teach her tactics, our transaction is still established, otherwise I will go directly to find someone else to cooperate!"


    "You didn''t expect me to teach you, did you?" Yue Yu smiled. "You''re just gambling on luck. Once I find the truth, you''ll step back and ask Laiya to get your reward. Although Laiya''s eye disease is also very serious, it''s much better than your situation. Of course, I''ll be happy to accept it."


    "But on the contrary, if you let me accept Laiya with serious eye diseases as a disciple at the beginning, I''m likely not to..."


    "It''s awesome. You bait me and even make me willing to teach Laiya tactics. Shi Wen, if you''re in Dongyang, you might become a giant of the silver blood 88 chamber of Commerce."


    After being told, Shi Wen couldn''t help but step back. Laiya hurriedly said, "no, Mr. Hongle, Shi Wen didn''t deliberately calculate --"


    Yue Yu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Although I hate the small means of being careful, I don''t hate the big hand of great wisdom and courage. It''s not humiliating to cheat people, and it''s humiliating not to cheat people."


    "Stop pretending, Shi Wen. I''ll take you two as disciples. I happen to have nothing to do in the imperial court."


    Shi Wenwen and Laiya were overjoyed: "really?" "thank you, teacher Hongle!"


    From the answer, it can be seen that Ya''s wisdom is a little higher than Shi Wen. Yue Yu began to doubt whose hand this plan came from - Shi Wen is still incredible. She decided it directly from her words.


    "I said it first. I don''t promise to teach you anything, and the learning process will not be easy, even dangerous, or even death... However, I think you have realized it long ago."


    "Thank you, teacher!" they said in unison.


    There are many reasons why Yue Yu accepted two disciples on a whim. For example, if there is no one to serve in the college, the disciples can help wash clothes; For example, if he wanted to practice some of his cultivation ideas, he was too lazy to move, so he let his disciples move by themselves; For example


    Or, looking at these two self-improvement faces (referring to pig''s head and burning face), he really can''t find a reason not to stretch out his hand.

 Chapter 355

    Although it is said that he accepted the two disciples, Yue Yu can only take one step at a time. He is not sure that he can make the two disabled young girls become talents.


    The resident teachers of the Imperial College are basically the best teachers. Even they are helpless. What can Yue Yu, an ordinary graduate student who has never been a tutor? From childhood to adulthood, his greatest teaching achievement was to teach his sister to call him his name instead of "hello" or "who".


    Although I''m not sure, I can''t help it.


    His method has nothing to do with the previous life experience of machine zero, but is inspired by the experience of machine two, machine three and machine four.


    Although he didn''t deliberately screen, Yue Yu suddenly found that except for the thousand plumes of No. 1 aircraft, all his other dead replacement objects were taboo tactics practitioners.


    In a sense, Yue Yu can clap his chest and say, "no one knows taboo tactics better than him.".


    After all, normal people will be psychopathic when practicing one taboo tactics. No matter how strong their willpower is, they can''t practice many taboo tactics. However, Yueyu has the memory of practicing three taboo tactics. Moreover, due to the regulation of ice blood constitution, in addition to the decline of astringency, other psychological factors are also relatively normal, which is equivalent to having unique conditions for the study of taboo warfare law.


    After hearing the details of Shi wenlaiya''s illness, he almost subconsciously knew what to teach them.


    Taboo tactics.


    The teachers of the Imperial College are unwilling to teach Shi Wen. A very important point is that the teachers of the Imperial College have some concerns - they refuse to use some extreme teaching methods, because they will not only harm Shi Wen, but also get themselves into trouble.


    One of the rules of the imperial court is to prohibit teachers from teaching taboo tactics, and violators will be directly removed from the list. Among many commandments, this one is a particularly serious rule. It can be said that teachers'' teaching of taboo tactics is equivalent to triggering the red line of the imperial court, which is abandoned by the whole imperial court.


    The taboo of taboo tactics lies not in the power of tactics, but in the cruelty of cultivation and the unavoidable psychological distortion of practitioners.


    It is said that when there was no such rule in the imperial court in the past, some teachers secretly studied taboo tactics and used students as experimental objects. As a result, a large number of psychologically distorted but highly effective antisocial fighters ran rampant everywhere, just like Shura, howling everywhere, causing tragic disasters for decades and thousands of victims.


    Moreover, there are many taboos. After psychological distortion, they will seek to increase their peers and find orphans to cultivate them into taboos. Assassin organizations, including Yin Yin Yin and other assassins who inherit the Tibetan sword tactics, have similar ideas - Guanghui basically destroys their fertility. They are basically infertile. If they want to inherit their traces, they can only adopt orphans.


    However, assassins who survived a narrow escape rarely have the idea of "not letting the next generation suffer." on the contrary, they often have the idea of "letting the next generation suffer what I have tasted.".


    Those who hide swords can be said to be typical of those who taboo martial arts. If ordinary people live because of ''love'' and struggle for the people, things and world they like, the taboo fighters basically linger because of ''hate'', and they are eager to burn all happiness with their own suffering.


    The imperial court, which was not afraid of the change of the imperial court and the imperial power army, almost completely withdrew from the historical stage in that event. If the teachers and students of the imperial court had not killed these out of control peers for decades, burned all taboo tactics materials and reluctantly restored its reputation, otherwise the imperial court would have really broken its inheritance.


    Even Yue Yu knows that Shi Wen and his disciples can''t learn common tactics. Only by letting them learn taboo tactics can they have a glimmer of hope. Old principal chahuan must also know.


    But even chahuan, a arrogant old man, was unwilling to break the rules of the imperial court. It can be seen that taboo tactics are really taboo in the imperial court.


    Although Shi Wen just went to the doctor in a hurry, he found the right person.


    In the whole imperial court, Yue Yu was the only one who dared to teach him.


    First, even if Yue Yu really makes trouble, he is also a participant in the sword competition. As long as he doesn''t directly hurt other teachers and students, chahuan will not drive him away until the game is over anyway.


    Second, Yue Yu doesn''t care about fame. After all, the No. 4 machine may not last long. The game of sword searching and position contention is so dangerous that Qin Leyin may have a chat with Jing Zhengwei Qianyu before others find out that Shi Wen is practicing taboo tactics.


    Third, Yue Yu doesn''t care that Shi wenlai hates him.


    Another interesting point about taboo tactics is that "killing division" is a routine operation. Because it is necessary to endure unspeakable pain during cultivation, disciples often put this debt on the master and relieve their physical pain by hating the master. It is natural to kill the master in the end.


    Yin Yin Yin is the product of unified training organized by assassins. He also wanted to assassinate his instructor, but when he could receive guests, the instructor would have died long ago;


    Jing Zhengwei was self-taught, but later he couldn''t help but vent his anger and handed over Qin RI Heqi combat method to his uncle. In particular, one night, he saw his uncle was in a private room, but he had to repair this boy skill. He broke his uncle''s neck with hot blood.


    Qin Leyin''s blood drink eight rice flow is the of Qin Xiaojiao, and Qin Leyin doesn''t want to kill Qin Xiao in a day or two, but Qin Xiao didn''t give Qin Leyin this opportunity. Qin Leyin was full of hatred and could not vent it. In addition, Qin Xiao did have great kindness to him. Therefore, in order to eliminate her pain, Qin Leyin beautified the cultivation pain in her memory into Qin Xiao''s love for him and wholeheartedly wanted to realize Qin Xiao''s plan to stay.


    If Yue Yu wants to teach them taboo tactics, they must also use corporal punishment to force them to practice. It is natural to be hated.


    If there are other options, Yue Yu doesn''t want to teach them taboo tactics.


    But they have no choice.


    More importantly, they are suitable.


    "Laiya," Yue Yu asked affectionately, taking the female disciple''s shoulder, "have you learned the sword holding method?"


    "No." Laiya shook her head. "The sword holding method requires too much eyesight. I can''t see clearly. What I learned is -"


    "Then you''ll learn the sword fighting method in the future."


    Sooner or later, Yue Yu poked two fingers into Laiya''s eyes, and then pulled them out suddenly, bringing out wisps of blood. Laiya screamed, covered her eyes and fell down. Shi Wen rushed over directly, his hands turned into claws, and the light gathered: "you -"


    "Don''t hit me with wild bites in the future." Yue Yu broke his light explosion, grabbed his tiger''s mouth and threw him to the ground like a salted fish: "what I''m best at is biting. You''ll make me think you despise me."


    "You, you..." Shi Wen was so numb that he coughed up two mouthfuls of blood foam on the ground. His face was full of resentment and panic. Then he hurried to help Laiya: "Laiya, what''s the matter with you? Loosen your hand and look at me!"


    "I, I can''t see anything." Laiya opened her dull eyes: "I''m blind again."


    "I just cut off your visual nerve, of course you can''t see anything." Yue Yu took out a handkerchief and handed it over: "wipe the blood."


    Shi Wen slapped Yue Yu''s hand and stared at him in surprise and anger, as if looking at a monster: "Why are you --"


    "Why should I do this?" Yue Yu said quietly, "I just said that my teaching is very dangerous and may even die? Mr. Shi Wen, don''t you realize that it''s time for class?"


    "Or do you expect me to take out a secret script and let you two practice according to it, and then your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. You will enter the room in the morning, master it at noon and reach the peak at night - if so, I can only say that young people should read less about such adventures, and it''s better to read more colorful and astringent novels, at least it''s more practical."


    Shi Wen shouted, "are you blinding Laiya''s eyes for class?"


    "Yes." Yue Yuyou said, "I once read a war method in a book, which is a variant of the sword holding war method. It is called ''ruyi sword holding war method''. The key point of cultivation is to blind the eyes first."


    Jing Zhengwei bought this tactic when collecting taboo tactics, and Qin Leyin also learned the details of this tactic from Qin Xiaoli, which at least proved that this tactic is true and effective. There are many "tactic sets" sold in the name of taboo tactics on the market, at least half of which are made up of nonsense. The cultivation methods recorded in it are useless because they are not painful enough, Martial arts practitioners will only suffer in vain.


    Yue Yu looked around and picked up a stick from the ground. It was very straight. When he was a child, he could play with it all afternoon.


    "Catch it."


    Yue Yu threw the stick. Although Laiya couldn''t see anything, she heard the sound and subconsciously caught the stick.


    "First, use this branch to practice sword holding tactics on one side."


    Shi Wen wanted to say something, but Lai Yala stopped him.


    "Teacher Hongle." she breathed gently, but her voice still trembled, "I... don''t know how to hold the sword. Can you let me cure my eyes and learn the sword before --"


    "No." Yue Yu said faintly, "after cutting off the nerve, your eyes can be kept in your orbit for at least three days. You go to the school doctor for treatment in three days. After the treatment, let the doctor sew your eyes up. From today on, you are no longer allowed to see a ray of light."


    "You don''t know the sword fighting method. When others practice, you''ll listen in and listen until you hear it."


    Although the "Ruyi sword holding method" sounds good, the cultivation method is full of darkness and blood. The first step is to deprive normal people of their eyesight and make them tortured by the unknown and loneliness in the boundless darkness.


    But that''s not enough. Otherwise, can''t all blind people learn taboo tactics?


    The first step of "blindness" is only an appetizer, and the second step of "incompetence" is really cruel. Practitioners must take care of themselves and learn tactics on the premise of losing their eyesight, but this process must be hit hard, which makes practitioners doubt themselves and deeply realize that they are incompetent waste.


    If there is no accident, the cultivator will be abandoned and completely reduced to waste at this step. Therefore, it is specially proposed in the secret script that the cultivator needs to be given a goal, power, partner, money, anything. In short, the cultivator must cheer up.


    But the above options need krypton gold. Yue Yu likes white whoring for free, so he chose the most effective one: hatred.


    As long as the cultivator insists on not giving up and raises his requirements for himself step by step, the spiritual power will gradually change and distort. Although she can''t change a normal eye for her, her cultivation speed, reaction and mental power will be significantly improved. She can also abuse the strong light effect - others will be blinded, and she won''t be affected.


    Ruyi''s sword holding method is the most suitable method for Laiya. Her poor eyesight hardly helps her life. It''s better to give up directly.


    But Yue Yu can''t say that. The most important thing about Ruyi''s sword holding method is to constantly suppress the cultivator and never let her have the idea of "relying on others". Without absolute oppression, spiritual power would not be as she wished.


    Seeing that Shi Wen wanted to help Laiya up, Yue Yu went straight over and kicked Shi Wen away. He calmly said, "I can''t hold the sword. Will Su Zhen always wield the sword? Let Su Zhen 500 times first."


    "Yes!" Laiya was startled. The stick in her hand fell to the ground. She quickly knelt down and groped for the stick. It looked really pathetic.


    Wai Wen, who was kicked away, retched, stumbled up and shouted, "you don''t really teach us! How can you blind us first! This is a taboo war!"


    "Otherwise? If I didn''t try the taboo tactics I collected, would I be willing to accept you two as disciples?" Yue Yu said calmly: "do I have an unknown father son relationship with you? Do you want to learn? But even if you don''t learn, you have to abide by our transactions."


    "I --"


    "You think about it, even if it''s taboo tactics, but I''ll be willing to teach you in the whole imperial court. Others don''t even want to teach taboo tactics." Yue Yu stalled and said, "you refuse me now. I don''t know when you''ll have to wait to meet a charity teacher like me next time."


    Shivering, Shi Wen pointed to Yue Yu and wanted to roar hard, and then go to Yala for treatment in the future.


    But if I refused, I couldn''t spit it out.


    Yue Yu was not in a hurry and looked at him quietly.


    If they really refuse to practice taboo tactics, it is a good thing. It shows that they have not hurt their determination. In a few years, they are expected to accept their fate and live a stable life.


    However, Shi Wen finally lowered his proud head and said gnashing his teeth: "teacher Hongle, please guide me."


    In this tone, it is estimated that Yue Yu has been fried and stewed in my heart, killing the teacher.


    Yue Yu sighed in her heart, but her face was expressionless and waved to Shi Wen.


    "Come and compete with me for ten minutes. I want to see what you look like when you burn."


    Suddenly, Yue Yuxin felt it and took a look at the White Pagoda shining in the sun in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after watching the scalded Shi Wen help Laiya into the school medical lawsuit from a distance, Le Yu returns to the teacher''s dormitory and finds a book on his desk.


    Blood spine eight rice flows


    He simply turned it over and found that it was a variant of blood drinking eight rice flow, but added many strange details. For example, drinking blood three times a day must drink boiling hot blood, and he had to wear a special iron armor when practicing.


    According to the description of the iron armor, Yue Yu feels that the "iron virgin" is just like this - there are 108 nails piercing the skin inside the iron armor. Wearing them is tantamount to being tortured by nails all the time. Normal people directly faint in pain. How can they continue to practice?


    The blood drinking eight rice flow has gone too far, and this blood thorn eight rice flow is even more excessive. However, the war method opinions and unique detail design embodied in this book all prove that this book is written by a master. At least, Yue Yu, a wind spirit moon shadow flow warrior, is not qualified to comment.


    If you practice according to the blood spine eight rice flow, although you can''t ignore the pain, you can keep your mind in the pain. The more pain, the more vigorous your mental strength, the greater your physical recovery, the explosive power, and so on. Your combat effectiveness can even be doubled, and you can stop the pain directly by drinking blood.


    Yue Yu thought deeply, went upstairs to find Zhuyan and asked, "when will the old principal chahuan stop teaching?"


    "Ten years ago." Zhuyan replied, "he said he found himself old. The pen he threw almost pierced the skull of the distracted students. The strength was not well controlled, so he quit the front-line teaching post."


    In other words, chahuan also taught Qin Xiao more than 20 years ago.


    Yue Yu nodded and urged Zhu Yan to find out how to start the holy sword. Zhu Yan told him to go away.


    Back to the dormitory, Yue Yu found that it was not eight o''clock, so she continued to watch the blood spine eight rice flow. At eight o''clock today, it was the contact time agreed between yin and him. Yue Yu looked forward to this kind of chat like netizens blowing in the air.


    When turning to the last page of blood thorn eight rice flow, Yue Yu saw a line of words:


    "The above are my boring guesses. If you have any questions, please contact me. My name is on the title page."


    Yue Yu was stunned, turned to the title page and found that it was blank.


    He looked carefully and found a line of pen marks on the title page, but the words were erased. He picked up a charcoal pen and painted it. It said:


    "Write your name and I''ll help you once as the case may be."


    Although it seems to be the meaning of trading, Yue Yu immediately saw the words from the crack of the words. The full book was written with two words "back pot"!


    Yue Yu couldn''t help laughing: "old fox."


    Wipe off the charcoal trace, Yue Yu signs his name on the title page¡ª¡ª


    "Jing Zhengwei"!

 Chapter 356

    Even Li Ying, who doesn''t study all her life and only likes to sleep and have fun, noticed that the recent atmosphere in the imperial court is not quite right.


    In recent days, Lin Xue and Qian Yuya almost no longer act together with them. They are usually mysterious and don''t know what they are planning. Kui nianweak is an old school bully again. He doesn''t hang out with Li Ying at all, either in class or in a white box.


    Li Ying, who was abandoned by her best friend, suddenly realized that nothing in the world will always accompany you, and even the shadow will be absent on cloudy days.


    But money will not abandon you. Even if you spend money, money will just accompany you in another form - Li Ying agrees with this famous saying from the Youth Daily.


    She recently paid close attention to the newly opened "steam chamber of Commerce". On the morning of the release of peerless list, because Li Ying stayed in bed and didn''t go to class, she happened to meet the sale of peerless list when she came out for breakfast, and someone issued an epic card on the spot.


    At that time, she was acutely aware of the collection value of epic cards, resolutely purchased epic cards at the price of two gold dollars, and then moved to two unparalleled list sales stores in Yanjing. She spent more than a dozen gold dollars to buy six epic cards, and sold one instant back in the afternoon.


    Then she hoarded it for three or four days, sold it one by one, and made more than six times the profits. Finally, she left one for her collection. Although the "steam chamber of Commerce" said that it would reprint the epic card of "Zhanjiang Lanyan", God knows when to reprint it, and it is uncertain how long the "steam chamber of Commerce" can operate. The price of the epic card may continue to rise and is worth holding.


    The "steam chamber of Commerce" is backed by Yantong, and the commodities it sells have high speculative value. It is the best investment object for Li Ying, a second-class dealer with little wealth.


    And I don''t know if it''s Li Ying''s illusion. She feels that the "steam chamber of Commerce" is full of malice towards LAN Yan. Although it is said that Lan Yan''s classic cards are sold to make money, Li Ying also collects a set of LAN Yan cards. She keenly finds that the cards have strong suggestiveness, such as the defiance of "morning wind LAN Yan", "the Yin of" Statistics Department LAN Yan "and the arrogance of" cutting River LAN Yan ", It''s like hanging a sign for LAN Yan, which says, "this man''s dog must be killed quickly.".


    Li Ying is naturally very happy about this. Although she didn''t ask Bai Ye, the news she has learned in recent months has already made Li Ying guess what happened in Xingke county. However, she didn''t have a seizure, but went to school and sleep as usual. At most, she secretly cheered when she saw LAN Yan''s bad luck and bought more copies of the unparalleled list.


    Some people regard hatred as food, take themselves as wine utensils, take heart as wine starter, and brew a cup of mellow poisonous wine by themselves; Some people regard hatred as poison. It hurts the body when they smell it and the soul when they drink it. Only after a serious illness can they be relieved.


    Not everyone has the mind and ability to revenge. Li Ying knows that she is the latter. She knows that Kui nianweak is also the latter. Living well is their best revenge, which is also the expectation of her father and Baiye.


    "Ah!"


    After a hazy nap, Li Ying suddenly remembered something and woke up in a moment of fear - Kui nianweak asked her to help him go to the class of the destruction of silver blood in the morning!


    It is said that the third grade sister who Kui Nian weakly knew suddenly asked her for something. Compared with an elective course, the Sima sister who instructed Kui Nian weakly to practice wolf Eagle boxing was much more important, but Kui Nian weakly felt that Qin Leyin was not a troublesome teacher, so he asked Li Ying to help sign in for the class.


    For Lin Xue or Qian Yuya, even if they don''t have class, they will never ask Li Ying to do this self deception, that is, Kui nianweak led by Li Ying will have this idea.


    Li Ying copied Kui''s weak homework every day a few days ago. Sorry to refuse, she promised. Now she''s going to be late, so she quickly changed her clothes and went to class.


    Of course, she is out of tune, and it is more common to be late for a date and not punctual, but there are few bad deeds of not keeping her word and not doing anything after agreeing - being late is only a matter of ability, but not going is a matter of attitude.


    When she ran back to school, she had been in class for 15 minutes. She was so anxious to walk around the courtyard of the college that she found that she didn''t know where the classroom was - Li Ying didn''t plan to take this course at all, so naturally she couldn''t remember the location of the classroom.


    The Imperial College has four teaching buildings. God knows which teaching building of Jinwei Tianhui natural disaster nightmares department this elective course is taught in?


    It''s class time again. It''s hot in the afternoon. There''s no one in the atrium. Li Ying can''t find anyone to ask.


    When she was anxious to think about whether to apologize for Kui Nian''s weak back beating massage tonight, she suddenly found a strange man in a hooded windbreaker about to walk through the atrium, so she hurried up and asked, "classmate, do you know where the class of the destruction of silver blood is?"


    The hooded man looked at Li Ying. Li Ying found that he was not only wearing a hood, but also wearing a mask. Only a pair of eyes appeared on his whole face. If it was another time or place, Li Ying could not help but use Ling Xu''s steps to escape and shout.


    But when Li Ying fixed her eyes, she found that his eyes were very bright. She could see that it must be a handsome boy just by her eyes, so Li Ying calmed down immediately.


    "Should it be class now? You''re late?" he asked.


    "I''m not late, but it''s earlier than me." Li Ying said, "I don''t want to be late subjectively, but the reality doesn''t allow it."


    The hooded man nodded and wondered if he believed Li Ying''s nonsense: "but why don''t you even know the classroom? You didn''t even look at the classroom. How did you choose this course?"


    "In fact, I didn''t choose this course. I came to class on behalf of my friends." Li Ying answered casually and suddenly asked, "do you know me?"


    The hooded man thought, "I think I might have seen you more than half a year ago."


    "Then you certainly don''t know me. I was still in Xingke county more than half a year ago!" Li Ying immediately relieved and said without shame: "my friend always wants me to take care of him, but I''m used to it. Who calls me a good friend who thinks of friends everywhere?"


    "Oh, is that so?" said the hooded man with a slight shock. "I''m going to take this course. Come with me."


    "Ha ha, you''re late too?" Li Ying was immediately happy.


    However, she stopped and looked suspiciously at the hooded man: "but in the daytime, the temperature is not cold. Why do you dress like this?"


    "It''s hard to hide," said the hooded man. "I''m not convenient for people to see me for the time being."


    "I see." Li Ying nodded like a bosom sister: "now few people have public morality like you. Many people are ugly and don''t know how to hide it."


    With a dry smile, the hooded man led the way in front. Li Ying asked behind, "then why are you late?"


    "Lazy," said the hooded man, "plus I have a good reason to be late. It''s a waste not to be late."


    "What''s the reason? Let''s share it!" Li Ying was immediately excited: "there is such a secret script in the imperial courtyard?"


    "You''ll know later." the hooded man smiled and sold it. "You said you didn''t choose this course. Why? Isn''t this course very popular? And because there are too many electives, the college has specially prepared a large classroom for this course."


    "Well, how to say..." Li Ying mused, "maybe it''s because the teacher is very handsome?"


    The hooded man was stunned: "is this a disadvantage? Do you like ugly ones?"


    "Of course not! Don''t have any illusions!" Li Ying said immediately, "I just don''t like this famous handsome guy. It gives me the feeling that he just eats with his face. I''m still very happy with a handsome man with connotation like Mr. Wei. I''m on time for his classes every day."


    "You haven''t had Qin Yueyin class again. How do you know he has no connotation?"


    "If he has connotation and handsome, so what?" Li Ying asked, "will he propose to me if he doesn''t marry me in this life after his class?"


    "That certainly won''t."


    "You refute too quickly!" Li Ying patted the hooded man on the back and joked, "you should at least hesitate at this time, otherwise you will appear to be very disrespectful!"


    The hooded man was speechless: "but after you took Wei Weiwei''s class, would Wei Weiwei be willing to be your lover?"


    "Maybe?" Li Ying shook her head. "But I think Miss Wei is better than Miss Qin."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, I just don''t like Qin teacher." Li Ying raised her head and snorted: "the class time is set after the nap time. All teachers are not good teachers."


    The hooded man thought and said: "Isn''t it because everyone says that Qin Leyin is very good, so you don''t like it, because it''s meaningless for you to express your love for such an object that everyone likes, but you seem to follow the crowd and have no taste? On the contrary, if you say you don''t like the object that everyone likes, you can appear to be very different and independent?"


    Li Ying blinked, looked at the hooded man and smiled: "it''s not for this reason."


    "Why is that?"


    "Why should I tell you? Do I know you very well?" Li Ying was obviously angry and turned her head: "a person who is only late is actually qualified to question my taste?"


    The hooded man was stunned - are you really qualified to say such a thing when you are late for class?


    The two people walked for a while without words. Li Ying didn''t know what to think of. As she walked, she suddenly burst into a smile and couldn''t help saying, "by the way, do you know what happened on the bulletin board yesterday?"


    "I don''t know. What happened?"


    "Someone wrote a post anonymously on it, saying that chahuan had poor taste and dressed like an old peacock with an open screen. Then dozens of people left messages on it, and even someone directly drew a picture of an old peacock with an open screen, causing hundreds of students to watch."


    "And then?"


    "Then the headmaster caught all the onlookers and spanked them because he couldn''t find the person who left the message. Anyway, the person who left the message must be watching the play. It''s easy to find the person who painted. After all, the painting style is easy to identify. The headmaster found him out and took off his pants and spanked him. Other spanked people are happy."


    It''s true that "there''s no letting go if there''s a mistake". I don''t force you at all. I''ll kill the real people directly offline. Those who leave messages and praise and forward recommendations for three times will die... The hooded man couldn''t help laughing: "the headmaster is too cruel."


    "Although it''s overbearing, even if you slander the headmaster, the headmaster will beat them up and there will be no other punishment." Li Ying said with a smile: "Therefore, the bulletin board is very free. You can say anything on it without any scruples. At most, I am caught and beaten by the headmaster. I like to sneak out to see what messages there are on the bulletin board in class. I also post occasionally. If I see someone reply to my post, I will be very happy."


    OK, go to the forum in class.


    The hooded man suggested, "if you like to be replied, you can send fishing stickers."


    "What are fishing stickers?"


    "For example, you pretend that you are a female student of nightmares department. You fall in love with a male student of natural disasters department, but you find that the other party has no sense of responsibility. He is careless all day. The woman is responsible for all the consumption outside, but his kissing skills are very good. You like him very much. Would you like to ask you whether you want to stick to this relationship..."


    Li Yingguang imagined it, and he had a great desire to make complaints about it. "I''ll try it later!"


    Although Li Ying was annoyed by the hooded man who exposed the truth just now, she soon forgot about it. She just couldn''t help chatting with the hooded man.


    She found the hooded man quite interesting, so she asked, "by the way, my name is Li Ying, a freshman in the Department of guards. What''s your name?"


    "Me..."

 Chapter 357

    The hooded man suddenly stopped: "here we are."


    Li Ying looked and found that they had come to the door of a big classroom, so she pushed the hooded man: "you go in."


    The hooded man didn''t move: "you go first."


    Li Ying shook her head again and again: "you''re so kind. Let a girl get scolded first? I don''t want it."


    The hooded man asked, "are you really not going in?"


    "I didn''t go in until you went in."


    "Well, as you wish."


    Without hesitation, the hooded man immediately pushed the door in. Li Ying followed and found that the whole classroom was quiet and everyone was looking at her.


    The whole classroom has a table for one person, with a clear distance. The hooded man has sat down in the only two empty seats in the back row, and there is only one seat left in the whole classroom.


    Suddenly someone said, "is she the last one to be late?"


    "Count her, everyone is here."


    "Is that her?"


    "Miss Qin, when everyone is here, don''t you come out?"


    There was a lot of noise in the classroom, and Li Ying suddenly felt a burst of fear - everyone in the whole classroom, men and women, was staring at her with the rest of their eyes, and this kind of look was not the look at the late person, but a more inexplicable, colder and trembling emotion.


    She walked to the last empty seat step by step. Before she sat down, the student next to her suddenly pointed to the front: "look at the blackboard."


    Li Ying looked over and found a few lines written on the blackboard:


    "First formal class"


    "It''s amazing that everyone can''t arrive. Some people are late and absent."


    "I won''t show up until the last student arrives."


    "The last student who is late obviously does not respect other people''s time and has no sense of collective honor. If the last student does not do 200 push ups in front of him, he is regarded as having no sense of shame."


    "If you have a collective sense of honor, you can also do push ups together to shame the students who are late at last. All you need to do is 50 push ups, and teacher Qin can feel your sense of honor."


    "If the last student doesn''t do 200 push ups, or all students don''t do 50, the usual score of all students will be permanently deducted by 10 points (i.e. the maximum usual score of all students is 90 points)."


    A schematic diagram of push ups is also drawn next to it. I''m afraid everyone won''t do it.


    When Li Ying finished reading it, she was in a panic. In her more than ten years of life, has she ever tried to encounter such a thing because she was late?


    The classroom is very quiet. Everyone is looking at Li Ying and waiting for her to go ahead.


    Everyone has been very angry because they didn''t have to go to class for half an hour. They all go to class on time. Naturally, they don''t want to be implicated by late students.


    There are not many 200 push ups, which is a little difficult for girls at most, but the focus of this punishment is obviously not corporal punishment, but humiliation - let a student go ahead and humiliate in front of all the students.


    But for many students, they think this punishment is very reasonable. After all, you should be punished for being late. What''s the matter with losing someone? Can you drop a piece of meat? Will you die?


    If there is no punishment for being late, how does it reflect the value of punctuality?


    Therefore, not many people are willing to choose the second option, "collective punishment". This continuous sitting system is simply unreasonable. Why should those who are not late be punished?


    "Half an hour has passed since class." someone took out his pocket watch and urged it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Ying suddenly felt her throat a little dry. She looked at all the students sitting, barely smiled, scratched her head and apologized: "sorry, I overslept too late at noon. It''s just 200 push ups. It looks very simple -"


    Cough!


    Suddenly someone cleared his throat loudly. Everyone looked over and found that it was the penultimate late hooded man who stood up.


    "I''m not the last to be late, but it''s not much worse. I should be punished," said the hooded man. "Well, I''ll be punished together, but I''ll only do fifty."


    Li Ying looked at him and nodded gently, "thank you."


    Then two people stood up, but Qian Yuya and Lin Xue.


    "Next time I''ll see if you dare to be late." Lin Xue smiled.


    Li Ying immediately hugged her like finding an organization: "sister Lin, I dare not!"


    Qian Yuya glanced at the audience and said faintly, "do you really sit and watch others go to the front and be punished? After a trial lecture, don''t you know that teacher Qin likes to expose your dark side like this?"


    "Good!"


    The first person who echoed was the tall boy Dan Chixia: "I choose to be punished with you and never let teacher Qin look down on me!"


    Many people were surprised by the appearance of danchexia. They thought that after the "utilization" of the last class, danchexia should not choose this course.


    "I also choose to be punished together." mingshuiyun also stood up.


    "Push ups, what a strange move. I''ll do it too." Ming shuanglei followed.


    The other students looked at each other, stood up one after another, and then fell down to do push ups. I don''t know who was the first to shout. Not long ago, the whole classroom was counting.


    "... eleven, twelve, thirteen..."


    "... forty eight, forty-nine, fifty!"


    When the students finished the last push ups, Dan Chixia immediately jumped up and shouted, flushed and proud: "teacher Qin, we''re done! We didn''t do anything wrong this time!"


    "You were wrong long ago."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the hooded man who slowly got up at the back. He took off his hood and mask, revealing a pretty face of a red haired white Xueji.


    Li Ying was stunned. She looked at Yue Yu walking past her. A cool red hair passed her Qiong nose, leaving a sweet fragrance if hidden.


    Yue Yu took out the rope to tie her hair, went to the teaching altar and asked, "why do you do push ups?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Someone replied, "you didn''t write on the blackboard, either let the last late student go to the front to do 200 push ups, or let everyone do 50 together?"


    "I wrote it." Yue Yu nodded, "so you mean, the teacher won''t make mistakes?"


    People were stunned. Some students showed disapproval. They seemed to feel that the music language was a little refined.


    "Do you still think that these instructions I wrote are right?" Yue Yu patted the blackboard: "don''t you find that you actually have a better choice besides the two choices I gave you?"


    Some people showed thoughtful expressions. Mingshuang carp directly asked, "what better choice?"


    "Report me directly to the headmaster!"


    Yue Zhiming said in a righteous speech: "I am a lecturer who doesn''t attend class with you in the name of students being late, which makes you waste half an hour of your life in vain. I am dereliction of duty! Waste teaching resources! Violate the rules of the Imperial College!"


    "If you just reported me to the headmaster, after I finish this class, you can see that the headmaster punished me for doing push ups. I''m dead! Regret it? It''s late! I''ve already had class."


    Some students couldn''t help laughing, but Yue Yu didn''t laugh.


    "Why should you be punished? Why can I not attend class? Why should everyone deduct their usual points because a person is late? Why?" he asked, "who can answer me?"


    Immediately a student replied, "because you have the power to control our scores."


    "Yes, I''m a teacher and I have power. But power doesn''t mean right, but you can mistakenly think it''s right - I gave you two options, one ''very bad'' and one ''not so bad'', and then you thought ''not so bad'' was right."


    "But both options are wrong." Yue Yu said, "because the wrong person is not you, but me, who doesn''t want to go to class. But because there are late students, the contradiction between me and you is transferred to the contradiction between your students."


    "And this is Jing Qinghe''s best trick: Qinghe persuades wine and passes on contradictions."


    "Everyone, welcome to the field of thinking of a strange Jingqing."

 Chapter 358

    "He must have read my jokes on purpose!"


    In the evening, Li Ying sat down angrily at her home in Zhuque Hutong, put a mouthful of fried rice into her mouth, and said vaguely: "pretending to be a student to chat up with me! Is it interesting to cheat me on an ignorant, poor and lovely female student? Is it interesting?"


    "To be honest, I think it''s very interesting." Lin Xue couldn''t help laughing: "even if you''re late, you don''t know where the classroom is; even if you ask for directions, you ask the teacher; even if you follow teacher Qin, you tell him you''re a substitute..."


    After all, it has something to do with Qin Yueyin, so Qian Yuya, who is usually not interested in these things, thought carefully and nodded: "it''s really interesting."


    "What''s the meaning!" the biggest victim Kui nianweakly wanted to pat the table, but the table was full of vegetables. She could only pat Li Ying''s thigh next to her. A crisp sound made Li Ying cry with pain. The latter looked at Kui nianweakly pitifully and wrongly.


    Although Li Ying made trouble this time, Kui Nian was weak and it was not easy to scold her. After all, she was wrong to call people to attend class. Moreover, Li Ying had tried her best. It was her fault to sleep in, but who could have thought that she would meet Qin Yueyin who was late in micro clothes on the way?


    It''s like high school students shit and smoke in the toilet and borrow lighters from the people next to them. It turns out that the people next to them are as absurd as the headmaster.


    After listening to the content of that class this afternoon, Kui nianweak also realized that in fact, teacher Qin had planned to be late last. He used himself as a tool to test everyone''s reaction. Who expected to be late when he was really late.


    Even Qin Leyin let Li Ying go to the classroom first, but Li Ying didn''t want to, so she was forced to become the last late student.


    However, Qin Leyin didn''t blame Li Ying. In fact, after that class, most people forgot what Li Ying looked like and immersed themselves in Jing qingjuan''s evil and courageous legend.


    When they left the college, they all saw the bulletin board discussing how many "strange Jingqing" there were in Yanjing - blatantly evil politics. This post will not live until the first ray of sunshine rises tomorrow morning.


    In addition to these posts that borrow dead people to satirize modern people, more posts are talking about who "Erqi listening to ancient" is. A college bulletin board of Nuo university is now becoming a microblog message area of Qin Leyin.


    Seeing that Kui Nian was weak and didn''t further spit on herself, Li Ying didn''t know she had passed the test. She used to beat her back and pinch her shoulders. She soon laughed and made a mess. Lin Xue said, "eat well. Although there are not so many ancient rules and regulations, it''s not a bad thing to cultivate a polite and elegant character as a female."


    Li Ying sat down obediently. She didn''t know what to think of. She suddenly asked, "sister Lin, do you think a polite and elegant girl is a good girl?"


    "At least sensory."


    "Sister Lin, what is your ideal woman? Or what kind of woman do you want to be?"


    Surprisingly, Li Ying asked such a serious question. Lin Xue thought: "My ideal woman should be elegant, polite, dignified, smiling without showing her teeth, meticulous in personal image, extraordinary ability in work and deeply loved by her subordinates. At best, she should be a female warrior and a female general - Fang Yuan, commander of the White army in Youyun District 80 years ago. She is the woman I yearn for."


    "Why recall that 80 years ago, there are objects you can yearn for now!"


    Like a trick, Li Ying didn''t know where to take out a newspaper: "light! Light! Light! Board ~!! hahaha, look at the cover of this issue of Youth Daily!"


    When they looked at it, they found that it was a black-and-white painting. In the painting, the beauty was wearing a serious and dignified coastal military uniform and her beautiful hair was flowing. She stood on the towering fortress of Taiping coast, leaning on a military knife and overlooking the neat army below.


    There is also a line of words on it: "review picture of general LAN Yan"


    The quickest reaction was Kui nianweak. She burst into a laugh and said with a laugh: "it''s too bad, ha ha ha!"


    Lin Xue also understood the meaning of the painting, shook her head, but couldn''t help laughing: "it''s too humiliating, and what''s the meaning? LAN Yan won''t lose a hair, it''s just a victory for self deception..."


    Only qianyuya fixed her eyes on the painting and frowned slightly: "there is a problem with this painting."


    "What, Xiaoya, you can see this?" Li Ying said in surprise. "I thought I was the only one who could see it."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Xue and Kui Nian looked at it again and again. They were stunned and didn''t see anything mysterious.


    Li Ying sighed: "you didn''t look at the cover picture. Maybe you didn''t notice that the cover of recent issues of Youth Daily has no cover. This issue suddenly appeared, but this cover is very different from the previous cover."


    "What''s different?"


    Li Ying pointed to the female general in the picture and said, "look at this face, this suit of clothes, this body and these legs. Can''t you see it?"


    Kui nianweakly realized something, but Lin Xue still felt puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "This cover!" Li Ying said bitterly, "it''s not sad at all!"


    "One said one." Qian Yuya also said, "if you follow the previous cover style, that''s the real humiliation to Lanyan. At least the body curve will be more aesthetic, the clothes will draw the curve close to the body, and the pants may be directly replaced with silk stockings and high boots."


    "If the painter is not afraid of being murdered by Lanyan''s assassins, he can also draw several tall and strong soldiers standing behind Lanyan."


    Qian Yuya''s tone is very insipid. She only evaluates this picture from an academic point of view. In order to investigate Jing Zhengwei, she naturally read the previous issues of the youth daily over and over, and the cover did not let go. She did not have any resistance to this astringent picture. Looking at this picture, she had no fluctuation in her heart, and even felt "that''s it.".


    But this time, even Kui nianweak didn''t understand: "Why are some tall and strong soldiers murdered by assassins?"


    Li Ying touched her braided hair and shook her head. "If you don''t understand, don''t understand. For those of us who understand it as soon as we hear it, our hearts are dirty."


    Lin Xue took the newspaper, read it carefully and said, "give me this cover."


    Li Ying joked, "didn''t you say it was self deception?"


    "But now I can only deceive myself and others." Lin Xue said calmly, "and I also need to remind myself how far I am from this person."


    Li Ying immediately changed the topic: "Hey, I really want to know what expression LAN Yan will have when he sees this cover. Will he wake up his new hobby?"


    "I don''t think he will see this picture," Kui nianweak said. "If I were his subordinate, how dare I show him this newspaper!"


    "But LAN Yan is not only subordinate."


    "After all, he is just a general under the rule of Lvzhong. He has a boss, a colleague and naturally there will be -"


    "Political enemies."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How outrageous! How outrageous!"


    In Xingke County, in the meeting hall of the sheriff''s office, a tall man with a leopard head and eyes and a swallow''s chin and tiger''s beard burst into a drink, shaking the whole meeting hall to dust.


    He knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "Duke Lu, let me reach the 5000 troops in the career. I''ll kill this laoshizi Youth newspaper in Dongyang and shed shame on general LAN!"


    On the ground in front of him, a picture of general Lanyan''s review was shaking with his voice. The officials and generals around did not squint. No one looked down at the picture, but said one after another:


    "It''s unkind to insult our CHENFENG general so much!"


    "General LAN is where our morning wind is honored. How can we suffer such great humiliation? LV Gong, I''d like to go to Dongyang with general Ke to let them know what disaster comes out of the mouth!"


    "Yes, if we swallow our anger, won''t we become a joke of people all over the world and think that we have no one in the morning breeze? We must not put it down gently. We must let people all over the world know that the morning breeze is not only unique blue inflammation in the world!"


    "My Lord."


    The first person on the left stood up. He was young and gentle. He was LV Heng, Lu Zhong''s legitimate son. He looked serious and spoke with a fist: "general LAN is my morning wind, waist and courage, and is the first God recognized by Yanjing. He breaks the white night, destroys the harmony sun, is unparalleled in the world, is loyal and heroic, and can be learned from the sun and the moon."


    "In the three armed forces near the sea, which soldier doesn''t regard general blue as the target, and which officer doesn''t respect general blue?"


    "Dongyang tabloid has turned general LAN into a woman. It''s vicious. Don''t say much. If we turn a blind eye, we will not only neglect our God general, but also chill the fervent loyalty of the Linhai three armies."


    He paused and said, "but now the three armed forces are back, coastal defense is getting tense, and they have just experienced a war. They should not fight lightly. Moreover, Dongyang has run out of money and food, and rebels occupy it in the daytime. Even if we capture it, it is difficult for us to exercise jurisdiction on behalf of the imperial court. War is the next policy."


    "In the words of humble duty, if you don''t send a letter to xuanzhu, you will denounce the evil deeds of the youth newspaper. If the newspaper doesn''t make a public apology, you will charge more taxes from Dongyang businessmen as an example."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone agreed: "eldest childe is considerate." "it should be." "I also support it."


    As he spoke, the voice gradually subsided, and everyone''s eyes focused on the two people who didn''t speak in front.


    One is a middle-aged man sitting on the throne, with a tiger back and a bearded waist, a beautiful beard and long braids. He is the master of the morning breeze, a loyal member of the three armed forces near the sea, and the owner of the LV family for thousands of years. Because his braids look like sea snakes, he is jokingly called the "king of the nine seas" by the people and the consul of the "nine snake thieves" by the white night.


    One is the owner of the storm, the protagonist of the cover, the first person in the world recognized by Yanjing, the positive swirling general below one person and above ten thousand people in CHENFENG, LAN Yan.


    LV Zhong has been playing with the walnut in his hand, with a thoughtful expression. LAN Yan looks down at the cover and seems to feel very interesting.


    After a long time, LV Zhong coughed heavily and asked carelessly, "Lan Yan, what do you think?"


    "What do I think?"


    LAN Yan raised his head and shook his head: "I don''t think it looks good."


    "The quality of this issue''s cover is much worse than before."

 Chapter 359

    "Lan Yan!"


    After the meeting in the assembly hall, LAN Yan was about to leave with Yin Guyue, and LV Heng caught up with him.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "Are you still so strange? In a few days, you will be my brother-in-law and we will be a family." Lv Heng smiled and beat LAN Yan''s arm with his fist.


    LAN Yan also said with a smile: "there is a difference between dignity and inferiority, and eldest childe, you have your own bearing and the style of the Lord of Ming. LAN is close and dare not be presumptuous."


    "Ha ha, LAN Yan, you can flatter too." Lv Heng laughed, "don''t let others listen to you. My father is young. My biggest role is to give him a clever grandson to inherit the country he will fight. My ability is limited. It''s not easy to help my father manage logistics."


    "Eldest childe, you still despise yourself too much," Lan Yan said calmly. "Lv Gong has a training policy for you. Now he just asks you to sort out government affairs and train his team. When the time comes, you are the rear he trusts most and the successor he can take over the world at ease."


    "The mountains also come from the sand. No one knows it. You don''t have to belittle yourself. When you sit in that position, you naturally know what to do."


    "I''m almost excited by what you said. I want to share my worries for my father." Lv Heng said with a smile, "but I know that Lan Yan is the subordinate who can share my worries most. It''s the waist gall of the morning wind and the sea god needle near the sea."


    LAN Yan smiled, neither refuting nor admitting.


    LV Heng restrained his smile and said seriously, "when the unparalleled list of Yanjing came out, the world was shocked and the martial arts were shocked. LAN Yan, you are the unparalleled first God in the world, and you are in the center of the storm, which everyone pays attention to."


    "Some people say that you hide the old Department of the white night, deliberately release the White Night Walker and secretly cooperate with the white night; others say that you are kind to the three armies and gather the hearts of the army; others say that you are still connected with the old Department of the statistics department and can control Xingke county at any time..."


    "But dad didn''t deprive you of half your power and half your credit. You have always been a leading general of the Navy and promised to announce the deployment of senior officials of the government, which we LV family always trust."


    "Lan deserves it."


    "Don''t care about the gossip outside." Lv Heng said, "I''ll try my best to tell you in front of my father. All rumor mongers will be severely punished and never let the meritorious heroes who shed blood and sweat for the LV family be wronged and humiliated!"


    "Lan Yan, you didn''t lose our LV family, and our LV family will never lose you!"


    Facing LV Heng''s sight, LAN Yan nodded heavily, hugged his fist and said, "Lan Yan is willing to go through fire and water for the LV family era!"


    "I don''t need you to go through fire and water." Lv Heng suddenly relaxed and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t make my sister cry. I''m not idle talking to you. If you don''t see her, I''ll die ugly."


    "But now it''s not auspicious..."


    "She''s almost sick with all her words. How can she care whether it''s auspicious or not?" Lv Heng raised his eyebrows: "general LAN, come and break the beauty pass when you have time?"


    LAN Yan said with a wry smile, "then I''ll trouble my brother-in-law to lead the way."


    "Hahaha, the gentle village is the tomb of heroes. This is a wise saying." Lv Heng smiled and led them to the back yard of the sheriff''s house. He stopped in front of a bunch of other yards and suddenly looked at the silver ancient moon looking around.


    He blinked: "is captain silver interested in having a drink with me?"


    Yin Guyue''s eyes brightened: "do you drink flower wine?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Lv Heng blinked, "then we won''t disturb general LAN. You''ll break through the pass."


    Yin Guyue just wanted to promise, but she looked at LAN Yan who didn''t speak in front of her, and Yan Yan said, "forget it. I bet with general Lan that I have to keep myself in line these days. I''ll be honest and keep it outside.


    LV Heng said strangely, "what are you gambling on?"


    "Bet he can prevent my sneak attack while sleeping." Yin Guyue shrugged: "you see he''s standing here, you know I lost quite thoroughly."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to gamble? Is this the confidence of the first person in the world?" Lv Heng joked and left without saying anything.


    Yin Guyue stood at the gate of the yard and watched LAN Yan enter another yard. Then the maid outside screamed in surprise. Then the bedroom door opened, and a heroic and beautiful girl came out, walked up to LAN Yan, raised her head and stared at LAN Yan angrily: "You also know that you have a fiancee who will get married in only five days? If I don''t call my brother to find you, you really won''t come to me? If no one reminds you, can you forget your worship in a few days?"


    LAN Yan didn''t respond, but turned to look at the flowers and plants in the yard. He looked absent-minded. His appearance obviously made the girl in front more angry: "Lan Yan, you --"


    "You see." Lan Yan suddenly pointed to the flowers and said, "there''s something there. Did you accidentally drop something in it?"


    The girl was stunned and subconsciously shook her head: "I didn''t lose anything."


    "There''s really something there. Come with me." Lan Yan took her to the flowers, took her wrist and stretched into the flowers: "I''m like lying. You can touch it."


    "Lan Yan, don''t change the subject. I --"


    The girl suddenly looked sluggish, blinked, looked down at her right hand and found a crystal clear green jade bracelet on her wrist.


    "Don''t talk." Lan Yan put up a finger, and signaled the girl not to make a sound: "This is the jade bracelet I secretly intercepted from the military expenses sent by xuanzhu. It is said that it is a rare jade bracelet named ''feilengcui'' by Scarlett. It is worth dozens of gold dollars. Later, you will say that it was given to you by your father, let alone me. Otherwise, I will be punished according to the military law. You can only get married with my head in a few days, okay?"


    Looking at LAN Yan''s serious and serious expression, the girl wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh, so she had to cover her mouth and nodded fiercely, "I understand."


    "Are you willing to forgive me?" Lan Yan took her hand and asked softly.


    "Hum!" Lv Lingyin turned her head, but didn''t put aside LAN Yan''s hand. After looking down at the jade cold jade bracelet for a while, she said reluctantly: "this time alone, it''s not an example!"


    "Thank Miss Lingyin for her generosity."


    LV Lingyin couldn''t hold her expression at all. She shook LAN Yan''s hand with a charming face, led LAN Yan to sit in the pavilion in the yard, and said to the maids: "take our card group, we want to play cards!"


    She stared at LAN Yan and said, "would you like to play with me this afternoon?"


    "Of course. Not only this afternoon, I will play with you for the rest of my life."


    "Just say nice." Lv Lingyin held her face in both hands and stared at LAN Yan without blinking. LAN Yan slightly raised her eyebrows: "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at what the first martial artist in the world looks like. That''s right!"


    LV Lingyin takes out four cards from her pocket. They are the cards attached to the unparalleled list, "CHENFENG Lanyan", "Statistics Department Lanyan", "Zhanjiang Lanyan", and Quan Huiyao. CHENFENG has only one golden flash card, "Zhangui Lanyan"!


    LAN Yan was surprised and picked up the card of "War Ghost LAN Yan": "how did you get this card?"


    The card face of "War Ghost Lanyan" is actually ordinary, which is what Lanyan in military uniform looks like sitting at the negotiation table, but behind him stands a large number of neat troops. The corners of Lanyan''s mouth on the card face are tilted up and hang an elegant and casual smile, which seems to have nothing to do with "War Ghost".


    There is another sentence below the card surface:


    "A smile comes from an indestructible confidence in yourself."


    "Others gave it to my father, but my father gave it to me again." Lv Lingyin quickly took back the "War Ghost Lanyan" and said nervously, "you don''t want to take it away. Even if you give me a gift, I won''t give it to you."


    LAN Yan said with a smile, "do you like those cards better than me?"


    "But you can''t accompany me all the time." Lv Lingyin looked at the four cards in her hand, and her voice was a little low: "I can''t accompany you into the military camp, fight north and South with you, and make achievements with you. My combat method is really poor... These cards are very similar to you. Did your acquaintances make them?"


    "I''m curious, too." Lan Yan replied.


    What he said is not a lie.


    He''s really curious.


    LAN Yan is vaguely aware that the four cards should all be made by the same person, and all four cards have their origins. However, those who have seen his "morning breeze LAN Yan", "Statistics Department LAN Yan", "Zhanjiang LAN Yan" and "War Ghost LAN Yan" at the same time cannot be in Yan Jing.


    If Yin Guyue wasn''t outside, he doubted whether these cards were made by Yin Guyue.


    "By the way, have you seen the latest issue of the Youth Daily?" Lv Lingyin said: "it''s disgusting that they actually painted you so feminine. I think you look better in women''s clothes than in that picture! I actually bought a few..."


    "No."


    "I haven''t even said what I bought!"


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Well, if you can beat me at cards, I''ll give up the idea."


    LAN Yan silently picked up his card group: "so you haven''t noticed that I deliberately let you?"


    "Don''t think I''m still what I used to be!" Lv Lingyin said confidently, "I''ve been studying new playing methods these days. I can definitely surprise you. Your life is like a candle in the wind!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Then it''s time for me to leave."


    At sunset, the evening bell of Xingke County sounded, and LAN Yan stood up and left. LV Lingyin looked at the card in her hand and was about to cry. The waitresses looked at their young lady compassionately. They had a sign recording the victory and defeat. One side was zero and the other was ten wins. Naturally, there was no need to mention who won ten and who won zero.


    "Ringtone, see you in a few days."


    LAN Yan was about to turn around and leave, but he found that LV Lingyin pulled his clothes. He looked at LV Lingyin. LV Lingyin just lowered her head, didn''t look at him at all, and didn''t say anything.


    He smiled, hugged his fiancee and kissed her on the forehead. "I''m leaving."


    "HMM." Lv Lingyin touched her forehead, blushed and nodded.


    LAN Yan went out of the yard and saw Yin Guyue staring at him with strange eyes. He didn''t care and strode forward, followed by the silver ancient moon.


    They left the sheriff''s house speechless. When they came near Jinghu Lake, it was already dark, and thousands of street lamps lit up the Pearl of the morning wind.


    Yin Guyue finally couldn''t help but say, "general, you''re cruel."


    "After such a long way, I thought you finally grew up and learned not to speak." Lan Yan said calmly, "well, as you wish - why do you say so?"


    "Why do you treat the second young lady so gently? Your tenderness bewitched her and made her mistakenly think that this is love."


    Yin Guyue said, "although I am not a good person and have betrayed dozens of times, I disdain to play with other people''s feelings."


    "It''s really a vicious accusation." Lan Yan replied, "but why do you think I''m playing with feelings? Considering my age, I should get married, and Lingyin is really my ideal partner. I''m willing to marry her. I really want to spend the rest of my life with her."


    "Oh, then you are a lower evil taste." silver ancient moon stall stalled: "do you want to kill her family and continue to spend the rest of your life with her?"


    "Why is it so cruel?" Lan Yan said calmly: "we can use another and more just way - after avenging my father-in-law LV Gong, I will live a happy life with Lingyin."


    "It''s like you avenged your teacher Ding Yi, so you won LV Zhong''s appreciation?" Yin Guyue sighed, "but is it really interesting to live in a lie like this?"


    "Don''t be afraid of lies, the world is built on lies; don''t be confused by your heart, because your heart will also lie." Lan Yan''s voice was low: "if the truth will only make life painful, what''s the need for it?"


    "There are some problems that don''t exist as long as we don''t mention them."


    "But some people always like to expose people''s scars." Yin Guyue picked up the unparalleled list abandoned next to her: "the one in front is unparalleled in the world. What should I do next?"


    "It''s not what I should do, but what others want to do." Lan Yan said, "you can see what happened in the Council hall. I can''t help it."


    Yin Guyue smiled: "isn''t that good? Everyone likes the first God in the world. The consul likes talents most."


    "Lv Gong likes talents because he regards talents as a wall to keep out the wind and rain." Lan Yan said, "now, I have become a dangerous wall in his eyes. Those people also add bricks and tiles to me to make me look more ''magnificent''."


    As she walked, Yingu moon suddenly burst into laughter.


    LAN Yan: "what are you laughing at?


    "I think of the rumors that LV Heng said just now. He said that you secretly communicated with the old Department of the statistics department, that you bought off the morale of the army, and that you cooperated secretly with white night."


    Yin Gu Yue paused and sneered, "but general, you are indeed the old Department of the dark Statistics Department, and you are indeed buying the hearts of the army."


    "The first two rumors have come true, and the last one is not far away?"


    "Now that you understand." Lan Yan said faintly, "then go and do what you should do. It''s time for them to repay after raising white night for so long."


    "No problem." Yin Guyue made an exaggerated Etiquette: "for the ambition and interests of general LAN Yan, I am willing to go through fire and water for general LAN Yan and die forever."


    "Or you can say it in another more just way."


    LAN Yan looked at the lights on the other side of the lake and smiled.


    "We are for love and justice."

 Chapter 360

    "What is this?"


    In the pavilion near Vientiane sen in the imperial courtyard, Yue Yu looked at the lunch box in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He wants to teach two disobedient disciples taboo tactics. Naturally, it is impossible to teach them in a large-scale martial arts show in public. Vientiane Sen is secluded and deep near Vientiane Sen and far from the teaching building. Usually, unless it is necessary to carry out sword training, students rarely come here to stroll around.


    However, in order to avoid encountering wild mandarin ducks who are in heat and want to have a wild match, Leyu put a sign not far away that said, "construction is under way and there are evil cats inside.". Yue Yu didn''t get this sign on purpose, but he found it by accident when he was wandering, and then he found it particularly suitable as a teaching place.


    Time, place and people coexist. Yue Yu has no reason to refuse the kindness from the college, but he feels as if he has been scolded - why is there a bad cat inside? Can''t the wolf? Evil tiger can also be ah! What if there are cat lovers or animal lovers who are happy to hunt?


    In a word, in addition to the destruction of silver blood every week, Yue Yu has to teach the secular taboo tactics to two disciples in broad daylight every afternoon. On the contrary, Yue Yu is not used to such a regular day - he hasn''t fought, killed, intrigued and cheated for a long time. Usually, he can''t even see a few scum, Surrounded by vibrant, young and beautiful female students, Yue Yu almost thought that he had actually gone to college again, and that he was still the experience of "handsome", "no homework" and "too much money to use" returning to the novice village.


    As the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. When Yue Yu opens the piano and Yue Yin super run, it naturally loses a lot of troubles.


    Therefore, the difficulties encountered in teaching these two cubs have become a spicy seasoning in Yueyu''s life.


    Yue Yu shook the fried rice in the lunch box, and a pungent smell came to his face.


    It''s just seasoning. It''s a little thick.


    "Did you put the shit in?" Yue Yu frowned and asked, "and it''s still the kind of shit that is very hard for constipation for many days."


    "Teacher, you used to have this interest, so you should have said it earlier, hehe..." waiter Wen said strangely, "don''t you want me to cook? This is what I do. I don''t know if it suits your appetite. I think your admirer Dan Chixia must have a good appetite. As long as you reward it, he must eat it all..."


    Yue Yu kicked him away, glanced at Laiya, who was training next to him, and said coldly, "why? Can''t you concentrate when you''re blind? Do you want me to deafen your ears?"


    Because of the sound of Shi Wen being beaten, Laiya''s sword waving movement just slowed down slightly. She didn''t dare to refute Yue Yu''s scolding. She had to practice sword holding tactics harder, and her sweat wet her practice clothes.


    Her eyes were covered with cloth. If she opened the cloth, she would see that her eyes were sewn with thread. Although she was not blind, there was no doubt with the blind - the school doctor could not have done this operation for her in a lawsuit, but it was obvious that there was someone on Yue Yu.


    "It seems that you have a lot of strength. Can''t the wooden stick satisfy you? Come and practice with an iron sword tomorrow." Yue Yu humed and smiled, turned to Shi Wen who got up and shook the lunch box in his hand: "I suggest you''d better be honest - otherwise I''ll put the lunch box in your mouth."


    The mouth below? Shi Wen was stunned. His face suddenly changed. He covered his backyard and his face was no longer arrogant. He was beaten a lot these days. Originally, he had strong endurance. After the intensive training of Yue Yu, he was almost not afraid of being beaten. If he was seriously injured, he went to the school doctor for a lawsuit and came out again as a hero.


    But Yue Yu can always find ways to humiliate him, such as taking off his pants and spanking him, tearing up all his clothes and letting him run home naked. For example... He doesn''t think that the man in front of him is just saying that the man surnamed Qin doesn''t have any quality as a teacher. He is a local ruffian who dares to do anything.


    "I cook with my left hand according to your instructions to adapt to this'' blood thorn fish bone ''." Shi Wen swallowed: "but my left hand is so disobedient, I can''t help it."


    Yue Yu looked at Shi Wen''s left hand. There was a dark heavy wrist guard on his bronze arm. It suddenly seemed nothing, but it was a "torture tool" customized by Yue Yu to the metallurgy department of the school - yes, the imperial court, forging places, and even forging courses.


    The whole set of equipment can''t be made at a time, so a wrist guard is made first. The protection force is similar to that of an ordinary wrist guard. The feature is that there are many slender long nails inside.


    Once worn, the long nail will pierce the skin, scratch many nerve endings and give the wearer severe pain.


    However, this long nail equipment is the auxiliary equipment needed by Shi Wen to cultivate taboo tactics.


    Yue Yu had no intention of naming it, but when Shi Wen was sweating and almost broke his teeth and put on the wrist guard, he took the initiative to ask for a name and called the whole set of equipment "blood thorn fish bone".


    Blood spine refers to the flow of blood; The fishbone refers to this set of long nail equipment and his inner hope.


    "Fish have so many sharp bones that they don''t feel pain. Now I just have a few more fish bones than normal people."


    The words were beautiful, but Shi Wen couldn''t adapt to the pain of the fishbone wrist guard in the past few days. Once he used his left hand with the wrist guard, he would be out of shape and confused.


    Yue Yu, however, felt more and more that this set of auxiliary equipment was unique. Once Shi Wen exercised a lot, his body surface would be violently hot, like being licked by a fire tongue. Therefore, his wounds pierced by long needles could be completely disinfected almost every day without worrying about bacterial infection.


    In order to make Shi Wen adapt to the wrist guard as soon as possible, he asked Shi Wen to do some difficult chores with his left hand, such as cooking.


    Then Shiwen brought him such a box of things.


    Yue Yu twisted up a grain of rice that was almost burnt into black charcoal, put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully. His face did not change. Instead, he made a sound like "uh huh" and nodded again and again.


    Shi Wen was suspicious when he saw it - did he make a mistake and make it delicious?


    "Laiya, come here." Yue Yu suddenly shouted. Laiya immediately stopped training and came to the teacher.


    "I have a good idea." Yue Yu stuffed the lunch box into Laiya''s arms: "Laiya, you practice so hard, teacher, I can''t help you. I can only help you replenish nutrition - eat it up."


    Laiya was stunned for a moment, then without saying a word, he reached out to grab food. Shi Wenfei rushed over and bit him with both hands. Yue Yu slapped him on the ground: "your left hand is very obedient when you fight. It seems that there are still many potentials to be developed."


    He clamped Shi Wen''s neck, and the latter couldn''t move at all: "cooking training will not change in the future. You can not practice or fool me at will, but if you do what you bring, you can eat it; if you don''t do it, I''ll put it in your mouth - save food. Start with me, teacher. I''m also responding to the trend of frugality."


    "Teacher, i... I''m finished."


    Laiya covered her mouth and chewed. There was no grain left in the lunch box. Yue Yu said, "OK, go and vomit."


    Laiya ran to one side of the grass and vomited out with a whimper. Shi Wen got up in silence and suddenly said, "green grass persuades wine?"


    "It''s good to listen carefully in class." Yue Yu said with a smile, "then you also know the interesting thing about Qinghu''s persuasion of wine is that you have no choice. Or, you can only choose the options I give."


    Shi Wen asked, "tomorrow is the omniscient eye exam. Do you still have classes?"


    "Of course not. The omniscient eye is an exam that lasts all afternoon." Yue Yu glanced at him: "why? You suddenly mention it at this time. Do you still want to revenge me?"


    "Of course... No." Shi Wen lowered his head and said expressionless, "how can I retaliate against the teacher?"


    Don''t think you didn''t show your face, I didn''t know your face was an expression of ''I want to eat its meat raw''... Yue Yu smiled and said, "according to the plan, assemble after noon, is it all right? If your left hand hinders the exam, you can remove the wrist guard first and install it tomorrow."


    When it comes to installing fishbone wristbands, wenton''s body shook and immediately said, "it won''t interfere!"


    "That''s good."


    Yue Yu waved to him, "it''s time to burn. Come on, see if you can make me sweat."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yue Yu came out after taking a bath, ordered some metal badges on the desk, sat down and couldn''t wait to say, "have you seen the future echo?"


    The badge made a mechanical sound: "look, it''s not easy to find so many youth newspapers, especially the first edition of Youth newspaper. It can''t be sold outside. I had to borrow it from my friends."


    "How do you feel?" Yue Yu looked forward to it.


    "The tool idea inside is very interesting, and it is not wild, but has a certain practical basis, and the details are very full, as if the author has really been to the future." the badge says: "For example, the ''mobile phone'' with the highest frequency of appearance has power requirements and needs the base station to provide signals. In confined and underground spaces, the signals will be greatly reduced. If the power is not enough, you also need to carry an external tool ''power bank''. Power has become another ''lifeline'' for future people... There are elevators, elevators, aircraft, household appliances, as well as Huiyao''s existing trains and cars..."


    "I have read fantasy novels before, but those novels are really pure ''Fantasy'', completely ignoring energy constraints and the links between various industries. In fact, Huiyao is not unable to manufacture all the appliances in this book, but a little more advanced than Huiyao. Then there is the progress accumulated by countless'' little bits'', but Is to throw away the glory for a hundred years. "


    Yue Yu nodded. Huiyao''s luminous energy system is not inferior to the electric energy system. Huiyao people could ensure that big cities "night is like day" hundreds of years ago. Tens of thousands of Yaoshi lampposts that hardly need maintenance illuminate the land, and trains and railways have begun to be laid. Therefore, Huiyao people do not think that the future described in future echoes is too far away or even within reach.


    "What else?" Yue Yu asked.


    "The future political system conceived by the author is also unique. If it is written by Jing Zhengwei, he has great ambition." the badge said: "grass-roots autonomy and the separation of political party and government functions are an unimaginable road..."


    "What else?"


    "The ''ultimate weapon'' mentioned in it is also very interesting. One bomb is enough to destroy a city, and the author even directly says the principle and formula of this'' ultimate weapon '', as if it were true..."


    "What else?"


    "There are also quite a lot of entertainment methods mentioned in this book, such as video games, movies, shopping in shopping malls, watching TV... Although I can barely understand ''watching TV'' and ''watching movies'', after all, I haven''t really seen them, and it''s still hard to imagine the fun, but I can understand shopping in shopping malls. If there is such a place where all goods are gathered, I may also visit them I''m not tired all day. "


    Yue Yu couldn''t help asking, "what do you think of the plot of this book?"


    "First class."


    Yue Yu''s eyes lit up: "first class!?"


    "Yes, first-class world outlook, second-rate writing and third-rate plot."


    The badge said, "I don''t really want to talk to you about the plot, because it''s like talking nonsense. I prefer to appreciate the advantages of the work, but if you want to criticize the shortcomings of the book with me, I don''t mind. I think the plot arrangement of the three protagonists in the book is inappropriate..."


    "Let''s talk about tomorrow''s omniscient eye exam, Yin."


    "Stop talking about books?"


    Yue Yu covered his chest: "you''re right. This third rate book has nothing to talk about."

 Chapter 361

    "Next!"


    Mingshuiyun came out of the bathroom, wiped his wet hair with a towel, and went to the balcony sink to brush his teeth.


    The balcony of the student dormitory building faces a row of towering forest plants. At night, there are cool winds, birds and insects, but it is not gloomy at all. One after another street lights illuminate the path downstairs.


    When mingshuiyun was brushing his teeth, he looked at the mirror hanging on the wall and was suddenly stunned.


    She reached out and touched the clavicle next to her neck. The skin she had just bathed was smooth, soft and slightly fleshy¡® ''am I fat?'' she thought subconsciously.


    But what mingshuiyun cares more than this is that her previous wound has disappeared.


    That proves that she is the owner of qinleyin. The mark left by qinleyin on her has healed.


    Now, it''s been half a month. Mingshuiyun hasn''t seen Qin Leyin as often as he hasn''t - although she''s not very happy to be the owner of Qin Leyin, Qin Leyin didn''t touch her again after touching her once, but it also made her feel very uncomfortable.


    It feels like you have been opened, and then the other party loses interest.


    It''s also like the contract we just signed. The other party turned around and didn''t admit it. He sent his sister to make up for it.


    In short, mingshuiyun feels that he hasn''t been bitten for half a month and feels uncomfortable all over. It''s called owe bite for short.


    Originally, Ming Shuiyun thought he had contracted a powerful scabbard in danger. Next, it should be the story of two people supporting each other to tide over the difficulties. But who expected that the scabbard was not only strange, but also alienated from herself. Let alone support each other. If it wasn''t for the sword position, she suspected that Qin Leyin wanted to leave herself alone.


    The world will never be gentle to people.


    "Why, find yourself more beautiful?"


    Wearing silk pajamas, mingqingyun came to the balcony to brush her teeth. Seeing mingshuiyun staring at the mirror, she couldn''t help laughing. Mingshuiyun responded angrily: "no matter how good-looking, it''s not as good-looking as you."


    Ming Shuiyun''s remark is not nonsense. Since the name Huiyao tiannv came out, naturally, some good people have commented on their appearance ranking. Some even wrote a beauty list following the unparalleled list, posted it on the bulletin board, and called on everyone to vote. Then Zhu Yan bumped into it and found that it was actually caused by his own guards, The student was directly punished for sweeping the atrium for one month, or five credits would be deducted.


    If you are caught by chahuan, you will be beaten to cry at most; If you are caught by Zhuyan, you will be punished to cry.


    Although the vote died prematurely, the sisters know who is more popular according to the number of friendly statements.


    In fact, because the royal blood has been optimized for thousands of years, and the partners in the royal family are not ugly, the appearance of the seven sisters is not much worse. It''s not too much to say that each has its own style.


    But just as the people of Chong like white hair, Huiyao people also have a more appreciative type of beauty. Mingqingyun is vaguely regarded as the most beautiful imperial daughter - a baby with gentle and pure appearance, lovely cheeks, fat, elegant behavior, just right figure, delicate and pitiful when quiet, lively and lovely when moving. She is known as the "white lotus in the golden age", Every day, many male students who want to work hard want to become the emperor of Ming Qingyun.


    In contrast, the manic Ming Shuang carp, the jumping Ming Tao Lang, the gorgeous Ming Dailan, the sleepy ghost Ming Chaoyan, the dark eye and the moon banquet are not perfect.


    "What? Do you really care whether you look good or not?" mingqingyun approached, touched mingshuiyun''s elbow and said with a smile: "my Shuiyun finally has a spring heart? Who do you want to dress up for? Your scabbard?"


    Mingshui Yun''s face flushed slightly and directly changed the topic and said, "I know. What about you? Do you have a good relationship with the scabbard?"


    "My scabbard, ah......" Ming Qingyun sighed, took a sip of water, raised his head and gargled, then spit into the sink and complained, "sometimes I really want to change with you. If my scabbard were a piano teacher..."


    "Your scabbard is so bad?" mingshuiyun said in surprise. She knew that mingqingyun was not a bad hearted person and didn''t like to talk to others. Even mingqingyun couldn''t stop complaining. It can be seen that she really couldn''t hold her scabbard.


    "It''s not a bad problem, it''s..." mingqingyun''s face was complex. Finally, he put down the utensil for brushing his teeth and patted mingshuiyun on the shoulder: "Shuiyun, tomorrow is the omniscient eye exam."


    "Yes."


    "Come on together." mingqingyun stretched out his palm.


    Mingshuiyun was slightly stunned and immediately clapped her hands: "come on together."


    After washing, go back to your table, and Ming Shuiyun opens the "Yao Shi alchemy" to review. Although tomorrow is the eye of omniscience, she has nothing to prepare for. In the current subject, "Yaoshi alchemy" is the course she can''t catch up with the progress, so it''s better to review when she has time.


    Another point is that I''m going to bed. Watching Yaoshi alchemy can help me sleep. I can feel sleepy soon. I can go to bed next time. The quality of sleep is very good.


    "Water cloud, water cloud, come here."


    The Ming Dynasty Yan, who was catching up with her homework at the back left, waved to her, "how to do these questions?"


    "I''ve talked about this problem in class..." Ming Shuiyun sighed: "I can''t even solve this problem. What do you do in the exam?"


    Ming Dynasty Yan looked at her tearfully. She was as poor as an abandoned dog. Mingshuiyun had no choice but to explain it to her one by one.


    When Yan finished her homework in the Ming Dynasty, she took Ming Shuiyun''s hand, blinked and said, "in fact, I still have several homework to do, Shuiyun, can you..."


    Mingshuiyun sighed and took out his homework: "I don''t guarantee that it''s right..."


    "Copy what''s wrong!"


    "Don''t copy as like as two peas."


    "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    This is the most spiritual time of Yan in the Ming Dynasty.


    Mingshuiyun was not angry and patted her on the head. The Ming Dynasty Yan silly Xi smiled, took her hand, glanced at the other sisters in the bedroom, and whispered, "Shuiyun, tomorrow is the omniscient eye exam."


    "Yes."


    "Come on together!" Ming Dynasty Yan said seriously.


    Mingshuiyun was slightly stunned and nodded: "come on together."


    At this time, the bathroom door opened with a slap. Mingtao Lang strode out rubbing his hair and covered with water vapor, "I''ve finished washing, too!"


    "I know you''ve finished washing." mindale blue, who was putting powder on her face, turned her head, looked at her and said, "and taolang, can you dry the water next time? Every time you come out, the ground is wet."


    "Hey? Really? Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time!" Mingtao Lang apologized immediately.


    "In fact, this kind of dialogue seems to have happened five times," said the bright moon banquet reading quietly. "Sister Tao Lang, you apologize decisively every time, and then you will not change."


    "Hey? Really? I don''t remember!" Ming Tao Lang flashed his big eyes. When walking, the white rabbit in front of his chest trembled in panic. He immediately ran to get through the pass and hugged Ming Shuiyun: "hee hee, Shuiyun and I use the same soap ~"


    Mingshuiyun is also used to mingtaolang''s closeness. Everyone feels that mingtaolang is not looking for a sword to compete for a position at all, but simply to enjoy school. He is careless and doesn''t care about the difference between the enemy and me. He occasionally asks them for help in a childish manner, but his attitude is sincere and can''t be refused.


    Just half a month after entering the school, Ming taolang made many friends. Everyone would greet her when walking around the college, just like the rhythm of the next chief of the Department of natural disasters.


    Mingshuiyun also hugged her, "sister Tao Lang, I''m going to bed."


    "Let''s sleep together tonight?" Ming Tao Lang tilted his head.


    "No, it''s too hot for two people to sleep together, and the bed is too small."


    Mingshui cloud glanced at Mingtao wave and thought: and you are too big.


    "Well, when it''s cold, we''ll hold together and huddle in the quilt to chat." Mingtao Lang said expectantly, "when I was a child, I liked to chat and play with my brother in the quilt!"


    Hey? Does mingtaolang have a brother... Before mingshuiyun asks, mingtaolang suddenly lowers his voice and shakes his fist: "tomorrow is the omniscient eye exam, Shuiyun, come on!"


    Mingshuiyun blinked and said, "come on together."


    She went back to her desk and sat down. She was going to go to bed after reading a chapter of Yaoshi alchemy. At this time, mingdailan, who was looking in the mirror, suddenly pushed a piece of paper and a cup of tea:


    "Sleep well tonight and nourish your spirit. Tomorrow, the eyes of omniscience, come on."


    Mingshuiyun looked at mingdailan in surprise. Mingdailan blinked and drank tea first: "this is orange blossom tea. Drinking a cup before going to bed can relieve fatigue, help sleep and whiten. My mother drinks it all night."


    Mingshuiyun thought about it, picked up his pen and wrote "come on, thank you" on it, pushed it back, and then read while drinking tea.


    When the night bell sounded outside, the platinum tower took the opportunity to turn off all the lights in the bedroom, and the bright water cloud climbed to bed. The bedroom was dark, and only the remaining light of the street lamp outside passed through the balcony window.


    Mingshuiyun just lay down for a while and felt his head lit. She looked on her side and found that mingshuang carp was holding her chin and looking at herself with a beautiful smile.


    "Sister Shuang Lei?" she compared her mouth and made no sound.


    Ming Shuang carp grabbed the railing beside the bed, quietly approached Ming Shuiyun, bit Ming Shuiyun''s ear and whispered, "the first place in tomorrow''s omniscient eye exam is mine, and no one can take it away."


    Mingshui cloud blinked and didn''t speak.


    "The second place is yours, and no one can take it away." Ming shuanglei gently touched Ming Shuiyun''s forehead with her forehead, and then returned to compare his mouth: "come on together."


    Mingshuiyun touched his forehead and nodded heavily, "come on together."


    When the bright water cloud goes to sleep, looking at the dark ceiling and listening to the birds and insects outside, my heart is no longer low, but full of expectation and hope.


    She did not expect that these sisters in a competitive state should care so much about themselves and cheer themselves up one by one. Listening to the sound of "come on together", Ming Shuiyun felt that he had the courage to continue fighting even without the help of Qin Yueyin!


    Sometimes the world is gentle to people.

 Chapter 362

    "Trouble."


    When she came to the teaching building of nightmares department, Yue Yu looked at the cicada dust standing on the steps in front of her and said helplessly.


    "I feel the same way."


    Inspector Li Nu raised his eyebrows, his big ears trembled slightly, put his hands on his chest, tried to raise his chin and looked down at Yue Yu, with a wild smile on his face.


    In addition to this little man, there are many statistics officers in green clothes standing near the teaching building of yeyan department, five steps and one post, ten steps and one whistle, carrying a long sword and a short gun on their legs. The students look at it.


    Many students who were about to enter the examination room saw that all the way were silent Yantong cadres. Their confidence was directly broken. They were frightened and uneasy when walking. Some even turned around halfway. They would rather waste the registration fee and once a year than continue to take the omniscient eye.


    Although Yantong has a bad reputation, their crimes mainly focus on wantonly arresting Folk Intellectuals and progressives with the support of the imperial court, copying families, exterminating families, killing and setting fire to countless people. However, the members of Yantong are not local ruffians and hooligans, either collateral of aristocratic families or poor folk who have at least studied in middle school.


    Moreover, Yantong has strict requirements for its members. Xie Chenyuan, director of Yanjing Statistics Department, is one of the strongest in wuzhu and reaching the peak. He almost regards the statistics department as an army for construction. Therefore, Yantong can become a bully in Yanjing in just two years.


    The official staff of Yantong are either poor people who pursue financial interests, or ambitious people who want to take the statistics department as an advanced level. Most people don''t even have the qualification to do evil in Yantong. The business of killing with a certificate is very involved, and not the elite can''t cross the threshold.


    Therefore, in the view of outsiders, Yantong cadres are good except for their bad reputation. They are beautiful, overbearing, elite and even good-looking uniforms. Many people say that Yantong is a tyrant and has privileges, but in fact, they are scolding the "tyrannical Yantong cadres" why they are not themselves.


    Although the students of the Imperial College don''t envy Yantong, they usually scold Yantong the most. They insult Yantong at least once a day on the bulletin board, they will feel empty when they really see Yantong cadres - especially when they are going to cheat.


    "The headmaster asked you to be the escort of the exam?"


    "Waste wood is also useful, as long as it can be burned" -- that''s his original words. "


    The cicada dust vividly imitated chahuan''s words and vividly reflected the old man''s disdain, contempt and overbearing. However, he didn''t seem angry: "it was the recognition of chahuan''s president that our director general comforted us that this was the result of the recognition of our work results. Naturally, it was to let us be responsible for the protection of the eye of omniscience."


    "There is no reward. The only courtesy is that we can eat in your canteen - two vegetarian dishes and one meat dish. There is no limit to rice and steamed bread."


    "Then I recommend you eat scrambled eggs. You can grow up quickly."


    "Thank you for your recommendation, but I''m not going to eat here." Inspector youyou said, "today I''m going to eat downstairs in Ju. After all, I''ve made a little money recently. Finally, I''m qualified to let Yanjing''s first chef ''old master'' cook for me."


    Yue Yu''s face turned black. Ju went downstairs and claimed to be Huiyao''s first floor. The chef''s "old master" was the champion of the national cooking competition decades ago. He taught countless disciples. Ju went downstairs to take the lead in the cooking competition every year. After winning for ten years in a row, it was suspended. It made it clear that before the old master died, he would no longer hold a cooking competition, and the old master became Huiyao''s undisputed peerless Kitchen God.


    Because of his old age, the old master only cooks five times a month and only makes one table of dishes. What he does depends on his mind. The "monthly five banquet" downstairs by Ju has attracted countless aristocratic and luxury businessmen. The price remains high, and money may not be able to buy it. After all, there are too many powerful and powerful people in Yanjing. Often, the "monthly five banquet" is directly determined by people before it is sold out.


    Yue Yu has no high taste, and he is naturally very interested in the desire to eat, but he can''t get the qualification of the "may banquet" at all, and it''s useless to have money. Now he can''t leave the imperial court. He won''t want to eat the legendary banquet for half a year.


    As for half a year later, the old master may become a dead Master. This is not music language cursing others, but the old master''s body is getting worse day by day. Everyone says that this "monthly five feast" is to eat one meal less.


    The cicada holding Chen Chen mocked Yue Yu with the "moon five feast", which really poked the death hole of Yue Yu. Of course, he has an infinite future, but others have only their immediate life.


    However, Yue Yu soon calmed down and said with a smile, "Oh? Are you going to eat with mom and dad or brothers and sisters? It''s a pity not to eat the canteen of the imperial court. After all, the opportunity is rare. By the way, the medical officer in our school medical lawsuit is a beautiful big sister. Do you want to have a look?"


    The beaver slave''s face suddenly looked ugly. They were all old mouth smelly people. Where could he not hear the mockery of happy language: are you an orphan? Haven''t you read the imperial court? Why don''t you go and see if you''re sick?


    "Non examiners are not allowed in." he turned directly into the nightmares building. The man next to him gently jawed his head and hurried in with him. He looked like a big sister taking care of his little brother.


    When the students nearby saw that cicada dust had left, they were relieved and went into the nightmares teaching building. Although Yue Yu can talk and laugh with the beaver slave, in fact, the beaver slave is famous and powerful. When he stands at the door, few students dare to walk by himself.


    After taking a look at the statistics department staff all over the nightmares teaching building, Yue Yu scolded the old fox.


    He couldn''t guess the reason why chahuan asked Yantong to be responsible for the security of the omniscient eye. When he thought about it carefully, it was really an amazing move.


    One is to greatly improve the difficulty of the exam, not to mention Yantong''s human eyes and ears. The mere existence of these notorious people makes the students who have ghosts in their hearts dare not act rashly. Although it is said that the imperial court allows cheating, the best result is, of course, to cheat successfully and not be found. Now these Yanjing wolves are staring, just like * * * * being watched by the police. Many students may give up the cheating plan.


    Second, temper the students'' morale. One by one, they denounce Fang Qiu on the bulletin board, say the big words of punishing evil and swaying the world. It''s like killing 3000 Yantong in one word. Now let you keyboard heroes face Yantong directly offline to see if you''re tough or not;


    The third is to shift contradictions and bring disaster to the East. Even if it is natural for teachers to catch students cheating, it is always to create estrangement and catch ordinary students. However, if teachers catch the future emperor cheating, it is difficult to say whether the future Emperor will retaliate afterwards. Chahuan''s move directly put an end to this situation - he asked Yantong to catch cheating.


    Even if you offend others, you are also offended by Yantong, which has nothing to do with the teachers of the Imperial College.


    Although chahuan doesn''t care about things at ordinary times, as soon as he takes care of things, he takes care of everything properly, takes all the benefits of the imperial court, and throws all the pots to Yantong.


    Although there are twists and turns, Yueyu has no way to deal with it and can only adapt to circumstances.


    He doesn''t believe that the statistics department will help him - not to mention the hatred between the beaver slave and him. Only when one party is locked up in a small black room in the basement can it end. More importantly, chahuan is watching. Yantong can''t help him for personal gain.


    The omniscient eye test was held in the nightmares teaching building. It took eight classrooms and two floors. It can be seen that the number of people taking the test is large. Yue Yu strolled around and stepped on the spot. Suddenly, he heard a voice from behind.


    "Brother Hongle."


    Yue Yu''s body trembled slightly - Bing Xue''s constitution had tried his best to suppress his allergic reaction - he quickly calmed his mind, looked back and saw Qian Yuya and his party coming, calmly said, "good afternoon, students."


    "Hello, Qin teacher." they hurriedly said. Qin Yueshi didn''t speak, but stared at Yue Yu thoughtfully.


    Qian Yuya glanced at the statistics officer in the nightmares building and asked softly, "is there a problem?"


    "No problem, don''t care about them, just concentrate on the exam." Yue Yu asked, "are you ready?"


    Lin Xue nodded: "ready."


    Li Ying and Kui nianweak didn''t hear their overtones. They nodded flustered and hid behind others as much as possible to reduce their sense of existence. Yue Yu looked funny and said, "Kui Nian weak classmate, I don''t know if I''m lucky to see you in the next class?"


    Kui Nian''s weak face suddenly turned pale and stammered, "listen to me, Qin teacher..."


    "Listen to your sophistry?"


    "Yes, listen to my sophistry!"


    Kui Nian nodded weakly and violently. After a few seconds, he suddenly reacted. He covered his mouth and made a whining sound. He shook his head again and again, like a wronged dog. Li Ying couldn''t see it. She stood in front of Kui nianweak and protected her and said, "teacher Qin, nianweak didn''t mean not to go to class, but she didn''t have time and didn''t have time to ask for leave. She asked me to teach you for her. It''s already very embarrassing for you. Like I''m directly absent!"


    "Then I really appreciate your appreciation."


    "It''s good to know. You don''t want to bully the weak. It''s just an elective course. We don''t want to take it!" Li Ying said forcefully. "We are the top three good students in the near guard department. We must have enough credits. We don''t lack your one or two points!"


    Yue Yu was stunned for a moment - Li Mingsheng''s daughter, the White Night Walker, was protecting Kui Zhao''s daughter.


    That night, Li Ming died in LAN Yan''s calculation, and Kui Zhao died under his own hands. Those things that seemed to have passed for a long time, those memories of life and death that seemed to decay, now suddenly opened beautiful flowers in the depths of his heart, awakening his soft, gentle determination.


    Almost at the same time, the five people noticed that Qin Yueyin suddenly became soft. He took out a wine bottle from his arms, took a sip and said, "Li Ying, are you interested in taking my class?"


    "How can I bend my brow -"


    "You don''t have to go to class. You can''t get full marks at the end of the term, but you can pass."


    "Hello, Miss Qin!"


    Everyone was not surprised by Li Ying''s courteous attitude. Yue Yu smiled and said to others, "you are the same. Even if you don''t have class, I won''t be difficult for you. I can only take care of you in this matter."


    "No, No." Kui nianweak hurriedly said, "I''ll take classes seriously in the future."


    Lin Xue also said, "Mr. Qin, your class is very interesting. I''m already looking forward to the ''Erqi listening to the ancient'' in the next class. Can you tell me what Erqi''s famous strategy is? Or does he have a landmark strategy like ''Qinghe persuading wine''?"


    Yue Yu shrugged: "I can only tell you that the first half of Erqi''s strategy is'' raising troops for thousands of days''. As for the second half, I expect you to give your own answer."


    "Keep the army for thousands of days, keep the army for thousands of days... Ah, the next is the omniscient eye exam. Teacher Qin, you are distracting me." Lin Xue smiled bitterly.


    At this time, there was a loud voice in the distance. When they looked over, they found that the first women''s group in the imperial court had arrived - Huiyao tiannv almost rushed into the nightmares building. When they went in, they all looked at Yueyu with different looks, but mingshuiyun waved to them confidently. When they looked at shangyueyu, they blinked with provocation.


    Yue Yu looked at it inexplicably and said to herself that she had worked hard for you to communicate with the other five scabbards. If she changed her gender, it would be Liu beiwen, a dusty woman who sacrificed her color for her husband''s career.


    I''m carrying a load here. Are you still so arrogant to me?


    It''s time to bite and let her know that all the gifts given by fate have already been marked on the back!


    Yue Yu turned an evil thought in his heart, took out his pocket watch and looked at the time: "the time is almost up. You go to the test room first. Don''t be frightened by the people of Yantong, and don''t be afraid when you meet the beaver slave. You try to lift his hat and touch his head. Just say I asked you to do it. He won''t lose his temper."


    Even Qian Yuya, who believes in Qin Leyin the most, didn''t nod and say, "try it, try it." however, they don''t think Qin Leyin has a grudge against cicada Chenchen. They thought, is Qin Leyin having a good private relationship with cicada Chenchen? Li Ying asked directly, "Miss Qin, are you a friend of inspector cicada?"


    Yue Yu: "I have a father son relationship with him."


    Everyone was more and more confused. At this time, the bell rang and urged the candidates to enter the test room quickly. They put down this stubble and hurried into the nightmares building.


    When Qin Yueshi was halfway there, he suddenly turned back for fun and said, "brother, we have money."


    "Ah?"


    "The second brother asked me to look at the account book. The profits of the unparalleled list have come out. Not to mention other losses, our family has earned 150 gold yuan in the past two months." she whispered: "The second brother said that the business of the unparalleled list will only get better and better, and other lists can be issued, and we will make more and more money in the future. We can all have a stable foothold in Yanjing just by relying on money. As long as we operate well, it''s only a matter of time to be a public cabinet member, and even it''s not difficult to become a central agent..."


    Yue Yu understood the meaning of Qin Yue''s poem halfway through hearing it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not loyal to the king and patriotic, and I won''t work hard. My stupid sister, do you think your big brother who is mercenary will choose to become benevolent heroically?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Yueshi shook her head: "you... You in class are so terrible. Sometimes I wonder if you have changed someone..."


    Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged: "what do you say?"


    "You used to despise the members of the silver blood society, but you disdained to be with them, despised their coarseness, stupidity, old-fashioned and short-sighted... But in class, you didn''t just despise the silver blood society, but regarded the profit eaters who implemented this system, used those stupid people''s strategies and were high as enemies."


    "Although it is full of contempt and disdain, now there is a kind of... Indifference that I don''t know how to describe." Qin Yueshi said: "in the past, you despised mice from the perspective of tigers; now you look down on mole ants from the perspective of God and comment on the rise and fall and victory and defeat."


    "I think you seem to be getting farther and farther away from us."


    "Is your adjective too exaggerated?" Yue Yu smiled.


    "Maybe so." Qin Yueshi said, "but can you... Just give up for my second brother and me?"


    Yue Yu smiled: "come on in, it''s time for the exam."


    Qin Yueshi was silent for a moment and shook her head: "you may still have not changed."


    "You still don''t care about your family."


    "When you stop hating me because of Jing Zhengwu, come and persuade me," said Yue Yu.


    Qin Yueshi''s body stagnated slightly when she heard this sentence. She immediately walked into the nightmares building without looking back.


    This is also one of the wonders of "death for life": Mingming Leyu just carried QINLE to dry up his brother-in-law''s black pot, but in fact, as machine 3, he was indeed one of the culprits of Jing Zhengwu''s death. That is to say, although Qinyue''s resentment turned 360 degrees, he didn''t hate the wrong person.


    However, Yueyu was really moved by Qin Yueshi''s suggestion. Before, he was afraid that the Qin family would sit on the mountain and have no backers, so he gladly accepted the task of becoming a scabbard.


    But now he is the patron of the zither family, and the zither family also has a steady stream of money. The road of prosperity and wealth of Leyu has been opened. Now he can stretch his feet at any time and pick up Qinglan to retire and enjoy happiness.


    But


    Yue Yu raised his head and squinted at the shining sun. Bathed in the sun, he felt warm all over.


    He thought of prison worship, Qinglan, the enemies who died in his hands, the bodyguard who died under Mr. tie''s sword for Jing Zhengwei that night... And Li Ying who protected Kui nianweak just now.


    He still wants to try.


    Because the rest of his life is still very long, there is too much time to regret.


    TA.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Yue Yu put away the blood bottle and looked back to see Niro, who was armed with a toothed Sakura long knife.


    Bell¡ª¡ª


    Omniscient eye, the exam begins!

 Chapter 363

    "Niro." Yue Yu took out a rope and tied up his red hair. He waved to Niro like a friend: "good afternoon!"


    At the moment of saying the last word, the weak and boneless right hand suddenly pulled, Yue Yu bent down and looked like the strange charm of the world of mortals. He moved more than ten meters on the ground, distorted the light and shadow, and hid all traces. The students who secretly observed the two teachers were dizzy and confused - in their sight, it was not Qin Yue Yin running towards nirvana, But Niro''s world was pulled by Qin Yueyin!


    Blood drink eight rice flow ¡¤ ghost step!


    Niro suddenly took a strange dance step, crossed his right foot and stretched back. The whole person was like a graceful dancer rotating backward. At the same time, he held the handle of the toothed cherry long knife and came out with the knife. When he retreated and turned, he pulled the knife back and drew a round moonlight explosion. It was clearly a counterattack to avoid the future, but the knife was indomitable. The light of the knife was like the river of heaven hanging upside down and cut out the thunder cherry dragon!


    Sakura dragon sword dance ¡¤ wave return!


    The wild bite blood light collided with the Yinglong light explosion, which immediately sounded like a torpedo in the sea, and it was like a gun battle falling into a cesspit. The surrounding light and shadow stirred up ripples, like adding a layer of filter, and became ambiguous.


    "Pull out the nail first, and then remove the scabbard." Yue Yu''s fingers like vises bite the tooth Sakura long knife. The blade of the long knife is only a millimetre away from his palm, but he can''t cross the last distance: "act separately."


    "It''s different from what was agreed," Nero whispered.


    "First, exposing our alliance too early will only lead to the alliance of others." Yue Yu pressed his long knife: "second, I am not interested in helping you solve your problems. I also complained that I was young and not sensible at that time and directly promised your cooperation. Later, I realized that you were the biggest trouble."


    Niro''s face remained unchanged: "you are only 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. Of course, I am the number one enemy of other scabbards, but if I withdraw -"


    "Then you quit first. Otherwise, you will prove to me that you have the strength to stay in the game." Yue Yu said with a smile: "if you want to use me, show your spirit."


    "OK!" Niro shouted, and the two immediately separated from the stalemate and bite directly on both sides, "Qin Yueyin, sooner or later you will be convinced and bow to me!"


    "Wait and see." Yue Yu clapped his hands, smiled brightly, looked around casually, and was secretly relieved.


    All right, take care of overlord goblin one.


    The reason he just said to Niro is true, but he didn''t say the most important reason - if he cooperates with Niro now, it''s tantamount to not telling himself and letting all other ignorant goblins know that he has been fooled. At that time, not only Niro''s adulterer will be besieged, but also Yue Yu will be seriously attacked.


    Fortunately, Niro himself was not clean. Yue Yu could prevaricate him by giving him a few reasons and drew him a cake that "only the strong deserve to use my piano and music Yin". Then he naturally went to trouble with others.


    Moreover, before they separated, Yueyu had a hard encounter with Niro. Naturally, other goblins would not doubt that Yueyu and Niro were playing with a shotgun, but felt that this was the name of Yueyu, and they were relieved to continue to be the "only alliance" of Yueyu.


    When Niro left, Yue Yu glanced at the jungle near the nightmares teaching building and went in to start "pulling nails".


    There is not only one way to cheat in exams. The "library plug-in model" chosen by Yue Yu is certainly the most profitable way to cheat and is most likely to win the first eye of all knowledge, but other students also have their own cheating skills.


    In the imperial court, Yueyu is Meng Xin. There are many masters and kings who have been immersed in cheating for several years¡® Although the "library plug-in mode" is powerful, the steps are cumbersome and require more auxiliary personnel, which is equivalent to the five black ranking. In the college, there are more strong double row players, and even there are special agents to help people. The mode they choose is the "real person generation mode" or the "work room mode".


    The specific operation is also very simple: there are towering trees near the teaching buildings of the four departments, so there must be multiple eye positions that can observe the test room. As long as the "flying flower tactics" of the generation students outside reach the standard of entering the room, their eyesight is enough to directly read and browse the test papers in the test room in bright and sunny weather.


    The omniscient eye exam is full of multiple-choice questions, and they are single choice questions with only four options. It is not easy to get them all right, but with the cooperation of the two imperial college students, it is quite easy to get most of the questions right: as long as the substitute students and the exam students can "flying flower tactics", they can directly make eye contact and discuss some secret signs, Thinking is equivalent to two people doing questions together.


    What''s more, Dai Da students generally take the omniscient eye test once or twice, and they usually cover a wide range of subjects, otherwise they are not qualified to accept this kind of Dai Da business. The omniscient eye''s test questions are certainly unrestrained, but chahuan did it alone. For those experienced candidates, they must have found some experience similar to "choosing the shortest from three long and one short", and the success rate is quite high.


    If it''s the "studio mode", it''s even more scary. Several experienced candidates with excellent kung fu can play outside together. If there are uncertain questions, you can also go to the library to find the answers in time. You can play a full score test paper every minute.


    These old studios are the most powerful omniscient eye competitors compared to the chaotic "shining heavenly girls". Naturally, they will not give in for the glory of the heavenly daughter. It''s none of our business for you to compete for the position. We''re fighting for the glory of the fourth system!


    Yes, each academic year of the Imperial College is divided into two semesters. The last semester is basically calm, which is the cultivation period for students to develop and cultivate their relationship freely. The next semester is the fighting time for students of the four departments to compete with each other, and the eye of omniscience is the opening competition for hegemony of the four departments!


    The eye of omniscience has only one seat, but the imperial court has four departments and four chiefs!


    Which department can win the omniscient eye is equivalent to the bonus of the future chief of the Department who has the omniscient eye. Naturally, the chief of the other three departments did not have this resume in the same year. When you quarrel on the bulletin board, you can choke the other party speechless by saying ''your chief doesn''t have an all knowing eye''.


    In addition to face saving, there are also practical benefits related to the whole department - a comprehensive evaluation of the Department will be conducted at the end of the academic year, and the winners of extracurricular activities such as omniscient eye will also be included. According to the ranking of evaluation scores, students in the first department will be rewarded with 5 credits, students in the second department will be rewarded with 2 credits, students in the third department will be rewarded with 1 credit, and students in the Fourth Department will not be rewarded!


    In addition to credits, there are hidden punishments: Imperial College students have to work in the college. In previous years, the winning first department basically does not need labor, and the labor volume of the second, third and fourth departments increases in turn.


    These are not much. The students regard it as physical labor. The most coquettish thing is that the tea party invisibly discriminates against the Fourth Department - specifically reflected in the quarrel on the bulletin board. The first Department scolds the Fourth Department, and the tea party gently lets go, but on the contrary, the Fourth Department scolds other departments, and tea Huan ensures that his post will not live until the next chicken crow!


    Most of the students in the Imperial College are just young girls. How can they bear the behavior of the administrator pulling off the shelf?


    Of course. After all, it''s a tyrant''s tea party.


    However, this has also aroused the competition of the fourth department. Basically, every fourth department will bear it and study hard. When the one-year period has come, it is time for them to make a comprehensive counterattack!


    Cha Huan has been in charge of the Imperial College for more than ten years. Some departments have been reelected first, but they have never lost fourth in a row. It can be seen how good his skills are.


    The victory or defeat between departments is related to face, credits and even time. How can students give in to Huiyao tiannv?


    However, Yue Yu estimates that some sword owners have linked themselves to the glory of the college. For example, Ming Shuangli must have persuaded several cheating studios to help her and ensure that she will become the chief of the nightmares department next year. The direction Niro left just now should be where their cheating team is located. Niro will never stay away from his own cheating team.


    Naturally, scabbards don''t care about the four series struggle for hegemony, so the first thing they have to do is pull out these "nails" that are responsible for playing outside one by one!


    In order to let the seven rookies peck each other, we must first cut off the net and kick out all the strong players of the other gold and diamond masters!

 Chapter 364

    On a dense tree, a student in the disguise of a fishing net covered with leaves is staring at the nightmares teaching building with bright eyes. His pupils are burning like fire, his white eyes almost turn red, and his eyes are shining like white flame. This is the sign of the flying flower''s ability to enter the house!


    The "fire eye" warrior can see flowers and fallen leaves within 500 meters, such as the texture in front of his eyes, and his static vision reaches the extreme!


    Suddenly, the student''s right shoulder was patted. His heart was cold. Instead of looking to the right, he turned to his left and saw an amiable and handsome male teacher.


    "Good afternoon, classmate."


    "Good afternoon, Miss Qin."


    "Do you know me?" Yue Yu was slightly stunned and immediately relieved: "yes, my red hair is too obvious... I give you two options, one violent and one gentle."


    "What about violence and tenderness?"


    "Violence is that I physically hypnotize you and let you sleep for an afternoon. Since you are a man and the security of the imperial court is good, this option is recommended."


    "What about tenderness?"


    "Gentleness is that you give me your student Yaoshi card. If I mean," do you want to kill her? "


    Do you want to kill it?


    Yue Yu suddenly feels a little excited. He is not a pedantic person, and it is inevitable that he will die when he looks for a sword to compete for a position. Now he just needs to cooperate with Yin to kill Cainv, and then kill the cat, dog and cat who witnessed the murder, that is, the perfect crime. The combat power of Feng Lv is damaged, and Cainv''s scabbard directly exits. The success rate of looking for a sword to compete for a position has increased greatly, and he can still fight Pretend to be a white lotus


    "Hey?"


    Footsteps came not far away. Yue Yu and Cainv looked at it and found that a young man carrying an iron gun came over. It was Yue Yu''s last ally, the heinous hot-blooded goblin who killed Tang ya.


    Mietangya looked at the colorful girl on the tree, the roaring fierce jackal and leopard cat on the ground, and the music language standing aside. He didn''t know what he misunderstood. He showed a suddenly enlightened expression, danced a gun flower, put on a fighting posture and shouted, "Qin Yueyin! Are you going to start!?"


    Cainv slightly raised her eyebrows and pulled out another short knife to prepare for battle - she was a Double Sabre warrior.


    The metal badge in Yue Yu''s pocket was shocked three times, which means: "when you see the enemy, you will kill them, and leave none!"


    The ferocious whole body glowed with blood, and the leopard cat''s body began to blur. It was impressively ready to bite the enemy''s throat!


    The war was imminent. Everyone thought that Yue Yu was on their side, and everyone was confident that he must be the last winner.


    So which side should Yue Yu stand on in order to get the maximum benefit?


    The "sound" of the instant destroyer?


    The young god will destroy the Tang teeth?


    Hidden lurker color girl?


    Druid ''wind LV''?


    Yue Yu has made his choice.


    He took a step forward and raised his right hand to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Everybody," said Yue in a loud voice, "give me a face."

 Chapter 365

    "Please give me a face and stop the war!"


    The red haired man took a step forward and shouted.


    Mietang''s eyes twinkled, and the prairie fire of the spear converged slightly; Cainv didn''t stop acting because of this, but hid her body behind the trees and waited for the opportunity to go; The fierce jackal and leopard cat climbed down obediently. The two leopard cats even sat with their hands and wagged their tails waiting for Yue Yu''s next command.


    The "sound" of "half a second instant out" did not respond, but the badge in Yue Yu''s pocket rang three times, one long and one short, which means "?".


    Give you a face?


    Stop the war?


    You''re kidding!


    This question came to mind at the same time, and Yue Yu also moved in an instant. His feet straddled like stepping on a bridge, his hands scratched the air like a silk, and his whole body turned into a mysterious red shadow. He stepped on a shadow secret path and killed the unparalleled prairie God in front of him!


    Blood drink eight rice flow ¡¤ ghost step!


    After stealing the number, the first skill to practice music language is ghost step! This move combines many skills of badaoliu and lingxu''s tactics. Although it has some disadvantages, such as shaking forward, casting action and unable to change direction, the advantage is that no one can reach the speed of ghost step, and it is difficult to capture the trace after launching. It can be used to chase, kill and escape regardless of most terrain obstacles. The most important thing is handsome!


    Strong is just a version of strong, but handsome is handsome for a lifetime!


    Yue Yu made up his mind. In the future, unless he found a more handsome displacement skill than ghost step, he would rather personally optimize the details of ghost step and update ghost step, rather than touch other displacement skills!


    This may be a rare high-level interest among many interests of Yueyu, but it is not incomprehensible. After all, even Qinglan can only accompany him for decades, but a good skill can accompany him until his aura recovers one day!


    In the face of Yue Yu''s sudden attack, even if there is an alliance agreement, mietangya doesn''t have a tacit understanding to wear the same pants with Yue Yu. Naturally, he defends and counterattacks subconsciously and avoids jumping back. The long gun draws a dragon flame arc and swings to Yue Yu like a tail!


    Prairie fire tactics - dragon tail whirl!


    Keng!


    Huang biting guangbang bumped into the dragon tail gun, and the explosion sounded like a needle drill to stimulate the eardrum, which made the teeth sour. The light floated vaguely. Yue Yu took the opportunity to deceive the body into his arms. Mietang Ya wanted to step back and maintain the best attack distance of the long gun, but he saw Yue Yu wink at him, so he let him close to himself.


    "In addition to the colorful scabbard, there is also the scabbard of the suspected instant destroyer!" Yue Yu said softly and quickly: "victory will be tragic, defeat will be fatal, and our relationship can not be exposed! For today''s plan, only I come forward to approach other scabbards, seduce the scabbard to be alone, and then surround and kill! Don''t move, let me beat you!"


    "Huh? Ah? Hey!?" mietang Yagen couldn''t digest the news exposed by Yue Yu. He saw that Yue Yu''s red light floated like fire, his tongue danced disorderly, and his fist was like a flame burning from bottom to top. Suddenly, the light burst like the counter current of the Milky way and rushed to mietang Yagen from the ground!


    Mietang''s tooth roots didn''t have much time to think about it. He agreed and didn''t want to, and there was no reason not to agree. He only had time to cover a layer of light armor. However, he was directly blasted through by Yue Yu''s premeditated full strength. His whole body was washed by light explosion and flew more than ten meters away!!


    External waste bite, internal sunflower, attack with attack, break armor with bite, damage the body with shock, and lock with attack!


    Blood drink eight rice flow ¡¤ jackal China!


    Jackal Hua is not the strongest move in Qin Yueyin moves, but it is the most gorgeous move! The enemy hit by jackal Hua is like being hit by a cannon. It flies with sparks and lightning all the way. Generally speaking, jackal Hua is the final must kill for the end. If you fight directly like Yue Yu, you will naturally bully Tang Ya and won''t hide.


    Yue Yu kept on walking. He showed his ghost step up the tree again and rushed to the colorful girl.


    Cainv wanted to hide, but when she saw Yue Yu winking at her, she stopped to dance with Yue Yu and said in a low voice, "Qin Yue Yin, what do you mean?"


    "The plan has changed!" Yue Yu''s face was grim, and he looked like a crafty old man: "now is not the time to expose our relationship. We can''t resist half a second flash. We must stop the war and transfer the battlefield! You are good at latent assassination. I can pretend to be close to other scabbards and create a chance for two people to surround and kill one person!"


    "The three ''pets'' are sent by another scabbard to discuss with me. As soon as the time comes, we can directly let one scabbard exit!"


    "I just used my cards to quickly defeat mietangya. You must pretend to be defeated now, or I can''t scare off the instant destroyer!"


    "Don''t move, let me hit you!"


    The reason why Yue Yu hooked his finger: "come on, instantly destroy the scabbard, shoot me, let me see your ability."


    The recovered mietangya and the hidden cainu were shocked when they heard this sentence - especially the cainu who was almost shot in the head by the instant destroyer. The reason why she kept hiding her figure was that she was afraid of being shot by the instant destroyer again.


    Although she escaped once, she didn''t guarantee that she could hide from Yue Yu. She was secretly relieved - it''s worth it that he has been a netizen with Yin for nearly a week, chatting with Yin about the past and the present, just to cultivate Yin into a simple goblin!


    Compared with other scabbards that have no feelings, "Yin" will choose to believe Yue Yu''s decision before there is no conclusive evidence of Yue Yu''s betrayal! This is also determined by the characteristics of the flying flower warrior. The location of "Yin" is too far away from the battlefield, so he can only trust Yueyu!


    Then Yue Yu knew three seconds in advance that "Yin" was going to shoot at the center of his eyebrows. He calculated the time, directly raised his fingers and shot a glow!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    Dang!


    The glow and the bullet touched each other in the air and made a short roar. Cainu and mietang''s dynamic vision are excellent. Naturally, we can see that Qin Leyin, an ally, was shot in advance!


    It''s like seeing the blinker as nothing!


    Yue Yu put down his fingers and glanced at the leopard cat and fierce jackal with hands nearby. They quickly shook their tails and were about to lick their shoes.


    Yue Yu looked at mietangya and mietangya said nothing. Yue Yu was able to punch the lottery girl. He had to improve his evaluation of Yue Yu and was glad that Yue Yu was his ally.


    Yue Yu glanced at Cainv, who smiled at him with a peach blossom on her face. Originally, Cainv found that Yueyu had not responded within five meters of being bullied by herself, and she despised him, but Yueyu was able to deal with the instant destroyer with ease after her fist shook out Tang''s teeth. Even in order to deal with the instant destroyer, the color girl must maintain a good relationship with Yueyu.


    Although Yue Yu didn''t see the expression of Yin, he lost Tang Ya and Cainv one after another. Yin must be afraid of him.


    He hugged his fist and said, "now, I say, there is a temporary truce between our scabbards. Do you give me this face?"


    Defeat hall, boom color girl, break instant!


    Now Yue Yu said this, and no one thought he was joking. Even if the heart is unwilling, but compared with the war here, the plan put forward by Le Yu is indeed better!


    Moreover, Yue Yu''s powerful force also won their respect!


    After all, in their view, although they have drained water, others are defeated by Yue Yu!


    The first is to kill Tang ya: "I''m willing to serve!"


    "You are rude, young master Qin Leyin, and I am convinced." the colorful girl smiled.


    An empty gun sounded in the woods, representing the response of the sword scabbard.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Yue Yuyou said, "then I''ll leave first."


    Then he rode on the fierce jackal and hurried away with the leopards and cats.


    Mietangya and Cainv looked at each other, then looked at the depths of the woods, and dispersed quickly without saying a word.


    They all thought the same thing¡ª¡ª


    When Qin Leyin seduces you one by one, wait to be surrounded and killed by us!

 Chapter 366

    Finally fooled!


    Yue Yu rode the fierce jackal to leave the area quickly. With the performance just now, the goblins should be fooled by him for a while. At least they won''t doubt that they are not the only one of Yue Yu.


    On the night of welcoming guests one after another, Yue Yu didn''t choose to fall out of bad taste or on a whim. He formed a secret alliance with the five scabbards. Although it was really interesting - he also had a deeper consideration.


    Yue Yu doesn''t know the cheating quality of other scabbards, but it can be imagined that except for the scabbard who didn''t find him, the other five scabbards are not sure that their own side can win the champion of omniscient eye by cheating.


    The evidence is that Yue Yu didn''t have the idea of uniting others to do damage at the beginning.


    Why didn''t he?


    Because he thinks that with the help of Shi Wen, a library tool, he is 100% sure that he can get a full score, that is to say, no matter how others test, they can''t test mingshuiyun. Why should Yue Yu destroy it?


    To treat others by oneself, on the contrary, it is to test people on one''s own side.


    It''s actually very simple.


    You don''t have to lie at all. Just tell the truth.


    As long as the other party believes you enough, they will deceive themselves.

 Chapter 367

    "Without a mask?"


    When Niro stopped, Yue Yu asked.


    "The mask is not in my hand," Niro said calmly. "It is the property of Shuangli palace."


    "But she can''t use it." Yue Yu took out the red juice, took a sip and said with a smile: "even if the crazy mask is the property of Shuangli palace, you are also her property. Do you need to share it so clearly?"


    "Of course." Niro turned to look at him and said calmly, "she holds a crazy mask, which means that she is my sword master and I am her scabbard. Her fight is not meaningless to me. On the contrary, if she stays with me, she can make my combat effectiveness cross a stage."


    "Is it meaningful?" Yue Yu asked, "with the glorious contract of the holy sword, you can trust each other. You don''t need this superfluous fetter at all..."


    "You may think that superfluous fetters are meaningless, but Shuangli palace and I have the opposite view." Niro stroked Sakura''s long knife and said as if chatting with a friend: "It is because of redundancy that it makes sense. In the final analysis, isn''t the relationship between the scabbard and the sword owner the relationship between the slave and the master? Isn''t all the relationships under the heaven, such as kings and officials, father and son, teachers and students, the rulers and ruled in a certain place at a certain time? Don''t we all use each other and stay with each other?"


    "But why do we need to be loyal to the monarch, respect our parents and love our teachers?"


    Niro clenched the tooth Sakura long knife: "it is precisely because of the relationship between us, there are many boring and superfluous fetters. The difference between us and barbarians lies in these ''superfluous'' meanings."


    "What''s more..."


    spirited


    Nirvana waved the music language, and the cherry dragon light burst and roared. The music language remained motionless. He let the cherry Dragon Sword light sweep over his ear, cut off his hair rope, and spread his red hair around his shoulders.


    Ice blood constitution has already reminded Yue Yu that Niro''s move is only a test and will not hurt his hair.


    "Even if there is no crazy mask," Niro said seriously, "I won''t lose."


    "Qin Leyin, since I answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer my question -"


    "Did you betray our agreement and form an alliance with other scabbards?"


    Facing Niro, who stood proudly with a knife, Yue Yu nodded without fear: "yes, I betrayed our agreement. In addition to you, I also have secret contact with other scabbards."


    Niro slightly raised his eyebrows. Just now he saw that qinleyin had cats and dogs, followed by a complex looking mietang tooth. In his heart, he had determined that qinleyin must have betrayed himself, and qinleyin was so bold to ask him why he didn''t wear a crazy mask. It was like jumping his face after cheating. He was ready to fight.


    However, Qin Le took over his provocation leisurely with Yin Qi and calmness. He had no intention of lying at all. He proudly told the fact of his betrayal. Now Niro was a little uncertain about what the situation was, and even came up with a strange idea¡ª¡ª


    Am I wrong about him?


    "Niro, are you satisfied with just an omniscient eye test? Is your instrument only so? If so, what''s the difference between you and those short-sighted people?" Yue youyou said: "those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a domain. Your overall view is not even comparable to the double carp palace who dare to swallow seven scabbards¡°


    Yue Yu crackled and suppressed. Niro was going to attack. He didn''t have the habit of making people jump his face. A toothed cherry long knife didn''t know how many bar spirits he had killed. However, Yue Yu turned a corner to boast about the double carp. Niro''s face eased instantly, put down the long knife and asked, "how do you say?"


    Yue Yu noticed this change and thought he might have found the scabbard code. The glory of the holy sword makes the sword owner an important person in the scabbard''s mind, perhaps a sister, perhaps a sister, or a mother. In a word, as long as you praise each other''s sword owner, you can increase your favor in the scabbard''s heart.


    "Is it enough for the omniscient eye to be the first in the exam? I''m not satisfied yet." Yue Yu said, "there are still too many people looking for swords and positions, and the omniscient eye is the first competition for the scabbards, and it''s also a great opportunity to bring others to a pot."


    "Niro, you should understand that the later we go, the less the role of our scabbard will be, because the sword holder chooses the emperor, not who is the first person under the peak. Later, if the sword holder directly announces the end of the sword search because of which candidate''s excellent performance, then we will rest."


    Niro''s face sank, and Yue Yu didn''t worry about what he said. The biggest loophole in the sword search is that this is a competition without objective standards. The referee has the final right to explain. If the sword holder has a favorite candidate, just like Cihang Jingzhai appointed Li Shimin, the game will naturally end.


    "The competition time is getting longer and longer, so the proportion of the talent performance of the seven palace masters is becoming larger and larger. Maybe after the eye of omniscience, the sword holder will have his favorite goal..." Yue Yu said: "do you think Shuangli palace will be the winner who is expected to win!?"


    "Of course!" Niro said firmly, but his tone was not firm.


    "What''s the relationship between you and me? Why do you say such beautiful words?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "if the sword holder also recognizes Shuangli palace, the sword search and position competition will not happen at all - Shuangli palace is an emperor candidate recognized by the imperial court! The sword holder must be dissatisfied with her before he resolutely launched the sword search and position competition!"


    After that, Yue Yu stopped talking and let Niro quietly digest this information. He didn''t lie, and so did the fact, but he maliciously exaggerated and emphasized the harm of the sword bearer, creating anxiety for Niro.


    If he were another object, or even aimed at Niro himself, Niro might not be fooled. His swordsman has long been used to the day when the knife edge licks blood, and his life and death have long been engraved in the depths of his soul, but the music language is aimed at the Ming double carp, right in the death hole of Niro.


    Just as millions of successful people still worry about their children''s education, mingshuang carp has become Niro''s backer and his weakness - care is chaos.


    What''s the best business for the day? Not a woman, not a child, not an old man, but the future - when you think your sacrifice is for the future, you are willing to give in to everything.


    After a long time, Niro finally said, "this is your excuse for betrayal? Do you think I will believe you?"


    As soon as he said this, Yue Yu was relieved.


    If Niro really didn''t believe it, he would have chopped it with a knife. How could he talk nonsense to Yue Yu?


    "Believe it or not, it''s not me, but how loyal you are to Shuangli palace."


    "Moreover, do you think betrayal is a very easy thing? I deal with other scabbards behind your back. I also endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens and give in to the snake in vain."


    "Do you think I''m willing to be hostile to you? No, I know your strength and the price of betraying you better than anyone. If you believe in your strength, you naturally know whether you should trust me."


    "So, are you obsessed with betraying this trivial matter, like a stingy man who has to fight with me at this time, or are you willing to choose... Forgive my private actions for the sake of Shuangli palace and greater interests?"


    Yue Yu smiled at Niro, spread out his hands and showed his sincerity.


    For Ming Shuang carp


    Believe in your strength


    Qin Yueyin is also enduring humiliation


    I''m not a stingy man


    After a long time, Niro sighed and took back the long knife.


    "I forgive you. Tell me your plan."


    Yue Yu smiled: "it''s a man I believe in. I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 368

    "My plan is to offer my head for the childe!"


    Yue Yu looked around the woods and confirmed that no one was listening. He touched the metal badge in his trouser pocket and confirmed that the badge had been put into the steel box to block calls. Then he leaned against a big tree and said slowly.


    "It doesn''t sound like a serious conspiracy," Niro said.


    "I have negotiated cooperation with other scabbards and promised them that I would seduce you to a remote place, and then surround you with other scabbards." Yue Yu said: "although you are superior in strength, you may not be able to sustain a face-to-face ambush in the face of multiple scabbards."


    Because he had been prepared before, Niro was not angry because of Yue Yu''s words. It was like Wu Dalang was relieved to believe that the other party had really changed his mind and stood on his side when he heard that Pan Jinlian''s white medicine was poisonous.


    It seems that he did the right thing to forgive him, otherwise he was led into the ambush circle. Wouldn''t it be... Niro was relieved when he thought that Qin Leyin didn''t kill all of them, and he was grateful to Qin Leyin.


    Moreover, this plan is also in line with Niro''s cognition. He also knows that his side has become a thorn in the scabbard''s eye. If Qin Leyin connects with others to deal with him, others must readily agree.


    Niro asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take the plan, young master." Yue Yu said on his neck, "as long as you exit seriously, the tacit understanding of other scabbards will be broken. At that time, the scabbards will have a civil war with each other, which will be an opportunity for you and me¡°


    Niro frowned: "I''m seriously injured and leave?"


    But soon, he was relieved: "you mean, you and me acting?"


    "That''s right," Yue Yu nodded heavily. "You pretend to be defeated by my plot. You can''t fight any more, or even escape directly. Naturally, other scabbards won''t pay attention to you!"


    "But the double carp palace exam..."


    "Are you willing to believe me?" Yue Yu suddenly said, "if you believe me, you will give me your cheaters to protect."


    Niro did not answer, but calmly looked at Yue Yu.


    "After you leave the field, I will continue to unite vertically and horizontally between the scabbards and let them fight each other until they are seriously injured and unable to fight. At that time, it is time for you to come out and harvest." Yue Yu said: "But scabbards are masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. If you don''t get seriously injured, they won''t go all out to fight the civil war. Instead, they would rather join the alliance to kill you, the ''first scabbard''."


    "The main point of my childe''s head offering game is that I give your ''head'', so that the scabbards may continue the civil war. If you don''t believe me, it''s impossible to talk about this game, because the person who is offered must trust the head giver."


    Niro was silent for a moment and commented, "it''s a dark and bright conspiracy. It''s really thanks to you."


    "Because the childe''s plan of offering his head is exactly my housekeeping skill."


    Yue Yu smiled with both hands: "six months ago, I used this move to sacrifice my brother-in-law Jing Zhengwu and won the trust of Jing Zhengwei; a month ago, I used the same move to sacrifice Jing Zhengwei and bring infinite funds back to Yanjing."


    "Interesting, will you be the material in your class?" Niro actually knows the elective course of music language: "Eight Wonders of silver blood?"


    "Although it seems strange to take myself as the subject matter, but... Yes, in the next class, I will take myself as the blueprint to let the students realize how despicable I was in the past." Yue Yu said: "if you are interested, you can come and listen to the legendary life of ''Silver blood Sanqi Qin Yueyin''."


    Niro: "if we don''t have red eyes when we meet, I''ll go to class with Shuangli palace."


    "That is to say," Yue Yu raised his eyebrows. "Would you like to believe me?"


    "You have the value I believe you once." Niro said, "even if you deceive me, my biggest loss is that Shuangli palace failed in the omniscient eye exam, and there is still a chance to recover in the future; but if you don''t deceive me, I may eradicate other scabbards, and then I just need to concentrate on fighting with you."


    "High risk and high return. If Shuangli palace knew that I didn''t participate in this kind of gambling, she would scold me afterwards." Niro said with a smile, "she is an adventurous person. You''re right. In terms of the overall situation, I''m not as good as Shuangli palace... She will seize every opportunity to end the war in advance, and I only want to win partial victory."


    "If you deceive me, I will go to Shuangli palace to receive punishment. I will be the enemy when I see you again. As usual. Anyway, the world is cold and warm. I have seen too much and may not even be angry."


    Niro threw something to Yue Yu. Yue Yu saw that it was a signal bomb.


    "But if you''re not acting to deceive me," Niro said, "then I''ll look forward to how you will summarize your life into a drama in class."


    "Then look forward to it, because I live better than acting."


    Yue Yu put away the signal bomb, strode across, raised his hands to the sky, opened his fingers to make a cup holding posture, his eyes were covered with blood, his whole body was radiant and convergent, shaped like a strange charm, and his Qi was like a madman.


    It''s rare to have a target who can''t move and is especially resistant to beating. Yue Yu decided to use Niro to practice the ultimate bottom card of Qin Yue Yin, that is, the forbidden kill skill of blood drinking eight rice flow!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion from the woods, people near the nightmares teaching building saw a blood light burst from the woods, followed by hundreds of birds flying and leaves falling, as if there were a fight between gods and demons!


    Mietangya, who was waiting nearby, no longer hesitated. He directly showed lingxu''s steps and hurried over, but just saw Qin Leyin, who was bleeding all over, coming out of the woods.


    Before Mie Tangya spoke, half of his face was stained with blood, so he raised his head and said, "Niro has been badly hurt by my back stab. The next person to leave is you Mie Tangya!"


    "What --"


    Mietangya didn''t have time to say a word. Yue Yu stepped on a dark and strange way to kill him. He was faster and more blurred than before!


    Although I don''t know what Qin Leyin''s plan is, mietang''s teeth are directly protected by three layers of light armor. He drinks loudly and dances out the shadow of a gun all over the sky to fight with Qin Leyin!


    Prairie fire tactics - falling star rush!


    However, as soon as the fight was over, Mie Tangya felt a heavy pressure.


    Very strong!


    Qin Yueyin becomes very strong!


    Speed, explosive force and reaction force were just one step higher than before. Just after a few rounds, the fangs were played back and forth by Qin Yueyin, even into the woods!


    Mie Tangya doesn''t know. Now Yue Yu is the perfect fighting posture. After biting Niro''s blood, the passive skill of blood drink eight rice flow was completely activated, and the whole attribute of music language increased significantly. His ice blood constitution helped him suppress the mental distortion and madness caused by "blood drink". Naturally, he completely suppressed and destroyed Tang teeth!


    You know, even Yueyu, a cautious master, thought he was the first person to understand everything. It can be seen that xueyin badaoliu really brings great confidence to Yueyu!


    Shock tactics - Sunflower triple strike!


    Yue Yu found the gap, directly knocked mietang''s teeth to the ground for three times in a row, pressed them against him, and quickly whispered, "Niro has been plotted by me to leave the field. Now only you and me are left on the surface of the scabbard, and almost all the other scabbards are lurking. If this goes on, we will be attacked by them first until we die!"


    "The plan for now is to let you leave the field seriously injured, and then I''ll stir up a fight in the scabbard and wait for the opportunity. Then I''ll let you harvest your head. Then we''ll decide again, that''s it!"


    "You don''t have the IQ to provoke internal strife. This important task can only be handed over to me. You are responsible for getting injured and leaving the field... Bear it, I''m going to start!"


    "Ah!? ah!? me!?"


    The 15-year-old boy mietang''s teeth were confused. He didn''t have time to digest the information of Yue Yu. He saw Yue Yu raise his big fist in a casserole. He was neither blocking nor hiding. He could only cry and raise his hands to block his chest, and said humbly and pitifully:


    "You, you take it easy..."

 Chapter 369

    "Ah ah!"


    The color girl hid behind the tree trunk and looked at the arrogant and energetic young god who had just killed Tang Ya from a distance. At this time, she was holding a long gun on her shoulder. The whole right shoulder was pierced, deformed and collapsed. Half of her body was bleeding. She screamed like a lost dog and hurried out.


    Logically, this is the best time for her to go down and harvest her head. Her weapon is from the hunter workshop in the dark blue area. It is forged by extracting the materials of sulfur dragon demon, dragon chopping demon and antler demon. It is called "sulfur chopping hunting demon double blades". It can be energized by sunlight exposure and activate the "sound" after the light energy in the weapon is activated. Do you see the colorful girl


    The metal badge replied, "if you mean the woman who looks a little naughty in a black tights, I see."


    "Don''t make a fixed impression on her," Yue Yu said. "Maybe she is just an ordinary female student with thick glasses and braids... Maybe her original impression will scare us."


    "Do you think she will change?"


    "In the exposed scabbard, she is the only one I don''t remember. I don''t think I can even find her in the College - she must have hidden it in a special way. In fact, she is also good at hiding."


    Yue Yu said, "just now I pretended to be seriously injured. After seducing her out, I hit her hard with a backhand. Now she has to leave. Otherwise, you can completely end her life without me."


    Badge: "then why don''t you chase her?"


    "Because there are two candidates with full marks in this exam." Yue Yu told Yin about his guess about the beast resister and the unknown scabbard: "the all knowing eye is no longer important. I want to seduce other scabbards together, and then I will contain them in the front and you will snipe them."


    "It''s necessary to let them go. Otherwise, in case of casualties, regardless of whether the headmaster will stop them, others will be more cautious. Now I haven''t destroyed their cheaters and continue to stay here to provoke them. If they heal their wounds, they will make a comeback. That''s the best time for us to bring them all together."


    There was a moment of silence and asked, "do you believe me?"


    "I believe your last bullet will stay for me." Yue Yu said, "I''m willing to believe you before you shoot the last bullet."


    There was another silence.


    "I will always stare at you." the other party replied, "I will take your life. No one can take your life except me."


    "Since you are willing to believe me, I am willing to give this agreement."


    "It''s a deal." Yue Yu smiled, secretly relieved, and put the badge back in the iron box.


    He finally finished his plan.


    Nirvana is not afraid of heaven and earth. Ming shuanglei is his only weakness. To deal with him, we should force people with potential and make them anxious;


    Mietang''s brain is bad. You don''t have to explain too much to him. Just let him know that the result is good. He will believe you and deal with him directly;


    Cainu is cunning and ruthless. To deal with her, we should use force to suppress people and lure them with profit;


    It took Yueyu many days to establish a relationship with Yin. He knew that Yin was actually a very lonely person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even chat with the scabbard of the enemy. This kind of person is the easiest to trust others. Yin thinks he is honest, but in fact it is lonely.


    "Sound" is the best thing to deal with. With this friendship as the basis, he will believe everything Yue Yu says. Of course, once the other party finds out that Yue Yu is lying, the relationship will collapse.


    But as long as the other party doesn''t find out, isn''t that all right?


    In fact, Yue Yu has exposed many suspicious places, but Yin is still willing to believe him, because Yue Yu did not take the step of cheating, which makes Yin unwilling to doubt him, but more willing to believe that everything he did was within the plan.


    There is no fear because they are aware of the possibility of being preferred.


    Now, Yue Yu fooled four scabbards, and the other two didn''t appear at all. He completely controlled the situation of the omniscient eye exam.


    The rest depends on their play.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu sighed when she looked at the magnificent nightmares teaching building.


    He''s dealing, cheating, betraying, lying, abandoning his reputation, sacrificing his integrity, and risking being pointed out. Once the incident is exposed, he may be abused as a bitch who can be "everyone can unite". Isn''t it to create a good examination environment for mingshuiyun?


    His reason for persuading Niro is "for the Ming double carp", but in fact, he is not for the Ming water cloud.


    It''s all for the child''s future.


    If Ming Shuiyun fails in the exam this time, Le Yu really has the heart to spank her.


    The warm sunshine in the afternoon passed through the woods and fell on Yue Yu''s worried face, emitting a loving radiance like maternal love.

 Chapter 370

    "Curator, this is a freshly baked pastry pie with red beans."


    On the third floor of the white box library, Cha Shiyin, sitting in the office, watched the blindfolded girl come in with a lunch box in her hand, and the smell of pastry that could not be covered by the lid overflowed.


    "The only advantage of letting Shiwen work part-time here is that I can eat snacks from time to time that I can never order in the canteen." Cha Shiyin smiled: "Hey, Nuo university has an Imperial College, and only you will come to honor me. Those students know to please the teaching teacher for a few credits, but they ignore me as a knowledge manager. It''s short-sighted. This imperial college students really can''t..."


    Laiya has long been used to cha Shiyin''s way of saying things that suddenly deviate from the topic and complain. She has dealt with Cha Shiyin several times before. Although she also has the idea of giving gifts to please, she also regards Cha Shiyin as a friend. Perhaps because of her poor eyesight, Laiya can keenly detect the attitude of others towards herself. Although there are some kitchen workers, aunts, students and teachers she usually meets People are malicious, but most people are kind and compassionate.


    Sympathy is not bad. Laiya is very grateful to those who help herself because of sympathy. She is not as awkward as Shi Wen. But she has never felt sympathy from the tea world. Of course, there is no malice. The curator will normally talk about her deformity and ridicule Shi Wen''s stupid daily life, but the tone of speech is just right, which will not make people feel uncomfortable, let alone moving, but only Make the people who hear the joke laugh.


    If you have to describe it, Laiya feels that cha Shiyin seems to treat himself as a normal person. He does not sympathize with the "superiority" hidden in his heart, nor does he hate the "discrimination" wrapped in his heart. Instead, he takes himself as a child who has not grown up, naturally helps and ridicules.


    Although there are many virtuous and virtuous people in the imperial court, Cha Shiyin is the only one who will not "hurt" them. It is not without reason that even people like Shi Wen can work and study in a white box for so long.


    Laiya walked carefully with a stick and put down the lunch box: "because it''s not safe, I didn''t bring your favorite honey five flower tea..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it myself." Cha Shiyin said with a smile, "come over here."


    Laiya obediently approaches the past. Cha Shiyin puts her hand on her head, and the palm shines green. The bruise hit by Laiya''s forehead heals quickly. Not only that, the green light washes her body all the way along her head and treats all her body surface bruises.


    "Well, the pain is flying away." the curator withdrew his hand and said, "go and tell Shi Wen that I will stay here for two hours. I don''t care what happens outside - but he can''t go too far. Remember to put all the books back after five o''clock."


    "Thank you, curator." Laiya nodded and turned away with a stick.


    "Don''t mention me to your teacher, or he will definitely trouble me." Cha Shiyin smiled while mixing honey. "You are his'' experimental products''. Curator, I''m just a knowledge manager with no strength to bind chickens. I only know a little interior tactics of health preservation, but I can''t help the bad luck of Qin Yueyin."


    Laiya was a little uneasy: "shouldn''t I come to the curator in the future?"


    "You can come to me when you feel heavy and your legs are filled with lead. You are in such a bad mood that you want to blow Shi Wen''s head." Cha Shiyin said, "because you are either overwhelmed or ill, I can help you. Or you can directly blow Shi Wen''s head. It should have a miraculous effect."


    "Thank you, curator." Laiya bowed.


    "The direction is wrong. I''ll sit on your right."


    "Ah!" Laiya quickly turned around. As soon as she lowered her head, she bumped into the back of the book on the next shelf and covered her slightly painful forehead with a grunt.


    Cha Shiyin laughed: "if you want to thank me, I''ll try to make the dessert I said before. My eldest brother always mentioned that dessert to greedy me. As a result, I haven''t eaten it until now. I don''t know where my eldest brother ate it... Go out quickly. The boy can''t wait."


    "Hmm!" Laiya was not angry and left the office with a stick.


    Cha Shiyin opened the lunch box, took a bite of pastry pie, drank a cup of warm honey five flower tea, and breathed out a lazy and sweet air.


    "If you are happy, how can things in the world be satisfactory? But how can things in the world be unsatisfactory? Nine times out of ten, there are still one or two... But Qin Leyin hasn''t practiced himself, and he can''t blame him. Moreover, he doesn''t have any educational experience. It''s normal to teach strictly, but it''s a little too inhumane..."


    After eating a pie, the curator of the white box picked up the second one and took a bite. His expression suddenly changed.


    He chewed it slowly twice, then vomited directly to the nearby trash can. He looked at the pie carefully and soon found a clue - the pie was different from others. It seemed that it was not the same producer.


    He blinked and said:


    "However, I am also in favor of letting Shi Wen eat all the things he makes, whether with the upper mouth or the lower mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Wen saw Laiya coming out of the office, he immediately went over and asked, "what does Cha Shiyin say?"


    "He won''t care about us for two hours."


    "Just wait for him to say this!" Shi Wen clenched his fist and said, "now the people of Qin Yueyin are coming. You go to the second floor and stay. I''ll go down to pick them up!"


    "Change over," Laiya said suddenly, "I''ll go down to pick up the teacher. You go to the second floor to prepare."


    "Why?" Shi Wen asked subconsciously, and immediately responded: "do you think I will suddenly sit down and start the price now, or use bad words to drive them away, and take advantage of the agreed loophole to let Qin Leyin fail, so as to revenge him?"


    Laiya didn''t say anything, obviously by default.


    "Don''t underestimate me, Laiya." Shi Wen said, "yes, although I can''t wait to hold his throat in my dreams, I also know the weight. Now we can''t practice at home and don''t have enough strength. Before I can resist him, I won''t lose a lot of money and offend him by playing such a small trick."


    He raised his trembling left hand. The bright black steel arm armor was like a crocodile''s mouth and tightly bit his left arm: "I can bear the pain of heart piercing and bone gouging. How can I not bear this moment?"


    But Laiya still didn''t respond. Even if her eyes were covered, Shi Wen still felt that she was staring at her with distrustful eyes.


    Shi Wen wanted to say something else, but at this time, many students suddenly poured into the door of the library. He turned and jumped directly from the third floor: "there''s no time, I''ll pick someone up!"


    Laiya sighed and hurried down the stairs.


    When Shi Wen fell on the first floor, he saw Qin Yueshi and Li Ying come in. They had already touched their faces before the exam. Shi Wen waved directly and took them to a utility room on the second floor. There was a big table and a simple map.


    After pulling the two test papers they copied, Shi Wen picked up his pen, quickly browsed the questions, and then checked the answers: "a, a, B, D, D, B... The fifth row of row 21, zone 3, first floor," Huiyao confused reward ", go quickly!"


    "Ah?" Qin Yueshi and Li Ying were confused.


    Shi Wen impatiently pointed to the position on the map: "go here and find this book! The answer to this question is in it!"


    "Oh!" Qin Yueshi went to find it.


    "Ding, B, a, B..." Shi Wen frowned slightly: "my son is the bastard of his wife and court medical officials, and my grandson is the bastard of general and daughter-in-law ''... Do you remember which emperor''s unofficial history this is about? I remember I read it, but I forgot."


    "Isn''t the answer to this question ''ding'', the only one of the four answers is not an ancient emperor?" Li Ying was shocked to stay here: "this is actually a scandal from the royal family?"


    "It is because of the royal family that there is such a scandal." Shi Wen explained: "how can ordinary people find out whether their son is their own son and whether their grandson is their own grandson... But the royal family with a holy sword can find out whether their blood belongs to them. You don''t know? The first row of five rows, five districts and five rows on the second floor, the third of the Kingdom wind and cloud ¡¤ the tide of the black moon."


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Li Ying rushed over excitedly.


    As books were transported to the utility room, the questions on the test papers were solved one by one. When Shi Wen stopped writing, Laiya asked, "how many questions are there?"


    "There are three more questions." Shi Wen breathed out: "one is from the vigorous maid, but this book is a very popular one. They can''t find it. They should have borrowed it from other students; the other is from the Dragon poem war , this book is rather unpopular. Perhaps it has been hidden by others. Another question is "what are the four endings other than death after human life is exhausted". I don''t know which book it comes from... Maybe chahuan made it up on the spot, and whichever answer is right. "


    "It''s already very powerful!" Li Ying couldn''t help but say, "you''ve done all the other questions, and you even know which book it comes from... You can''t judge by appearance!"


    Laiya''s face changed slightly, but Shi Wen had an instant attack: "of course, it''s different from people like you who have good eyebrows, good looks and no skills. If I don''t even have this ability, how can I be qualified to serve you?"


    Li Ying was stunned, and Qin Yueshi quickly rounded up the scene: "Li Ying, she doesn''t mean anything else, just wants to praise your erudition..."


    "Thank you, Miss Qin, for your explanation. I am very moved and even shed tears of gratitude. After all, you are a student of the Imperial College and the sister of teacher Qin Leyin. You are a" privileged person "who can enter the Imperial College without examination. You will certainly become a shining mainstay after graduation. Such a respected you are willing to comfort me as humble as dust. I am moved and willing to go through fire and water for your surname Qin ¡£¡±


    Qin Yueshi''s face also changed - Shi Wen''s other Yin and Yang monsters were all forgotten, but she entered the school without an exam, which is indeed a stain she can''t defend.


    "Hey, we didn''t offend you?" Li Ying couldn''t see that Shi Wen was losing his temper and said, "I don''t know how much resentment you have with Qin teacher, but Qin teacher is Qin teacher and we are us. You have no reason to be angry with us!"


    "Anger? You''re wrong. I''m not transferring my anger at Qin Yueyin to you, but simply angry with you." Shi Wen sneered: "Am I wrong? I remember your name is Li Ying. Last semester, your comprehensive score was the tenth from the bottom in the Department of near defence. This is because the last ten can''t rank and show scores. Your name is marked in gray... That is to say, you may be the first from the bottom."


    "In addition, you have many warnings about being absent from work and not doing your homework. A few days ago, generations were late for class and were caught by Qin Leyin... I said since you don''t want to come to study, why don''t you just find someone to marry, eat and die? Do you come to the imperial court for charity? Come to the bottom in person to improve the ranking of other students?"


    Shi Wen looked at Qin Yueshi: "as for you, Qin Leyin''s sister, the daughter of a rich family... I said that you rich people are not satisfied with money, so you have to come to the imperial court for gold plating? Even if you don''t take the exam, you''re not short of one of the ''privileged people'' this year, but you''re more powerful than those palace leaders. You have a brother who is aboveboard and partial to you, and you''re feeding credits to you."


    "The Imperial College has been established for so many years. I''m afraid you are the first student to be escorted by teachers."


    "Do you think I want him to be partial to me!? do you think I want to come to Yanjing to read the imperial court?" Qin Yueshi patted the table vigorously, and her eyes were red with anger: "you don''t know anything -"


    "That''s none of my business?" Shi Wen raised his head and said coldly, "I only know that you two are scum that defile the reputation of the imperial court. Maybe this is that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together..."


    "You''re not a student of the Imperial College. Why are you so angry?" Li Ying found a counterattack point and sharply retorted: "you keep saying that we don''t deserve to be called a student of the Imperial College, but you''re not even a student of the Imperial College!"


    "Oh? You''re right. I''m not."


    It was like seeing the prey step into his carefully arranged trap. Shi Wen showed a cruel and happy smile and shook the paper on his hand: "Then, two respected students of the Imperial College, do you want the answer of the omniscient eye test paper made by the mud that I am not even a student of the Imperial College? If you two are better than me, dare you not be hard hearted and don''t want my answer and make another one by yourself? I have the information to help you find it."


    Li Ying and Qin Yueshi suddenly looked embarrassed - they all forgot that it was because they were unable to complete the omniscient eye exam that Qin Leyin asked Shi Wen to help them.


    "Yes."


    Li Ying grabbed the answer in his hand, "don''t be a fool!"


    "Then you admit -"


    "Yes, I''m just a student who comes to the Imperial College to waste teaching resources. I''m a scum who can''t even compare with you. The Imperial College is ashamed of me, okay?" Li Ying suddenly came up and pulled Shi Wen''s collar: "but sister Shi is not what you said! You apologize to her!"


    "Then why am I wrong? Tell me!" Shi Wen pushed her hand away and growled in a low voice. "Of course, I can also apologize. After all, I''m just a mud that is not a student of the Imperial College. How dare I refuse your superior''s request --"


    "Don''t think you are the only one in the world with the most miserable life experience!" Li Ying rushed to seize Shi Wen''s collar and pressed him against the wall: "my father is dead. When my family is dead, I have to be cruel. Do you have a bad face everywhere? If you are in a bad mood, do you have to pull everyone together to lose your temper? I just said something wrong. Sister Shi didn''t say anything. Why do you say that about her¡°


    "She --"


    "Everyone will have shortcomings and stains! The radish is as clean as crystal. Do you dare to eat it? You only see that she is exempt from entrance examination, but don''t see her leaving her hometown?" Li Ying stares at Shi Wen. She is shorter than Shi Wen, but now it seems that she looks down at Shi Wen: "just because it''s not bad enough for you, do you have the right to hurt others?"


    "Li Ying!"


    "Serve Wen!"


    Qinyue poetry and Laiya speak at the same time. The difference is that the voice of Qinyue poetry is full of supplication, while Laiya''s voice is full of anger.


    Li Ying loosened Shi Wen''s hand. Shi Wen was silent for a moment. She touched the fishbone wrist guard on her left arm and breathed a long breath: "sorry."


    Qin Yueshi didn''t say anything. She took the answer and left with Li Ying. Before going out, she said goodbye: "thank you for your help."


    There was silence in the sundry room. Laiya didn''t speak. Shi Wen sat down and said, "I didn''t break my promise - I quarreled with them after I finished my work."


    Although it didn''t make sense, Laiya asked, "why?"


    "Because I have been struggling in the mud all my life, I despise those who lie on the lawn and enjoy the sun, sit under the trees and breathe fresh air in the blue sky. Isn''t that normal?"


    Shi Wen raised his trembling left arm: "if I admit that their happiness is deserved, how can I bear this pain? Do I deserve the suffering I have been suffering?"


    Laiya sighed. She couldn''t persuade Shi Wen.


    She kind of wants to go to the curator.


    Maybe it''s also a way to blow up the Shiwen dog''s head


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    A female student suddenly raised her hand and asked to go to the toilet. Just after passing the test room on Yebai Road, she waved and said, "I''ll take you. What''s your name?"


    "Moon feast." the girl who seems to lack sleep and have a little dark circles under her eyes said.


    Zhaoye''s white face changed slightly, took her all the way to the bathroom, watched her enter the cell and stood outside the door.


    Although Chan Chenchen doesn''t intend to help Qin Leyin, their Yantong always cooperates with the Qin family, and Qin Leyin has a clear card - his sword owner is Ming Shuiyun.


    Then the moon feast is naturally his enemy.


    If you don''t encounter it, it''s OK, but since zhaoyebai meets it, he won''t give the moon banquet a chance to cheat. He knocks on the door every five seconds: "OK?"


    Thirty seconds later, the room opened and the "moon banquet" came out: "OK."


    According to Yebai, he looked at the room and found nothing. He didn''t even smell. It was like he hadn''t used it. He took the moon banquet back to the test room and thought, is she really just going to the bathroom?


    At this time, the bright moon banquet jumped out of the bathroom window, walked lightly across the grass and ran quickly to the grove.


    Just then, a fierce jackal suddenly stopped her way. The moon feast was startled, turned around and saw two leopard cats coming from behind.


    She made a quick decision, climbed directly into the tree next to her, climbed to the trunk and sat down. Looking at three beasts wandering below, she seemed to have no ability to climb up, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly her left shoulder was touched. She subconsciously looked to the left, but there was nothing on the left.


    When she turned back, she saw an upside down red haired man appear in front of her.


    "Good afternoon, moon banquet palace."


    The bright moon feast directly stiffened his body, turned his eyes white, and fainted with fear.

 Chapter 371

    Shock! Male teachers on campus actually do such things to sleepy female students in the wild, and even have animal assistance!


    ... Yue Yu hooked the collar of the moon banquet and gently put her on the fierce jackal.


    The fierce jackal has a body size of more than one meter. It can just lie down at the moon feast. The fierce jackal muttered and was very unhappy that he wanted to take a part-time job as a meat mattress, and lying on his body was not the powerful red haired upright ape, but the weak upright ape with thin skin and tender flesh, which was even worse - I only deserve the strong!


    We should know that the reason why the three of them are so obedient to the red haired people is not only because of the master''s task, but also because the red haired people have the ability to subdue them. As a naturally bred fighting race, they have a set of accurate judgment methods for the strength of other creatures. Moreover, the master also said that if the red haired people are of average strength, they will find a chance to divide the red haired people and eat them.


    However, the red haired man was not only strong, but also beat away the equally strong upright apes one by one, so their tails shook so happily.


    Two leopard cats saw its appearance and made a "ha ha ha" sound, laughing at it as the car of the weak. One of the leopard cats also reached out and patted the fierce jackal on the head. The fierce jackal wanted to bite back, but now it still has a weak upright ape on its back. It can''t move around. It can only shrink its head and swallow it.


    The leopard cats gathered around the fierce jackal, wagging their tails, making a grinding and whining sound, and touching the head of the fierce jackal from time to time, which means that they are not much different from ''ha ha, you fool'', ''kind of hit me'', ''ah, I hit you once, ah, I hit you again'', ''there''s nothing I can do about it''.


    Yue Yu doesn''t understand the open and secret struggle of these animals. Instead, he feels that they are cute and friendly. He looked at the sleepy moon banquet and thought deeply.


    Without asking, Yue Yu knew who her scabbard was and how they cheated. The fierce jackal and leopard cat didn''t wag their tail for the moon banquet, which proved that she was not the owner of Feng Lu.


    Well, the scabbard of the moon feast naturally has not appeared so far, and there is no "that scabbard" who cooperates with Yue Yu, and the other party is indeed qualified not to cooperate with him.


    If Yue Yu guessed right, the "bright moon banquet" being tested in the test room is exactly what the "scabbard" disguises.


    Although I don''t know the similarity between genuine and pirated copies, at least it can deceive invigilators and Yantong. However, it''s also terrible - either the moon feast is very similar to the "that scabbard" itself, so the "that scabbard" can easily play its own sword owner, or the "that scabbard" has special cosmetic skills and can disguise as anyone.


    If it is the latter, even if the "scabbard" is not strong, it also has great risks. In fact, among many scabbards at present, what Yue Yu is most afraid of is not the crazy face Niro, nor the "sound" of the instant destroyer, but the colorful girl.


    When searching for a sword, the scabbard either bubbles and shows its face directly, such as Qin Yueyin, mietang ya, Niro, etc., or it doesn''t appear when killed, such as "Yin", "Feng Lv" and "that scabbard". However, the color girls are not supposed to show their faces, but they can hardly cover their faces when they act. They don''t look ordinary and forget at a glance. On the contrary, they are models enough to be on the cover of the Youth Daily - color girls poke everyone''s XP system in terms of appearance and dress.


    If Yue Yu''s XP system had not been fully invaded by Qinglan virus, and ice blood Constitution did have the instinct to suppress astringent criticism, otherwise he would also like to find Cainv for 300 rounds.


    However, there is no news about such a sharp beauty in the imperial courtyard. Either she hides and doesn''t contact people on weekdays, or she has another pair of daily skin.


    Like this enemy who can switch skin, almost all are good players hiding. Yue Yu is most afraid of this enemy, because Yin Yin was once such a person.


    Yin Yinyin''s most relaxed experience of "delivering orders to the door" was that he wore a wig and disguised himself as a woman, sneaked into someone else''s house, and suddenly turned off the light to assassinate when the male owner went to the bathroom - when you were squatting hard and shit was half pulled, a beautiful woman rushed in, and then the light went out and the knife was cut. What can you do? What can shit do?


    In recent decades, dying under a bullet has become the most popular way to die in the highest martial arts pillar. Such a scabbard with its own heating system can change the identity image, which will naturally cause the fear of music language.


    Others are not afraid, because they have not seen a person take off his pants and drown in his own stool. His expression before death is how desperate and helpless.


    Cainv is OK to say that at least her battle image should be fixed, but the scabbard can disguise as someone else. The threat is too great


    Why don''t you let them out?


    Yue Yu looked at the bright moon banquet and saw a cold light in his eyes, but he soon converged.


    In the competition for position, the sword owner has the protection of the sword holder. The scabbard can''t kill the sword owner - at least not openly. Otherwise, if any scabbard is cruel, one can kill other sword owners.


    Not to mention that chahuan can send blows at fixed points in the whole college. The hidden sword holder must not be good at stubble. The scabbard can only kill one sword owner madly at most, and then the sword holder will appear.


    If the sword holders do not have the ability to stop fighting each other, what is the difference between the search for the sword and the fight for the throne in which all the male heirs died in the previous two years?


    What''s more, Yue Yu strongly suspects that the shining mark of the holy sword obtained by the sword owners may protect their lives, which is similar to that a protective cover will pop up in case of a fatal attack, and even the mark effect is equivalent to the rebirth cross... In a word, killing the sword owners because the scabbard is too strong will definitely lose money.


    However, since people have hit their hands, Yue Yu naturally has no reason to let go of the moon feast.


    It''s impossible to kill the sword owner. That is to say, as long as people don''t die, there''s no problem for Yue Yu to do other things to her?


    Just when the idea of "knowing everything" came to Yueyu''s mind, suddenly there was a melodious flute sound near the yeyan teaching building.


    It is reasonable to say that in such an open place, the sound of the flute can spread in a small range at most, and will soon be weakened by the woods and covered by the breeze. However, the sound of the flute is getting louder and louder, with the potential of wind and thunder. Even if the music language is separated from the flute source by an entire teaching building, you can hear the lossless sound quality of Netease cloud VIP level!


    Yue Yu jumped down, sat next to the fierce jackal and patted the head of the moon feast.


    "Pretend to sleep again and I''ll let ''Bang Bang'' lick you."


    The bright moon banquet just woke up by the sound of flute sat up honestly and looked down at the fierce jackal: "its name is Peng Peng? What a strange name."


    "No, I don''t know his name, but when you see a strange dog, what would you say to attract his attention?"


    The bright moon banquet was slightly stunned and immediately showed a smile: "bang bang?"


    "You don''t seem nervous." Yue Yu glanced at her: "aren''t you afraid of falling on a young male teacher leading an animal team?"


    "According to the rules, you can''t hurt me."


    "No, it''s not that I can''t hurt you, it''s that I can''t kill you." Yue Yu''s mouth tilted slightly: "in addition to killing you, I can do anything else as long as the sword holder doesn''t find it. For example, I can lock you in the basement and coat you with honey, so that you can only lick yourself..."


    Originally, Yue Yu just wanted to frighten her. He never wanted to brighten his eyes at the moon Banquet: "teacher Qin, have you seen the celebrity collection?"


    "Naturally... I haven''t seen it!!!"


    "It''s impossible. The passage you''re talking about is the one about cicada dust in celebrity collection. The keywords basement, honey and licking yourself have no semicolon. You must have seen it!"


    "In fact, Niro has seen it. He said it when he was chatting with me." Yue Yu lied without blinking his eyes.


    "Well, what''s Niro''s favorite article in the celebrity collection? Do you think it''s very good?" the moon banquet clenched his hands and said excitedly: "I asked myself that my writing is much better than other books. When other books come, they go straight to the theme and don''t talk about the plot at all, but there''s no way. Now everyone doesn''t like to read the plot books, so I find another way to create a short but profound plot directly with the characters in reality, which has the balance between plot and erotic..."


    Yue Yu was stunned: "did you write the celebrity collection?"


    "Yes, I wrote it!" the moon banquet blushed: "in fact, I''m writing a new book recently. The protagonist of one chapter is teacher Qin. Do you want to appreciate it when you''re free..."


    "Hey, I''m kidnapping you. Will you give me some face?" Yue Yu doesn''t care about Qin Leyin becoming a hero or heroine. After all, Qin Leyin was already a bus role in this kind of literature when she was in xuanzhu county.


    It''s just that when I kidnapped the sword owner, I kidnapped an author of a good article I''ve read. This wonderful coincidence is like the Mid Autumn Festival on national day. It''s obviously two good things, but it''s not the right time to overlap. It''s kind of a tangle that I didn''t take a day off.


    "I''m sorry, but you scare me with the plot I wrote, which makes me feel so interesting." the moon banquet rubbed his eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t have to scare me. I''ll cooperate with you, because I want to know what you want to know."


    Yue Yu was stunned. The moon banquet seemed to know what he was thinking and nodded: "yes, I don''t know the name of my scabbard. It''s male or female. It''s always young. She looks different every time she comes to see me."


    "You want to hold me hostage and meet my scabbard? Anyway, I can''t resist you. I''ll cooperate."


    Yue Yu couldn''t help but say, "didn''t you betray your scabbard?"


    "What do you think I should do? Fight with teacher Qin?" the moon banquet asked, "I still say a few cruel words to make you angry? If I lose, I lose. I don''t choose a good escape route this time. We deserve to lose this game. We''re not afraid to lose once, and we''ll win back next time."


    Although the moon feast is very reasonable and positive energy, Yue Yu always feels something wrong in her heart.


    At this time, the flute became louder and louder. The moon banquet asked, "why does someone play music at this time?"


    "This is the way to spread the answers." Yue Yu said, "people outside the field have found the answers and want to tell the candidates in the test room that sound is the best way to spread. All you hear is music, but for candidates who know the password, they hear one answer after another."


    "The third stage of the omniscient eye exam has begun..."


    Before the sound of Yue''s words fell, suddenly a scream cut through the sky, and the strong town suppressed the sound of the flute outside!


    He opened his mouth and looked up. He found that on the roof of yeyan teaching building, a small figure was holding a suona, arrogantly overlooking all sentient beings, with evil spirits and crazy joy all over his face!


    Title cicada dust dust, offer a Yin music for the majority of candidates!

 Chapter 372

    As soon as the suona sounded, the king came to the world, everything was silent, and all the music was eclipsed.


    Hearing the melodious sound of the flute, the cicada dust on the roof gave a grim smile, and the next officer quickly handed over a bag of water: "Inspector, come and drink water to moisten your throat."


    "Hot or cold?"


    "Cool."


    "Don''t be sensible!" the cicada dust patted the cadre''s ass with suona: "exchange heat for me!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    The agent hurriedly went down to change the hot water. He looked at the woods below with cicada dust, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Excitedly, his whole body was getting goose bumps.


    Although it is said that cha Huan asked Yantong for help this time, and the statistics department is purely a volunteer, all overtime is an opportunity to improve himself. Yantong is willing to come to the imperial court as a villain, and naturally has a branch task.


    Yantong also knew that he hated ghosts and hated coffins. When he saw the lid open, they certainly took advantage of the civil unrest in Yanjing to rise in the name of pursuing "regicide assassins". They seized power from the patrol guards and the 12th forbidden guards, and wantonly pursued them through everyone''s fear of the backlight organization. Finally, they won the appreciation of the court ministers and expanded into a monster.


    However, everyone knows the truth of rabbit death and dog cooking. Once the backlight organization is not a threat, the easy-to-use dirty rag of the statistics department will be discarded. Everyone knows that they are taking a road of rapid promotion, and that it is a dead end, a road that can not be sustainable development.


    It is impossible to turn back. They can only find ways to carry out structural transformation. No matter which direction Yantong turns to, excellent talent reserve is the basis of everything - if no one comes to Yantong, what type will it turn to? Just break up.


    Speaking of talent reserve, which place can compare with the imperial court at the end of the world?


    Yantong also knows that their impression in the eyes of the students of the Imperial College is very poor, and it is impossible to reverse their impression, unless suddenly a meiqiang tragic script "Yantong endured humiliation, subverted the imperial court, and then all his staff were killed in battle" broke out. Although it can''t be completely reversed, it''s OK to slightly strengthen some impressions - for example, the inflammatory system is very strong.


    Strong has many aspects, in addition to violence, but also wisdom. This is the purpose of bringing cicada dust to invigilate the exam - he wants to defeat the whole imperial court in this cheating wisdom war!


    Because the previous invigilation was too weak, candidates quickly thought that cheating was a competition between candidates, but in fact, it was a war between candidates and invigilation.


    In the first half, Yantong didn''t take care of it, because cicada Chenchen knew that the scabbards would deal with those cheating helpers hidden in the woods outside. What they need to do is to end the cheating game in the second half ahead of time!


    Originally, it is more or less related to Yantong to find a sword and fight for a position. After all, Huiyao and the four guards come from the same source. However, Li Wei''s Qin, Yue and Yin are not human. They hate him for holding cicadas and dust. Don''t blame him for turning his face and knocking over all the scabbards with a stick!


    Suck the second half of the test is the priority among priorities in the second half, because at the very least, the number of people who do a problem together is limited, but the candidates who know the majority of the answers in the second half come back to pass the answer. If the invigilator is not able to give the strength, maybe they can create a lot of high score candidates.


    The difficulty in the second half is also obvious - how to pass the answer to the examinee!


    But if we let them easily pass on the answers and treat invigilators as if they had nothing, wouldn''t it prove that they are all a bunch of losers? Even for the sake of Yantong''s face, we must break the pride of these students!


    In fact, cicada Chenchen felt that even if they did a good job of invigilating the exam, the students of the Imperial College would not look up to them by half.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just don''t let them look down on themselves by half.


    You don''t like us, no problem.


    But you can''t help but fear us!


    I''ll see who can pass the answer under Yantong''s eyes!


    Suddenly, the flute sounded again. This time, there was a harmonica accompaniment. The piano and Flute Ensemble was like a boundless sea with continuous waves. In the blink of an eye, a huge wave swept through. The whole nightmares teaching building seemed to be soaked in the wave sound of piano and flute!


    The cicada dust smiled angrily: "well, it''s worthy of being from the imperial court. There are actually two students who have achieved mastery of Qi warfare methods, and they cooperate so well... Well, the current students are very energetic!"


    "Suona, three more!"


    After a while, the beaver slave took a deep breath and put four suonas into his mouth. His chest and abdomen were agitated and his breath rushed into the star river. In an instant, the loud and clear suona sound was like a sword out of the star river. One sword cut all the mountains and seas, one sword lit the cold emperor''s yard and inflamed Beijing, and the fingers of the piano and flute could be destroyed. The journey of Suona was the whole inflamed Beijing!


    You have a piano and Flute Ensemble, I have four Na Guiliu!


    A broken heart, where to find a bosom friend!


    At this moment, not only the nightmares teaching building, but also the imperial courtyard. The whole yankyoto thought another emperor had died!


    Otherwise, why is the mourning music so loud!?


    What does it feel like to play suona with all his strength? No one knew before. Now no one wants to know the second time.


    With the rumble of Suona, many trees in the woods became bald.


    When the cicada dust loosened its mouth, the whole imperial court was relieved.


    "Cheating on music? There''s no door." he sneered, and the agent next to him immediately came up and said, "Inspector, come and drink water to moisten your throat."


    "Hot or cold?"


    "Hot, hot!"


    "Are you stupid? You let me drink hot water in this weather?" a suona with cicada dust called: "change it for me!"


    The officer showed a blank expression and went down to get the water again.


    Li Nu sat cross legged beside the platform, overlooking the nightmares area of the imperial court: "let me see what you can do..."


    If I were Qin Yueyin, what method would I use to convey the answer? The strange idea suddenly occurred to him.


    It''s not his fault. After all, Qin Yueyin has become a robbery in his heart. He wants to think about Qin Yueyin at least 48 times a day. If he is in a bad mood, he wants to think about it more than 100 times. As for the method of how to control Qin Yueyin, if he writes it, he can publish a cookbook.


    Know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, and hold cicada Chenchen. If he has nothing to do, he will substitute himself into Qin Yueyin to think. Don''t mention it. Since Chan Chenchen studied the theory of Qin Leyin, his ability to strange things has been enhanced. He may be ashamed of himself next time with Qin Leyin.


    Cicada Chenchen thought, if it was Qin Yueyin, he would not use music in this way. The sound transmission is too easy to interrupt, and it is a one-time sale. If the sword owner hears the wrong answer or the wrong order, will all his previous efforts be wasted?


    Transmitting light outside? Cicada dust shook his head, which is not much different from the sound. There are also loopholes in sound transmission.


    In fact, any long-distance indirect dissemination of answers through the media will have such a loophole - the recipient may not be able to receive accurate answers. Even Yaoshi radio will have noise error, not to mention people?


    The safest way is to put the answer directly in and let the examinee slowly identify and copy. But with us, it is impossible to give them such a chance


    Just then, the beaver slave saw the red haired enemy of his life coming out of the woods.


    The damn stupid garbage man looked up at him!


    Dare to laugh!


    Even breathe!


    Why is this man so hateful?!


    Then he saw Qin Leyin take out a long gun, and there were two girls behind, one with a piece of paper and the other with... Ammunition box?


    Cicada dust has a bad premonition, which reaches its peak when Qin Yueyin loads bullets into the long gun.


    At this time, Qin Yueyin went back to the woods. Before long, there was a gunshot in the woods!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another, the bullets shot at the test room from the woods. The people of Yantong thought they had been attacked and shouted in panic. Only cicada Chenchen knew what had happened. His eyes widened. He watched Qin Leyin shoot "answers" directly into the test room, but he had nothing to do!


    Chahuan explained to them in advance that the battle in the woods has nothing to do with them!


    "How did he, how dare he..." a few words jumped out of Li Nu''s teeth. Qin Leyin''s operation directly tore the defense line of Yantong! Where did this bullet shoot in the teaching building? It was shot in Yantong''s face and in his cicada dust face!


    "Inspector, come and have a drink to moisten your throat." the officer ran up again.


    Cicada dust asked hoarsely, "hot and cold?"


    "Hot, cold, and ice!" the operator took out three water bags.


    The beaver Nu glanced at the three water bags, then picked up the suona and knocked on the officer''s head.


    "What hat are you wearing? Who told you to wear a hat!? I told you to wear a hat, wear a hat!"

 Chapter 373

    "Is it my turn to shoot?"


    When Yue Yu put down the long gun, Li Ying licked her face and asked, "why did you shoot?"


    "Isn''t it the dream of every student to shoot in the college openly?" Li Ying said of course: "the three dreams of students in the Imperial College: blow up the platinum tower, fight with guns every day, fuck the exam, and shine freely!"


    There is even a doggerel. Yue Yu has a fresh impression of the boldness of the students in the Imperial College - perhaps this is the reverse bite of chahuan. What kind of headmaster will cultivate what kind of students. Since chahuan thinks about how to hurt the students'' mind and bones every day, it is no wonder that the students regard blowing up his office as their ultimate goal.


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t let you touch it." Yue Yu easily disassembled the long gun into seven parts, as if by magic. Qin Yueshi and Li Ying are not surprised at this - just now they saw Yue Yu open the box and assemble the parts into a long gun in three seconds.


    The four drivers have studied this skill of playing with the gun. Perhaps the gun is a romantic weapon for men, or perhaps this top killing weapon is indeed a weapon that their four bitter conspirators must master. Qian yuliu has light hand gun shooting skills in the military academy, and the Yin tone implies the basic shooting skills of the whole gun. Jing Zhengwei is specialized in shotgun shooting, Qin Leyin, who is proficient in lingxu''s tactics, is specialized in mastering accurate shooting.


    Of course, the above shooting expertise and music language have not been inherited, but he has more or less some impressions in his mind. Therefore, he can master the small skills such as assembling guns, and still life shooting is easy to understand. He can play wherever he refers within 100 meters.


    To put it simply, when Leyu shoots, he feels like playing FPS. As long as the "quasi heart" in the spirit is aimed, the bullet will be shot there. Huiyao people really have a unique talent for shooting. Their mental power is almost a "lock self-aiming plug-in" in shooting. Trained lingxu Feihua fighters can even hit moving objects within kilometers - you know, they don''t even have a sight.


    Although it is very simple, in the cheating group of Leyu, except that Leyu has this skilled shooting skill of "I can''t shoot well", no one else can do it. It''s not that girls don''t like to play with guns, but that ordinary people don''t have such skilled experience in using guns - similarly, ordinary people don''t have cold-blooded physique, sword hiding tactics, Qin day Qi combining tactics, blood drinking eight rice flow


    Although these four cars were raided by Yue Yu according to the "F", they can not bring a peaceful, happy and rich harem life to Yue Yu, their professional knowledge and rich experience can be of great help to Yue Yu in activities that violate the law, such as killing people, setting fire, copying homes and destroying families.


    As long as happy language is not a good thing, searching their memory will find some technical support.


    Looking at Yue Yu putting things away, Li Ying said reluctantly, "once, once, OK? Let me shoot once, OK, Qin teacher -"


    "No." Yue Yu raised his hand and popped his head: "don''t think I can shoot casually or irresponsibly... And you are different from me. You are a student and can''t be responsible for an accident. I am a teacher. You can be responsible for an accident yourself, okay?"


    "I don''t understand." Li Ying touched her forehead and shook her head.


    "It means that although I can let you play, I don''t want to get into trouble, so you don''t have to play, and you must listen to me." Yue Yu turned his head and found Qin Yueshi watching the moon banquet. He said, "she''s my hostage now. I''ll take her to do bad things later. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "Oh!" Li Ying nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "I haven''t seen anything. I''ve never seen a piano teacher near here, or a female student abducted by a male teacher."


    Li Ying actually knows current affairs so well that Yue Yu wants her to be refreshing¡® Hostages'' the bright moon banquet was very quiet. It didn''t say a word, didn''t stimulate music, and didn''t arouse their sympathy. Instead, it observed their relationship with interest.


    "I remember, are you a member of the shining heavenly daughter?" Qin Yueshi suddenly said.


    "In fact, I feel a little embarrassed about this title," the moon banquet winked. "But other sisters seem to be quite satisfied with this title... Hello, my name is the moon banquet."


    "Qin Yueshi." she briefly introduced herself, turned her head and looked at Yue Yu: "then we''re done?"


    "Yes, take your things and leave quickly. It will be very dangerous here in a while." Yue Yu said: "if there is no accident, your omniscient eye test has ended. Now others in the test room should have been copying the answers."


    They chose the most violent way to convey the answer - engraved the answer on the wall of the test room.


    When Yue Yu shoots, he shoots according to the answer table. For example, choose the first answer, the bullet hole is on the top line, choose the last answer, the bullet hole is on the last line, and so on... When Yue Yu shoots, a row of neat bullet hole answers full of violence and beauty will appear on the wall of the test room.


    Of course, they also left a hidden pile in the answer. After all, this answer law is too easy to understand. In case other people also study it, aren''t they making wedding clothes for others? So the answer is that every four answers, only the last three are correct, and the first answer is typed casually.


    Even if mingshuiyun made a mistake at the beginning, when she found that the number of bullet holes was not right with the number of answers, she would naturally know where she was wrong.


    Compared with other indirect cheating methods, Yue Yu''s direct cheating method naturally ensures efficiency and transmission error, but of course, the disadvantage is that he must pay the price of damaging the public property of the College - he just deliberately came out to flirt with cicada Chenchen. It was not a sudden whim, but to express his attitude to chahuan who was secretly observing: chahuan, I''m going to shoot, I''ll be responsible!


    If Yue Yu didn''t stand up just now, when he fired the first shot at the teaching building, chahuan should fly from the platinum tower to send him to reincarnation, and he still voluntarily obeyed the adjustment.


    After Yue Yu typed a row of answers, Cha Huan thought that the elderly dementia didn''t see it, which means that he was willing to recognize this cheating method. Of course, it''s certain to settle accounts afterwards. Maybe next year, the imperial court will build a toilet exclusively named by the Pianist - not that Yue Yu maliciously guessed Cha Huan, but that there are many toilets named by court ministers in the imperial court. Cha Huan is so damaged.


    But Yue Yu is not afraid of losing money. With the extra money of unparalleled list, he can fully accept krypton''s little gold in the game of sword searching for position in exchange for a certain advantage. And money didn''t disappear. It just changed into a bullet, turned into a high score and stayed with everyone.


    "Teacher Qin, you see, I helped you, and I said goodbye. I wasted the registration fee and failed to take the omniscient eye exam. You see..." Li Ying rubbed her thumb and index finger and made a general gesture of silver blood Association.


    "Didn''t I forgive you for taking classes for others? I also promised that you could pass the elective courses with full marks even if you didn''t take classes." Yue Yu showed a look of ''you''re greedy'': "what else do you want?"


    Li Ying was surprised: "aren''t those benefits? Why are they still rewards?"


    "So do you understand what surplus value theory is? I can be so unscrupulous when I have the means of production. Young people can be squeezed well. Don''t think about so many things." Yue Yu joked for two sentences and said, "look at your cheeky initiative. Say it. What do you want?"


    Li Ying also knew that Yue Yu was just joking and said seriously, "I hope I can practice in the steam chamber of Commerce."


    The steam chamber of commerce is the chamber of commerce where Shiqin and Leyin cooperate to inject capital. It''s not surprising that Li Ying knows that Qin Leyin is the person in charge of the steam chamber of Commerce. As long as she has a heart to check, she will know, but


    "Do you want to be a businessman?" Yue Yu slightly raised his eyebrow: "a student of the imperial college wants to do business?"


    For a moment, Yue Yu doubted whether the elective course he opened had fooled the students too much. Does anyone really think that as long as they step into the thinking field of "silver blood eight wonders", they can become businessmen and cut leeks happily together?

 Chapter 374

    Nuo university is a shining place. Except Dongyang District, almost all businessmen in other places are at the bottom of the society. Although businessmen are not poor in earning money, they have little force to protect their property unless they are the owners of means of production such as factory owners.


    Most businessmen are not so much businessmen as "property managers" of officials and nobles. Businessmen must seek the protection of rulers before they can survive. Like Dongyang District, it is extremely rare for businessmen to master the means of production and overturn the ruling class. Everyone thinks that Dongyang ruler is the worst in history.


    Therefore, few students of the Imperial College will want to be businessmen engaged in trade. If they want money, they can directly be officials and generals? Can power be without money?


    Ordinary people can be said to have no choice when they are businessmen, but this phenomenon does not exist for students of the Imperial College. Why choose the blue excellent profession "businessman" when you can transfer to the golden elite profession "official general" with a higher upper limit?


    "I''m not good at learning, and I''m not good at tactics." Li Ying, knowing the doubts of Yue Yu, simply explained: "I''m only interested in business. I''ve made some money in the past six months, so I want to go to your Chamber of Commerce to exercise and see if I really have talent... If this industry suits me, I''ll hold other people''s thighs tightly and set a small goal. I''ll be satisfied to be a rich woman in Yanjing."


    Yue Yu immediately understood that although businessmen are easy to be slaughtered as fat sheep, Li Ying, a businessman with the halo of famous schools and the care of her classmates, must be the last to be slaughtered even if she is slaughtered. There is no need to worry so much.


    If the students prosper, for example, it shows that Shui Yun is really an emperor, then she just lies down and counts the money. Who dares to kill the students who helped the emperor cheat?


    This mentality is understandable. When Ming Shuiyun became the emperor, Qian Yuya went to the revolution and Li Ying became a businessman, everyone has a bright future.


    There are free female students coming to accept exploitation. Yue Yu has no reason not to agree: "yes, old sister, you can talk to your second brother and let him see the arrangement."


    "Yes."


    Qin Yueshi nodded and looked at Yue Yu without speaking. Yue Yu raised her eyebrows: "why, do you want a reward? No, no, my sister is looking for me to be spoiled? My sister is so cute?"


    Qin Yueshi, whose face was not very good, was immediately said to be embarrassed and red, and there was Li Ying and the bright moon banquet she had just met. She couldn''t wait to find a hole to drill in. But instead of turning around and leaving, she stubbornly looked at Qin Yueyin: "I''ve done something for you. You have to thank me!"


    Yue Yu looked at her thoughtfully and turned to Li Ying: "what happened just now?"


    Li Ying said honestly, "Shi Wen said some strange things. He said..."


    "All right, all right, be a man of public morality and don''t spread second-hand shit." Yue Yu waved his hand: "Let me think about it. According to his fecal spraying rhythm, it is estimated that you start with your sister''s exemption from the entrance examination and a teacher''s brother. Then you get angry and feel that you are scolded because you owe your brother. Therefore, you hope that the two brothers and sisters should have a clear number and do not default on each other. I take the single wooden bridge and you take the Yang Guan Road... So you choose to reward me so lovably?"


    Qin Yueshi''s face turned red and white when she was told that she could suddenly understand Shi Wen''s feeling when she was analyzed by Qin Yueyin in class - the beautiful idea of self-improvement that she thought was well hidden was said in a joking tone and treated like a child, which was shameful.


    "No, it''s not!" she said gnashing her teeth, which was her last stubbornness.


    "In other words, you don''t want to default on each other, but just want to be spoiled by me!" Yue Yu was surprised and spread out his hands: "come on, brother, reward you with a hug. You''re welcome!"


    The rational string of Qin Yue''s poetry collapsed.


    She clearly wants to summon up the courage to repay Qin Leyin''s kindness by cheating this time, and then study hard to be independent of Qin Leyin as soon as possible. She no longer needs Qin Leyin''s help and raises her head and chest... She clearly came to find Qin Leyin to show her determination, or even break up. Why did she become like this!?


    Why can''t you let me pretend to be handsome!


    "Qin! Yue! Yin!"


    Li Ying quickly grabbed Qin Yueshi who wanted to punch her. "Sister Shi, sister Shi, don''t worry. You can talk to Qin teacher privately tonight. Now it will affect the overall situation... Others are watching!"


    "Ah?" the melon eating moon feast was stunned: "I promise I won''t say it. Really, ask Shuiyun. I''m tight lipped."


    When the two of them interrupted the casting, Qin Yueshi didn''t want to work hard with Yue Yu. She just stared at Yue Yu fiercely. Her eyes were full of tears, like a milk cat who couldn''t beat and refused to bow her head.


    "Daily task: black blue inflammation (11) (completed); reduce sister''s favor (12) (remaining 50%)"


    Yue Yu felt almost the same. It was impossible to annoy his sister into Yu Zhibo Sasuke on the spot, so he slowed down his tone and gently touched Qin Yueshi''s forehead.


    "Thank you."


    "Is it enough to say thank you?" Qin Yueshi murmured, but her expression softened a lot. She pulled Li Ying around and left. Li Ying winked at Yue Yu and said, ''boss, I''ll help you comfort her''.


    Li Ying knew to protect the interests of her boss before she joined the post. Well, Le Yu likes such lucky employees!


    Watching them disappear in the distance, Yue Yu looked at the moon Banquet: "well, the people who hinder us have left, and it''s time for us to do business."


    The fierce jackal and leopard cat moved and carried the moon feast to the depths of the grove. She asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go to a place where no one can hear you cry through your throat." Yue Yu said with a smile: "why, are you afraid?"


    "Well, actually, I don''t think it''s good for you to do this. You say that this kind of yellow jokes can''t scare me. Instead, I want to say something more yellow to scare you." the moon banquet spread out: "Of course I''m not afraid - you can''t kill me. If it''s in other aspects, to tell you the truth, I just took you as a side dish with the piano teacher the day before yesterday. If you really want to... Say how much it costs. I made a lot of money writing books."


    Yue Yu turned black and said helplessly, "I''m just going to a party. You can be a witness and my booty. Remember not to talk."


    "No problem, I''m the best." the moon banquet said, "what party?"


    "A party of scabbards."


    "Can you summon other scabbards?" the moon banquet was surprised.


    "Of course."


    Yue Yu took out the signal bomb given by Niro and fired it into the sky. The signal bomb with red tail smoke exploded in the sky, even in a sunny afternoon.


    "No one can refuse the call of Qin Yueyin."

 Chapter 375

    Up to now, in fact, Yue Yu can pat his ass, turn away from the moon banquet, and even stand everyone up.


    The reason why he did everything possible to disperse the scabbards and prevent them from fighting was to create an undisturbed cheating environment for himself? This is also the difficulty of off-site cheating - it is easy to be disturbed by the outside world when passing the answer. Just like the cheater of the piano and Flute Ensemble was beaten by the cicada dust with the suona. If the music player uses a gun to pass the answer, it is like hanging a sign on his head that "if you have seed, interrupt me".


    Even if Yue Yu is an ally with others, it''s useless. Let''s not mention cainu Niro, who is only a superficial ally of intrigue. Even mietangya, a brain crippled ally who doesn''t like to drink honey five flower tea, can''t refuse the opportunity to stab the ally on his back. As long as you give a little help, the score of the ally can be completely zero. Who can resist this kind of business of making a fortune?


    It''s like your roommate pouting his ass to your hand. Can you resist the impulse to slap it in your heart? It''s also like when you sleep at the same table and the teacher asks him to do the problem in front. When you wake him up, will you choose to say ''the teacher asks you to do the problem'' or ''the teacher asks you to clean the blackboard''?


    It doesn''t matter whether it is self-interest or not, but harming others is a temptation engraved in human genes since ancient times. Yue Yu uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of the scabbard, so he resolutely chooses to walk a tightrope to deceive all sentient beings, so as not to give other scabbards a chance.


    Now cheating is over. Even if other scabbards play Jedi survival and escape here, it has nothing to do with Yueyu, but Yueyu doesn''t want to leave like this.


    Although Yueyu took pains to complete this cheating plan in order to make mingshuiyun get good results, he also got a lot of fun from this wonderful experience and even wanted to continue to try more exciting ways to play.


    It is the so-called doing and loving. Of course, going to the sea is for life, but it can not be for interest. Since Yue Yu feels stimulated, it should be carried out to the end.


    Moreover, if Yue Yu really stood up, his reputation would be completely rotten. All scabbards would know that his Qin Yueyin "a pair of jade arms, a thousand people are fascinated, and a half red lips, a thousand people are confused". He is an evil scabbard who has no integrity to squeeze the interests of his allies. No one will cooperate with him anymore. If someone is willing to cooperate with him, it must be a play on the spot, and he will never be sincere to each other.


    Although Yue Yu doesn''t care about Qin Leyin''s reputation, when he thinks that if he can maintain his "pure" alliance friends and continue to deceive other scabbards, he makes them believe that Qin Leyin really hasn''t betrayed. Instead, he is a good ally who gets out of the hall and into the kitchen. He even privately laments that "meeting Qin Leyin is the luckiest thing in his life.", The ice blood of Yue Yu is boiling!


    Which man can refuse this challenging and dangerous game!?


    What is the ability to conquer the scabbard? Let the scabbard become their own wings, which is the real ability!


    Yue Yu looked at the red flares scattered in the sky and subconsciously wanted to tie his hair with a rope. He found that Niro cut the rope before. Unable to find a substitute for him for a while, he pulled out a hair of the moon banquet. The moon banquet was so painful that he gave an "ah", looked at the music with dissatisfaction, muttered "Stinky beauty", and then looked up at the sky: "other scabbards will come when they see this signal?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you call them over? It can''t really be an afternoon tea party?"


    "Exam."


    "Exam?"


    "Yes." Yue Yu tied up his red hair, "my omniscient eye exam has begun."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of nightmares campus, a red flag is emitting emerald green light in the sun. Niro, sitting cross legged next to him, closes his eyes and refreshes himself. His injury healed with the naked eye under the treatment of emerald green light.


    Like combat techniques, there are many variants of interior combat methods, such as voodoo interior that turns medical skills into poison books, eight interior scenes that greatly strengthen their own attributes with the help of rapid cell regeneration, and even medical beauty interior scenes that focus on beauty... Of course, the above variants have major defects, and the only officially designated medical officer combat method is still a genuine interior scene.


    Although not all martial arts practitioners can practice interior scenes, border martial arts practitioners who have been on the battlefield will certainly use interior scenes - if you don''t have emergency treatment, you won''t be able to go back to the camp and shout "where are the medical soldiers".


    Niro cultivates the voodoo interior. Compared with the genuine voodoo interior, the most significant advantage of the voodoo interior is rapid completion, while the disadvantage is excessive loss of life. Voodoo interiors often need drug support, and these drugs are basically large doses of strong effects. Taking them directly by normal people will lead to collapse, but if they are absorbed with the help of interiors, they can greatly improve the healing speed, and then pull a collapse afterwards.


    The red flag in front of Niro is his own. The flag has been completely soaked with poison. Once it is slightly stimulated with spiritual force, it will emit emerald green powder in the sun and reflect emerald green brilliance. As long as you are nearby, you can enjoy the effect of rapid healing together.


    Although the effect is very strong, it is still group therapy, but it is reasonable that voodoo interior has not been popularized. Don''t look at Niro''s quick recovery now. He''s so happy now. Afterwards, the toilet in his room will suffer.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the explosion in the distance, Niro opened his eyes and saw a bright purple blue butterfly falling on his lap.


    He turned his head and saw the red signal bomb in the distance. His stiff face pulled out a faint smile.


    Put the red flag away, Niro took out the scales of the slub fish, sharpened the blade of the toothed cherry long knife, coated it with the sword oil bought from the hunter workshop at a high price, and rushed there after all the preparations.


    In fact, he didn''t have much hope for Qin Leyin to keep his word. During his treatment, he vaguely realized that Qin Leyin deliberately transferred him - but everyone calculated with each other, and this kind of careful thinking can be understood.


    Because there is no expectation, everything is a surprise. Qin Leyin actually sent a signal to call him to solve other scabbards and fulfill his promise, which made Niro, who was used to rotten people, suddenly feel that there are still valuable opponents in the world.


    Since Qin Leyin didn''t disappoint him, he naturally won''t disappoint Qin Leyin''s expectations.


    Use the blood of other scabbards to dye their covenant red!


    Niro, who turned into a strong wind, quickly approached the location of the signal bomb and was about to arrive. Niro suddenly felt a sense and rolled forward. At the same time, he waved a knife and cut a ring. In an instant, the trees next to him were cut off!


    Sakura dragon sword dance ¡¤ brush house!


    Bang!


    Dang!


    With a gunshot, Niro felt the Sakura trembling. In the twinkling of an eye, even if he had rushed forward, but if his sword was not fast enough, the bullet would be nailed into the back of his head!


    What a fast bullet, what a fast killing intention!


    After chopping the bullet, the killing machine that just aroused Niro''s mental reaction disappeared. The whole forest was quiet and peaceful, as if the sniping just now was just Niro''s illusion of poisoning.


    Is this what Qin Yueyin said about half a second instant out?


    I didn''t feel it before, but I really felt how great the pressure was on shangniro - he had less than half a second to avoid and block, and the slightest difference was his death. Even if he experienced countless battlefields and was invincible, he still felt a threat of death in the face of this instant battle between life and death.


    Killing machines are everywhere on the battlefield, and people will always be in a tight state. But now it is not. Niro doesn''t even feel that he is in danger. His mental strength seems to be the same as none. The surrounding is quiet and even suitable for detoxification. Niro can''t even mention the sense of tension.


    Martial artists have always said that "on a whim". Once someone kills his heart, his mental power will enter a state of battle. The horror of the instant destroyer is that it makes the warrior become a mortal and all intuition disappear.


    All beings are equal under the flash of extinction.


    "Is Qin Leyin fighting this monster..." Niro suddenly came up with this idea. When he thought that he was still doubting him, he couldn''t help feeling a little complicated. However, his mood did not make his knife dull, but became sharper and sharper.


    He breathed out a long breath, white as a sword, a foot away. The tooth Sakura long knife suddenly showed countless petal like cracks, as if it would break at any time.


    Suddenly, Niro cut to the side!


    Bang!


    At the moment when the gun sounded, Niro cut out thousands of cherry colored sword lights, sweeping away like a butterfly storm!


    Sakura dragon sword dance ¡¤ wave butterfly!


    The bullet was directly torn by the wave butterfly storm. The wave butterfly storm lasted 50 meters before it subsided. All the trees along the way were scarred and scattered, and countless flying flowers and fallen leaves still floated in the air without landing!


    Even if Niro is not an orthodox swordsman, he still gives full play to his strongest advantage - long-distance and wide area fighting!


    In that era when the gun weapon was not invented, the top sword wielders could sweep a large area with a sword. The sword wielders'' army could push forward with a sword. It could be called splitting mountains when meeting mountains and destroying cities when seeing cities. The land gods could not resist the sword move of hundreds of sword wielders.


    However, swordsmen seldom use this long-range attack. After all, it costs a lot and the effect is poor. It''s too wasteful to fight one person. It''s better to rush in and kill a group of people. But it''s not easy to use. In other words, those who hold swords are vaguely regarded as the first of the eighteen tactics just because they have such potential.


    In the face of the instant destroyer, other martial artists can only find ways to venture close in addition to avoiding, but those with swords can choose to bomb from a distance! Even if only once, it is enough to provide Niro with enough opportunities!


    He saw someone moving in the distance, pulling out his sword and cutting into the air, walking on the wind, chasing and killing like a flowing wind!


    At this time, Niro glanced at the corner of his eye, and then hit a giant dragon on the side!


    A little cold comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon!


    The earth is roaring, the wind is roaring, and everything in the world is tied to a gun!


    Xia Mu scabbard, who once lost to Niro, challenged him again!

 Chapter 376

    Prairie fire tactics - long Yanchong!


    Dang!


    Niro only had time to raise his knife, and then the whole person flew out by the light explosion of the gun tip. He slid on the earth for three meters before he stopped. However, when he raised his head, his whole body was like the extinguished teeth of the Holy Light gunman!


    Mietang''s teeth shouted loudly. The shell light armor trembled slightly and reflected the light like a rainbow. His eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils. The light explosion of the gun tip expanded and erupted in an instant, just like the breath of a real dragon!


    Prairie fire tactics - sky dragon blood!


    Prairie fire tactics - falling star rush!


    The Weibei spirit directly tried his best to kill Nirvana!


    However, Niro had enough reaction time at this time. He didn''t step back. He turned like a top with a knife and cut out cherry dragon virtual shadows, which hit the tip of the gun like a storm!


    Sakura Dragon Sword Dance - blade storm!


    The storm that crushed everything hit the gun tip that ran through everything. At the moment of their collision, no sound sounded, but the next moment, the dazzling light explosion flooded the whole forest. The trees closest to them broke down within a few breaths, and the violent annihilation of the light explosion caused an explosive impact!


    The two were blown to both sides, but at the same time, they maintained their balance to prevent falling, and even charged each other as soon as they fell to the ground!


    They are all soldiers who have fought at the border. Will they let their backs touch the ground?


    The more serious you are, the more you have to do your best to fight back. You must not show weakness by half!


    In the smoke, the long sword and the burning gun dance together, just like two wild dragons fighting for their lives!


    Dang Dang!


    After several rounds back and forth, Niro suddenly retreated: "you''re badly hurt."


    "If Qin Leyin hadn''t hurt me before, you would have been dead just now." mietangya sneered, and the long gun swept away the smoke: "why, don''t you wear a mask?"


    "You are also very lucky. If Qin Leyin hadn''t hurt me, my blade storm would have crushed you into dozens of pieces just now." Niro wiped the long knife on the arm armor and wiped away the debris on the blade: "when I kill you, I''ll avenge Qin Leyin."


    "Fart, I must be the one who killed Qin Leyin. You will only bathe my spear with your heart and blood first." mietang''s teeth shook the spear flower, and the spear tip was as white as new: "I won''t keep my hand this time."


    "Well, I''ll do my best this time." Niro held a knife in both hands and put on a middle posture: "a strong man will decide the victory or defeat?"


    "Decide life and death!" mietangya shouted and responded.


    Among the fighters, there is a special method of martial arts competition - strong man''s determination, which means that both sides no longer defend, but tear the enemy to pieces with the strongest attack.


    Some people will think that one side''s defense is not a big increase in the victory rate? However, statistics are often contrary to conjectures - those who refuse to make a decision are basically defeated.


    In a world of "idealistic power" such as spiritual power, refusing a strong man''s decision to choose defense means that he thinks he is weaker than the other party. On the other hand, he resolutely chooses to work hard, that is, he believes he is stronger than the other party. With one ebb and flow, he has really made many bloody anti killing achievements.


    The heart of faith is the miracle of a strong man.


    Niro and mietangya know this clearly. Even they are the winners of many heroic decisions. Naturally, they will not retreat by half points, but choose to work hard wholeheartedly!


    Mietang''s throat roared, and the light armor glowed white and blue. His eyes not only became vertical pupils, but also red vertical pupils!


    Battle prayer! Heaven dragon blood! Dragon sight!


    He danced the tip of the gun and aimed at Niro. The light explosion of the long gun gradually turned violent blood red. The explosive momentum even aroused the nearby leaves, and then he seemed to integrate into the long gun and stabbed away!


    Prairie fire tactics - the other side of the dead!


    Niro was calm. He breathed out slowly, and the body of the tooth Sakura long knife was covered with cracks of light again. At the moment when mietangya rushed over, he cut forward, and the light pattern of the blade turned into a butterfly shadow. He came with the tooth cherry long knife to kill mietangya!


    Sakura dragon sword dance ¡¤ Xia!


    Just a second before their hero''s decision, a phantom suddenly jumped from the tree, and two blades with chaotic black light came to kill them!


    It is the color girl who has been lurking for a long time!


    When there was a time when she was still looking forward to it, she couldn''t help it any more. She directly activated the special effect of "sulfur chopping demon hunting double blades", waving armor breaking double blades to assassinate them at the same time!


    She didn''t choose to assassinate after two strong men. Although she only had to face one enemy at that time, the winner often became braver and braver because of victory. It''s very common to jump out when others kill all the others and give their heads away - many times, martial artists fight with momentum, and strong men are the embodiment of momentum competition.


    Cainv herself knows that lurks like her have absolutely no momentum to compete with Niro and mietangya. This is determined by their respective rules of conduct. Just like mietangya, it is absolutely impossible for her to hide without leaving a trace. They just choose different roads, different suitable environments, and there are no advantages or disadvantages.


    Therefore, the color girl must choose to do it when they can''t be distracted. Only in this opportunity can she ensure that she can solve the two scabbards 100%!


    In fact, it is impossible for mietangya and Niro to change their moves to resist Cainv. If they change their moves, it means giving their lives to each other - it''s normal to die in fighting, but it''s foolish to die in trusting the enemy.


    Seeing that Cainv was about to become the final winner, a gunshot sounded in the woods.


    The color girl suddenly got goose bumps all over her body. She couldn''t think at all in the electric light and fire stone. She could only follow her instinct. She should have cut the double blades around their necks and directly turned around, flying the bullets that were shot at her!


    Then the color girl immediately withdrew to hide in other places. Mietangya and Niro didn''t want to continue the strong man decision when they met this matter. They tacitly loosened their strength and retreated to maintain the confrontation situation.


    Everyone knows that it was the flash destroyer who sniped at the color girl just now. Although everyone''s lineup was opposed, the result was that mietangya and niromen were rescued by the enemy, which made them both feel a little complicated.


    Of course, the most angry is the color girl. Qin Leyin managed to create a good situation. She almost finished the harvest and took away two scabbards directly, but she was destroyed by the instant destroyer. Now there is no chance, no chance! Ah, how angry! What a good chance!


    However, she can understand the motivation of the instant destroyer, just like fighting animal chess. If Niro, a battlefield warrior, restrains the color girl of the latent warrior, then the color girl of the latent warrior restrains the instant destroyer, and the instant destroyer is good at dealing with the battlefield warrior... If she is an instant destroyer, she will also take this opportunity to try to snipe and kill the latent warrior.


    For a moment, there was some silence in the woods. Because everyone hid behind the obstacles, the flash destroyer didn''t do it; Those who can''t fight on the battlefield dare not fight; Niro and mietangya don''t want to do it.


    Just then, the familiar footsteps approached this way.


    "The current situation is a little... Unexpected."


    Yue Yu came out with the leopard cat and the fierce jackal. The fierce jackal sat on the bright moon banquet. He looked around, smiled apologetically, and seemed to nod sheepishly.


    Almost coincidentally - everyone showed positive eyes at Qin Yueyin, so they couldn''t see the difference of others at this time.


    Everyone thought Qin Leyin was talking to herself, but they had no reason to blame Qin Leyin: Niro and mietangya didn''t mention it first. Even the colorful girl who only appeared for a few seconds was seen seriously injured.


    Qin Leyin fulfilled her promise, provoked all parties to fight, and made other martial artists seriously injured. Only then did she send a signal to lead herself to close her head.


    Instead, he was too weak, missed the opportunity of harvest again and again, and wasted the great opportunity created by Qin Yueyin.


    The instant destroyer failed to snipe Niro and Cainv;


    Mietangya failed to attack Niro successfully;


    The color girl missed the double kill opportunity;


    Niro has been ambushed.


    For a time, everyone felt a little complicated and even guilty.


    "In that case, let me finish the game with Qin Yueyin." Yue Yu smiled: "it''s my turn to contribute."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at him.


    "I didn''t expect Qin Leyin to come to the rescue." Mie Tangya sighed secretly, and the brilliance on his body was dimmed a little.


    "Unexpectedly speaking of loyalty, I thought he would directly get rid of his relationship. When he didn''t run away without my ally, he seemed to be a good man...".


    The metal badge in Yue Yu''s trouser pocket vibrated for a short time and two lengths, which means "give it to you."


    Niro looked at Qin Leyin expressionless. In the face of the active help of his allies, the brilliance of toothed Sakura long knife became more and more sharp.


    He was vaguely aware that the red haired man in front of him might be his biggest enemy in the sword search.


    And the best enemy.


    In the end, Nirvana beheads the butterfly. You are both a gift and a robbery.

 Chapter 377

    "Let me be fair..."


    Watching Qin Leyin''s wonderful performance, Yau couldn''t help laughing.


    If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, Qin Leyin thinks her plan is perfect, but she doesn''t know that it has been exposed. Dou has been recording his actions, but Qin Leyin is unconscious.


    Compared with the well-known den, the companion beside him was shocked: "no, no, he''s obviously going to cheat. Will others believe him?"


    Yau: "anyway, they don''t want money. They will believe a little. This is the world. Humans often choose to believe the truth they are willing to believe, even the truth they fantasize about."


    Ferocious: "but the piano music is clearly for self-protection!"


    Yau: "this is his brilliance. Everyone knows that he is for self-protection, but they also believe that he is also for their own good. Just like children know that their parents'' upbringing is for future returns, they also believe that their upbringing heart is sincere. Moreover, Qin Leyin has never said that she is a good person, so as long as he shows some kindness, it will be more valuable."


    "You know a lot, sister Lu! How did you learn it?"


    Yau: "knowledge is not learned. You think you are chasing knowledge. In fact, knowledge is chasing you. You are still young. As long as you live long enough, you will be used to their intrigues... Shh, he will start performing."


    Qin Yueyin''s voice overshadowed the wind in the forest and pierced the forest Zhenye: "... Today''s next nine minutes, the burning Beijing is tired. This autumn is also in danger. However, the ministers of the guards are unremitting inside, and the loyal people forget to be outside. They cover the special treatment of chasing brilliance and want to repay it in the future..."


    "I don''t understand. Is this a big truth?"


    Yau: "well, they like to say that their selfishness is public interest and their desire is everyone''s desire, so as to cover up their ugliness and dirtiness, so as to resonate with others... This is called giving steps, so that even if they suffer a loss, they can comfort themselves that they" take the overall situation into account ", and they will feel much better."


    Ferocious: "it''s so complicated. Why is it so troublesome? Isn''t it just to win the king and defeat the enemy?"


    Yau: "this is politics. It''s said to be a game for civilized people, but it''s actually no different from the law of the jungle."


    "... I used to work hard in Dongyang and devote my life to the troubled times. I didn''t want to be known to the princes. Who knows that Jing Zhengwei was arrogant and unreasonable. He colluded with the government and occupied my big house and took my field... Later, Yanjing was assigned to the task of looking for swords and was ordered to be in danger. This is not what I wanted."


    Qin Leyin hugged her fist and said, "what Hongle asks for is only a thatched cottage, an acre of land and 100 million yuan. I just want to be safe and happy all my life and live in poverty."


    Ferocious: "Qin Leyin sounds like he really has no ambition."


    Serva: "yes, it is."


    "If the eye of omniscientism is coming to an end and the struggle is meaningless, who can guarantee that he can laugh to the end? Who can guarantee that he is not a king pioneer?" Qin Leyin''s voice is louder and louder: "Don''t mention that it hasn''t appeared yet. The thousand face scabbard under the command of the moon banquet palace behind me, as well as the Royal beast scabbard that can control wild animals and have eyes and ears all over the Yanjing. Even here, it''s hard to know that the instant destruction scabbard is eyeing."


    "Niro''s sword, mietang''s gun, Cainv''s double swords and Hongle''s sharp claws are not bad."


    "Whoever dares to do it will have to face the attack of others. Who can win, who can be invincible?"


    "Hongle is not talented. He once imagined that he could control the situation and defeat you. He was lucky to get some achievements and successfully sneak attack when you didn''t pay attention." Qin Leyin hugged her fist: "however, even if you are scarred now, I didn''t beat your grip alone, let alone take the opportunity to solve all the scabbards..."


    "I thought I could reap all your lives like a sickle when you were in bad shape."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability¡°


    Qin Yueyin looked around for a week: "and you, neither."


    Ferocious: "Qin Yueyin is so arrogant. If it was me, I would ask everyone to go and poop him."


    Soups: "You don''t understand. You should judge by his previous words. He said he had no ambition and no ability. Now he says you have no ability like me. In fact, he is complaining about suppressing his allies. Qin Leyin''s real meaning is'' I have done this, but you can''t even do the last thing well ''. Other people feel guilty too late. How can they hate Qin Le Yin. If he shouted, "scabbards are rubbish, most of the others didn''t respond."


    Ferocious: "why is he clearly swearing and others will feel guilty?"


    Yau: "because everyone thinks that Qin Leyin pays a lot. Just as a wife scolds her husband for being incompetent, her husband will feel guilty."


    "Now I accidentally ''meet'' the lost Yueyan palace in the woods. I''m going to take her to find her thousand face scabbard and meet him by the way. After all, he is a changeable scabbard. Maybe when we all die, he can easily help Yueyan palace to win the last victory and need him to carry more in the future..."


    Qin Leyin spoke with a needle in her mouth. She spread her hand and said, "if you still want to fight, I''m sorry Hongle won''t accompany you. If you want to attack me, do whatever you want, but I hope no one will take the opportunity to attack your back."


    Niro and others looked at the moon banquet at the same time. The colorful girl moved in her heart and said from a distance, "why not..."


    "No!" Niro and Mie Tangya shouted at the same time.


    Qin Yueyin was slightly stunned and immediately smiled: "Hongle is by no means that kind of person. Once you see the thousand face scabbard this time, you will return it to the moon banquet palace and will never do anything superfluous."


    "What riddles are they playing? I don''t understand."


    Yau: "don''t you see the Yueyan sword master behind Qin Leyin? The scabbard named Cainv just now plans to let Qin Leyin threaten her scabbard by holding the Yueyan sword master. It''s best to take the opportunity to let one scabbard exit directly. However, both Qin Leyin and Niro mietangya directly reject this proposal. They can''t accept such a despicable battle."


    Ferocious: "despicable? But aren''t they also secretly allied and secretly attacked and besieged? Isn''t it despicable?"


    Soups: "This may have something to do with ''ability''. You can contact other allies and attack secretly. For example, Cainv and the gunner have never fought head-on. They basically attack and assassinate, but that''s what they learn. Qin Leyin''s ability to deceive so many people is also his ability. Being assassinated and deceived can''t be regarded as the enemy''s despicable, but only Consider yourself incompetent. "


    "But it''s different to bully the weak to force the strong to give in. It doesn''t need skills. They can do it with heart, so they can''t accept it. Because they also have family and friends. If one day they die on the battlefield, they won''t complain, but they are afraid that their family and friends will be taken hostage."


    "Even if it''s a fight between you and me, they have a ''morality'' that they must abide by."


    Ferocious: "but obviously, you can get better results by means of despicable means. Why use ''morality'' to bind yourself..."


    Yau: "but have you found that there are more opponents here than supporters? These scabbards are all taking part in the game with great ambition. Their bottom line is much lower than that of normal people, but they still uphold the final morality, which can only prove that... Once the behavior crosses the lowest moral bottom line, the result is harmful."


    "Why did the girl dare to cross the bottom line?"


    Yau: "the gap between people is bigger than that between people and dogs. It''s normal. And the bottom line is often related to parents, but many people don''t have parents."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "the first scabbard to exit must be the color girl with the lowest bottom line."


    The speaker is the third companion, Huang.


    It''s different from the hideaway and ferocious who came out to see the world with his new companions. Huang doesn''t like to talk. He doesn''t cultivate good fruits all his life. He only loves the light and blood rain of the knife, doesn''t give up his color to the weak, and is submissive to the strong... However, Huang seems to be very accurate in looking at things, and once he speaks, he''s right.


    Naturally, others can''t hear their discussion. Qin Yueyin looks around and steps forward.


    "Well, I''ll take her now. Excuse me, everyone."


    He took the moon feast and walked through the forest step by step. When passing Niro, Niro clenched the long knife; when passing mietangya, mietangya took up the long gun.


    But Niro sees not the Yin of Qin music, but the destruction of Tang teeth;


    Mie Tangya saw Nirvana instead of Qin Yueyin.


    When they looked at each other, sparks splashed everywhere, full of sharp killing machines.


    But no one started. Everyone watched Qin Yueyin and the moon banquet leave, then looked at each other and dispersed in different directions.


    "Did you really not fight?" he said in surprise


    Yau: "that''s why Qin Leyin took the lead to leave. Just now they made a real fire. If they retreat and stop the war like this, they will not only lose face, but also worry about whether others will take advantage of the situation to pursue. Because once they retreat, they show weakness. Once they show weakness, they are equivalent to erecting a target."


    "The law of the jungle is the first in the world. The weak on the battlefield must die first."


    "Only when Qin Leyin is the first person to leave, let others understand that everyone has the idea of armistice and retreat, so that they will choose to give up at the same time. If Qin Leyin is not confident that everyone will not take action against him, otherwise he will be very dangerous - for example, Niro and mietangya took action at the same time just now, he will be finished."


    "However, Nirvana wants to protect him and mietangya wants to protect him. Everyone has reached a delicate balance, so Qin Leyin can maintain this delicate balance. Even after fulfilling the agreement, everyone still thinks he is his ally and leaves safely."


    "I''ve seen a bird before. The female only stays in the nest. Every day, different males bring her food..."


    Yau: "yes, your understanding of Qin Leyin is very accurate. The bird is to reproduce, and the scabbard hopes to continue to cooperate with Qin Leyin - although they can''t benefit from this cooperation, they see Qin Leyin''s sincerity and naturally hope to continue to cooperate in the future."


    "Recently, there is a new word called ''sunk cost''. They have paid so much for Qin Leyin. As long as Qin Leyin has not obviously betrayed - even betrayed, but is willing to confess his mistake immediately, they will choose to forgive Qin Leyin for the previous'' sunk cost ''."


    "Although we all know that Qin Leyin has gained the greatest benefit this time, other people have no obvious loss except a severe beating. Just like the male birds who want to reproduce, they will certainly maintain this covenant until they can recover their investment from Qin Leyin."


    "And this is also the purpose of Qin Leyin - he just wants to be a female bird that can have a steady stream of male birds in the nest!"


    Ferocious: "you''re awesome, sister sou! You understand!"


    Yau: "in addition to the task, you should also visit the imperial courtyard more in the future. Qin Leyin''s class is quite interesting and worth listening to."


    While they were chatting, Qin Leyin, who was walking in front of them, was obviously relieved. At this time, a stranger suddenly ran over.


    "Teacher Hongle!" she said quickly, "someone - perhaps the scabbard - is chasing me!"

 Chapter 378

    "What?" Qin Leyin was slightly stunned and motioned the other party to come closer: "I''m here, no one can hurt you. Shuiyun, come behind me, who''s chasing you? What about the others?"


    "Wait, is she mingshuiyun?"


    Huang: "she..."


    Xu: "Shh, look quietly."


    But when mingshuiyun saw the leopard cat and the fierce jackal, he couldn''t stop shaking his head: "I remember teacher Hongle, you didn''t have these beasts around before... Although I said someone was chasing me, in fact, there were many obviously controlled beasts chasing me!"


    "What!" the moon banquet jumped down from the fierce jackal immediately, and immediately attracted the sight of "bright water cloud": "Why are you here?"


    The bright moon banquet skillfully helped Qin Leyin hide what he had done to the female students: "I ran into Qin teacher after the exam, so I discussed the character setting of the new book with him..."


    "Is it that Feng LV can''t help it at last..." Qin Leyin turned her head thoughtfully and looked at the leopard cat and fierce jackal. The soft boneless palm turned into nine Yin divine claw in an instant.


    The leopard cat and fierce jackal skillfully fell on the ground without any sign of rebellion.


    "Sister Lin Xuejie and sister Qian Xuejie are behind to help me block those beasts, otherwise I can''t find you here!" mingshuiyun gasped, "teacher Hongle, hurry to find them!"


    "OK!" Qin Leyin nodded heavily, "the owner, you -"


    "I''ll only cause you trouble if I stay here, miss Hongle. I''ll take the moon banquet away first!" "mingshuiyun" ran to the other direction with the moon Banquet: "you must save them -"


    Qin Leyin suddenly said nothing, took a big step with her left foot, pulled her hands in the direction of the "bright water cloud", and the whole person suddenly turned into a dark red phantom, stepped out a shadow trick, and rushed towards the "bright water cloud"!


    "Hey? Where did I show a flaw?"


    "Mingshuiyun" smiled and threw a bullet at Qin Yueyin, blew up a brown smoke, and then threw a stone: "can you tell me, let me improve? The two people I mentioned, Lin Xue and Qian Yuya, should be correct?"


    After the stone bumped into the brown smoke, the smoke was ignited into a fireball in an instant, and Qin Leyin immediately withdrew from the inside. The cold voice said: "If you are really in danger, qianyuya''s first reaction is not to let you come to me, but to run to the main road with the help of students, or directly call the headmaster for help. But anyway, it''s the worst policy to come to me - they don''t know where I am!"


    "The most important thing is that you give me a very wrong feeling. I used the name ''owner'' to test you. If it is water cloud, she will certainly have a great reaction, because the moon feast is next to it."


    "You scabbards are playing too exciting. How can I know that ''owner'' is your private nickname!" mingshuiyun complained loudly: "and why is it the owner? Isn''t it better for the queen?"


    "I will truthfully feed back your suggestions to my breeder, and you will know whether she will accept them within five working days." Qin Leyin said loudly, "then, can you introduce yourself, thousand face scabbard?"


    "Just use your name. Just call me Qianmian. I provide a variety of alternative services, including pretending to be a couple, pretending to be a parent, pretending to be a child, and also support playing in bed. All services are regardless of men and women to ensure that the false is confused with the true..."


    The voice of "mingshuiyun" is far away: "teacher Hongle, if you want to cooperate with me, just hint in class. I''m your loyal student..."


    When the smoke cleared, the thousand noodles and the moon banquet were gone.


    Qin Leyin''s face was calm. Instead of being robbed of the booty, it was an expression of the sudden enlightenment.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    As the alarm rang through the imperial court, it announced that this year''s omniscient eye examination had officially ended.


    Ferocious: "it''s time to go. There''s nothing to see next."


    Serva: "well, Qin Leyin doesn''t smell at all. It''s estimated that he won''t mate at night."


    Now that it''s time, hideous, serval and Huang stop observing Qin Leyin and leave yeyan campus directly. All the way, they only walk through the dense woods and come to the northwest of Vientiane Sen.


    There is a hill here. The hill has been hollowed out, but there is a layer of vine curtain covering it. Passers-by can''t find the mystery here. They go in and see a young man full of book breath lying on the table grinding things.


    "You''re back!"


    "No food?"


    "Sister Lu, look, look, I caught my prey!"


    Hearing the noisy welcome, the young man turned his head and said with a smile, "welcome back, grim, serval and bright."


    He took out his notebook: "well, report the situation. The first question, how are the scabbard casualties?"


    Ferocious: "Niro, destroy Tangya, and Cainv are seriously injured."


    Serva: "there were no casualties in other scabbards."


    "Well," the youth recorded, "some scabbards were injured and no one died... Second question, which scabbard do you think is the most threatening?"


    Huang: "colorful girl."


    Serva: "yes, the woman who will lurk."


    Ferocious: "can use double knives."


    "Well," the youth recorded, "a woman who uses weapons and can hide... The third question, what kind of person do you think Qin Leyin is?"


    Huang: "it''s very dangerous. It''s not worth cooperating at all."


    Ferocious: "he will deceive his allies and use everyone to achieve his goals. Moreover, everyone will only think he is a good man and very terrible, brother."


    Serva: "they''re right. Let me add: he doesn''t have sex."


    "Well," the youth recorded, "Qin Leyin is a cunning man... Well, thank you. This is your reward."


    The young man put down three rice plates, in which there was a delicious paste. The three of them immediately rushed to lick it.


    "I don''t think he understands what we mean," he asked grimly


    Tu nodded, "well, humans are so stupid. We can understand them, but they can''t understand us. Even Feng Lu can barely understand what we''re talking about. They deserve to feed us."


    Ferocious: "what about that? Brother, will he still be fooled by Qin Yueyin?"


    Serva: "we can''t help it. We are not silent, but he still can''t know the truth... Sometimes there is such a silent truth in this world."


    Huang licked the plate clean and suddenly thought, "wait, I''ve finished Feng Lv''s task and Feng LV gave me something to eat. Will... Feng Lv is our master and we are Feng Lv''s pets?"


    "You''re just too full to have such a strange idea," said the grim and serval with a sneer


    The young man saw two leopard cats'' huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu

 Chapter 379

    "When the time comes, all candidates stop writing and wait for the invigilator to collect the answers."


    Mingshuiyun put down his ink pen and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Qian Yuya and Lin Xue nearby. The latter was slightly jawed, which made mingshuiyun happy and guilty.


    According to the plan, qianyuya and Lin Xue will choose the wrong question to ensure that the total score is lower than mingshuiyun. If Shi Wen, the omniscient eye and war king, didn''t pull his crotch, this answer must be the highest score answer, but the omniscient eye has only one seat, which can''t be shared by three students. Maybe one of the tea lovers will be sent out at that time. According to the old man''s evil taste, he may deliberately not let mingshuiyun win the first place.


    Qian Yuya and Lin Xue just came to help. Of course, they don''t need the omniscient eye. They are very satisfied with the "erudite heart" who can get the second and third place. If they didn''t want to occupy two seats of erudite heart and strive to lower the ranking of other sword masters, they would even be willing to hand in a blank paper.


    The honor of the Department is used to encourage those students who have not seen blood. It is OK. It is meaningless for them who bear a deep blood feud. Compared with the nihilistic sense of honor, hatred and ideal are their learning motivation.


    However, their willingness to give up is human, and mingshuiyun has no idea of taking it for granted. In the final analysis, mingshuiyun is just an ordinary person, but all the people who are qualified to ascend the throne are dead. It''s her turn to queue up, and then muddled into the most wonderful sword search for the throne... It''s not that the emperor''s mind skill, but she hasn''t mastered a little power, so naturally she won''t regard herself as the superior.


    Not to mention Yue Yu, the scabbard is not cute at all. She always hits her hard. Naturally, she is submissive. What''s more, there is no exclusive licking dog near mingshuiyun, and there is no chance for her to develop a sense of superiority. Qin Yueshi is an old bourgeoisie, money is supreme, and judging people''s value is only "available" and "unavailable", so she will not respect imperial power; Kui nianweak is everyone''s common licking dog. She is very kind to everyone and can''t make mingshuiyun feel any preferential treatment.


    Qian Yuya, Lin Xue, Li Ying and others either have relatives who died under the rule of the Huiyao imperial court, or they simply organize the white night reserve against the light. It''s strange that they have a good impression of the emperor. Naturally, they won''t lick the emperor candidate Ming Shuiyun.


    In your scabbard, mingshuiyun is the only special treatment.


    There are countless campus stars like Ming Shuang carp, and other sword owners basically have self recommended son-in-law licking dogs and ministers licking dogs. Girlfriends licking dogs can form a strengthened company.


    Only mingshuiyun didn''t lick the dog, but there were several white night rebels.


    "Qian Xuejie, Lin Xuejie." as soon as he went out of the test room, Ming Shuiyun bowed and thanked: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Xue said with a smile, "thank you. We''d better find Qin teacher. We just rubbed your light and earned a learned heart honor in vain."


    She turned her head and looked at the neat and dense bullet holes above the wall. She said thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect teacher Qin to make so much noise. I thought his plan was a joke..."


    "That''s brother Hongle." Qian Yuya said naturally, "well, brother Hongle is waiting for us. Let''s hurry over."


    "Yes!"


    Mingshuiyun nodded happily and left the teaching building of yeyan department with the students. When he went out, he saw Qin Leyin leaning against a tree on the side of the road, with a worried expression.


    "Brother Hongle."


    "Miss Qin."


    "Red teacher, as like as two peas, I checked the three papers," said the water cloud. "Absolutely no deviation. I promise you will be exactly the same as the answers you sent me."


    "HMM." Qin Leyin responded faintly and suddenly asked, "do you have a test room with the moon banquet?"


    Mingshuiyun was stunned: "no, what''s the matter with her?"


    "Halfway through the exam, her scabbard ''Qianmian'' pretended to be her to go in for the exam." Qin Leyin said: "I caught Qianmian when she sneaked away from the moon feast, and then Qianmian pretended to be the owner. You took her away. Qianmian''s camouflage technology is amazing, and even I can''t see through..."


    "I felt a little strange at that time. Why was the moon banquet so calm? It turned out that she decided that Qianmian would come to save her, so she didn''t panic at all..."


    Although Qin Leyin didn''t mean to blame, mingshuiyun subconsciously bowed his head: "sorry..."


    Qin Leyin shook her head: "it''s none of your business. I can only say that Qianmian is too cunning."


    "Well, teacher Hongle, you said you couldn''t use that name in front of others." mingshuiyun didn''t dare. Qian Yuya and Lin Xue, who were nearby, begged with embarrassment.


    "Well, it seems that you are really real." Qin Leyin looked at Qian Yuya and asked a strange question: "do you know the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live?"


    Without hesitation, qianyuya replied, "the most precious thing is life. Everyone has only one life..."


    "Stop." Qin Leyin looked at Lin Xue and asked after pondering for a moment: "when the sword holders of the Lin family began to practice ''condensation in the sheath'', how many days do they need to expose the blade to the sun?"


    Lin Xue was stunned, and subconsciously replied, "expose to the sun every ten days, and stop after three years... How do you know, Miss Qin?"


    "Money can make ghosts grind. Rich has distant relatives in the mountains. You are my sister''s friend. It''s reasonable for me to spend some money to investigate you. After all, women''s clothing technology is very developed now, and there may be girls in recent months who dress up as women..."


    Qin Leyin said calmly, "well, it seems that you are not disguised by thousands of faces. The existence of thousands of faces scabbard means that we can''t completely trust others. When discussing important matters, we need to eliminate the existence of thousands of faces by using the code."


    "Lin Xue, the omniscient eye is very grateful for your assistance this time. I guarantee that you can pass the" destruction of silver blood "with full marks, and you can put forward any requirements." Qin Leyin suddenly said, "Li Ying just wanted to practice in the steam chamber of Commerce, and I allowed it. As long as the requirements are not too much, I can promise, money, opportunity, anything."


    The implication of Qin Leyin''s words is ready to come out: you can leave after taking the reward. You''re useless.


    Lin Xue pondered for a moment and looked at Qianyu ya. Qianyu Ya didn''t squint and didn''t have the idea of looking at her close friend in the boudoir. She looked at mingshuiyun again and said, "if I say, I want to join your camp and work for Shuiyun palace?"


    "Interesting." although he said so, Qin Yueyin didn''t see a trace of surprise: "what do you think of Shuiyun palace?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Touming raised his head.


    "Lin Xue wants to work for you and strive for a future. Do you want to take this entourage? What kind of future do you want to promise her?"


    "This, this..." Ming Shuiyun was a little flustered: "sister Lin Xuejie is willing to help me, which is naturally excellent..."


    "You make a decision." Qin Leyin said, "according to my current understanding of Lin Xue, her six-dimensional attributes are: medium combat effectiveness, high thinking ability, high decision-making ability, high willpower, high learning ability and high execution ability. She is also a rare four-level talent."


    "Then... Promise?" mingshuiyun asked tentatively, "but I don''t know what position is suitable for sister Lin Xue..."


    "Needless to say, if Shuiyun palace can really become the new emperor, I believe there will be my position in the future." Lin Xue said: "Shuiyun palace seems to be willing to accept me. What about you, Qin teacher?"


    "Shuiyun palace doesn''t have a problem, so do I." Qin Leyin said, "in that case, it''s all our own people. I''ll order a code first and change it regularly in the future. You must check the code before saying important things, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "The first code is... Imperial jade liquor, 181 cups."

 Chapter 380

    Imperial jade liquor, 181 cups?


    The three looked at each other, and Lin Xue asked curiously, "palace jade liquor, is it the imperial wine of the imperial court? 180, the price is really expensive..."


    Mingshuiyun waved his hand: "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    "Well, go and have a rest." Qin Leyin said, "it''s hard for you."


    Qian Yuya asked, "brother Hongle, won''t you come with us?"


    "I''m going to the Baijin pagoda to find the president and discuss the matter of funding the college to build a public toilet." Qin Leyin said faintly: "We''ve stepped into the world of shooting at the test room. If it weren''t for the omniscient eye, the exam has always been full of demons. Everyone has a very high ability to accept anything that happens to the omniscient eye, otherwise the headmaster would have done it long ago... But even so, I have to take the initiative to admit my mistake. If I pretend that nothing happens, the headmaster will take the initiative to come to the door, and it won''t be as simple as paying the money."


    "How much, how much?" Ming Shuiyun was a little nervous.


    Lin Xue suddenly said, "it''s about 300 gold yuan or more."


    "So many!?" Ming Shuiyun looked like he was struck by thunder: "didn''t he build a toilet?"


    "It''s said to build toilets, but in fact it''s one in the imperial courtyard, one hundred in the surrounding areas of Yanjing, and even sewer construction," Lin Xue explained "I also wondered why the toilet was named and subsidized. After checking the data, I found that it was because the outer city of Yanjing decades ago was a dirty place where sewage flowed, everyone defecated everywhere, and the headmaster grew up in that environment. Before becoming the headmaster, Mr. Cha was once the director of the Department of water cleaning officials of the Ministry of work of the imperial court, and he had vigorously promoted a continuous policy Policy to date... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xue stopped and Qian Yuya asked, "what policy?"


    "... everyone has shit." Lin Xue thought for a moment and said truthfully: "that''s what the original record said. In short, it is to vigorously promote the policy of developing toilets and sewers."


    Although the publicity title is very strange, everyone accepted it - this is indeed the style of chahuan.


    "There is a saying once said by the tea headmaster," the most important thing for a person''s body is to go in and out, and excretion should be given the same attention as eating ". Indeed, because of this good governance, we can see a clean Yanjing, and the areas near Yanjing are more fertile because of the effective use of fertilizer."


    "Up to now, the headmaster of tea is still implementing the concept of his youth and striving to make people in the surrounding rural areas... Well, have a beautiful excretion experience."


    "But that''s too much. Three hundred gold dollars..." mingshuiyun''s expression collapsed and looked like he was hit by the gap between the rich and the poor: "a house in Yanjing is less than one hundred gold dollars..."


    Qian Yuya slightly raised her eyebrows: "Shuiyun palace, aren''t you a royal member? Isn''t your family... Not rich?"


    Although a little embarrassed, Ming Shuiyun nodded: "well, you know, after each emperor ascends the throne, other brothers and sisters will change their surnames, directly move out of the Royal genealogy and become a folk collateral."


    "Unless the emperor is especially important, the folk collateral is equal to the common people, and will never be important in Yanjing. Some aspiring people will basically go to the eighth district to find another way out. Those who only want to live in peace can find a comfortable job in Yanjing."


    It sounds inconceivable that if all relatives do not want it, then the emperor is a lonely man who can''t be used. But under the suppression of the holy sword, all this seems so natural - under the blessing of absolute force, it''s only a matter of time for the emperor to gain power. Instead of coveting the trivial "help" of his relatives, it''s better to drive them all away, It not only has no worries, but also saves a lot of resettlement fees.


    "My grandmother is the head of the royal palace. In my mother''s generation, I have no contact with the imperial court. I can only say that I have no worries about food and clothing since I was a child. I am not a rich family." Ming Shuiyun quickly glanced at Qin Leyin and bowed his head and said, "my whole family has only... A golden circle."


    Qin Leyin was still careless. He looked at mingshuiyun and stretched out his hand: "take it."


    Mingshuiyun blinked and shook his head: "I didn''t take it with me. I put the money in the dormitory if you want -"


    "Then you remember that you owe me a golden yuan is enough, and I will come back thousands of times in the future." Qin Leyin said faintly: "I will pay the other 299 golden yuan as an early investment... Go to dinner, you are hungry."


    "That..." mingshuiyun couldn''t help saying: "omniscient eye exam..."


    But when she saw Qin Leyin''s absent-minded eyes, she swallowed back the words in her throat: "nothing."


    After Qin Leyin left, mingshuiyun went to dinner with others. Qin Yueshi and Li Ying had been waiting for them in the pig restaurant. After today''s cheating, their relationship had been sublimated to the level of "going to the bathroom together", second only to the level of "menstruation homology" of the four people in qianyuya dormitory.


    Doing bad things together can always heat up feelings quickly.


    In the evening, mingshuiyun said goodbye to her friends with a smile. When she returned to the dormitory, she found that the sisters were there. Mingshuangli, who was reading a book, asked: "how did you do in the exam, Shuiyun?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Shui Yun, I wrote the first draft of my new book. Do you want to have a look?" the moon banquet asked actively and blinked: "it''s very nice!"


    Before mingshuiyun spoke, mingdailan said, "Shuiyun, this is the ''mystery of sea blue'' eye cream transported from the morning wind area. I think you have some dark circles recently. It''s time to maintain them."


    "Water cloud, come and play cards!"


    "Shuiyun, do you want to take a bath together!"


    "Water cloud..."


    Mingshuiyun thought that after the "omniscient eye test", the atmosphere between their sisters would fall thousands of feet. Unexpectedly, the sisters were still so enthusiastic. If mingshuiyun didn''t know he was poor, they would think they wanted to get something from themselves.


    After a pleasant night, mingshuiyun lay comfortably in bed. When hearing the bell of zero, Mingshui cloud suddenly came from grief and could not be cut off.


    She turned her head to the wall and tried to recall the good time she had just spent, but her depression grew stronger and stronger. New friends are very good, and the sisters in the dormitory are also warm and cheerful, but she is not happy at the thought of that cold face.


    She thought that after the exam, Qin Leyin would praise her, hug her, or even... Suck her blood... She didn''t say she had a strange hobby, but the omniscient eye exam was the first test of finding a sword. She had perfectly fulfilled her responsibilities and tried her best not to disappoint the scabbard.


    However, Qin Leyin didn''t even give her a smile. She didn''t even look at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Why is that?


    Is it because the thousand faced scabbard took away the moon feast? Is the moon feast so important to him? If it was so important, why didn''t he find the moon banquet as the sword owner?


    Is it because you want to lose money to the headmaster? But this plan was put forward by him, and I really have no money! If he wants to find a rich sword owner, why don''t he find sister Shuangli and take away my last gold dollar


    I really don''t understand what the man is thinking... Does he want to change the sword owner? He thinks there''s no future with me? Lin Xue wants to join us. Why does he ask my opinion? Doesn''t he care about me?


    That night, the bright water clouds turned around and couldn''t sleep well.


    The other side.


    Yue Yu lies in bed.


    He held his hands and frowned at the ceiling.


    "Is the thousand faced scabbard a man or a woman? Is it a man? How can he hide the little zero when he becomes a woman? If it is a woman, how can she make the little zero when she becomes a man? Wait, if the difference between men and women is small zero, if there is no small zero, there is a woman and there is a man, is it a small zero growing on a man or a man growing on a small zero?"

 Chapter 381

    "... there is no sign of military action in CHENFENG, and the CHENFENG yellow scarf (white night) seems to be making a lot of noise recently. Xingke county has been under curfew, and Huangjin (white night) is going to carry out a large-scale operation in the near future. Because I am not the white night decision-making level, I don''t know much about it, but Qingmei leaked his mouth when sleeping. It seems that the yellow scarf (white night) is going to take back Xingke County..."


    "Your name has been highly praised. The sales volume of the Youth Daily has reached a new high, and the reminder letter is almost full of newspapers. Perhaps it is because of the sense of resonance. After all, xuanzhu county has faced the threat of the Navy. Unlike your previous stories, this story can arouse the sympathy of many people..."


    "I''ve slowly assigned the business of the newspaper to others recently. Qingmei may replace me as the chief editor. I''m ready to go at any time, but if I want to leave, I have to tell Qingmei. Do you think I can tell her your news?"


    "You said last time that you can''t reveal your name and identity. Well, I believe, you can briefly describe the girls you contact more frequently these days. Needless to say your name, just describe your character, appearance and relationship with you. Don''t say that there are no girls around you - if you really hang out with men all day, you won''t write to me frequently."


    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows and felt that Qinglan was slandering him. Is he the kind of person who doesn''t miss Shu when he has a new man? His XP system is very normal!


    "Don''t rush to refute. Most of your letters to me these days are thinking about how to deal with LAN Yan. Sometimes I think you might as well write to LAN Yan directly. It''s clearly a letter to me and don''t even write sweet words... Your thoughts are used on how to frame LAN Yan?"


    It can''t be refuted.


    But Le Yu doesn''t want to write love words, but he was an old single dog in his last life and hasn''t seen a few love movies. How can he weigh it like sea king? Sweet words are like an old sow wearing a bra one after another?


    "The more you write, the more angry you are. Don''t write! Do you know what the glazed window will say before jumping off the building?"


    "Good night, I''m broken!"


    There is also a letter paper at the back. Yue Yu turns it out and there is only one line of words:


    "Don''t always get down to business. I want to see you talk nonsense."


    Ah, it''s really difficult... Yue Yu shrugged. Since he activated the "ice blood constitution", he seems to have started the "high-performance mode", and rarely carries out redundant activities. For example, he hasn''t done it once. He can openly declare that he is a virgin - at least during the period of Qin Yueyin.


    It''s too hard for him to talk nonsense. Now he is a man who strives to be short, small and fast. He wants to speak directly in classical Chinese.


    The reason why the yellow scarf is used to refer to white night in the letter is naturally to avoid 404 and prevent the messenger from suddenly opening the letter with cheap hands.


    Because your name is a short story, two or three issues have been serialized to the final chapter. If according to the original ending, Yue yu should let the male Lord in Yanjing meet the female Lord in Dongyang District in Yanjing, and they can achieve great harmony in life together.


    But Yue Yu doesn''t think it''s fun enough, and now the audience of this novel is the Dongyang people under the rule of day and night, which means that Yue Yu can be written more strangely to cater to the interests of the Dongyang people - as well as his own evil interests.


    At the thought of this, happy language is a blessing to the soul. If there is a God in writing, write ten chapters one night and write the ending. According to the plot trend, Yanjing male leader "long" came to Dongyang three years later in order to save the female leader "Ye". He accidentally encountered the "long river of time" in the secret land of heaven and earth. He met the female leader in the long river of time and advised the female leader to quickly take the villagers to escape in order to avoid LAN Yan''s army.


    After leaving the long river of time, they all lost their memories. Three years later, Yanjing male master became an officer of Yanjing statistics department. Because his boss was a dwarf with bad character, his work was not smooth and he had never been married.


    When chasing the Yanjing white night elements, the male Lord saw a familiar figure, caught up all the way, and finally caught up in front of a long ladder.


    He thought he recognized the wrong person until they passed by. They looked at each other and asked, "your name is...?"


    The original version is over here, but Yue Yu wrote a few more lines.


    "I am ye, and I am also a glorious White Night Walker."


    "Ye speaks with pride and a smile, but it is no longer the weakness that Taki is familiar with, but full of tenacious determination."


    "It''s like when a basin of cold water is poured on a cold day. Taki stops, takes back his extended hand and looks at the girl he''s dreaming about. He clearly has everything he wants to say, but only a cold self introduction."


    "I''m Taki, under the Yanjing statistics department."


    OK!


    Very energetic!


    Isn''t Qinglan complaining about too much rush letter? If there is no reminder next time, it may be replaced with a blade!


    Late at night, Yue Yu had a wonderful idea to frame LAN Yan, but Qing Lan was about to eat LAN Yan''s vinegar, so he had to give up.


    Qinglan asked him to describe the girls around him, their appearance, character and relationship with himself. Yue Yu wrote simply:


    "No. 1: it''s good-looking and cold. I respect it as a brother."


    "No. 2: good looking, serious personality, love me like a teacher."


    "No. 3: it''s pretty, active, and please me like the boss."


    "No. 4: it''s good-looking. It has a big chest and a weak personality. We eat together occasionally."


    "No. 5: good looking, stubborn, hates me like an enemy and loves me like relatives."


    "No. 6: she''s good-looking, stubborn and inferior. She''s my boss now, but she''s more obedient. She can do whatever I ask her."


    Good. I believe Qinglan will know that I won''t cheat after seeing my statement. Yue Yu played the letter paper and was very satisfied with his cleanliness.


    Suddenly thinking of Qinglan''s strange request, Yue Yu hesitated and wrote a nonsense at the bottom:


    "You have a new love order. Please collect it from me in time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, after Le Yu sent the letter, he went to the canteen for dinner. In the past few days, when the omniscient eye exam was over and the main task came to an end, he was able to sneak away half a day''s leisure, prepare lessons during the day, play a waiter in the afternoon, supervise Laiya to practice his sword, talk about the past and the present with Yin on time at 8 p.m., and two days passed in a muddle.


    Like the National Day holiday in my life, it passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, I heard there''s big news on the bulletin board!"


    "What''s the big news?"


    "It seems that the eye of omniscience has made a mistake!"


    After class at noon, the students rushed out of the teaching building, but instead of rushing to the "dog food" or "pig food" canteen, they gathered in front of the bulletin board in the central square. Yue Yu was not interested in watching this forum in the old era, but he had to go and have a look when he heard that the omniscient eye had made achievements.


    In fact, he is not absolutely confident that mingshuiyun will win the first place in the eye of omniscience. After all, Feng Lu and Qianmian did not participate in the battle of the scabbard from beginning to end, which shows that they are fully confident of their own cheating methods.


    If he hadn''t taken the lead and grabbed the winner and loser of Shi Wen, otherwise he would have to try every means to destroy it.


    Keep an ordinary mind, even if you lose, it''s only for a while, and you''ll win back sooner or later. If you feel unhappy, just call Shi Wen in the afternoon to vent your anger... Yue Yu thinks of all kinds of ideas. When he approaches, the students around the bulletin board take the initiative to make way for him and greet him with awe.


    Why are today''s students so good?


    When Yue Yu came to the bulletin board, he knew why the students were so strange.


    On the bulletin board, there are two tables.


    The first is the score sheet of omniscient eye, which contains specific scores and rankings. The total score of omniscient eye is 200 points.


    "All knowing eye: Mingshui cloud (196)"


    "Erudite heart: Qian Yuya (195), Lin Xue (195), Ming Shuangli (184), Li Wanji (180)


    "Apprentices seeking Tao: Ming Dailan (171), Dongfang Weiming (170), Mingyue Banquet (168)..."


    Good. Shi Wen escaped a severe beating and Ming Shuiyun won a great victory.


    But compared with this score sheet, the one next to it is the real problem.


    Huiyao standings


    "Congratulations! The followers of Shuiyun palace, Qin Leyin, performed extremely well in the omniscient eye test, made indelible contributions to the achievements of Shuiyun palace, adhered to the principle of friendship first and competition second, skillfully and resourcefully resolved unexpected crises one after another, and achieved a double harvest of career and friendship. The evaluation is: beyond God''s operation (flawless) ! 2 bonus points. "

 Chapter 382

    Good guy, sword bearer, you really don''t do anything related to people!


    You don''t need to think with your ass. Yue Yu knows that this "Huiyao score table" is posted by the sword holder and can''t be forged by others.


    Let''s not mention why this table can be pasted on the bulletin board. Just this weird "Congratulations", Quan Yanjing may only be able to write it. Obviously, with the advancement of the sword search, the sword holder gradually understands everything. He fully knows what Qin Leyin has done, so he can write such targeted comments.


    Yue Yu has long suspected that the swordsman has the ability to "predict" and "know all". After all, according to the rules of the game, the swordsman is to ensure that he can protect any swordsman. If he can''t do this, searching for a sword will sooner or later become a big escape, rather than fighting with the harmonious sugar bean people.


    It doesn''t sound easy to protect any swordsman, which means he must be able to observe the state of any swordsman and get to any swordsman in time. President chahuan of the latter can do it with the help of the platinum pagoda, but no one can do the former - even the constitutional secretary, who only belongs to the royal family, can only know the position of Quan Huiyao, and can''t know the specific status.


    Although I don''t know how the swordsman acquired a certain "omniscient" ability, this table is the best proof - when Yue Yu was "reaping both career and friendship", no third party could observe his behavior of stepping on five boats and hooking up with the spare wheel of goblins.


    It can''t be that the fierce jackal and leopard cat are snitching behind his ass, right?


    However, although the swordsman wanted to make a big news, he didn''t just force Yue Yu to a dead end - his words were full of ridicule and ridicule, but he didn''t tell the truth directly, but mistily left some room for Yue Yu.


    "Both career and friendship have a bumper harvest," which means Qin Leyin has found good allies, but he doesn''t say how many;


    "Resolving sudden crises again and again," Qin Leyin did encounter many crises and resolved them, but he did not explicitly say that it was the Shura field.


    This kind of behavior of the sword bearer will be rejected by Aruba on earth. It''s like he suddenly rushed over and patted Yue Yu''s ass. it''s not worth making trouble with him; Stop it. Your ass was beaten for nothing again.


    What''s more, Yue Yu knows that he can''t beat this mysterious sword holder. He can only bear it.


    When you think about it carefully, isn''t the treatment of Qin Yueyin the beggar version of LAN Yan''s "No. 1 in the world"?


    "It turned out that Lan Yan was in such a mood when he was trapped..."


    Yue Yu thought that Lan Yan wanted to revenge and couldn''t revenge himself. He didn''t even know who he had offended. He was much more comfortable.


    Calm down a good mood, Yue Yu continues to watch, and the mood is getting better and better¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations! Niro, a follower of Shuangli palace, did well in the omniscient eye test and had a positive impact on the results of Shuangli palace. He won a prestigious reputation by means of strong force. Even chahuan appreciated it. He found an important opponent and rated it as: no one can stop (JUE Gong is great)! An additional bonus of 1 point."


    Yue Yu''s eyes focused on "even Cha Huan admired it" -- it seems that Niro went too far when he was "pulling out a nail". Cha Huan was personally named and praised by the old principal in the form of a violent beating.


    "Congratulations! The followers of Dailan Palace ''mietangya'' performed very well in the omniscient eye test, which had a positive impact on the results of Dailan palace. Adhering to the consistent action policy, they formulated an extremely soft plan, and achieved good results through improvisation. The evaluation is: one man is in charge (extraordinary)! An additional bonus of 1 point."


    In fact, he is mocking that mietangya has no plan at all. He will only be reckless. He would have been out if he hadn''t been lucky


    "Congratulations! Qianmian, a follower of Yueyan palace, performed indescribably in the omniscient eye test and turned the world around for Yueyan Palace''s results. He was rated as a monster like operation (JUE Gong is great)! Because he didn''t show up, there was no extra reward."


    The swordsman named four people and praised them. Then here are the specific scores.


    Among them, mingshuiyun has 3 points (omniscient eye) and qinleyin has 2 points, adding up to a total of 5 points. Both of them are in the first line. There is a huge golden "Five" in front of their names.


    The second line is the Ming double carp with 2 points and Niro with 1 point. There is a red word "three" in front of the name.


    The third line is Yan 2 points in the Ming Dynasty. She is the only sword master with erudite heart except the Ming double carp.


    The fourth line is mindale blue 1 point, mietangya 1 point, and there is a sum of "two" in front of the name.


    The fifth line is the moon banquet, 1 point, 1000 noodles, 0 point.


    The sixth line, Ming Qingyun, 1 point.


    The seventh line, mingtaolang, 1 point.


    After reading Yue Yu, he immediately understood that the sword holder was balancing.


    In the process of searching for the sword position, it is really a loss for the scabbard to expose its identity. For example, Niro, Qin Leyin and mietangya are almost the first targets. Although it is also the ability of lurks, it is obviously not in line with the idea of the sword holder Gong (want) Ping (see) Gong (heat) Zheng (make).


    The reason why he named names for praise was not just pure malice, but took this opportunity to optimize the rules of sword search and position competition: anyone who openly and aboveboard helped the sword owner will be rewarded with additional points; Lurk, you can continue not to bubble, but you can''t have MVP.


    Moreover, the judgment of "being open and aboveboard" is still very harsh. For example, the scabbards of Cainv and Yin must also be known by the sword holder, but they did not show which palace they belong to, and they were not even qualified for praise.


    Qianmian and the moon banquet have been exposed, but Qianmian''s real identity is still hidden. The sword holder praised her, but did not give her a reward.


    Mingshuiyun, the highest score, now has 5 points, leading the Xianming double carp by 2 points, which is given by Qin Leyin!


    If Niro gets 2 points of MVP and Qin Leyin only gets 1 point, Ming Shuangli will be tied with the total score of Ming Shuiyun!


    At this time, everyone will realize the importance of the scabbard''s appearance and live broadcast, and the next battle will be more naked and intense.


    Temptation? What temptation? I''m here to rob MVP!


    While thinking in music language, all kinds of wonderful sounds rang out nearby:


    "Teacher Qin is so powerful..."


    "The higher the score, the more likely it is for the supported palace master to be the emperor?"


    "When Shuiyun palace becomes the emperor, Qin teacher must be able to rise with the tide!"


    "My God, isn''t teacher Qin going to be the chief assistant of the cabinet in the future?"


    "Maybe it''s the Prince Regent!"


    "Ah? Ah? Well, what''s the crime of having an affair with the prince?"


    "You gave the emperor green, don''t you think?"


    Yue Yu turned his head and found that the students around him were looking at himself, with admiration and expectation flashing in his eyes, and he said something bad in his heart. Although he made money in this wave, he was also famous. Standing in the spotlight, he was trampled by all the students of the Imperial College.


    It''s no use escaping. He''ll have to go to class in the future - he can''t even skip class. After all, he''s a teacher.


    He took a deep breath: "everybody..."


    "Teacher Qin, have you made up your mind to support Shuiyun palace?"


    "Teacher Qin, look at me. I can play very well. I''m willing to work for Shuiyun palace!"


    "Mr. Qin, what do you think of the current domestic situation?"


    "Teacher Qin, I am your elective student. I am willing to dedicate the remaining value of my life to you and Shuiyun palace!"


    The Good Student! This is the most beautiful oath in the capitalist world! Yue Yu secretly remembered the bad brain student and decided to try every means to deduct his usual score in the next class to let him know the cruelty of society.


    "Teacher Qin, you are going to be famous now. Thanks to you, my new book will sell well."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yue Yu looked over and found that it was the moon banquet, smiling and waving away. He didn''t need to know what to write in the new book of the moon feast. He asked angrily, "didn''t Qianmian help you take the exam? How did he get an apprentice to seek Tao?"


    He thought that mingshuiyun''s biggest enemy was the moon feast. As a result, the operation was as fierce as a tiger. It was a shame that he didn''t even squeeze in the top 20.


    "I also feel very strange. You know, I have answered most of the questions myself. According to the score, it is enough to squeeze into the heart of erudition. If Qianmian can be more reliable... But I can guess the reason." the moon banquet is also depressed, and the dark circles under my eyes droop and look more gloomy.


    She turned away from the surging group of students, leaving only a simple comment:


    "Thousand noodles may also be a learning slag."


    Yue Yu was stunned and turned his head to look at the evaluation of Qianmian.


    "It has the effect of turning the world around for the achievements of the moon banquet Palace"... Is it so!?

 Chapter 383

    But the problem in the morning of Ming Shuiyun was that the alchemy of Yao Shi was too obscure to understand. However, there were always several good students in the Imperial College who sought the root and asked the bottom. Basically, every time before class, Zhu Yan asked "what else do you have?" someone always put forward a question that Zhu Yan thought "you asked very well", and then spoke for a few more minutes.


    These few minutes usually don''t matter, but if the second class in the morning is different - the best dishes in the pig food canteen and dog food canteen are basically emptied by the students in the first ten minutes. After class a few minutes later, it is almost equivalent to eating lunch for nothing, and there is a long queue.


    The most tangled thing is that casting Yan is really only a few minutes late, which makes the students very tangled: run over, maybe it''s gone; If you don''t run, you won''t have a chance.


    Ming Shuiyun used to be a "leisurely dinner party". After all, she didn''t have much appetite and didn''t chase after her desire to speak. But since she joined qianyuya''s circle, she also joined the team to rush to the canteen after class - Li Ying and Kui nianweak were very concerned about it. Kui nianweak wanted good food very much. Li Ying not only wanted good food, but also didn''t want to line up.


    As soon as class was over, the six of them rushed out of the classroom together. Li Ying seemed to be flying on the land. A group of people clattered to the pig canteen nearest to the teaching building of the Department of health, and accurately lined up in the window line of the best food.


    "Xiao Yu, sister Lin, sister Shi, come here quickly! Here, here!"


    Qin Yueshi stood on tiptoe and asked, "what do you eat today? I don''t want to eat the scrambled eggs with red persimmons yesterday... How can red persimmons copy eggs one by one?"


    "Hey, can you still eat badly with Miss Li?" Li Ying raised her head and said proudly: "I compared the meals at each window all the way. I don''t know what day it is today. There are beef brisket fried sauce and noodles at this window!"


    "Whoa!" Kui Nian weakly exclaimed, "the last time I ate it seemed to be the day when the final exam of last semester ended?"


    Qin Yueshi and Ming Shuiyun didn''t eat it and didn''t respond. However, Lin Xue nearby couldn''t help bending her eyebrows and eyes to show her joy. Even Qian Yuya swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her cold-blooded constitution couldn''t suppress her physiological reaction. It can be seen how attractive this dish is to them today.


    It is said that although it is impossible for extremely poor people to become students of the Imperial College - they don''t even have the travel expenses to Yanjing - the Imperial College has been trying its best to be civilian. The most direct embodiment is that the canteen is completely charity. A meal is very cheap, and the Imperial college has been subsidizing the canteen.


    But the price is cheap, the taste is naturally impossible to mention. At most, it is clean and hygienic, and it''s OK to eat full. At noon, students can''t leave the college and have a short lunch break, so they have to eat if they don''t want to eat.


    The two names of pig food and dog food are not just bad taste.


    However, there are always several delicious dishes in the canteen. On special festivals, chahuan even pays out his own money to improve the food for the students, and "beef brisket fried sauce and noodles" is one of the "festival menu".


    Outside the imperial courtyard, this kind of dish is hardly worth mentioning. Qin Yueshi can invite everyone to eat noodles until they vomit. But sitting in the dining hall of the imperial court, after a tiring course all morning, I ate a bowl of delicious pasta


    "Delicious!"


    "Why is it so delicious?"


    Qin Yueshi and Mingshui yunqi exclaimed. The atmosphere of food is very important. When everyone is eating lunch like pig food, you actually eat a bowl of noodles with beef brisket fried sauce. Of course, it''s delicious in the world.


    Just then, a sob came from the side. They looked around and found that Kui nianweak was weeping while eating noodles. They were almost crying into a small flower cat. They were surprised - is it delicious? Not really?


    "Nian weak, why are you crying? Have you eaten ginger slices?"


    "No, it''s not." Kui nianweak sniffed and said, "after eating this bowl of noodles, I think of my final exam last semester. I made an improper mistake, resulting in poor grades... Woo woo..."


    Ming Shuiyun and Qin Yueshi were just about to comfort her. Li Ying, who was eating noodles, slapped Kui Nian''s weak ass, turned and said to the two new partners, "don''t listen to her nonsense. Her comprehensive score ranking last semester was orange."


    They were stunned and immediately recalled the color law of the imperial court''s results: gray below 10% has no score and no ranking, gray below 25% has score, 25% ~ 50% is black font, 50% ~ 75% is blue font, 75% ~ 95% is purple font, 95% ~ 99% is orange font, and the first gold font in the whole grade


    There are only a few hundred people in the first grade of the near satellite department. The orange ranking means the top ten in the whole grade. Cry fart!


    Although Li Ying usually plays tricks on Kui Nian weak, this time everyone thinks she plays well, plays well and quacks. We should strengthen our efforts!


    Kui nianweak was beaten and didn''t cry anymore. He just muttered: "but I''m really sad... If I do that question right, I might be the first in the whole level..."


    This is too irritating. Both mingshuiyun and Qinyue poetry want to do it.


    While eating noodles and chatting, no one make complaints about the garbage from the Ming Shui Yun Tucao dorm room. To discuss these days, Kui Nian receives five love letters, and the time for eating is fast passing away.


    "If you don''t want to get in touch with those boys, you can stay with Xiaoyu all day." Li Ying taught: "I saw several times that those boys had to rush over to send love letters to Xiaoyu. As a result, they couldn''t tell when they arrived. In fact, not only the boys, but several girls asked me about Xiaoyu''s hobbies... Wait, is it because I stay with Xiaoyu all day?"


    "It''s possible." Lin Xue nodded seriously: "you see, in those novels, men don''t all like the same heroine? That is to say, good men are often attracted to the same woman, so drought and waterlogging are either attracting attention or silent. Now it seems that Li Ying is not the one who attracts attention¡°


    "So it is. I said that no one has written me a love letter for half a year." Li Ying said bitterly, "it''s light rain. You drove away my good luck. I can''t marry out in the future. You have to raise me!"


    Qian Yuya: "OK."


    "I knew you... Hey? OK? Oh, it''s all right." Li Ying happily took a beef brisket from Qianyu Ya bowl: "I knew Xiaoyu wouldn''t treat me badly!"


    Watching them play, Ming Shuiyun is about to forget that she is looking for a sword to compete for the throne. She was ready to sacrifice everything. As a result, after participating in the throne game, she not only didn''t lose anything, but gained more. She came to the college to study, met many new friends, participated in the thrilling cheating competition, and Qin Leyin


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean! Oh, a fool thinks there''s no problem with this exam!"


    "This is the omniscient eye test certified by the president. What can be the problem?"


    "There''s something wrong with this exam! Shuangli palace has such a low score. There must be something inside! And she''s a third grade student, two years ahead of other palace masters. Why delete this resume directly and don''t give her due resources and evaluation? Moreover, why are the followers of Shuiyun palace a big man of Dongyang silver blood? Oh, Shuiyun palace is indeed the daughter of heaven, so it''s better to let the water emperor ascend the throne directly Come on! "


    "Fart, you know to step on our Shuiyun palace. The supporters of Shuiyun palace gather together. Don''t listen to the brainwashing bag opposite. Wait, let''s go to the bulletin board to do a good job of control and evaluation, and do our best to support Shuiyun palace!"


    Suddenly, the canteen erupted into fierce scolding and quarreling. In the East, "the thief of Shuangli Palace" and in the west, "the grass on the wall of Shuiyun Palace" made a lot of noise. Mingshuiyun, who was in the battlefield, lowered his head secretly and dared not let others see his face.


    Li Ying patted her on the shoulder: "wait, we''ll clip you in the middle and escort you out."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Mingshuiyun looked at her friends gratefully. Li Ying then said, "this is a kind of life-saving grace. When you become prosperous in the future, can you give me a gold medal to avoid death? I will rob a handsome man to take the blame in the future..."


    Pop!


    Li Ying was shocked. She touched her ass in tears and dared not fight back. Everyone found that Li Ying finally met the natural enemy - the female bully who doesn''t act like a small evil, and she can''t fight the future queen who has a very thin skin!

 Chapter 384

    "The all knowing eye has made achievements. Qin Leyin and Shuiyun Palace are ahead of the audience, and Niro and Shuangli Palace are second. If the followers perform well, they will also be praised by the sword bearer, and even increase their points..."


    In the afternoon, the cicada dust of Yanjing statistics department got a copy of the "Huiyao scoreboard" posted at noon.


    Looking at the "wonderful comments" on Qin Yueyin, he couldn''t help laughing. Although he could only vaguely guess that the sword holder was in the Yin and Yang of Qin Yueyin, others would only feel in the clouds, but he knew what impact this watch would have if it spread.


    Almost every important official of the imperial court knows how to find sword and fight for position, but he doesn''t know the details. Without exception, they want to get involved in this "boring game". However, under the protection of the sword bearer, the royal family and chahuan, the imperial court is now almost a state within the state in yanjingli, and the imperial court can''t touch anything at all.


    However, the table posted by the sword holder is tantamount to pointing out a clear way for the imperial court and everyone - the imperial court can''t do anything to the royal family. It''s not that it dare not, but there is really no one in the royal family.


    I''m afraid even the officials of the imperial court who planned to assassinate the former Emperor didn''t expect that in just two years, the members of the royal family fought each other to wither, and the heroes in the outer eight districts had a hidden tendency to stand on their own. In any case, the seven sword owners can no longer die. This is not only the requirement of the sword holder, but also the bottom line of the imperial court.


    If even the sword owner dies, it means entering the period of competition among heroes - the holy sword Huiyao no longer demands the direct blood of the royal family. Anyone who can rule most of Huiyao''s territory and has a little royal blood can be recognized by Huiyao.


    Just like the strong emperor thousands of years ago, he entered Yanjing from the outer area, changed his surname to Ming, continued the emperor''s blood and took the holy sword. This is also the only Dynasty change that completely washed the blood in Huiyao history.


    Since emperor Liedi, even if powerful officials were in power, no one dared to kill the royal family, and the royal family did not die. Once an emperor did not want to bear it, did not want to retreat, and directly started the holy sword, it meant that the ruling class would have to undergo a complete blood exchange.


    A unified dynasty can last for thousands of years without collapse, which depends on the blood exchange ability under the holy sword shining system. The emperor always has a way to create his ideal country, although the price is his own life.


    To control the emperor is to control the holy sword. The imperial court now lost control of the emperor''s way, and naturally became very anxious.


    Now, the sword holder made a wonderful statement: he took the initiative to announce the identity of the sword owner and scabbard.


    Don''t get me wrong. The identities of Qin Leyin, Niro and mietangya are not secrets. As long as the interested people investigate, they all know whose loyal dogs they are.


    But it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing for the sword bearer to be public. It''s like when my father bought a bully game console when I was a child. You know it can play games. It''s different from seeing your father greet you to play games.


    In short, the sword bearer lifted the operation authority of the imperial court. Before that, the imperial court was completely afraid to do anything. After all, no one knew what the emperor''s employment standard was for the sword bearer, and what role the scabbard played in the game.


    If the imperial court shows goodwill to a scabbard, will it arouse the disgust of the sword holder; If the imperial court threatens a scabbard, will it make the sword holder look at it differently


    But now the swordsman has disclosed the identity of some scabbards, which means that in addition to the imperial court, many people will show goodwill to the scabbard and even invest. This is human nature. Who doesn''t know that the most profitable investment in the world is to invest in the emperor? Of course, they can''t invest in the emperor, but the investors who invest in the emperor are also good!


    Now even if the imperial court closes the scabbard, the sword holder can''t say anything - it''s your own disclosure. Don''t you allow me to please the dog next to the future master?


    As for threatening the scabbard, naturally no one will do it. On the table, mingshuiyun has 3 points and qinleyin has 2 points, which shows the attitude of the sword holder: the sword owner is as important as the scabbard.


    If you threaten the scabbard, the scabbard is likely to die rather than be threatened by you. When the emperor ascends the throne, he will kill your family for revenge... Everyone is making a living and making money with kindness. Why kill each other?


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Yueyang came to the office of cicada dust and sat down and asked.


    The beaver slave quickly restrained the smile on his face and nodded seriously: "well, isn''t it the idea of asking you to hand in new cards in three days? Now show it to me."


    "You said it was three days later," Qin Yueyang said calmly.


    "Can''t you give it to me now?"


    "Why do you want it now? Will you die in three days?"


    Cicada dust choked and wanted to pat the table. Brother has the final say, "but alright, well, you have the final say, you have an elder brother who will become the first supplement in the future. How dare I offend you?"


    Li Nu never said anything good. Good words must be irony. Qin Yueyang knew this for a long time. He glanced at the shining scoreboard in Li Nu''s hand and held out his hand: "is that related to my brother?"


    Cicada Chenchen gave him the form. Qin Yueyang looked at it for a while and nodded expressionless: "brother is also fighting on another battlefield."


    "Then you have to be careful not to pull the piano back," said the beaver "Don''t worry, no one will do you any harm, but there must be countless good things coming on your head, such as beauty, money, luxury cars, casinos and dignitaries... Qin Leyin has only two relatives, one is you and the other is his sister who is also studying in the imperial court. If his sister is guarded by him, you are the biggest breakthrough."


    Qin Yueyang slightly jawed his head: "I understand. Thank the inspector for reminding."


    "Do you think I''m reminding you?" cicada Chenchen showed a strange smile: "no, I''m going to push you into the fire... Haven''t you always been unable to enter the National Salvation Association? Here''s the opportunity."


    Since the establishment of the steam chamber of commerce between Shiqin and Shiqin, shihuaifeng has been trying to get involved in the national salvation and disaster relief association. However, even if the unparalleled list is sold, the merchant Federation still does not open the door to them - they are unwilling to accept funds from "foreign businessmen".


    It is an important task for Huiyao Siwei to join the national salvation and disaster relief association. In the past, shihuaifeng and qinleyin were always responsible for the diplomatic affairs between Shiqin and Yueyin. Now qinleyin has gone to school, and the task of negotiation naturally falls on shihuaifeng''s shoulders.


    Qin Yueyang immediately understood the meaning of Li Nu: "do you suggest that I negotiate with the National Salvation Association myself?"


    "You are the brother of the chief assistant of the future country, maybe the brother of the prince." cicada Chenchen put his feet on the desk. "Shi huaifeng is a businessman, and they can prevaricate with reasons. But as long as you show your name in the past, they have no reason and dare not refuse you."


    "But if they have ghosts in their hearts..."


    "Even if they have ghosts in their hearts, the people behind them will never miss this opportunity to win you over." Inspector Li Nu smiled: "Everyone is eager for the new emperor. Everyone knows that the accession of the new emperor means the reshuffle of the situation. Everyone is looking forward to seizing the greatest benefits in the next reshuffle... Any investment is risky these days, but the important thing is whether the income can make people take risks."


    "But have you really realized it? Water, milk smoke, wave powder, Yan Jing feast, rotation turntable... Compared with those rich people in Yan Jing, I am just a country man who doesn''t know how to enjoy. The secret pleasures I know are just the fur of their daily life."


    Cicada dust raised his eyebrows and smiled: "can you really... Not be broken through? Why don''t you go and discuss with Qin Leyin first?"


    Qin Yueyang''s face was calm, stood up and said, "Yueyang remembered the inspector''s reminder. However, since brother Shi is not strong enough and I am the right person, I am duty bound."


    "And..."


    He turned away and left a message before closing the door:


    "I don''t need to bother my brother about this boring thing. I can solve it myself."

 Chapter 385

    "Teacher, do you have another purpose to teach me and Laiya''s tactics?"


    In the afternoon, when Yue Yu was teaching Shi Wen Laiya''s tactics, Shi Wen suddenly asked secretly. Yue Yu glanced at him: "have you forgotten who is so shameful that you want to learn tactics from me?"


    "But you are the Qin Leyin of the" silver blood red fox "and the follower of Shuiyun palace. How can you promise for this reason?" Shi Wenyan said chiselly: "don''t worry, we are ready to be used by you. If you say it directly, we don''t mind."


    Yue Yu had a black line on his face - - the title of "silver blood red fox" appeared after he finished the second class "silver blood strange Jingqing", because the students gave Jingqing a resounding nickname "silver blood green snake" to the dead man.


    Since Jing Qinghu has a title, and his teacher used to be a great man in the silver blood club, can''t it pass without a personal legendary title? Moreover, Yue Yu has no room for refutation. After all, in terms of Qin Yue Yin''s experience, appearance and even hair color, "silver blood red fox" is a tailor-made title.


    Yue Yu seriously doubts that if someone remembers the "silver blood eight wonders" in a few decades, I''m afraid the titles given by the students of the Imperial College are not intended to become their historical image. In fact, Jing Qingxiang looks quite decent. After all, the Jing family has married beautiful and handsome men for genetic transformation for generations. People are naturally ugly. Even if Jing Qingxiang was over 50 years old and suffered from smoke and drug corrosion, he looks like a handsome thin middle-aged and elderly man, who is similar to the professional head of the emperor in the TV series.


    After all, rich bad guys don''t look like bad guys.


    However, as soon as the title of "silver blood green snake" comes out, the image of Jing Qinghe must be the type of big snake pill.


    Jing qingjuan never thought that although he had worked hard to keep the Jing family, he had the opportunity to remain famous in history. In a sense, he was proud of his ancestors.


    Moreover, compared with other chambers of commerce that have been killed by night Raiders, the Jing family is actually quite good - the third brother Jing Zhengtang went to the CHENFENG Xingke, and his illegitimate son Jing Zhengfeng is now the captain of the xuanzhu County patrol guard. Maybe there will be "Xingke Jing family" and "xuanzhu Jing family" in a few decades. So, people''s fate


    At the beginning, Yue Yu told Jing Qingchen the secret of "death for life", which made him die in peace. Now, because of his teaching, he has to make him famous, and may even die for thousands of years - but this is in line with Jing Qingchen''s mind. He is the kind of traitor who would rather die for thousands of years than remain silent. The cause and effect entanglement of drinking and pecking is really wonderful when you think about it carefully.


    But when it came to him, it was different. When he was called "silver blood red fox", Yue Yu felt like he was called a net name, and it was still a net name in the second grade.


    "Yes, of course, the reason why I teach you tactics must be for another purpose. Since you see it, I will be merciful and tell you the task."


    Not only Shi Wen, but also Laiya, who is practicing sword holding tactics, couldn''t help pricking his ears.


    Yue Yu said, "your task is to reach the peak of cultivation, become an important Minister of the country, hold thousands of troops and horses, and then raise my old age and die for me, okay?"


    "Cut, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Shi Wen glanced.


    "Then tell me what I can do for you two disabled people? I''m too troublesome for you to be dead."


    "It must not be out of kindness anyway."


    Yue Yu clenched his fist: "you''re right. Come on, today''s martial arts show is ahead of schedule. BA Daoliu has to fight more to practice quickly."


    "Wait... Wait! Didn''t you ask me to fight more? You asked me three... Ten!"


    Yue Yu thought and nodded, "yes."


    When waiting for Winton, he was excited, took a deep breath, his muscles tightened, his limbs touched the ground like a beast, lit up an invisible high temperature, roared, his whole body light burst out and rushed to Yueyu!


    Yue Yu turned sideways and bit him. He beat him down directly.


    Shi Wen, whose body was almost embedded in the ground, burst out a few words: "you... Play... Lai..."


    "No one can ever bargain with the silver blood red fox." after saying that, Yue Yu felt a little ashamed and directly pressed Shi Wen to help him loosen his bones: "What''s more, eight rice flows more, which means that you have to be beaten more. Don''t think I''m only aiming at you. I have to leave early later, so I have to practice martial arts in advance... Of course, this martial arts practice can be exempted, so I''m still aiming at you."


    Shi Wen has skillfully used the blood eight rice flow to resist the attack of Yue Yu, and even took the time to reply: "I understand. Is it for the task of Shuiyun palace?"


    Laiya, who was waving a sword, also said, "we will practice obediently. Don''t worry, teacher. Come on and get more points!"


    Yue Yu looked at Laiya in surprise.


    Shi Wen was not surprised when he knew about Huiyao scoreboard, but Laiya knew it was too surprising for him - because Laiya is blind now.


    In the afternoon, even the blind can see clearly the list just posted at noon. Yue Yu feels that she needs to make a new action plan for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the bell rang for the first class in the afternoon, Yue Yu had come to Tianhui teaching building, changed his face, put on a hat and mask, sneaked directly over the wall to the second floor, and then took the stairs to the aisle on the fourth floor.


    He has reached the point where he can''t move without changing his clothes. Originally, Yue Yu thought the enthusiasm of the students was temporary, but on his way back to the teacher''s dormitory, he actually met several students who "pretended to meet by chance". Seeing Yue Yu''s hurry, he even volunteered, "I''m really quite capable.".


    Now, no matter what Yue Yu does, it will be regarded as'' for the task of Shuiyun Palace ''!


    The only good news is that other people are no better - Niro is good. He is an elective teacher and doesn''t have to go out at ordinary times; But mietangya was miserable. He basically had to go to class with mingdailan, so he and mingdailan were surrounded by a large group of people almost all the time.


    If Mie Tangya wants to, he is naturally able to drive away those students who want to be a son-in-law or a first aide, but mingdailan seems to enjoy the feeling of attention. Mie Tangya can only sacrifice his life to accompany the sword owner - in the past, people only pestered Ming Dailan, but now many students are also pestering Mie Tangya, some of whom are courting and even challenging, Let mietangya finally live his due campus youth life.


    Other sword owners are also popular. It can be said that after the appearance of Huiyao scoreboard, the whole imperial court began to turn around seven sword owners.


    Yue Yu felt nothing at first after reading the list, but the violent reaction of the students made him realize one thing: unlike those who know "looking for swords and competing for positions", the students are not sure that Huiyao tiannv is competing for the throne. At most, they know that the emperor will come from them.


    However, as soon as the ''scoreboard'' appeared, the strong hint made everyone smell a smell called ''opportunity of the times''.


    I have to say that the students of the Imperial College are actually quite virtuous. In fact, only a small number of people do such things as currying favor with the future emperor. Most of them are "powerful people who can destroy their eyebrows and bow down". They disdain to curry favor with the emperor - of course, it''s more likely because it''s only one seventh of the emperor. If they curry favor with the wrong object, wouldn''t it be a waste of energy?


    But the hidden meaning of the scoreboard is too strong. It makes the students of Imperial College realize at least three points:


    ¢Ù The higher the score, the more likely it is to be an emperor;


    ¢Ú Followers can also get points, which means that followers can affect the ownership of the throne;


    ¢Û Followers will be publicly praised, famous in Yanjing, and even all Huiyao!


    If we say "please the emperor", we are not interested, but "fame shocked the whole country" and "affect the throne", it can affect the minds of the vast majority of people!


    What is more valuable and exciting than "supporting the emperor"? What is the shortest way to become famous in Beijing and the whole country faster than becoming a follower and then getting public praise?


    Who doesn''t want to be the second "Qin Yue Yin"?

 Chapter 386

    However, in this matter of the championship, everyone is prosperous and lossy. Yue Yu has become difficult, but the scabbard of other sword owners is also painful.


    In comparison, Leyu actually benefited the most from this championship event - after all, Qin Leyin was originally a famous scabbard, and now other sword scabbards have been dragged off the field, which is equivalent to that they have been pulled to the same level as Leyu, and then Leyu can beat them with rich experience.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, when the bell rang, the drawers, crevices, cabinets... Leyu was very nimble, but did not make a sound. He checked the research room like a skilled old thief. Yin Yin Yin and Jing Zhengwei''s search experience made him quickly enter the state of thief. Sure enough, he always got a lot of technical support when doing bad things.


    "Huh?"


    When checking the drawer and notebook, Yue Yu found a letter in it. The letter paper turned yellow. It was obviously old. In line with the principle of not peeping into privacy, Leyu plans to look at it and put it back if it feels boring.


    But when he saw the signature, he was stunned.


    "Brother Yan, stop, stop! You describe the brilliance of the holy sword all over, but you don''t say where you saw the holy sword; you emphasize the destructive power of the holy sword, but you forget your original desire for knowledge; you clearly say you want to explore a place in the imperial court, but the letter doesn''t mention a word. You have been poisoned by the holy sword. Stop, you have been found by the sword holder!


    ¡ª¡ª"Qin Xiao"


    You were found by the sword holder


    Maybe the cold blood constitution is in attack, or maybe the weather is getting cold. When Yue Yu recites this sentence carefully, he suddenly feels a cold attack on his back and deep into the bone marrow.


    TA.


    Study the footsteps outside, stepping in the heart of music like thunder.

 Chapter 387

    Yue Yu immediately put the letter back into the notebook and the notebook back into the drawer without making any movement.


    However, the footsteps had reached the door, and he had no chance to escape. After all, it''s the first time to do such a thing. Even with the advanced professional experience of "dark candle Batman" Jing Zhengwei and "bad night man", Leyu still made a big mistake when buying for zero yuan: his mind is all focused on something.


    I don''t know how many assassins and thieves are attracted by gold and silver treasures or the wife next to the owner. They breathe heavily and their heads are congested. Burglary plans to develop into burglary and murder. Then, because it triggers the owner''s mental protection mechanism, the owner wakes up and directly exposes the net.


    Only a handful of old people will know that when a person is asleep, if you kill him closely, the other party will almost suddenly wake up. It is impossible for a normal person to know this rule. The nocturnal secret in Assassin''s organization is also the essence of the millennium.


    If Yue Yu hadn''t been suddenly stimulated by "ice blood constitution" and let him hear footsteps outside, otherwise he didn''t even have this reaction time and failed to synchronize directly.


    In fact, it is because the content of this letter is really unexpected. Let alone the discussion about the glory of the holy sword in the letter. Most of the "brother Yan" in the letter are relatives of mentor Yan Yi of Tianhui, and the "brother Yan" is a friend of Qin Xiao, that is to say, this letter is at least more than ten years old.


    However, Yan Yi is a precious and important place to collect this letter, and the content in the letter is the secret of the holy sword that Yue Yu has been paying attention to... It is clear that Qin Xiao has been dead for more than ten years, but his traces have been traced back to the present day and play a role. Worshipping prison, casting Yan, Yan Yi, and even Qin Leyin of machine 4 all act because of his faith


    He suddenly had a strange idea: isn''t this "death for life" in a sense?


    Although I''m thinking about something, Yue Yu has been taking countermeasures. To be optimistic, maybe people outside go to the teacher''s office, not to the research room; Or it''s not Yan Yi at all. Yue Yu may be able to muddle through


    "Trouble you again."


    Yan Yi pushed the door in, glanced at the empty research room, walked straight over and sat directly on the table, complaining like a little girl: "Gee, why are these people so annoying? Just give money honestly. Why do you have to post it? Is this the essence of the money can?"


    "That''s too much for you to say."


    A beautiful young woman with a cloud bun slowly came in and gently closed the door of the research room. The sound of wooden clogs on the ground was clear and loud. She smiled bitterly: "director Xuan Liu is known as a virtuous man and a purple and blue cadre of the current Dynasty. He looks elegant and acts courteously. Don''t you really think about it?"


    "No!" Yan Yi snorted, "don''t look at how old he is. He''s in his thirties. He''s kind enough to approach me? If he''s not willing to raise funds to fund our radio research, I don''t care about him."


    "You dislike xuanliu''s age, but you''re not young..."


    "Oh, sister!" Yan Yi suddenly jumped up and hugged the young woman, rubbed her face against her face, and pinched the latter''s nose: "don''t think I don''t know anything. Old tea doesn''t know what to do all day and won''t pay attention to such a small thing as me. It must be you who gave old tea advice that old tea would want to set me up with xuanliu..."


    The young woman didn''t object: "but the tea headmaster must also think it''s not a way for you to go alone. I hope you can build a family well..."


    "Well, let''s just start a family!"


    "You''re telling jokes again..."


    "But aren''t you alone now? You''re alone and I''m alone. We can make do with it!"


    "Come on! You know my situation is complicated. I''m different from you -"


    "You know I can''t like men. We''re the same!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The young woman looked at the girl in front of her, who stared at herself with wide eyes but didn''t let go of herself. She suddenly burst out laughing: "well, sweetie, this time it''s my sister''s fault. I admit my mistake, okay?"


    "No! If you admit your mistake, you can be forgiven. Is there any justice in the world? You must be severely punished and say, do you want to eat, bathe or sleep with me today?"


    "I don''t really want to be with you..."


    "How dare you disobey your master!"


    In the research room outside, Yan Yi pressed the beautiful young woman on the experimental table to laugh and play. In the cabinet, Yue Yu''s heart was like water, his breathing was stable, his muscles were tight, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Who dares to move? If they find out, I''m afraid they won''t be killed directly.


    He also knows the second heroine. In fact, as long as you look at the bulletin board for a few days, you can basically know the beautiful and handsome men in the imperial court - now there are "ten beauties" and "eight Juns" in the imperial court. Incidentally, it used to be "seven Juns", and Qin Leyin became "eight Juns" after she came.


    The selection of campus beauty and handsome boys sounds incredible. How can anyone have enough to eat and nothing to do? In fact, there are still many people in the imperial court who have enough to eat and have nothing to do. In this era, there are no computer games. The first games of young people are basically war cards. In addition, they learn to practice, read and fall in love. Many people are in turmoil.


    Some "Goubuli" who can''t catch prey in the hunting ground on campus naturally have a lot of time and willingness to discuss who is the best.


    What is particularly interesting is that both "Shimei" and "Bajun" tend to be mature in the selection - that is, girls or Zhengtai departments such as qianyuya and mietangya are not qualified to be on the list. After all, the people discussed are students. They are in their youth. Naturally, they will not take youth seriously.


    The two women who are now fooling around in broad daylight in a serious academic place like the research room are the female students on the "ten beauties" list, Yan Yi and Ning Xinyuan. Yan Yi has mentioned earlier, and Ning Xinyuan has become a great beauty that students will never forget because she is as beautiful as flowers, excellent in style, elegant in temperament, spitting like orchid, kind to others... And the trivial reason that "she is a wife".


    Yue Yu was surprised when he saw here before. Isn''t it? Those who have been married don''t let go. Are the students of the Imperial College like emperor Wei Wu?


    However, dangyue now sees a glimmer of spring light from the crevice of the cabinet, and hears the thrilling, ecstatic and bone etching cry. He feels that the students of the Imperial College are also excusable. Emperor Wei Wu is emperor Wei Wu.


    But now it seems that there is another secret. Although Ning Xinyuan was married, she is now alone. Yan Yi has always been single because she has found Ning Xinyuan''s fire as a dry firewood, and her life is boundless. Men are useless to her... That is to say, Ning Xinyuan is actually single.


    If other imperial college students know the news, they may be ecstatic. Of course, they may feel boring.


    However, two such beautiful women, how did they make lilies? Really, really... It''s so beautiful.


    Although he didn''t know how to escape, Yue Yu opened his eyes to observe the war. Ice blood physique worked again - he really appreciated the scene in front of him from the perspective of pure art without any astringent criticism, which fully proved that he was not a man growing up in a small boy.


    Hey, hey? Can it be like this? Is this part so irritating? Remember, try Qinglan next time.


    Hey, hey? This, let alone after the crossing, has never seen such a beautiful picture before the Yueyu crossing! This can be described in at least 500 words. We can''t waste everyone''s money, so it''s omitted.

 Chapter 388

    The sun passes through the window, and the right light sprinkles on the research room, just like putting on a warm wedding dress for two lovely people.


    When the love was strong, Yan Yi was short of breath, with a flood of eyebrows and eyes, making a sound like a little mother cat. Ning Xinyuan suddenly grabbed the host and the guest, and then suppressed her. She whispered in her ear, "you broke the contract just now."


    Yan Yi wriggled restlessly: "sister, what are you talking about, I don''t know..."


    "We agreed that you can''t touch me outside, but just now you were downstairs, directly holding my arm in front of the students."


    "Yes? I forgot for a while, sister..."


    "If I''m wrong, I''m wrong. If I''m not careful, I''m also wrong. As I said, I hate people who don''t keep their promises. I''ll abide by the good agreement, but you just want to challenge my bottom line, which will make me feel..."


    "... you don''t respect me."


    "It''s all right, sister. We have a good relationship. The students won''t doubt anything when they see -"


    Ning Xinyuan didn''t speak, because she turned her back to the cabinet, so Yue Yu couldn''t see whether they had any other confrontation. She only knew that Yan Yi, who was explaining, suddenly pitifully lowered her voice and admitted her mistake: "... Sorry, sister, I was wrong."


    Ning Xinyuan''s lips were close to Yan Yi''s ears, and her voice was like a cotton swab stirring in the ear canal: "do bad children who make mistakes have to be punished?"


    Yan Yi''s breath was heavy, and her voice was full of grievances, but there was unspeakable expectation and excitement: "yes."


    For the first time, Yue Yu found that her ice blood constitution was limited.


    "Do you know how to admit your mistake?"


    "No matter what you want me to do, I will finish it... No matter how hard it is, no matter how difficult it is... Even if I have to pay everything..." Yan Yi''s voice is not only as sacred as a nun singing a hymn of suffering, but also as charming as a witch calling for the degeneration of the soul.


    No, I can''t feel it!


    "Then I order you..."


    Ning Xinyuan touched cherry lips.


    The temperature in the laboratory seems to have risen several degrees.


    Or the ice blood of music language begins to boil.


    The Yin of Qin music drinking blood, the Jing Zhengwei of Qin day, the Yin sound of suffering, and the cold-blooded thousand plumes, help me and hold it down¡ª¡ª


    "... make new improvements in three days."


    That''s it?


    I almost took off my pants. Is that what you did to me?


    Yue Yu was stunned. She listened to Yan Yi outside about how many difficulties she had encountered in her experiment. I''m afraid she has to study all night these days. She watched Ning Xinyuan comfort Yan Yi and encourage Yan Yi like her big sister, and then staged a wonderful picture full of orange fragrance in the research room again.


    Is this the letter game of cultural people? Order you to kick out the paper in three days?


    This kind of task is really cruel, terrible, serious and uncomfortable, but it is different from what Yue Yu expected!


    Although he was full of complaints, Yue Yu still opened his eyes. After all, this kind of picture is seen less once. Yueyu actually uses its own brain to retain the treasures of human culture.


    Interestingly, Yue Yu thought Yan Yi was active in this relationship just now. Now it seems that Yan Yi is indeed active, but the relationship is always dominated by Ning Xinyuan.


    If people outside know that teacher Ning Xinyuan, who is usually gentle and kind, is actually a strong queen in private


    Those who want to be emperor Wei Wu are afraid that they will not rise exponentially.


    If you don''t pull the progress bar or fast forward, you can see here all the time. Yue Yu basically understands their relationship - in fact, they are underground lovers.


    Even in the most inclusive imperial court, homosexuals are controversial, not only lily, but also broken sleeves.


    Unlike many ancient feudal societies, Huiyao people are very resistant to same-sex love, probably because of the influence of spiritual power - in a sense, falling in love is equivalent to two people''s spiritual power approaching and blending with each other. Compared with superficial physical contact, spiritual contact is the real love.


    Huiyao people can''t accept the spiritual blending of two people of the same sex. If you have to describe it, it''s like mixing two pigments with similar colors, which will only become darker and dirtier. The famous homosexuals in Huiyao''s history are basically a combination of "cruel and tyrannical monarchs" + "weak white lotus", which vaguely confirms the imagination of most people.


    Therefore, when most people see true homosexuality, their first reaction is that you are going to change to a dark career.


    However, these are the ideas of older people. Young people tend to like it the more dark and disabled. This is also the reason why Jingqin''s rumor can be popular in xuanzhu County - I don''t know who believes in this rumor is regarded as a tyrant and a white lotus.


    Before, Qinglan told Yue Yu that now some people believe in the story of Jing Qin, and even wrote a novel, which is very sad and beautiful. She asked Yue Yu if she could send it.


    Yue Yu said that you sent all the originals and copies, and I burned them all.


    In any case, as teachers of the Imperial College, they can only maintain underground relations and must not be exposed to the table. Although even if it is exposed, according to cha Huan''s personality, they will certainly be willing to die to protect them, and even take the opportunity to do things, hold a century''s wedding as a witness, but Youdao is popular, and they must have no face to continue to stay in the imperial court.


    So Yue Yu must not show up, or it will be in trouble.


    But I heard that women have strong fighting power, and I don''t know when they will fight... Wait, now the second class has just started, shouldn''t they


    TA!


    The music language immersed in the art picture was suddenly awakened by the sound of footsteps. Three seconds later, Ning Xinyuan suddenly stopped, put on her clothes, pressed her voice and said, "someone is coming!"


    Yan Yi''s mind has become confused: "it may be looking for other teachers -"


    Ning Xinyuan calmly analyzed: "now in the second class, other teachers either leave or have class. The teachers on the fourth floor only stay in the research room!"


    As soon as her voice fell, three consecutive knocks came from the door of the research room, as well as a low male voice: "Miss Yan, Miss Yan, Miss Yan."


    "Teacher Lou!" Yan Yi suddenly woke up and replied loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tutor of natural disaster department and head coach of tactics, Lou Yinhai!


    This is an object Yan Yi can''t drive people directly!


    "I have something urgent for you." Lou Yinhai said calmly, "is it inconvenient for you, Miss Yan? Are there other guests in it?"


    "No!" Yan Yi subconsciously covered up, and then she knew she was wrong, and Ning Xinyuan sighed.


    Originally, they put on their clothes and opened the door, but Yan Yi wanted to cover up. Even if Lou Yinhai didn''t think about anything, he would certainly doubt their relationship.


    "I''ll come right now, Mr. Lou, wait a minute..." Yan Yi looked helplessly at Ning Xinyuan. Ning Xinyuan nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "I hide and you send him away as soon as possible."


    She looked around for a week and saw a concealed cabinet, which was just big enough to hide people. Without thinking, she went over and stretched out her hand to pull the cabinet door open¡ª¡ª


    Hey?


    Ning Xinyuan was stunned.


    Why didn''t you open it?


    The cabinet door is rusty?


    "Teacher Yan, is something wrong with you? Do you need help?" Lou Yinhai urged.


    "Come, come!" Yan Yi quickly sorted out the wrinkles of her clothes and went to open the door. Ning Xinyuan no longer hesitated and pulled out with her strength¡ª¡ª


    The cabinet door opened easily this time.


    But she didn''t pull it off.


    But the cabinet door was pushed open from the inside.


    When Ning Xinyuan came back, she had hidden in the cabinet and stuck face-to-face with a red haired man almost seamless. Her scream, which had not yet been shouted, was directly covered by the other party''s mouth and blocked in her throat.


    And Yue Yu is a loveless expression on his face.


    Be reasonable. There are several cabinets in the research room. My cabinet is obviously the farthest from you.


    Make sense, even if you hide under the table, no one will bend down to see if there is a beautiful woman hidden below.


    Be reasonable... Forget it.

 Chapter 389

    (the first two chapters were closed. The editor didn''t work this weekend. The contents of those two chapters are: Yue Yu met Ning Xinyuan and Yan Yi, and was blocked in the research room. Then someone came to Yan Yi. Ning Xinyuan was blocked in the research room and chose to hide in the cabinet where Yue Yu was located.)


    dark.


    narrow.


    Dirty.


    Two people have been crammed into the cupboard where the sundries were originally placed. The dust that had lived here for many years has been crowded and floated away, falling on the demon''s red hair like blood and on the flawless step.


    There were still sundries in this cabinet. Yue Yu hid the sundries in the back to hide one person. Of course, there is plenty of space, but it''s like... There''s a particularly brilliant metaphor that can''t be written.


    Under normal circumstances, two brilliant martial artists crowd inside and can poke and explode the cabinet by turning around. However, the two people hiding inside don''t want to be found by the outside, so they don''t dare to squeeze out at all, so they can only stick closely together.


    Yue Yu covers Ning Xinyuan''s mouth with one hand and her waist with the other hand to prevent her from making a strange noise when she touches the cabinet. Because his feet are full of sundries, his right leg is against Ning Xinyuan''s feet. His four shoes are almost connected in a line and side by side. They stick together almost seamlessly. Yue Yu can even feel the abundance and warm body temperature he has not seen for a long time.


    A glimmer of light from the crack of the door fell on Yue Yu''s face, illuminating his calm and handsome face.


    If you change a place, it still has the style of evil and crazy overbearing president. If you change the background, it can be directly used as the cover of the novel.


    However, this scene CG happened in a narrow, dark and dirty glove cabinet. Outside, there are high-ranking teachers of the Royal College... In addition, the two people in the cabinet have special identities, followers of Shuiyun palace and married women admired by countless students of the College


    This risk of being discovered and exposed at any time makes the atmosphere in the cabinet tense and exciting... Even ambiguous.


    Noticing Ning Xinyuan''s shortness of breath and violent heartbeat, she stared at herself. Yue Yu raised a finger and her voice was slightly inaudible: "Shh, Mr. Ning, we don''t want such a thing to happen... But Lou Yinhai is the head coach of the tactics of the Imperial Academy. If you don''t want to be found out, please calm down your mood as soon as possible. I can feel your heartbeat now, and I can''t hide it from Lou Yinhai."


    When Yue Yu said, "I can feel your heartbeat," Ning Xinyuan''s ears quickly turned red and even tried to hide. However, she soon understood the current situation, quickly calmed her heartbeat and breathing, and obediently accepted her life and posted with Yue Yu.


    Because Yue Yu is right, Lou Yinhai is by no means the strong one she can hide from her wishful thinking. In the Imperial College, excluding the old president chahuan, the strongest martial artist recognized by the whole school is Lou Yinhai - chahuan with the support of platinum tower is invincible in the college. No one knows or needs to know the combat power of chahuan itself.


    At present, there are only two martial pillars in the peak state of the imperial court, chahuan and Lou Yinhai. Zhuyan used to be the peak state, but he was over the age of destiny and Rao was rich in theory, but he was like the former leader Liu of the Jing family. Even if he burned out the lamp ash, he could only use a few other attacks at the peak level, which was not a martial pillar at all.


    In a word, wuzhu is a popular name only in Yanjing area, which can hardly be heard in other places, because it specifically refers to the warrior who has "the highest combat power" and "serves the country with combat power". It corresponds to ge Lao who "manages the country with the ability to govern". It belongs to the exclusive reputation of Yanjing area. Of course, you can say that people in the city are full of shit and like to make some fancy things Yes, but in fact, it also shows that there are so many peaks in Yanjing that people need a name for these martial artists who can be called land immortals.


    Yue Yu didn''t specifically know Lou Yinhai''s resume, but the position of head coach of tactics alone is awe inspiring, and he seems to be only about 30 years old - which means that he has mastered all 18 tactics. In the words of the shining four guards, he has been "fully satisfied".


    Even Yue Yu, if he suddenly feels something wrong in the canteen, it is probably Qian Yuya or Ming Shuiyun who is coming to him.


    The spirit of a high-level warrior is not necessarily vast, but it is absolutely profound. If the mental sensitivity of ordinary people is that they can feel the killing opportunity of thieves when they are asleep, the mental sensitivity of a high-level warrior is that they can feel their wife cheating when they are asleep.


    If you kill high-level warriors at close range, for them, the feeling is equivalent to hitting their little toes with the corner of the table after their sensitivity is increased by 3000 times - which can also prove the horror of the instant destroyer. The perfect instant destroyer can go behind the pillar and break it with a bullet, and the pillar will not react.


    However, unless it is a specifically targeted emotion like killing an opportunity, it is generally difficult for Wu Zhu to feel the thoughts of others. However, the off-site factors such as heartbeat, breathing and temperature will also expose a lot of information, so Yue Yucai whispered a warning to Ning Xinyuan.


    I don''t know how Ning Xinyuan subdued the heart ape and was as calm as the lake. Anyway, Yue Yu was ready long ago - he could hold the picture of such a powerful elephant tribe just now. Of course there is no problem now.


    Yan Yi outside confirmed that Ning Xinyuan had hid well and arranged her clothes, so she opened the door: "teacher Lou, I''ve kept you waiting... Who is this?"


    The tall man in sunglasses bowed his head slightly and said, "this is Miss Shang Lingyi, the daughter of a famous merchant, um, unemployed. Miss Shang Lingyi, this is teacher Yan Yi, a tutor of Tianhui department and a member of the radio research group."


    The graceful and quiet Shang Lingyi said with a smile: "Mr. Lou, you forgot to say that I am also a student graduated from the Imperial College. I am two years older than Mr. Yan Yi. At present, I focus on the cultivation of war methods."


    Lou Yinhai shook his head: "I didn''t forget, but who isn''t a graduate of the Imperial College?"


    Shang Lingyi''s face stagnated. Yan Yiqiang smiled and said, "are you looking for me? Let''s go to the next office and talk slowly."


    "No." Lou Yinhai said, "Miss Shang said she wanted to invest in Mr. Yan''s radio research. She just wanted to see your research room and talk here."


    "But my research report hasn''t been sorted out yet," Yan Yi glanced at the research room: "moreover, the experimental instruments are basically made by ourselves. The current experiment is only to verify the theoretical results, and there are not many practical tools, so..."


    Yan Yi has said it very tactfully. Lou Yinhai nodded and said to Shang Lingyi, "now I have heard of the research done by teacher Yan. Although it is very simple and easy for me, according to the historical achievements of Miss Shang, you may insult yourself by choosing to visit teacher Yan''s research room."


    Yan Yi hurriedly said, "Miss Shang, Mr. Lou, he always talks like this. Don''t put it in your heart..."


    "Of course not. I also took teacher Lou''s class when I was at school. I like teacher Lou''s straight nature very much. How can I put it in my heart?" Shang Lingyi said with a smile: "and I also know that I am a stupid girl. My achievement can''t be compared with teacher upstairs and teacher Yan. The greatest achievement in my life is to be the considerate wife behind a successful man."


    "Maybe you don''t know that ''stupid'' and ''considerate'' are actually antonyms," Lou Yinhai reminded.

 Chapter 390

    "Thank you, I know now." Shang Lingyi smiled reluctantly and immediately changed the subject: "but I still hope to visit Mr. Yan''s research room. After all, the family handed me a large amount of money for investment for the first time, so I have to be careful."


    "This... Okay."


    Yan Yi has no reason to refuse. It is common for scientific research groups like them to get financial sponsorship and visit. The outside funding of the radio research group is already small, and the Martial Arts Society for war research is the favored object of outside funding. For example, the "wolf Eagle boxing martial arts society" has the full support of Sima family, a powerful family in Yanjing. The strange moves developed by those martial lunatics day and night flow into the hands of these rich and powerful people. They will only explode in the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Moreover, Shang Lingyi came with Lou Yinhai. Yan Yi could not give Shang Lingyi face, but he had to worry about the idea of Lou Yinhai, the wuzhu of the imperial court.


    The research room was not large. Shang Lingyi soon strolled around like a layman looking around. Lou Yinhai, an expert, called an expert directly. As soon as he saw the machine on the experimental table, his eyes lit up: "are you testing the negative feedback theory proposed by Mr. Fu?"


    "Yes, many tests have proved that it can effectively reduce the signal error." Yan Yi said: "next, I''m going to..."


    When the two teachers of the Imperial College began to talk about academic discussions that "they understand every word but don''t even know what it means", Yue Yu noticed that Shang Lingyi''s whereabouts were quite strange. Although she was visiting, she didn''t browse aimlessly. Instead, she looked for something and stared at some dark corners.


    At this time, Yue Yu felt that the people in her arms were a little restless. He turned his head and saw Ning Xinyuan trying to observe the outside through the crack in the door. However, the door is sewn on Yue Yu''s side, and Yue Yu can''t give her a place, so she can only stretch her neck and come close to it. It looks like she is snuggling in Yue Yu''s arms.


    Although Yue Yu didn''t speak, he could feel Ning Xinyuan''s heartbeat, and Ning Xinyuan naturally felt his turn. She looked up at Yue Yu and seemed to want to raise her hand to make a gesture, but the space in the cabinet didn''t allow such a big move at all.


    When they looked at each other, Yue Yu suddenly felt that the palm covering Ning Xinyuan''s mouth was a little itchy, like... Licked by the cat''s tongue.


    Yue Yu understood it, and the corner of her mouth tilted to the crack of the door. Ning Xinyuan nodded slightly.


    Lou Yinhai is outside. They can''t even communicate in a low voice.


    In fact, before Yue Yu covered Ning Xinyuan, she was just worried that she would scream blindly under panic. As long as she calmed down, she would certainly not act rashly, so Yue Yu took away her palm. After losing this barrier, Ning Xinyuan can more appropriately rely on Yue Yu''s arms and finally see the world through the crack of the door.


    At first, Yue Yu thought Ning Xinyuan was a traditional and conservative woman. Although she was forced to squeeze into the cabinet with men, she certainly hated having physical contact with men, but she couldn''t cause any movement outside. Mingming wants to stay away from Qin Yueyin as far as possible, but in fact, he has to be held in his arms by Qin Yueyin, so he will show an expression of reluctance and shame


    Alas, if it weren''t for Qinglan''s hard wings and disobedience, Yueyu would certainly let her land such a cover in the Youth Daily.


    But the reality is that there are not so many surprises. Ning Xinyuan is a teacher of the Imperial College. She not only has strong mood control ability, but also adapts quickly. She even has to fight for the initiative in the cabinet with Yueyu.


    However, in this way, it is not only Ning Xinyuan''s heartbeat, but also the breath, body temperature, fragrance, softness, even Yan Yi''s fragrance, playful sweat, and many messy things.


    Fortunately, I have a cold blood constitution. Otherwise, Yue Yu can''t hold the gun. Isn''t that a loss?


    Yue Yu quickly converged. When he turned to look at the crack in the door, he just saw Shang Lingyi looking at the crack in the door.


    At the moment of sight intersection, Yue Yu felt that he had been found.


    Ning Xinyuan was so scared that her whole body was stiff and her legs were soft. If someone didn''t hold her, she might fall to the ground. But at this time, she felt that the back of her head was being gently touched by her hands, and the people holding her were as firm as a mountain. Her nervous and afraid mood also quickly returned to calm, but her heart was still plopping.


    Sure enough, Shang Lingyi looked at it for a second or two and turned her eyes. She had no intention of coming to open the door. There was no light in the cabinet. Even if Shang Lingyi had practiced lingxu flying flower tactics, it was impossible to see Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan''s eyes.


    That''s why Yue Yu calmed Ning Xinyuan so calmly.


    This is not Jing Zhengwei and Yu Meng with Yin Yin Yin. When Yue Yu used to play horror games, I don''t know how many times I''ve met this kind of "door crack eye killing", but without exception, people outside can''t see people inside. This has a scientific basis.


    Shang Lingyi''s attention to the cabinet finally aroused Yan Yi''s vigilance. She ignored the cheerful Lou Yinhai and said, "Miss Shang, if there''s no problem, it''s better to go to the office to talk in detail. I haven''t even had a glass of water for so long. It''s really impolite."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shang Lingyi glanced at the utensils on the small table and asked, "by the way, Mr. Yan, do you have any products that can be used in your research room? Although our merchants are willing to invest in teaching, if we already have specific products, we are naturally willing to increase the amount of investment and strive for mass production as soon as possible..."


    "No," said Yan Yi, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Really not?" Shang Lingyi asked, "whatever it is."


    Yan Yi seemed to hear something out of words and asked with a smile, "Miss Shang, what products do you want our research laboratory to develop? I look forward to your insights."


    "In this technology, I''m just a stupid girl. Miss Yan, you''re the expert. You''ll kill me if you say so." Shang Lingyi said: "however, even with rough cognition, I probably know that your group studies remote communication tools, right?"


    "So, have you developed any products that can be used to transmit sound to each other only through media at a certain distance?"


    Yan Yi and Shang Lingyi, who were chatting outside, didn''t notice that in the cabinet, Le Yu was staring at them, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    But Yue Yu didn''t notice. In his arms, Ning Xinyuan took a look at Shang Lingyi, and then observed Yue Yu''s expression very quickly, with a shallow smile on the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 391

    "How did you know?"


    Hearing Yan Yi''s surprised rhetorical question, Shang Lingyi and Yue Yu did not show a surprised expression, but frowned slightly at the same time.


    Yan Yi opened the instrument on the table and took out two metal badges from it. Yue Yu wanted to pat himself on the head. He didn''t know how to steal. He even forgot the old routine of black under the light!


    In the memory of Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yinyin, I don''t know how many dignitaries have deliberately hidden good things in a very conspicuous place. They didn''t realize this routine at the beginning. However, they didn''t miss anything good. After all, those two are murderers. In the face of the death crisis, the pee scaring dignitaries almost shake out everything. Even if they hide more tightly, they will eventually become the booty of Qin day night demons and white haired assassins.


    Maybe it''s because Jing Zhengwei and Yin Yinyin are used to "extorting confessions by pressing ''f'' and never take the technical route. Therefore, although Yue Yu vaguely feels that the instrument on the table is a little" big ", he doesn''t realize that it is an excellent collection box. He was stunned and missed it.


    Yan Yi touched two metal badges and said: "This is a communication tool we have developed. It is temporarily called" heart to heart printing ". When the sun is bright, the longest communication range is five miles, when it is cloudy, it is only two miles, and at night it will be reduced to less than 100 feet. Each use needs to be placed in the sun for three hours, and the maximum communication time is 10 minutes. The communication quality depends on the distance. When using it, you must keep your lips close to the emblem Zhang, the starting method is to tap the surface vigorously, so that the heart seal will begin to work. "


    "But the voice must be seriously distorted, for example..." Yan Yi put a badge on her lips, handed a badge to Shang Lingyi, and then spoke in a low voice. The badge in Shang Lingyi''s hand sounded like a hoarse sound of machine friction.


    "Very nice gadget." Lou Yinhai held the sunglasses, nodded and said, "well, ignore this boring topic, Mr. Yan, let''s continue to talk about the modulation and demodulation of radio signals..."


    "Miss Yan, how many pairs of such things have you made?" Shang Lingyi asked, "I mean, if this product can be mass produced, it will certainly have an indelible impact on Yanjing... No, on Quan Huiyao."


    "Very good, very good. It seems that what you are talking about is more important." Lou Yinhai stood up and stepped back. He lowered his voice to himself, but everyone in the research room could hear him: "I knew that this was the result of letting the copper smell pollute the academic..."


    Yan Yi glanced at Shang Lingyi. Yu Zhi gently clicked on the table, glanced at the cabinet, turned her eyes and said, "we made five pairs in the research room, and the first two pairs were directly scrapped because of over testing. These pairs are what we keep for testing... But they can''t be used for mass production."


    "Xinxiangyin is not so much a product developed by our radio team as a creation of Yaoshi alchemy. Compared with the highest crystallization of Yaoshi alchemy - Divine soldiers, a mere radio communication function is too insignificant. We still have many difficulties to overcome and need many theories to calculate from the truly available radio communication tools, But with the aid of Yaoshi alchemy, we can use our spiritual power to directly reach the last step, and then insert our desired function into Yaoshi creation... "


    Yan Yi put the metal badge back into the instrument and walked around while talking: "it''s not so much the product we made, as it''s a toy made at a high price under Yaoshi alchemy... Even if the labor cost is ignored, the cost of each pair of heart seals exceeds 20 gold dollars."


    Shang Lingyi was stunned: "so expensive?"


    "Meteorite pyroclastic ore is used in it?" Lou Yinhai said a question in a positive tone.


    Once this was said, Yue Yu also understood why this thing was so expensive.


    This meteorite pyroclast mine is the main material of the eight magic magic soldiers.


    Unlike when she was ignorant and despised by Yin Yin Yin in the past, Yue Yu also collected a lot of information about divine soldiers when she became president of Jing Zhengwei. Although it was rarely spread at the bottom, there have always been poetry records in the rich and noble family. When Yue Yu blackmailed Wanghai Duke''s residence, she got a lot of "glorious secrets" in addition to Bai dehuyan siruo, a fiancee who had never touched her until she died ¡¯Ancient books.


    Gold, silver, copper and iron can only be regarded as additions to the world''s minerals, and Yaoshi is the foundation of all things. On Yaoshi, there are two major minerals. One is meteorite pyroxene, which is the main material of the legendary Jue Shenbing. However, according to the internal records of Huiyao four guards, meteorite pyroxene is actually an artificial creation, not to mention for the time being; the other is meteorite pyroxene.


    In fact, they are meteorites, but not all meteorites are meteorite pyroxenes. At least meteorites that have been baked by the sun and directly transformed into flares in space can be regarded as meteorites.


    If we use the "amount of sunlight radiation received" to judge, the ordinary Yaoshi is 1, and the meteorite pyroxene is at least 100. However, the rarity of meteorite pyroxene is at least 10000. The price of this thing is calculated in grams, and even there is no market.


    However, Yaoshi is the best carrier of spiritual power. If ordinary Yaoshi can only let your spiritual power play minesweeping, meteorite pyroclastic ore can let you directly play with the ice sheet of monster hunter world - the latter can directly give you the ability to distort reality.


    As Yan Yi said, if they are serious about making a radio communication tool, they still have many unsolved problems. However, after using meteorite pyroxene, they directly "imported" the function of radio communication, and then the metal badge "read" their wishes and "produced" this function.


    "I thought it would work," and then it really did.


    It can be imagined that meteorite pyroxene is in short supply and expensive. The cost of that pair of metal badges is twenty gold dollars. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    "There are still two pairs of heart to heart seals. Where are they now?" Shang Lingyi asked the question Yue Yu wanted to know: "if I can, I''m going to buy a pair and take it back to the elders, which must also enable them to increase their investment..."


    "One pair was taken away by the tea headmaster and took it directly for nothing. After all, he helped to provide meteorite pyroclast ore." when talking about this, Yan Yi also looked black: "and the other pair was sold."


    "Who did you sell it to?" Shang Lingyi''s tone was quite urgent, but she soon came back: "I can go to the buyer to discuss it. Maybe the other party is willing to sell it to me."


    Yan Yi turned her back to the cabinet and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "The other party came to me wearing a mask and cloak, and made a voice directly with the Qi closing method. He said it was introduced by headmaster chahuan, but I don''t think it was... But if it was the information leaked from headmaster chahuan, I would believe it."


    "Do you still sell?" asked Shang Lingyi.


    "Because the other party offered a price I couldn''t refuse."


    "What price?"


    Yan Yi smiled and didn''t speak. Shang Lingyi knew her attitude and immediately said, "can I see the heart seal?"


    "No problem. As long as you don''t take it out, you can test it in the research room."


    Looking at Shang Lingyi''s metal badge, Lou Yinhai, who has been shaking his legs, finally raised his spirit: "our time is very precious and should not be wasted on boring social activities. Mr. Yan, I think the essence of modulation is to move the spectrum of the signal, let the receiver separate the required frequency signals, and prevent signals of different spectrum from interfering with each other..."

 Chapter 392

    Yan Yi leaned next to the cabinet while discussing with Lou Yinhai.


    She was just in front of the door, directly blocking all the vision of the door. Yue Yu could only see Yan Yi''s graceful back.


    Da.


    Da.


    Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan''s eyes slid down at the same time. They saw Yan Yi''s left hand close to the door crack, his fingers tapping the edge of the wooden cabinet and making a clatter sound.


    Ning Xinyuan suddenly realized something. Yue Yu felt her heart beat faster and her temperature rose. She slowly stretched out her hand and Yue Yu took the initiative to get out of the way to see what they were doing.


    Ning Xinyuan stretched out her right hand, but in this way, she seemed to take the initiative to hold Yue Yu, and her body was closer to Yue Yu. However, now she couldn''t care - because Yan Yi''s hand was about to reach in.


    At the moment when the two hands touched, Yan Yi immediately grabbed Ning Xinyuan''s hand. Ning Xinyuan tried to push her out. However, Ning Xinyuan had nowhere to borrow, and Yan Yi was unscrupulous. Therefore, rather than succeed, Ning Xinyuan was caught and played with her hand by Yan Yi.


    And right under Yue Yu''s nose.


    Yes, I''ll do this orange flavored dog food first.


    Ning Xinyuan also realized that she was losing face, so she resolutely took her hand back, and even hid her face with a blush.


    But Yan Yi didn''t give up. Her left hand squeezed the crack of the door slightly until her left hand could reach in. Her jade fingers are like tentacles of octopus, dancing wildly in the air, arrogantly catching prey that can''t escape in the cabinet.


    Yan Yi outside is smiling and discussing academic issues with Lou Yinhai, but her whole mind is on her left hand.


    In front of him is Lou Yinhai, the tutor of the Department of natural disasters, and there is an outsider business Ling Yi nearby. It can be said that if you are not careful, it will be exposed. Once exposed, it will be the biggest scandal in the imperial court in decades. However, it was this precarious danger that made Yan Yi feel particularly stimulated and even couldn''t stop, even at great risk.


    Touch, touch, it''s clothes... It''s clothes on the arm


    Oh, she''s so naughty that she dares to hit my hand, which makes me even more impolite


    It''s the shoulder, go in a little more, it''s the smooth clavicle, and then go up a little


    It''s so smooth and tender. My sister''s face feels so comfortable... I really love her!


    In the cabinet, Ning Xinyuan''s face turned red, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, and she couldn''t help laughing at Yue Yu. Yue Yu''s face was expressionless. Yan Yi''s hand was allowed to touch his face, and he didn''t respond at all.


    It''s very dangerous outside. Boys really need to protect themselves. You see, they will be molested accidentally.


    However, if Yue Yu says, "Qin Yue Yin was molested by Yan Yi and touched her face", it must be that no one believes it, and the subject object is the opposite.


    In fact, compared with today''s experience, being touched by Yan Yi''s face can only be regarded as a trivial matter. It''s not worth caring at all... Ouch, you touch it, how can you pinch it?


    Pinch it. Why do you pinch it?


    Just pinch it. Why do you put your fingers on my mouth!?


    Yue Yu really refreshed her understanding of Yan Yi. What perfect goddess and popular lover are all fake. In the end, they are not a female hooligan who needs to eat and drink water, can shit and fart, likes to play with fire for stimulation, or even advance an inch to implement Sao to the end.


    It''s too much. Qinglan didn''t go so far.


    Yue Yu resolutely defended his virginity, shut his mouth and guard his teeth. Yan Yi felt it for a long time and couldn''t get in. She held Yue Yu''s nose angrily.


    She held on.


    It seems that he intends to force Yue Yu to breathe.


    Yue Yu looked at Ning Xinyuan bitterly. Ning Xinyuan blinked, made a helpless expression, and gently patted Yue Yu''s thigh, which seemed to comfort him and urge him to obey quickly.


    Yan Yi suddenly changed her mind and touched Yue Yu''s earlobe, pinching and scraping. She had a good time. Of course, the music language with ice blood constitution didn''t respond at all, but when he looked at Ning Xinyuan, Ning Xinyuan subconsciously hid back, as if she wanted to hide her ears.


    I see.


    Information that will never be used. Ning Xinyuan''s weakness is ear get.


    Perhaps it was because she felt that Ning Xinyuan''s endurance had reached the critical value, or perhaps it was because of her conscience. Yan Yi suddenly took the initiative to take her hand back. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But it was too early to finish - Yan Yi put her hand in again and wiped it off Yue Yu''s face.


    Wet.


    Different from just now, Yan Yi''s fingers suddenly had a layer of transparent liquid. When sliding on Yue Yu''s face, she could even draw a transparent silk thread.


    Ning Xinyuan was stunned.


    Yue Yu still has no expression.


    Thanks for "ice blood constitution", otherwise Yue Yu might bite Yan Yi''s fingers off now - she licked her fingers and then stretched them out!


    Don''t you need lubrication just to touch your face!?


    The darkness of human nature is really unimaginable. Do you usually play such a big game?


    This time Yan Yi didn''t put her finger into Yue Yu''s mouth, but gently wiped it on Yue Yu''s lips, just like applying lipstick.


    Yue Yu motionless touched the back of Ning Xinyuan''s head and signaled her not to be nervous.


    Ning Xinyuan looked worried. She seemed to feel that Yue Yu would get angry at any time. She held Yue Yu''s waist tightly with her hands, hoping that he could calm down.


    Yue Yu is very calm.


    He knew that he had to wash his face when he went back, but he also knew that he could not recover his disdain at the moment.


    Qinglan.


    I''m dirty.


    The promises written in the letter are true. It is the world that has changed my color.


    When Yan Yi had almost played, Shang Lingyi finally tested the metal badge and asked, "teacher Yan, is there really no other heart seal circulating? Are the two pairs scrapped before really scrapped?"


    "What?" Yan Yi also returned to his mind and noticed Shang Lingyi''s question: "have you seen other people seal with their hearts?"


    Shang Lingyi shook her head: "no, I just see if I can find more available heart prints. This communication tool is really valuable."


    "If the test is over, let''s go to the next office for a detailed chat." Yan Yi took his hand back without trace and pulled up the gap in the cabinet: "everyone is tired after standing for so long."


    What did Shang Lingyi keenly notice: "it seems that Mr. Yan doesn''t welcome outsiders into your research room..."


    "Normal people don''t like outsiders entering their own research room." Lou Yinhai cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "for us, the research room is men''s underwear and women''s obscenity. Every step of outsiders is an infringement."


    Yan Yi shook her head again and again - this is just Lou Yinhai''s personal view, which has nothing to do with me.


    The three walked and chatted and left the research room.


    When the lab door closes.


    Two sighs of relief came from the cabinet at the same time.

 Chapter 393

    After Yan Yi and others entered the teacher''s office, the cabinet in the research room was quietly opened. Ning Xinyuan came out first and Yue Yu came out later.


    Yue Yu didn''t rush to run, but put the sundries in the cabinet back to the original position, and then twisted two black and red hair from the devil - this is a memory reminder from Yin Yin Yin. After the white haired assassin completes his assassination, he will collect his white hair and try to hide the truth of the "white haired murder" so that others think that the murder was committed by a masked Knight Wang Yang, a thief and a beautiful girl passing by the hotel.


    Although the imperial court expressly decreed that "those with white hair should be innocent of killing them", all localities do not specifically open their hats to see their hair. However, once there is a white haired assassin homicide in the local area, the frequency of officials and soldiers paying attention to hats and wigs will suddenly rise, which is equivalent to "a sharp rise in regional vigilance", and white haired assassins are more likely to be exposed.


    In particular, the white haired Assassin''s metabolism is very strong, the hair loss rate is very high, the Yin sound is hidden, and he often finds that the pillow is full of hair when he wakes up. Therefore, collecting hair is a necessary skill for his latent action.


    Coincidentally, Yueyu also has such a hidden danger - if someone finds red hair in the research room, it will certainly be associated with Qin Yueyin.


    After confirming that he didn''t leave any trace, Yue Yu stuck to the door of the research room to listen to the movement outside. He confirmed that no one in the corridor was about to go out, and his shoulder was suddenly photographed.


    Yue Yu turned her head and saw Ning Xinyuan staring at herself.


    In the face of the surprised Yueyu, Ning Xinyuan shook her head slightly, let Yueyu face herself, stretched out her hand to straighten the collar and sleeves of Yueyu''s folds, brushed away the dust on Yueyu''s hair, shoulders and clothes, took out a handkerchief and handed it to Yueyu, pointing to her face.


    Yue Yu understood it and took the handkerchief to wipe the dry water marks and lips on his face. When returning the handkerchief, he glanced at Ning Xinyuan and pointed to the back of his neck.


    Ning Xinyuan smiled and turned her back directly to him. Yue Yu blinked and reached out to brush away the dust behind Ning Xinyuan''s dress. When it crossed the peach part, it passed quickly. It was very gentleman.


    Then Ning Xinyuan turned around, just like manzhushahua in full bloom. The fluffy clothes did not hide the creator''s preference for her, but filled with the natural mature beauty. However, when she tilted her head slightly and asked the music with her eyes, it overflowed with the pure and lovely like a girl.


    Of course, everything is meaningless in front of Yue Yu. He is a man with a double Messenger (Qinglan). Ice blood flows in his blood vessels. He stares at every detail of Ning Xinyuan very seriously. He stares at the latter blushing and nods slightly, indicating that there are no flaws in her dress.


    Then Ning Xinyuan pointed to Yue Yu, raised her eyebrows and motioned for Yue Yu to come too.


    Although it felt strange, it was really necessary, so Yue Yu also turned around in situ, but compared with Ning Xinyuan''s natural and unrestrained turn like a model, Yue Yu turned like a prisoner taking a full-body picture.


    But Ning Xinyuan didn''t smile. She carefully examined Yue Yu''s clothes and nodded that there was no problem.


    They looked at each other, then Yueyu listened to the silence outside, resolutely opened the door and came out, followed by Ning Xinyuan. The office was on the right side of the corridor, so they all walked to the stairway on the left, fast but not disorderly.


    In the whole process, they didn''t say a word, but their tacit understanding and cooperation were like familiar hands who had an affair for many years.


    When they stepped down the stairs, they knew they had finally escaped from heaven - now even if someone saw them, as soon as they turned around, they could say they came to the fourth floor to find other teachers. No one would think they had just left the fourth floor.


    When the stairs reached the middle floor, Ning Xinyuan turned her head and said, "teacher Qin, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''m glad to meet you for the first time."


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately understood her meaning: "nice to meet you, Mr. Ning."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s say goodbye." Ning Xinyuan said, "I met you here, and you met me here, no problem?"


    "No problem." Yue Yu said, "but miss Yan won''t know I want to visit her?"


    "No." Ning Xinyuan shook her head, "just as you won''t let others know that I have come to see Mr. Yan."


    In a few words, they reached a deal: Ning Xinyuan could not tell Yan Yi that Qin Leyin secretly entered the research room and tried to steal her secret, but at the cost, Qin Leyin could not tell everything he saw and heard in the cabinet.


    This wordless contract is more effective than all promises: they hold the handle of each other. Whoever dares to break the contract will have to face the other party''s revenge - if Ning Xinyuan breaks the contract, Quanyan Kyoto will know that their orange potential is great the next day; If Qin Leyin breaches the contract, he will have to face chahuan thunder and anger.


    Just from their conversation, chahuan knew their love affair well, and even watched them eat melons and secretly ate CP behind the scenes. If Qin Leyin dares to let Cha Huan eat CP, even if Cha Huan dares not violate his agreement with the sword bearer and drive Qin Leyin out of the imperial court, he absolutely dares to send Qin Leyin to clean the toilet, and still clean the women''s toilet.


    There is no better contract basis than mutual checks and balances. Of course, if Qin Leyin leaves the imperial court after half a year, this contract will become rootless duckweed. But who knows what will happen six months later? Maybe at that time, the grave grass of Qin Yueyin was half a meter high.


    However, Ning Xinyuan didn''t seem to be at ease. She stepped forward and pretended to knead Yue Yu''s collar. She whispered beside Yue Yu''s ear: "teacher Qin, I''m not a casual woman or a cowardly woman. You won''t come to me in the future, will you?"


    Perhaps Ning Xinyuan has also read the plot of some novels. She first inoculated Yue Yu. The subtext is that if Yue Yu''s Secret threatens her today, she will wait for one shot and two breaks.


    But her tone soon eased down and said in a flattering tone: "of course, I also believe you, Mr. Qin. You are an indomitable man and don''t want to be in the small school of the imperial court... You work for Shuiyun palace and won''t be interested in today''s episode."


    Fierce, first soldiers and then rites. Yue Yu couldn''t help but improve her evaluation of Ning Xinyuan. Tough demands will only arouse resentment. If the other party is a middle-class two disease, it will even produce an extreme emotion of "you don''t let me do it, I will do it." but Ning Xinyuan''s subsequent flattery not only makes Qin Yueyin step down, but also vaguely points out Shuiyun palace, suggesting that Qin Yueyin should take the overall situation into account.


    Although Yue Yu knew Ning Xinyuan was a sensible and good woman in the cabinet, she didn''t expect her interpersonal skills to be so perfect. Not everyone has a "cold blood constitution". After such a strange experience, Ning Xinyuan can still act without leakage. It''s not too much to say that intelligence and beauty coexist.


    Of course, Qinglan is better.


    "As you wish," Yue Yu said, "in the imperial courtyard, unless chahuan holds a teachers'' meeting, there should be no possibility for you and me to meet again - you shouldn''t go to the canteen for dinner?"


    "I like to cook by myself."


    "Tut, Qinglan lost."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Ning Xinyuan breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to step back and leave: "then I will..."


    "Hey, Miss Qin?"


    In the stairwell, Ming Shuang carp, who ran the stairs with lingxu''s tactics, suddenly appeared. She blinked and looked at Qin Leyin, who was in close contact with a beautiful woman, showing a look familiar with music language - this damn gossip expression when his own sister took his mobile phone and looked at his QQ chat records in previous lives.


    Ming Shuang carp stared at Ning Xinyuan''s back and said in a teasing tone, "are you...?"

 Chapter 394

    Ning Xinyuan took a deep breath and calmed down. She wanted to turn around and explain to Ming Shuangli. However, Yue Yu suddenly put her hand around her waist and gave her a direct hug, letting her swallow all the explained words back to her stomach.


    Well, it''s useless to explain.


    She looked at Yue Yu with a puzzled look on her face. Her eyebrows turned upside down, and her dissatisfaction was visible to the naked eye. However, Yue Yu shook her head gently - explanation is useful, but we also have to see who the other party is.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan explain well, they can certainly persuade students not to misunderstand, not to spread, not to believe in rumors, not to spread rumors. After all, most students know that the reputation of teachers is very important, and they are not willing to offend teachers.


    But Ming Shuang carp happens to be the exception.


    Yue Yu has long recited the information about Huiyao heavenly daughter, and it''s just a newcomer like Ming Shuiyun. However, Ming Shuangli is a third grader and the president of Shuangli gunpowder Association. Even if she doesn''t have the surname Ming, she is also a man of the moment in the school. Yue Yu can know the glorious deeds and general character of Ming Shuangli by asking a classmate.


    In short, Ming Shuang carp is a shit stirring stick.


    She belongs to the kind of leader who likes to make a fuss in class and likes to make trouble after class. Being punished to stand and write reviews is a common thing. However, there are many students who support and help. At present, she has a seat in the "four big pricks" of the imperial court.


    However, she is not a bad person. Instead, she is regarded as a "partner of justice.". In her freshman year, she had a female classmate who was pursued by senior students. Originally, her female classmate was reluctant, but the senior students had a deep family background and could help or suppress the female classmate''s father, forcing the female classmate to submit.


    After knowing this, mingshuang carp tangled with a group of students and several medical officials, surrounded the senior students outside the school, tied their limbs, interrupted the smile on his face, and turned into ruthlessness.


    All crises have been lifted.


    Now?


    Is to test whether Ning Xinyuan, the most suspected, is the best time for the "sound" of the instant destroyer.

 Chapter 395

    He had a revolution in Xingke County, made his own rebellion in xuanzhu County, and even was abducted and sold by traffickers. After so many ups and downs, he was no longer an ignorant college student who had just come out of the ivory tower.


    At a glance, he could see that Shang Lingyi''s main purpose was to find "sound". It had to be said that Shang Lingyi was much smarter than him. In the name of financial assistance, he invited the military pillar of the imperial court, Lou Yinhai, to disturb her. Therefore, even if her question was a little too much or strange, Yan Yi could only try to answer it.


    As for the fact that "Yin" will use a radio metal badge to contact, it is natural to expose it - just like "Yin" gave him a heart seal badge to contact Qin Leyin. If "Yin" still wants to contact others, others will certainly get a heart seal.


    Of course, unlike Yueyu, a green tea bitch with countless spare tires, "Yin" should only have an ally like Qin Yueyin. After all, as an instant destroyer, Yin should hide its identity rather than expose it and try to contact others.


    But Yin has a huge weakness - no matter how Yin hides itself, Yin must contact the sword owner!


    If Yue Yu guesses correctly, Niro and Shang Lingyi are eyeing Yan Yi because their sword master Ming Shuangli and others saw sisters printing badges and contacting scabbards in their bedroom!


    Yue Yu thinks this guess is very possible - no one in the whole bedroom has a mobile phone. Just your little sister drilling the toilet every day. Are you talking about life with shit?


    "Yin" can control his actions, but if the sword owner is exposed, it will naturally affect the scabbard. Shang Lingyi and Niro are the proof - they may not know that the person they are looking for is the "sound" of the instant destroyer, but it is what everyone wants to do to uncover the mystery of the hidden scabbard.


    Although everyone has had many exciting moments with Ning Xinyuan just now, Yue Yu will not be soft hearted.


    He''s a married man!


    Just this sweetness can''t buy him off!


    Yue Yu stared at Ning Xinyuan''s dress and gently tapped the heart seal badge in her trouser pocket with her fingers.


    His hearing was enlarged as much as possible, and his eyes would not miss any physical changes of Ning Xinyuan.


    He''s gambling.


    If Ning Xinyuan is a "sound" and wears a heart seal badge on her body, she will be exposed. Yue Yu has good eyesight. If Ning Xinyuan has something shaking, he must be able to see it!


    If she is "Yin", but does not have a heart seal, she will not have any reaction.


    If it''s not for fear of exposure, Yue Yu wants to have a try when she''s in the cabinet!


    Yue Yu hit the badge three times, which is a signal of "contact".


    Next, it''s time to wait for a miracle.


    One, two, three.


    When she was about to reach the third floor, Ning Xinyuan''s pace became more and more elegant and natural. When she turned the corner and continued to go downstairs, she saw Yue Yu staring at herself. Once she changed her previous shyness, she raised her chin slightly and stared at Yue Yu with evil eyes. It seemed that she was warning Yue Yu "what to look at" and wiped her lips with her sleeves.


    It seems that in the process of going down the stairs, the more she wants to get angry, the more she wants to feel that she just took the initiative to kiss Qin Leyin to win the trust. It''s too bad for the double carp. In addition, Qin Leyin also peeped into her "date" with Yan Yi. Naturally, she won''t feel shy about Qin Leyin, but made a fierce gesture to warn the red haired male dog.


    Until Ning Xinyuan completely disappeared in the staircase, Le Yu took out the metal badge in her trouser pocket.


    Just now, Ning Xinyuan didn''t show any flaws.


    Moreover, two quick vibrations came from the metal badge, which means "the user you dialed is busy, please dial again later.".


    It''s actually the third possibility: Ning Xinyuan is not a "sound", and "sound" also carries a heart seal with her and replied to Yue Yu in time... At this time, Ning Xinyuan''s suspicion is directly cleared. She is not an instant destroyer, just a beautiful and sexy big sister.


    "The instant destroyer is really not so easy to find." Yue Yu glanced at the fourth floor and thought, "but it''s much easier for others to find."


    Ten minutes later, Yue Yu came to the pavilion outside the Tianhui teaching building and saw Niro in the pavilion applying sword oil to the toothed cherry long knife.


    "Also said that you don''t take the sword as your wife? You don''t love your face as much as you do the sword." Yue Yu smiled.


    Yue Yu thought Niro would refute the famous saying that "you can live without your face and die without your sword". However, Niro looked up at him and said, "do you know?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I wash my face with warm water before going to bed every day, then apply the deep sea mud for ten minutes. After cleaning, I''ll use the tweezers scissors to trim my eyebrows. Recently, it''s cold and dry. I will apply three times a day to keep the face moist."


    Yue Yu was stunned: "why? Can you eat your face?"


    "Double carp palace ordered." Niro said, "I don''t mind. And after the cream was put on, the face did not dry and dry in the autumn and winter. After going to bed, those who did skin care work did sleep more sweetly. OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "Ah, um." Niro''s wonderful contrast stunned Yue Yu for several seconds. He adjusted his mind and said, "I''m looking for you to ambush a man who is still in Tianhui teaching building."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but she may be the one who can eat with her face."

 Chapter 396

    "Great, our merchant is willing to contribute 1000 gold yuan to fully fund Mr. Yan''s research!"


    In the office, hearing Shang Lingyi''s words, Yan Yi, who was a little impatient, couldn''t help sitting up straight: "a thousand gold dollars? No other conditions?"


    "A thousand gold dollars, no other conditions!" Shang Lingyi said decisively: "Mr. Yan Yi, your research is really great. I am very honored to contribute to this promising radio career. If you have any needs, please put forward them as much as possible! I will meet you as much as possible on behalf of the business!"


    Yan Yi''s eyes lit up: "well... I think we need some meteorite pyroxene ore to make some radio communication tool samples for testing..."


    "The merchant still has eight grams of meteorite pyroclastic ore. I can spare four grams and send it right away!"


    "I also need to configure pure metal, and the required solution and ore are not cheap..."


    "Make a list and I''ll meet your needs as much as possible!"


    "I also need to make conductors with the same resistance value. By the way, you may not know what resistance is. Resistance is..."


    "I don''t need to know so much!" Shang Lingyi waved and said, "I don''t care about those academic things. You can take charge of Mr. Yan. I''m only responsible for solving Mr. Yan''s problems!"


    If it had been ten minutes ago, Shang Lingyi''s attitude of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen" would only have been ridiculed by Yan Yi as "a daughter who doesn''t learn and has no skills".


    But now, Yan Yi can only see Shang Lingyi''s natural and unrestrained waving and listen to her heroic words!


    Yan Yi couldn''t help holding Shang Lingyi''s hand and said, "Shang... Can I call you sister Lingyi?"


    "Miss Yan broke me." Shang Lingyi said modestly, "the little woman is just a copper smelling businessman. She can''t afford to be Miss Yan''s sister..."


    "No, who dares to say that you are a copper smelly merchant. I don''t see their tacit understanding. I only see them leave after saying hello. Ming Dynasty Yan yawned as he walked, covered his mouth with his hand, and whispered to the metal badge in the palm," Qin Leyin was looking for you just now. "


    "Well, thank you. I may trouble you during the day."


    "It''s no trouble. I can only help sister Ning on this point. I can''t help anything else. I''ll even lag behind..."


    "Chaoyan, you are not holding back. In my mind, you are the best sword owner."


    "Really? If I fell into the water with teacher Yan, which one would you save first?"


    "I''ll kick Qin Yueyin down first."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Because he must have thrown you two into the water."

 Chapter 397

    In the afternoon, you can fight with the scabbard, but you''d better fight with me at night where there is no one - if you don''t give me this face, don''t blame me, an invincible old man who half steps into the grave, for not giving you face. Whether you are a future emperor or a sky murderer, you have to roll into the school doctor''s lawsuit and lie down for half a month.


    As mentioned earlier, Ming Shuangli once broke five limbs of senior students for treatment and then broke them again. In fact, she may be learning the glorious deeds of chahuan - he once tried to break all 206 bones of an evil student and send them to the school medical lawsuit, so that the medical students can get a living general teacher and a joint treatment assignment for half a month.


    Of course, chahuan is certainly not as aboveboard as mingshuang carp. He did it secretly. Although it is secretive, those who want to see the injury and interest disputes will know that it must be chahuan.


    However, no one can get tea joy. He was Wu Zhu and the president of the Imperial College more than ten years ago. Who is willing to offend him for a student with many evil deeds?


    Moreover, the students are not dead yet. They are just suffering from the crime of urinary incontinence and total paralysis for half a month. By the way, their life is reduced by speeding regeneration for several years. Because of the treatment, the medical officers and students of the whole school have seen it naked, and even the specific size is well known.


    The atmosphere in the imperial court has been good for more than ten years, and chahuan''s "ruthlessness" is indispensable. When encountering a prick that can''t be cured by the school rules, although it doesn''t necessarily break 206 bones, chahuan will certainly damage their body and mind and lose their dignity. Moreover, when necessary, he will work anonymously. The students'' parents come to the door. He just needs to die and don''t admit it. No one can get him in quanyanjing.


    He has almost no weaknesses. His only career is to build a toilet. If you have the guts, blow up the toilet he built.


    Even Niro is respectful to tea Huan and dare not blow up his hair at all. If Shang Lingyi really has to call out the headmaster, Le Yu and Niro can only stop bullying girls.


    "Have you ever heard the story of wolf coming?" Yue Yu smiled.


    He just wanted to explain, but Shang Lingyi nodded: "yes, one of the ''wonderful and interesting stories'' in the third issue of Dongyang Youth Daily."


    Even Niro said, "you mean the child who usually deceives everyone. Once he saw the wolf really come, but no one believed the child''s story anymore?"


    Although this feeling is quite subtle, Yue Yu continued: "chahuan has never liked our scabbard. Of course, he can save you once or twice, but will he save you three times? If the scabbards fight, someone will call him to mediate, and sooner or later he will be bored and ignore someone''s call for help."


    "He can give each scabbard at most two times to call for help, or even only once - the scabbard decides the victory or defeat of life and death is what we should do. He may want us to kill the winner and get out of the imperial court. How can he be willing to be your umbrella?"


    "If you want to make good use of tea, you have to pay a price."


    Yue Yu''s last sentence changed Shang Lingyi''s face slightly.


    Chahuan is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to be used as a shield, let alone a pedantic old man. He will even violate the rules he has set himself. He is a result believer by all means. If someone wants to use him through the rules, even once, he will learn a lesson. But if he has two or three times, he will even advance an inch... Wait to be beaten by a masked old man one night.


    "What do you want?" Shang Lingyi suddenly showed a pitiful look: "as long as you don''t kill me, I promise you everything. You can let me do anything..."


    Yue Yu: "really? Can you take off your makeup and show your plain face?"


    "...." Shang Lingyi raised her eyebrows: "do you know that your request is the biggest insult to a lady?"


    "I''m not even sure if you''re a lady." Yue youyou said, "so who are you? I haven''t seen the scabbard of a real person. There are four other scabbards. I know your intention, so you''re not an instant destroyer, colorful woman, beast resister, and thousand faces... According to your ability, you''re most likely to incarnate thousands of scabbards and thousand faces."


    "Why can''t I be Shang Lingyi?" Shang Lingyi fiddled with her hair with her fingers, and Wei qubaba said, "in fact, I was just entrusted by someone to test teacher Yan Yi. Who expected to be attacked by you two big men..."


    "If you are wronged, you can directly call chahuan to save you." Yue Yu suddenly thought of something: "if you are not shanglingyi, wouldn''t the cooperation you told Yan Yi become waste paper? If chahuan knows you cheated his precious teachers, do you think chahuan will invite you to eat rattan fried meat?"


    "Or you can wait for the two of us to grab you and wash your face and show your true face in an extremely embarrassing posture."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to break your throat. You shout."


    Shang Lingyi naturally shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "forget it. Screaming is very incompatible with ladies."


    "Moreover, if chahuan really took me to the merchant for verification, it would be troublesome..." Shang Lingyi bent down and picked a warm yellow flower in bud from the trees.


    "After all, there is a shameless'' shanglingyi ''lying in the business."


    As soon as he said this, Yue Yu and niroton changed their faces.


    Yue Yu looked at Shang Lingyi''s face and asked solemnly, "is your face..."


    "Of course not." Shang Lingyi, or thousands of faces, said, "human faces can''t be used as human skin masks at all. You know, human faces are actually very thick. If you wear another face, it''s like covering your face with a sweater. You''ll sweat in a short time. If you wear it for a long time, it will even lead to the decay of your real face."


    "Moreover, the face is very difficult to preserve. If nitration and other protection treatments are carried out, the face will change color and can''t be used at all. It can only be used as an ornamental at most."


    Although Qianmian explained it clearly, Yueyu and nirvana, instead of letting go, put on a fighting posture, tightened their muscles and stared at Qianmian covetously.


    "But you''re right."


    The thousand noodles spread their hands: "the real Shang Lingyi''s face was really peeled off by me."

 Chapter 398

    Although Yue Yu has long known that the scabbard that dares to participate in the sword search is not a good stubble, the crazy faced swordsman Niro, the young god will destroy the Tang teeth, the "sound" of the instant destroyer, the color girl of the sneaker, the wind Lv of the beast, and the blood drinks the piano and music Yin


    But even the profession of "face peeler" appeared in this game, which really surprised him. Even if Qianmian is really practical, aren''t you afraid of the people who hire him behind the scenes¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey, what are your eyes?" thousands of faces tilted their heads: "you are not good people? Why do you still look at me with that kind of exclusive eyes, as if I were lower than you."


    "In fact, that''s right." Niro said faintly, "I''ve cut countless curfews under the knife, but I''ve never done such a vicious and dirty thing to strip the girl''s face."


    "Vicious and dirty?" Qianmian held his hands and said, "I''m very moved. You think killing is more elegant and clean than what I do."


    "Wait." Yue Yu suddenly realized a loophole: "even if you peel Shang Lingyi''s face, the merchants should be a noble family. With their financial resources, it should be simple to ask several medical officials to recover their face?"


    People like Shi Wen, who has severe burns all over his body and is about to turn into black charcoal, can now become a scarred spiritual guy. Small things like losing face should be insignificant small operations in the hands of the brilliant medical officer with a crooked technology tree.


    "Pay attention to my words, Qin teacher." Qianmian smiled: "I mean, she ''lost'' her face. It may be difficult for you laymen to understand, but there are many ways to change a person''s face. Just knock off a few teeth and change the shape of the bone... Really, you may not be able to imagine that kind of picture. When Shang Lingyi looked into the mirror and saw an ugly face she had never seen before, she went crazy."


    "Whether physically or psychologically, her ''face'' has been completely lost."


    Niro frowned: "did you see her crazy with your own eyes?"


    "On the day when the treatment ended, I borrowed the face of a medical officer to witness the last face stripping ceremony openly." qianmianyou said: "How can those medical officials know that I have secretly changed her facial bone? After being skinned by me, unless I am willing to ''return'' it to her, no one in the world can help her restore her original appearance, not even the chief medical officer."


    Yue Yu and Niro looked at each other and nodded secretly - wait a minute, just give her a hard hand. If you can kill second, don''t let her have the chance to shout Dora chahuan.


    "You seem to have some misunderstandings about me." Qianmian found a tree next to him and shrugged: "but there are not many misunderstandings. I have basically done everything you imagine in your mind."


    "For example, after killing someone else''s son, I disguised myself as him, went home to eat with his parents, and sent them to the family reunion after falling asleep..."


    "For example, I tied up the male master and let him watch me turn into him and enter his residence, and then the joyous chants of his beautiful wives and concubines soon sounded in the bedroom..."


    "For example, while the prefect of a county went to Yanjing, I disguised myself as him. The dove occupied the magpie''s nest, the fox pretended to be the tiger''s power, forced my subordinates to fight against them, killed all loyal and good people, and acted perversely..."


    "As for the relatives and lovers disguised as the target, I have done more to assassinate them in the dead of night and make the target die in peace."


    Every time Qianmian said a word, Niro clenched his hand holding the knife, and Yue Yu''s fist was also hard.


    "But."


    Thousands of faces showed a bright smile: "I''m a good man."


    "Don''t laugh," she raised her eyebrows. "The evidence is that I have become a scabbard. If the people behind the scenes don''t believe me, will they let me participate in the game?"


    "It''s also possible that meat eaters are despicable. They are blind," Yue said.


    "But don''t you think my cross dressing technique is stronger, more defenseless and more uncomfortable than Lao Shizi''s sword hiding method?" Qianmian touched his face: "but why has Huiyao banned only white hair sword hiding for 2000 years without making my cross dressing technique famous in history?"


    Yue Yu just wanted to speak, but he suddenly realized something and shut up.


    Niro said, "first, unlike Tibetan sword and white hair, you have no significant characteristics; second, you can learn from the royal blood. Your cross dressing technology can''t disguise the Royal people."


    "I''m very moved." Qianmian said with a smile, "Niro, all the reasons you said are wrong. Teacher Qin, it seems that you have guessed the real reason."


    "Your change technology is too superb and unheard of before. I''ve never heard of any kind of combat method that can do this before. Maybe the interior combat method can do it, but at least you have to be a medical officer and national scholar at the peak..."


    Yue Yu touched the iron hand ring on his wrist and said, "your change technology comes from the effect of divine soldiers?"


    "Extreme warrior ¡¤ variant water."


    Qianmian has no secret intention: "the variant water is just a drop of water, which cannot be normally transmitted and bound. Drinking takes effect immediately. After the drinker dies, his whole body will melt into mud, but there will be a drop of dark blue water in the heart - that is the variant water."


    "Teacher Qin, you should know who made the magic soldiers?"


    "Royal family."


    "Yes, it''s the royal family. Since they created something, do you think they don''t know the harm of this thing and don''t set traps in it? If they think they can''t control it, this extremely divine soldier won''t spread at all."


    A thousand faces smiled and said, "the water of variation can change others. There is a necessary condition: you must fulfill a wish of others."


    Niro sneered, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "Don''t you believe it? Then your crazy face is going to cry." Qianmian said: "divine soldiers are most sensitive to people''s spiritual power. The principle of variant water is to obtain positive spiritual feedback from others and record their ''appearance'', so I can directly ''borrow'' when I need it."


    "Others only know that the crazy face will make the holder more and more crazy, but in fact, it is the opposite - the more crazy the holder is, the greater the feedback given by the crazy face. Divine soldiers can''t make people crazy. Only the emotions of killing, violence and power can inflate people''s spirit."


    Nirvana, hearing this, also hesitated slightly and retorted, "this is just one side of you."


    "I''m not going to persuade you either." Qianmian said, "but I''m not the kind of unsung hero who is wronged, silent and moved by myself, so at least I have to argue. In this way, I''ve at least tried. You don''t believe that you have a problem in your mind, not me."


    "If what you say is true," Yue Yu said, "that is, you retaliate against those you have helped?"


    The sky is getting darker and darker, the street lights outside have been on, and there are more and more invisible shadows in the grove. Qianmian suddenly took out a cigarette from his dress, lit it, took a sip, and shook off the ash at will. Against the background of the dark woods, there was a wonderful beauty of degeneration.


    "That''s my robbery, forever."


    Qianmian said, "since I got the water of variation, in order to collect the ''appearance'' of others as much as possible, I have embarked on the road of doing good and helped others as much as I can. I have helped more people than you have killed."


    "But in a few years, I don''t want to do it."


    Niro sneered, "Oh, is it because you, a living saint, can''t find someone to help?"


    "It''s because those who have been helped by me, instead of being grateful, bite the hand that feeds them."


    The tone of Qianmian was cold, and he looked at the shadow of the forest, as if staring at the distant soul.


    "Can you imagine that after I saved a child, I was tied up by his parents and sold to human traffickers? Can you imagine that after I beat away the villain and saved a girl who was nearly kissed by a wolf, I was framed as an aggressor by her, and the villain became the messenger of justice beaten by me? Can you imagine that I killed the bully who bullied the people in the street, and the officials caught and accused me of killing the whole street No one will testify for me? "


    After a silence, Niro said, "those are only a few."


    "I can''t remember those kind-hearted ''most'', anyway, my mood has been completely destroyed by those ''few''." Qianmian spits out a smoke ring: "and the other most are really good? They just haven''t met the test, or they don''t have the ability to revenge."


    "But I know that in order to make full use of the variant water, I will continue to ''accumulate virtue and do good'', and even have to help those I hate. On the one hand, it is a realistic task and on the other hand, it is my inner dissatisfaction. Over time, it eventually forms a thorn in the eye, a thorn in the flesh and a robbery in the heart."


    "I can still help others as much as I can, but in a year, I will look for those who have been helped by me. If they don''t express gratitude, I will peel off their faces and destroy their lives!"


    "People who don''t even have a heart of gratitude don''t deserve a face."


    "This is my robbery."


    Speaking of this, Qianmian has covered his face with frost, and does not hide the resentment of the world: "if the good people really have no good return, then I will be their robbery!"

 Chapter 399

    The setting sun is half heavy and the moon is on the branches.


    In the secluded dark grove of the imperial court, the three scabbards confronted each other. The noisy voices of the students sounded in the distance. When all the students left the Imperial College, it also meant that the old principal chahuan came to work - according to intelligence, chahuan liked to shit after work and then go to dinner.


    This is a well-known secret, because chahuan said publicly that "the meal after the completion of metabolism is not only as timely as the dew after a long drought, but also full of surprises like meeting an old friend in a foreign country, but also as happy as a wedding night." before lunch and after work, it has always been a metabolic time when chahuan thunder can''t beat.


    If it was possible to call chahuan to mediate just now, no one will come now.


    Yue Yu and Niro don''t chat with thousands of faces because of gossip or leisure - maybe Yue Yu is, but Niro is a reckless man who can move his hands and never move his mouth.


    They are all procrastinating until chahuan gets off work.


    At this time, Qianmian suddenly puffed a smile, pressed out the cigarette butts with the trunk, put them back into his dress, and said with a smile: "you don''t really believe it? Ha ha, extremely divine soldier, variant water, grateful robbery..."


    "Do you know why I can pretend to be someone else, and it''s hard to see through in most cases? Not only because I can perfectly imitate other people''s voices and expressions, but also because I''m good at empathy with others - as long as my story can make others feel it, the other party will ignore how many flaws and loopholes I have exposed, and will only believe my true feelings Feeling. "


    "Most people are not interested in getting to the bottom of the matter. For example, Lou Yinhai won''t investigate what the real ''shanglingyi'' is. He will only be moved by my straightforward investment; for example, you don''t intend to see whether Miss'' shanglingyi ''is sick in bed after being stripped of her face, or imprisoned in the room by the merchant because she likes a poor scholar. You will only immerse yourself in what I just said In the story of the wind and the waves. "


    Yue Yu was stunned and sighed, "what you say is not true."


    "Of course, when am I the strongest? When you know nothing about me, I am the strongest." Qianmian smiled:


    "Do you really think I''ll tell you the essence of my ability so casually, my heart robbery, and expose my personality characteristics and even my past resume? The more you know about me, the weaker I will become, but you don''t even know whether I''m male or female, always less, strong or weak, good or bad, and your judgment of me will be wrong..."


    "Coward." Niro said suddenly.


    Qian Mian shrugged: "I''m very moved. Although I didn''t expect you to know the subtlety of intelligence warfare, your contempt for me will be very helpful to my future actions¡°


    "No matter how beautiful you say, you can''t cover up the ugliness in your heart."


    Niro waved vigorously, the tooth cherry long knife cut out the sword wind, startled countless dead leaves, raised the red hair of Yueyu and lifted thousands of green silk.


    "Mingming is just a smelly kid who can''t recognize the real world. When he is hit, he hates everyone; Mingming is just a greedy profiteer, but he thinks he is a saint who saves people in danger..."


    "Bah!" Niro spit: "disgusting!"


    Qianmian narrowed his eyes: "I''m very moved. You really believe the story I just told..."


    "You know, even children disdain to use such a rogue trick that takes advantage of your tongue." Niro sneered: "you were right just now - the power source of the crazy mask is indeed the negative emotion of the holder."


    "Because of this, I am also very sensitive to negative emotions."


    "You can roll as you like, but I can see clearly the hatred you just leaked and the pain you roared out."


    "What you said may be false."


    Niro''s long knife pointed to thousands of faces: "but that''s what your heart thinks."


    After a moment of silence, Qianmian suddenly smiled and said, "if I say, I deliberately release those emotions to confuse you because I know you have the ability to sense negative emotions?"


    Niro holds a knife in both hands and poses in the middle.


    "In addition to hate and pain, I also smell loneliness." he said faintly: "I refuse to talk to cowards. Cowards will only deny their failure; but I hate lonely cowards more because they will blame others for their failure."


    "Does loneliness have a smell?" Qianmian said with a smile, "I think you may just smell smoke."


    "Qianmian, the number of bad people I met may be less than you, but the quality must be better than you." Yue Yu put on a posture of eight rice flow: "but I''m not as extreme as you. Even if things are not as good as you in the world, there are still so many things that can calm all my dissatisfaction. Moreover, nine out of ten things I can remember are joy, and only one or two are resentment."


    "That means you''ve met a lot of good people, but that doesn''t mean anything."


    Qianmian took out the head rope, tied his hair, tore open his clothes and skirts, exposed his white long legs wearing black stockings, and instantly transformed the clothes of the "grand lady" into clothes suitable for combat:


    "My luck is always bad."


    "Then why do I meet good people, but you meet so many ungrateful people? When there are flies around, do you have to consider whether you are a piece of shit?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "or..."


    "It is precisely because all living beings are mean that you can set off the sludge without contamination. You do not lose sight of the truth, goodness and beauty, but you can feel your greatness only when you punish the false, evil and ugliness. Does the position of the just judge make you enjoy it?"


    "I''m very moved." Qianmian said, "teacher Qin and teacher Nie would persuade students to go astray..."


    "I will tear off your mask and let your face kiss the soil. That''s how the old people in my hometown deal with disobedient children." Niro said faintly.


    "Secondarily, if a child is suffering from a second disease, just give him a beating. After a few years, he will want to strangle himself." Yue Yu said with a smile.


    Qianmian sighed: "you think what you see is the world, but you don''t know what the world is like in the eyes of children, in the eyes of beautiful women, in the eyes of ugly women, and in the eyes of disabled people... You can talk big, but you haven''t seen real cruelty."


    "Then let''s see."


    At the moment when the voice of Yue Yu fell, a dazzling Yinglong sword burst out in the woods, cutting off the sky!


    Sakura dragon sword dance ¡¤ floating boat!


    Niro, who has been ready for a long time, cuts the road of life and death with a knife!

 Chapter 400

    "I rarely win in frontal combat..."


    In the face of the icy Yinglong sword wave, thousands of faces smiled, turned the sword palm with their right hand, and cut out the white light sword wave that is not inferior to the explosion of Yinglong sword with their bare hands!


    At the same time, the music language that stepped on the Yin and guile shortcut has approached thousands of faces silently. It is the hands that tear the skin and bite the bone!


    Biting tactics - Double wasteland biting!


    However, what appears in front of Yue Yu is the same powerful double light explosion!


    I saw a thousand faces stretched out two fingers to him. It was just the random light explosion that broke out through his fingertips, which was as good as the ready explosion of Yue language!


    "... but I rarely lose in battle."


    Yue Yu''s eyes glowed red, his hands and ten fingers drew a ferocious track in the air, and danced wildly with bleeding light in a few breath, just like a group of wolves kissing, gorgeous with a soul seducing tyranny!


    Blood drink eight rice flow ¡¤ Xuan kiss!


    He has gradually integrated the legacy of Qin Yueyin into his own system!


    "Strange."


    Thousands of faces took the move with one hand, and the speed was even faster than Yue Yu. They could easily disintegrate all his offensives, and even commented after the battle: "this kind of violent skill can''t be practiced without drinking blood and killing countless people like hemp, but why don''t you even have a sense of cruelty when you take the move¡°


    "Doesn''t it just mean that I have reached the level of numbness when I kill people?" Yue Yu made a continuous offensive and crazily restrained thousands of faces.


    "No, you don''t even hurt me. How can you really hurt me?" Qianmian said with a smile: "I only feel your happiness, joy and stimulation, as if I were fighting with you in bed... Do you know why some people practice tactics fast and others practice slowly? That''s because there is emotional compatibility between tactics and people, for example..."


    Qianmian kicked back fiercely, and the foot knife was like a crescent moon. It accurately hit the strong wind of sanniro and cut angrily!


    "... Sakura Dragon Sword Dance focuses on the ''determination'' to never look back after a knife. It has excellent compatibility with nirvana."


    Niro turns his whole body and dances a sword blade storm to cut thousands of faces!


    "You also deserve to understand Sakura dragon!?" his voice overflowed in the blade!


    "I''ve been to many places, seen countless good and evil, and listened to the true meaning of countless schools." Qianmian resisted the sword storm with one hand and disintegrated the blood drinking dance with the other hand, and said in a loud voice: "Why did Huiyao spread the eighteen war methods to the world? Can''t there be any other war methods to replace the eighteen war methods? Although the war methods have ups and downs from time to time, there are always martial arts practitioners in the eighteen war methods, and none of them has been completely defeated?"


    "Many people think that cultivating tactics requires talent. This talent may be bone, understanding, diligence and so on, but it has nothing to do with those material factors. Cultivating tactics only depends on spirit, emotion and character!"


    "The more your spirit matches the mood of the tactics, the faster your cultivation speed will be and the easier it will be to step into a higher level. For example, the sword holding tactics pay attention to ''faith''. Therefore, the more people who have goals and ideals can make rapid progress in the sword holding tactics!"


    "The Yinglong sword dance, which was born out of the sword fighting method, requires more stringent requirements. In addition to ''faith'', it also needs'' determination ''! Determination to die and break to pieces!"


    "I remember that to practice Sakura dragon sword dance, you need to stand on the cliff where you have a foothold, but you can''t beat it. It''s called ''stealing the secret of heaven''. Nirvana, am I right!"


    "Who told you?"


    Niro suddenly dissipated the light explosion and cut off Qianmian with a knife. Qianmian, who had barely moved a step in the face of the fierce light wave attack of the two people just now, escaped.


    Yue Yu and Niro have bright eyes at the same time!


    "Who knows, maybe it''s you." Qianmian said with a smile: "Uncle Niro, did you accidentally reveal the secrets of your school when you lay in the ecstatic and bone etching gentle village after a war?"


    "So are you a man or a woman?" Yue Yu also dispersed at this time. He greeted thousands of faces with his fists and feet.


    Qianmian stopped his fist at random, shook his head and said, "Qin master, aren''t you such a shallow person? I heard that you have a very close personal relationship with President yinxuejing. Xuanzhu people think it''s good to talk. As long as it''s a beautiful thing, why care about gender?"


    Grass (wooden soldiers)!


    Has this matter reached Yanjing!?


    I''ll write to Qinglan tonight and ask her to stop this rumor immediately. I dare to write about the direct 404 treatment of Jing Qin''s peers. The author''s door-to-door physical blocking must not let Qin Leyin and Jing Zhengwei appear in the same flower wedding CG in the future game!


    "You know quite a lot." Yue Yu clenched his teeth and punched and kicked.


    "You should be angry, but why is there no negative emotion in your heart?" Qianmian dodged Niro''s chop and blinked: "is it true?"


    Niro also looked at him in a strange way - he could also vaguely feel the negative emotions of others.


    Gan!


    Ice blood constitution hurts me!


    Yue Yu stopped talking and just hit her head. Qianmian sighed: "It''s really strange. Qin Leyin, a person without negative emotions, how can you have such superb killing skills... Do you know why the eight rice flow is divided into three? Not only because bite, shock and attack represent three different emotions, it''s not easy to practice the three war methods, but also because the three in one true eight rice flow dominates'' violence ''."


    "The ''ruthlessness'' of biting tactics, the'' arrogance ''of throwing tactics, and the'' arrogance ''of shaking tactics are all OK to separate, but they add up to an inhumane'' violence ''. Only a butcher who comes out of a sea of corpses and blood can cultivate this tactics to your level."


    "Qin Yueyin, maybe you are the same kind of person as me."


    Pop! Dang!


    With two explosions, Qianmian backed back with the strength of music language and Niro, grabbed the branch with both hands, threw it up and landed firmly on the branch.


    "There''s no point in fighting any more?" she said with a smile. "You''ve also found that if you fight me with tactics, I''m almost invincible."


    Niro and Yueyu looked strange. They had just tried their best, but they were followed by Qianmian with an almost "easy" attitude. If Qianmian really has this strength, they can be beaten down directly. They don''t have to be beaten and don''t fight back at all.


    Then Niro Heyue stopped using tactics and simply beat her with fists and long knives. Qianmian didn''t use tactics either. He only dealt with them with his physical quality.


    They are all experienced fighters. Naturally, it is not difficult for them to find that Qianmian still has the ability to "the stronger the enemy, the stronger I am, and the enemy wastes me".


    With such ability, it is impossible for them to win it in a short time.


    However


    "It''s dark now." Qianmian looked up at the night sky: "the moon doesn''t seem to be very bright tonight. Maybe you''ll lose your fingers later. Do you really want to fight in the dark?"


    No.


    Not only Niro, the Aboriginal, but also Yueyu, is unwilling to fight in the dark. In the dark environment, the warrior is almost weakened into a mortal. Anyone can die with a single shot. No one is willing to fight in the dark except the sword assassin.


    But in this way, music language and Niro are unwilling to let go of thousands of faces. They know that if they miss such a good opportunity, they may never catch a thousand noodles in the future.


    Qianmian seemed to feel this emotion and said, "you seem a little unwilling... Well, make a deal, you can ask me a question, but I can also ask you a question as a reward for your hard-working ambush."


    "What if you lie?" Niro said directly.


    "You can also lie." Qianmian said with a smile, "either I turn around and go, or you test me with this question. Ask or not? I''ll go without asking."


    Niro looked at Yue Yu, and Niro directly put away the long knife: "you ask, I''m not interested in playing this trick."


    Yue Yu pondered for a moment and looked up at the thousands of faces standing under the tree canopy and hiding in the dark. Normally, he should ask Qianmian about his ability to "the enemy is strong and I am strong", but he has an answer he wants to know more.


    "What''s your real name?"


    Niro looked at Yue Yu and said nothing. Qianmian didn''t seem surprised by this question and said, "before answering, I''ll ask my question. Qin Yueyin, do you know why I''m lonely?"


    A question that is almost a free gift, as long as you answer ''know'' or ''don''t know'' is the answer.


    However, thousands of faces are ''lonely''?


    Yue Yu suddenly realized something - thousands of faces, ugly, scattered relatives and friends, exiled life experience, although the world is big, there is no hometown


    "... I probably know."


    "Very good." Qianmian smiled with satisfaction: "as your reward for honesty, I give you a message - I really need to help others in order to become others."


    "So, in the future, just be careful of everyone who shows goodwill to you. Any time you ask for help, it may become an opportunity for me to seize your identity."


    "As for my name..."


    Qianmian jumped back and disappeared into the woods, and the voice became more and more distant: "... Even if I said it, you can''t understand it. I''m not a serious person. My name is very long, very long. If I transliterate it, it''s very strange to call me Qianmian in the future..."


    "But I can tell you what my name means."


    "It means never."


    The lingering sound curled into silence.


    Confirm that Qianmian has left, and Yueyu can only accept the fact that the temporary ambush ended unharmed. He patted the dead leaves on his body and said, "let''s go back."


    "You go this way, I go that way." Niro said, "separate."


    "Why..." Yue Yu just asked half, and saw Nirvana step back and stay away from him, as if afraid of being attacked by him.


    Yue Yu realized something and immediately covered his face with black lines.


    No, Nirvana, if you don''t see what you look like, you''ll be safe in the woods at night!

 Chapter 401

    Da, Da, Da.


    Yue Yu, who had just taken a bath, tapped the table. He didn''t do anything and didn''t think about anything. He sat in a daze in front of his desk like a tired social animal breathing - in fact, his workload today is no different from that of social animals. First, he was surrounded by a group of students at noon, startled step by step in Yan Yi''s research room in the afternoon, and ambushed thousands of noodles with Niro in the evening.


    Obviously, it''s just an ordinary day, but it''s like more than ten chapters.


    Ding.


    When the hour hand and minute hand of the pocket watch form a 120 ¡ã angle, the metal badge on the desktop makes a crisp sound. Yue Yu points three times on the badge and says, "good evening, sound."


    The badge sounded a metal voice: "good evening, Qin Leyin. Congratulations, Shuiyun palace now points" all in all - "when Leyu said this conclusion, it means he doesn''t want to reason:" my investigation of you is over. Unless you expose more flaws in the future, I won''t take the initiative to pursue you. "


    "I remember the very touching promise."


    "Of course, I know that this commitment has no practical significance, but you should also understand: I''m afraid of you." Yue Yu said: "among the seven scabbards, your lethality is the most powerful. No one can bear your bullet. What''s more, you don''t know everyone."


    "Crazy face Niro, not terrible."


    "Unknown you, the most terrible."


    "That''s why I went to Yan Yi. Even if I could know you more indirectly, it would be a great comfort to me."


    Yue Yu took a sip of honey five flower tea and said, "in fact, I have several suspicious candidates in my heart. According to the plan, I should try to find out your real information through words in my chat every night and find out who is most likely to be you from the suspected objects."


    "What changed your mind?" the badge sounded.


    "It''s lazy."


    Yue Yu said, "although I can''t get your information in the verbal intelligence war, adjust it according to your reaction, and describe your character model - it''s too troublesome. I''m a silver capitalist, and I have to work overtime at night. Is this what I want to live? Am I living to squeeze the water cloud palace?"


    The badge asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not! If living is to be squeezed by others, why should I bargain with outsiders instead of my fiancee?"


    "Do you have a fiancee?" the other party seems to be very interested in this topic: "according to my survey, except that your relationship with Jing Zhengwei is more imaginative, there are no other women who have a better relationship with you..."


    "My relationship with Jing Zhengwei is innocent. My body is pure and flawless. Jing Zhengwei is just and upright. Don''t spray people with shit!"


    "So who is your fiancee?"


    "I won''t tell you¡°


    "When are you going to get married? If we''re still alive, I might be able to have a wedding drink."


    "Er..." Yue Yu thought for a while and had to say honestly, "actually, if we want to be together, we still need to overcome many difficulties - for example, let her accept me."


    Although keeping secrets in your heart won''t make you depressed, Yue Yu still has the desire to talk to others - and Yin is a good object. She is similar to netizens. Yue Yu even saves the subject of "I have a friend".


    Yue Yu is actually not sure about Qinglan''s attitude so far. Although she said she had paved the way with your name, when she came to Yanjing happily, she met her with red hair, Qin and Yue Yin. She''s afraid she can make up for the abusive love of hundreds of thousands of words of "falling in love with the president''s Woman" in an instant.


    Before the moment of meeting, Le Yu didn''t know whether Qinglan could accept that her partner might have different sizes in the future.


    The metal badge was silent for a long time: "that is to say, you just regard each other as your fiancee unilaterally?"


    "It''s not unilateral, at least she didn''t object!" Yue Yu cheered himself: "it''s just a little far away now, but I''ll work hard next!"


    "Let me guess, did you meet by accident?"


    "Yes!" the wife who died for me, of course, was an accident.


    "She''s beautiful?"


    "Of course!"


    "Are you successful in your career?"


    "All in!" Yue Yu raised his eyebrows and was immediately relieved: "hum, the trick of language induction. In fact, if you think about it, you know that an excellent man like me will only like the same excellent opposite sex. You''re not guessing at all, it''s just a simple reasoning."


    "HMM..." Yin was silent for a long time. "You said you didn''t want to set up a language trap to get my information. Is it true or false?"


    "Really! It takes a lot of brains to try and try to chat. The cost is too high and the income is too low. Maybe when the sound is exposed, the temptation in front of me will be wasted." Yue shrugged: "compared with you, chatting with you is more important."


    "Huh?"


    "People like me can''t find anyone to talk to. Either they can''t talk together, or the other party flatters me, or both sides guess. It''s more social than gossip... But you''re different. I don''t have to guess, because I know you''ll kill me sooner or later. So, I don''t need someone to talk with my head except the scabbard, I''m afraid there''s only the cicada fat...... "


    "And you are a smart and knowledgeable person. You can quickly absorb and learn what I say, and even beat me with my magic. You are interested in what I say, and your arguments make me have the mind to refute, and there are endless topics to talk about... Although I think this sentence is a little vulgar, it is just right to describe us -"


    "Good looking skins are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million."


    Yue Yu finished, but there was no response for a long time.


    He looked at the metal badge and thought, did the badge not get enough sun today, so the energy was not enough and the net was cut off in advance?


    Or is that sentence too vulgar and embarrassing, and I embarrassed the sound?


    "HMM." at this time, the badge suddenly made a noise: "something, don''t talk."


    "Oh, see you tomorrow night."


    "Well, see you tomorrow night."


    Yue Yu put the badge back into the iron box and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He actually set up a language trap.


    He disclosed too much information about Yan Yi, which only Yan Yi, Lou Yinhai, Shang Lingyi and Ning Xinyuan would know. If Yin really goes back to investigate, she will most likely think that Shang Lingyi is a spy sent by Qin Leyin.


    Besides, what he said was true. However, the reason why he suddenly took the initiative to confess and be lenient is not only that he is lazy and does not want to lose this sand sculpture netizen, but also because after so many days of communication, Yue Yu has long known his preference for "sound".


    To put it simply, ''Yin'' pays more attention to attitude than results. For example, when it comes to tram problems, controlling the control lever, saving one person or five people, Yin believes that no matter which side you save, it''s good as long as you think carefully and make a decision; On the contrary, Yue Yu''s attitude is that he refuses to admit that he controls the lever. He is just a passer-by with a toilet plug.


    If Yin is a teacher, she is the type who will let bygones be bygones as long as you admit your mistakes and correct them.


    Yue Yu took the initiative to admit that she had investigated "Yin", so she took this opportunity to further show weakness and brush a wave of goodwill. I took the initiative to admit that I was so honest. Should you reward me with a little red flower?


    There is a kind of person in the world who is a gentleman and can bully him¡® Sound ''has this attribute.


    If Yue Yu guessed right, the "sound" of the instant destroyer was completely taken by him.


    Even if his story of stepping on five boats is exposed in the future, as long as he is sincere, Yin will probably believe him again.


    As for why Yue Yu cares so much about "Yin", not only because "Yin" is really a good netizen, but also because she is strong!


    If "Yin" ambushes Qianmian together, Qianmian doesn''t have so much time to be forced, and he is directly shot and killed by "Yin"!


    In this imperial court, "Yin" is the strongest Destruction King below the Wu pillar. In her opinion, the martial artists who can''t dodge in half a second are the first to put up a bid. Even Yue Yu''s scabbards, if they are restrained by others, will be hit by the sound!


    Hold on to this golden thigh, even if you can''t win the sword competition, you can at least get to the finals!


    Suddenly, the necklace of Yue Yu vibrated, and a random number of messages were transmitted to his mind along the spiritual force:


    "Junzuo: the water of variety does exist. There is no trace on the thousand faces of the scabbard."


    "Attachment: details of variant water"


    "Extreme warrior ¡¤ variant water"


    "Effect ¢Ù. Dominate the soul: every time you fulfill other people''s wishes, you can obtain other people''s soul fragments. There is no limit to the number of fragments of the same person."


    "Effect ¢Ú ¡¤ shadow falling: by reading the fragment information, you can incarnate into the shape of the original owner of the fragment, and imitate your voice, expression and posture. The more soul fragments, the more natural your imitation will be, and even get some of the original owner''s memory."


    "Effect ¢Û Elegy of soul: by consuming soul fragments (irreversible), you will be in an absolute defense state. In the face of any external attack, you will automatically offset and dodge. The consumption speed of soul fragments is directly proportional to the battle intensity."


    This is the advantage of organization. Yue Yu doesn''t have to listen to thousands of blind people. He reports directly to Huiyao four guards, and junzuo sends the detailed information of variant water.


    However, Qianmian basically didn''t panic. She really incarnated others by fulfilling others'' wishes, but she talked about toxicity without saying the dose - it''s not just once. If she wants to transform perfectly, I''m afraid she needs help many times.


    Qianmian deceived them before he left. Let Yue Yu and Niro be vigilant against all kind-hearted people and try to make them timid. In fact, they don''t need to care so much.


    However, this soul elegy is really powerful. Although it needs to consume soul fragments, Qianmian is invincible before the fragments are exhausted.


    Yue Yu replied "thank you, junzuo" through Naise''s heart, and suddenly received another message.


    "Junzuo: rumors will rise."


    Rumors? What rumors?


    Yue Yu was slightly stunned and immediately realized something.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the female teacher''s dormitory, Ning Xinyuan, wearing a nightdress, stuffed the metal badge into the iron box, then rolled around on the bed with the iron box, her legs clamped and her face flushed.


    Does Qin Leyin recognize me as "Yin"?


    If so, but I didn''t reveal any flaws!


    But if not


    Ning Xinyuan recalled Qin Leyin''s story about her fiancee: because she met unexpectedly, was beautiful and had a successful career, she was unilaterally regarded as her fiancee. The other party had not accepted Qin Leyin, and the current distance between the two sides was a little far


    It can''t be true!


    But in the afternoon, I was forced to play a play in front of the Ming double carp. In the evening, Qin Leyin regarded me as my fiancee?


    But these descriptions, no matter what Ning Xinyuan thinks, are her own!


    According to the information, there is no such person around Qin Leyin!


    Unless he''s talking about Jing Zhengwei.


    Then why did Qin Leyin take the initiative to confess and say that she would no longer pursue "sound"?


    Ning Xinyuan suddenly sat up and confessed, not that he couldn''t find the sound, but that he had found it; No longer pursuing "sound", in fact, it is suppressing first and then promoting. Qin Yueyin does not pursue "sound", but will pursue herself openly!


    It must be. He likes playing this boring word game best!


    What to do, what to do, refuse


    Just when Ning Xinyuan was confused, there was a knock on the door outside. She opened a crack in the door and saw the beautiful Yan Yi standing in front of the door.


    "Sister," Yan Yi said solemnly, "we talked about teaching in the afternoon. I still have a little question. I want to continue to ask you..."


    But Ning Xinyuan is not in the mood of "teaching" at all, "I''m going to take a bath, tomorrow."


    Looking at the closed door in front of her, Yan Yi was stunned.


    A few seconds later, perhaps from a woman''s keen intuition, she came up with an idea for no reason¡ª¡ª


    Sister, I want to cheat.

 Chapter 402

    Autumn is getting stronger. When mingshuiyun lifts the quilt from the bed and sits up, he suddenly feels thin.


    Only half the people in the bedroom are awake. Ming Shuang carp is still sleeping, kicking off half of the quilt and exposing her flat belly to the air. Anyone who sees her like this can''t help lying next to her to sleep together. As a third grade student, mingshuang carp doesn''t have morning classes every day, and there are no compulsory courses in the third grade. They are all elective courses. Mingshuang carp naturally won''t be abused and choose courses that need to get up early. Therefore, she who is the oldest sleeps the latest.


    Mingtao Lang is no longer in her bedroom. She has the habit of getting up early to exercise her tactics. The next morning when she came to the imperial court, she has measured the imperial court with her feet.


    Ming Dynasty Yan was not in her bedroom, because she was afraid that she would oversleep, so she got up early and went to the classroom to sleep - if she slept in the classroom, she would not be late!


    The moon banquet is still sleeping. It''s strange to say that Mingming has a full schedule of courses every day. Many times, mingshuiyun has the same class as the moon banquet. However, when mingshuiyun leaves the bedroom, the moon banquet hasn''t got up yet, but when he arrives in the classroom, mingshuiyun finds that the moon banquet has been sitting in his position.


    In the past, mingshuiyun only secretly claimed that Mingyue banquet was a master of time management, but a few days ago, mingshuiyun knew that the scabbard of Mingyue banquet was a "Thousand Faces" that could disguise others. Mingshuiyun knew what was going on - thousands of faces must have taught Mingyue banquet a lot!


    Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the moon banquet and the dark circles under her eyes slightly swollen due to staying up late writing, mingshuiyun suddenly envied - not only that Qianmian was willing to substitute for her, but also to make her sleep a little longer and envy other people''s scabbards. She would care about every bit of the sword owner''s life, and even become a part of the sword owner''s life.


    Look at yourself


    Ming Shui Yun goes out of bed to wash and rinse, and the Ming Dai LAN, who is working on his hair, greets, "recently the wind is rising, and it is cold and dry. Do you have a face cream to lock the water?"


    "No, someone gave me a set of skin care bottles and cans before. Why don''t you help me see how to use them, Dylan."


    "OK." mingdailan readily agreed. She went to look at the things on Shuiyun''s desk and said, "who sent Shuiyun? It''s so complete, and it''s all the goods of Wulian chamber of Commerce. Even considering the nature of your hair and skin, you can use it directly."


    Mingqing Yun, who was brushing his teeth, turned his head and said, "it''s from your sword scabbard?"


    "It''s... From his sister." mingshuiyun said calmly.


    Mingqingyun noticed something and said with a smile, "why, we all won the first place in the eye of omniscience. Haven''t you had a good relationship with him?"


    "He doesn''t want to, what can I do?" mingshuiyun took a mouthful of cold well water, wow, and then spit it out suddenly, as if the pool had a grudge against her: "do you want me to kneel down to him? That''s OK."


    "From my experience, the scabbard and the sword owner should have deeper and deeper feelings. You see, the one of Dai Lan''s family was reluctant to sit with Dai LAN at the beginning. Recently, anyone who dared to approach Dai LAN a little bit was stared back by him with a grin..."


    "It''s all his fault. I can''t talk to the handsome senior." mingdailan complained and suddenly asked, "Hey, do you think it''s possible to grow tall after fifteen?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Mingqing Yun youyou said, "didn''t you ask to be dead before? It seems that you should be at least one head higher than you? Now mietang Ya is one head lower than you. It''s really difficult to grow so high in a few years... If he can''t grow so high, will our Dailan palace lower the standard for the scabbard?"


    "I don''t mean to lower the standard, but I may become the queen in the future. If the Queen''s partner is higher than the queen, the ministers may feel very impotent, so it''s OK to say that the Queen''s partner is a little higher than her, or even as high as her..." mingdailan looked in the mirror and said carelessly.


    "You think it''s beautiful, but does mietangya like you? He''s not a breeding pig with everything."


    "How dare he? What''s the big deal? I''m robbing people''s men. Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing in this sword hunting competition?"


    To open a beautiful man''s harem?


    Ming Qingyun shrugged at Ming Shuiyun: "you see, not only does the scabbard have more and more feelings for the sword owner, but the sword owner will also be moved by the scabbard... If you take the initiative to alienate the sword owner, your Qin Yueyin may be the only one."


    "Maybe that''s how he expresses his love¡°


    The bright moon banquet, awakened by their chat, participated in the discussion with great interest: "Shuiyun, don''t just look at Qin Leyin. He doesn''t walk around Dai LAN all day like Tang ya. You also have to look at what he did - he asked his sister to take you to know more friends. He helped you clear all the obstacles in the eye of omniscience, but he didn''t take credit for it. Instead, he chose to watch you far away and try not to let himself affect your life..."


    Ming Shuiyun doubted, "I don''t think so. He talks to me perfunctorily."


    "Shuiyun, you can''t believe in Qin Yueyin, but don''t you believe in the brilliance of the holy sword?" mingqingyun said: "first of all, the sword owner is connected with the scabbard, and the scabbard will never harm you, right?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "According to our experience, over time, the imprinting effect will become stronger and stronger, that is to say, Qin Leyin''s feelings for you are definitely deeper than when he first met you, right?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "But the reality is on the contrary. Instead of getting close to you, he is getting farther and farther away from you." mingqingyun said with both hands: "Shuiyun, don''t take care of your feelings. You might as well substitute the perspective of Qin Yueyin."


    Into the perspective of Qin Yueyin?


    "Qin Yueyin obviously should like you more and more, but for you, he is willing to endure the pain of lovesickness and doesn''t let himself get involved in your life. He can only take care of you secretly through his sister... Even if he is misunderstood and hated by you, he doesn''t care, because this is his way of loving..."


    Mingdailan listened leisurely and eagerly, and gently folded her hands: "ah, if Qin Leyin were my scabbard, I also want to talk about such a sadistic love."


    The bright moon banquet also nodded again and again. The inspiration burst out. He turned over the bed directly, opened his notebook and took up his pen. It was a crazy writing, which can be called the model of the author and the model of the sow in code Ji Li.


    Mingshuiyun was whispered by them, but he shook his head: "it''s not like this!"


    Mingqing cloud said with a smile, "do you believe that when you are in danger, Qin Leyin will appear again in time to save you in danger, just as he protected you under Niro''s knife that night."


    "Hmm? Who said anything bad about Niro?" Ming Shuang carp suddenly sat up, rubbed his eyes and muttered, but immediately fell down and continued to sleep.


    "Don''t believe it!... ah, I''m almost late to chat with you. I have to go to the canteen for breakfast!"


    Mingshuiyun hurried out of the bedroom with a schoolbag. Mingqingyun slowly sorted out her hair, made up and changed clothes. When she passed the position of the moon banquet, she nodded the shoulder of the moon banquet and asked, "what are you writing?"


    "Qin Leyin''s love story! The sadistic love you just said is too suitable for Qin Leyin''s image. I decided to add this story to my new book."


    "Qin Leyin''s love story with whom? Shui Yun? It''s not good to write sisters... If it''s to be published, I don''t think you can write Qin Leyin well..."


    "Of course it''s not Shuiyun! Don''t worry, I told Qin Leyin before. He didn''t object explicitly."


    No clear objection doesn''t mean you agree... Mingqingyun shook his head: "so who is Qin Leyin with?"


    "Jing Zhengwei!"


    "Ah?"


    "Well, the main stage of the story is xuanzhu County in Dongyang. Qin Leyin and Jing Zhengwei are both important figures of the silver blood club, but Qin Leyin has long seen Jing Zhengwei''s extraordinary. She is willing to make wedding clothes for Jing Zhengwei, help Jing Zhengwei clear the threat in the dark and pave the way for Jing Zhengwei''s president. She only hopes that Jing Zhengwei will become famous in the world one day... How about it, is there any Feeling, is it very consistent with the image of Qin Yueyin? "


    "But Jing Zhengwei is dead."


    Yue Yan: "this is the mystery of my story - after Qin Leyin helped Jing Zhengwei ascend the throne of Dongyang overlord, the master behind Qin Leyin ordered him to kill Jing Zhengwei, seize Jing Zhengwei''s heritage and come to Yanjing to participate in the search for sword and position. Well, isn''t there a fire burning xuanzhu county and silver blood will perish? I can write that this is Qin Leyin''s plot!"


    Qing Yun: "it''s actually round. It even echoes the reality... But didn''t you just say that Qin Leyin wholeheartedly supports Jing Zhengwei, and now he assassinates Jing Zhengwei because of an order? Isn''t it very strange?"


    Monthly Banquet: "It''s not surprising, but it can highlight the contradiction of Qin Leyin. Moreover, the love and killing in the last scene is the climax of the story - the sweetest betrayal, the cruelest joy, the two young people who play with the silver blood club between their hands, and the last enemy is each other. They fight with each other like beasts in the sea of fire in xuanzhu County... Ah, how What a wonderful picture. "


    Mingdailan said, "let me see after writing."


    Mingqingyun thought carefully and shook his head: "no one will like this story."

 Chapter 403

    When mingshuiyun stepped into the classroom, she felt the atmosphere a little strange.


    In fact, when she had breakfast in the canteen just now, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, but because class was about to begin, she ate quickly and even ate on the road with half a steamed stuffed bun, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    But when I came to the classroom, I felt more and more uneasy.


    Just as the warrior''s mental power is enough to make them predict and avoid bullets, in essence, it is the mental power that can sense the "malice" of others. There is no doubt that the intention to kill is the strongest of "malice", but in addition, other "malice" will also cause weak mental reactions.


    Like now, the reason why mingshuiyun feels uneasy is because she vaguely feels that the whole classroom is full of "malice" to her. She sat in the middle and back seat and glanced at the classroom, only to find that no one was looking at her at all.


    Maybe I''m suspicious... Mingshuiyun comforts himself like this. At this time, it is very close to the class time. Professor Zhang Yuanlao, the teacher of "Tianji calculation", has prepared the teaching plan in the teaching circle.


    In Huiyao, skills are graded. For example, those in elementary school and middle school are "human skills", which means that you can use them in life, such as buying vegetables. And the "heavenly mystery calculation" is that you will not use it at all in life. Even if you can use it, it must be done by a very professional research scholar.


    If you are interested in studying arithmetic, you can also take truth arithmetic in grade three and grade four, which is the most cutting-edge research field of arithmetic. No one knows what the formula they have developed is useful, or even difficult to understand.


    One minute before class, Qin Yueshi, Qian Yuya and others finally came to class. Because Li Ying is a slacker, they often step into the classroom at the last minute. On the contrary, mingshuiyun comes in advance to occupy the position.


    "Good morning!" after nodding to each other, Kui nianweak''s group of day students sat down next to mingshuiyun.


    As the bell rang, old professor Zhang Yuan coughed and just picked up the chalk. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the classroom¡ª¡ª


    "The future queen is sitting in the back?"


    Zhang Yuan frowned slightly, raised his head and glanced at the classroom: "who is talking?"


    No one responded. Everyone was sitting upright. But because of that voice just now, everyone looked at Xiangming water cloud intentionally or unintentionally, even Zhang Yuan was no exception.


    Mingshuiyun anxiously lowered his head. Lin Xue looked around discontentedly. Li Ying directly opened the map gun: "we can see clearly when we sit in the back. Some people may be blind. If we live by ourselves, we feel that others have to sit in the front to see clearly. It''s really pathetic."


    "Be quiet!" Zhang Yuan said sternly, "it''s class time now. If you want to chat, go out and chat! When you turn to the book, Qin Yueshi touched mingshuiyun''s elbow and whispered," there seems to be something wrong. "


    Lin Xue said: "there has been something wrong since the championship came out. Some people like to love Shuiyun, others think shuiyunde doesn''t match, which is normal..."


    "No."


    Qianyuya shook her head firmly: "it''s different from before."


    "Xiao Yu is right." Li Ying also said, "you may not have noticed that the voice just now was not a random complaint, but someone deliberately said it with the method of Heqi war. Even Mr. Zhang doesn''t know who said it - in our business, this is called ''trust'' to coax and guide public opinion."


    Kui Nian looked puzzled: "but why? What''s the point of doing this?"


    "I''ll pick a classmate to do the problem."


    As Zhang Yuan was talking about the class, he suddenly entered a tense and exciting problem-solving session. There was a polarization in the classroom - most people were afraid to look at the teacher, such as Li Ying. Only a small number of Xueba, such as Lin Xueqian and Ya Kui, dared to raise their proud chin and look at the teacher.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Yuan picked one of the students who looked up, but this time he paused and looked at Xiang mingshuiyun: "mingshuiyun, please."


    "Ah?"


    Mingshuiyun stood up in a daze. She looked at the topic on the blackboard, thought for a while and directly shook her head and said, "sorry, I can''t."


    There was a sparse laughter in the classroom. Originally, it was normal. If Xueba made a mistake and overturned the car, everyone would laugh louder. However, mingshuiyun felt that the laughter was full of disdain and contempt - she didn''t think it was her own illusion.


    "Well, Lin Xue next to you, please answer." Zhang Yuan motioned mingshuiyun to sit down: "mingshuiyun, arithmetic research helps to develop insight and the ability to deconstruct problems. If you have time, you might as well learn more."


    "Yes." Ming Shuiyun nodded and sat down, feeling a burning pain on his face. Qin Yueshi took her hand and shook his head gently, "don''t put it in your heart."


    "I''m fine." mingshuiyun forced a smile.


    Next, Zhang Yuan didn''t point out Shui Yun''s answer, but the class was not calm - there were sparse laughter and uncomfortable remarks in the back row from time to time.


    "Sure enough, it''s just good luck..."


    "If the piano teacher is not too powerful..."


    "Our future emperor doesn''t seem to study very well..."


    "It''s said that she was not rich since she was a child and had never received imperial teaching..."


    "Another doll sitting on the throne..."


    "Why her?"


    Mingshuiyun''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Li Ying and Lin Xue often stare back at the people in the back row, but they can''t find anyone to talk to - maybe everyone is whispering.


    In the middle of the arithmetic class, Qin Yueshi couldn''t help but stand up and pat the table!


    "Can the students of Imperial College only speak ill of others behind their backs? What kind of hero is shrinking his head and tail? Have the guts to stand up and give advice! Ah!?"


    Zhang Yuan, who was interrupted, frowned and looked at the classroom. It is normal for someone to chat quietly in the classroom. Zhang Yuan won''t care as long as the voice is not loud. Now Qin Yue''s poetry suddenly broke out, and Zhang Yuan didn''t dissuade him, but watched it change.


    "Ha."


    A ridicule from unknown sources was extremely harsh: "those tongsmelly children who have no royal family life, but like the royal family, go through the back door to enter the school, well meaning to call themselves students of the Imperial College?"


    Qin Yueshi''s face turned white, but Qian Yuya, Lin Xue, Li Ying and Kui nianweak also stood up.


    "Then am I qualified?" qianyuya said faintly, "come on, come out."


    "Is it fun to swear like you? You hide like a mouse," Li Ying rolled her hand into a trumpet and yelled, "I''ll scold you in front of the whole class now - no! Egg! Egg! Smelly! Stupid! Force! Learn to scold like me!"


    The classroom was quiet and the other students looked at them and said nothing. After a while, Zhang Yuan suddenly said, "can I continue?"


    Qian Yuya and others sat down one after another. Zhang Yuanyou said, "by the way, classmate Li Ying, it''s against the school rules to speak dirty words. You copy your dirty words a hundred times and give them to me in the next class. No problem?"


    "No problem!" I''m afraid this is Li Ying''s most straightforward punishment.


    Mingshuiyun looked at the group of girlfriends gratefully and whispered, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome," Li Ying sighed. "I''m afraid this is just the beginning."

 Chapter 404

    In other fields besides study, Li Ying''s judgment can always hit the nail on the head, such as where to play on holidays, which elective course is easy to mix credits, which food is worth visiting... Li Ying can steadily occupy a place in this small group, not only because she lives under the same roof, but also because her mind and ability are enough to cover her gray grades.


    The Imperial College is the least likely to have such a thing as "picking up a leak in the golden thigh". People like Lin Xue, Qian Yuya and Kui nianweak show their sharpness as soon as they enter school. They don''t know how many courtesies they have received and how many distinguished students they have seen in a year. However, their core circle of friends is still unbreakable, and only new "Miss Qian Jin" Qin Yueshi The two new members of "Queen candidate" Ming Shuiyun are enough to prove that they never pick up girlfriends from the trash can.


    This time, Li Ying''s crow mouth was still very clever - mingshuiyun quickly stood up in the morning: "this... Protect the people, awaken the people, and... I don''t remember much..."


    "What is the core essence of the skyline autonomy system?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Sit down." Yan Yi said calmly, "it''s just other subjects, but the teacher hopes you can make more efforts in the situation and policy - if the rulers can''t understand the context and essence of the policy, even good governance will become evil governance."


    Mingshuiyun knows that Yan Yi is just kind-hearted, but she is still ashamed. She doesn''t know why she feels uneasy to sit and stand. Her eyes around her are more like silent ridicule. If her friends are not around her, she may not be able to sit down.


    Finally, when the bell rang after class, she took a long breath. However, Li Ying, who usually urged everyone to run to the canteen, asked an inexplicable question: "Shuiyun, are you going to the canteen?"


    Before mingshuiyun answered, qianyuya directly stood up and said, "go, how do you know what the other party is doing?"


    Kui Nian weakly asked blankly, "can Shuiyun not go to the canteen? If she doesn''t go to the canteen, what does she eat?"


    "In the classroom, some people dare to chew people''s ears behind their backs." Lin Xue glanced at the students who left: "the canteen is a crowded place. You can''t find who said anything. I don''t approve of Shuiyun going to the canteen. It will only pollute her ears."


    "What do the people behind want to do?" Qin Yueshi frowned and said, "to attack Shuiyun''s self-esteem by spreading Shuiyun''s shortcomings? But it''s too... It''s like a child playing at home."


    Up to now, they don''t know that the current public opinion must be fueled by someone, but they have no solution at all - chewing their ears is not someone else, but the students in the Imperial College.


    And they didn''t spread rumors, just repeated what mingshuiyun had done. What, is it black to say what you have done again?


    The crowd didn''t think of a reason. However, Ming Shuiyun showed a relaxed smile and said, "if you don''t go to the canteen again, you''ll have to queue up. Let''s eat first - can the behind the scenes still encourage the students to eat me directly in the canteen?"


    However, when mingshuiyun stepped into the pig canteen, she didn''t think so - from the moment she stepped into the canteen, it was like a silent wave centered on her spread, and the canteen, which should have been noisy and had to raise several tones, was slowly quiet.


    After receiving the attention of countless people, mingshuiyun and his party chose to line up in the "braised chicken" team. However, the students standing in front of mingshuiyun suddenly chose to line up in other teams after a moment of consideration.


    As one of the signs of the pig restaurant, "stewed chicken", the students ran away and gave up a broad avenue for mingshuiyun to walk.


    In the eyes of countless people, mingshuiyun almost felt that what he received from his aunt in the canteen was not braised chicken and rice, but the crown of the emperor.


    "Hey, where''s Li Ying?" Lin Xue suddenly found that Li Ying was gone.


    Kui Nian''s face turned pale: "walking, he found that there were suddenly fewer people. After dinner, he found that there were fewer people, and then in class, he found that he was alone..."


    "Nian weak, you secretly read the supernatural novel I bought." Li Ying came over and patted Kui Nian weak on the shoulder. When she was startled, she patted her big rabbit twice and explained to everyone: "I just went to see the bulletin board."


    "Yes, the bulletin board is the best place for public opinion fermentation... What did you find?" Lin Xue asked.


    Li Ying had dinner, sat down with them and said, "I saw many posts about Shuiyun, some praising and some criticizing, but they can be summarized as: how to evaluate that mingshuiyun is the most likely next empress? What are her advantages and disadvantages? Can she become better?"


    Kui Nian tilted his head weakly: "it sounds like a normal discussion."


    Lin Xue pondered: "this kind of speech has also appeared before, but the object is not Shuiyun, but mingshuang carp... But mingshuang carp was not subjected to so many inexplicable malice as Shuiyun is now?"


    "Not the same." qianyuya shook her head: "Ming Shuangli is different from Shuiyun."


    "At that time, although Ming Shuang Lei claimed to be the next emperor, other students didn''t take her seriously except those followers who took the initiative to surround Ming Shuang Lei. At most, they thought she was" one of the possible candidates for the emperor "and regarded her as the prince." Qin Yueshi said, biting her chopsticks: "But Shuiyun is now ''the most likely candidate to become the Emperor''. In other words, she is now the prince."


    "So, sister Lin, you just said something wrong." Li Ying casually picked up a piece of chicken and said:


    "What the water cloud receives is not inexplicable malice... Or not just malice."


    Just as they were discussing, the canteen gradually resumed noisy, and it was better than before they came in - not far from them, there were two groups of people quarrelling about to start!


    "Shuiyun palace doesn''t have the ability to be an emperor!" a boy patted the table and stood up. He didn''t hide his sight. When he spoke, he looked at mingshuiyun''s table: "how can she repair this ancient ship that shines on millions of people?"


    Others echoed:


    "Huiyao can no longer bear a fatuous and even conservative king!"


    "The eight districts are shaking, foreign ministers are not ministers, the imperial court is fighting, thieves are crazy in the sky, and the wise lord can''t turn the tide!"


    "Yu Meng, who has been shining for more than 2000 years, can''t end here!"


    Lin Xue and others immediately stood up, but before they refuted, other students spoke out: "is Shuangli palace better than her? Shuangli palace is arbitrary and reckless. Is she the helmsman who can make it shine and rejuvenate? Shuiyun palace may still have insufficient ability, but it is not a leader of ZTE with the help of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty!"


    "Is the world''s major event the dictation of the king? As long as Shuiyun palace has the knowledge of people and the assistance of famous officials, it can shine thousands of miles!"


    "If the history of Huiyao 2000 is coming to an end, it is by no means the emperor''s fault; if the history of Huiyao 2000 can continue, it is by no means the emperor''s fault!"


    "The throne is vacant for two years. Only by electing a new emperor as soon as possible can we stabilize the hearts of the people!"


    "Fart!" someone scolded, "who doesn''t know that the court is full of evil, and even Shuangli palace may not be able to deal with those old foxes. If Shuiyun palace is ascended to the throne, it can only become a puppet at the mercy of others. If the government order doesn''t go out of the imperial court, it may have to be appointed Prince... You not only waste your attention to the country, but also ignore the happiness of Shuiyun palace!"


    "There are still loyal officials in Yanjing and Hou Bojian. If you said, the new emperor would have been elected long ago, why bother to delay until now? The old saying goes that if you want your officials to die, your officials have to die! As long as Shuiyun palace can ascend the throne, it is naturally attached to the hearts of the people and has great power!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better for Shuangli palace to be!"


    "But I lost the double carp palace points!"


    After a while, the dining hall suddenly became the scene of the debate, and Ming Shuiyun and others sat in the center of the debate, both questioning the opposition of Ming Shuiyun and supporting the positive side of Ming Shuiyun. Li Ying felt that her stewed chicken and rice were sprayed with saliva.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Xue patted the table vigorously: "go out and make a noise. Don''t disturb our dinner here!"


    "The person who should leave most is you, Lin Xue!"


    Suddenly someone shouted, "Lin Xue, according to your hometown, your father was a backlight in Xingke county and was killed by the statistics department. Therefore, you left your hometown to study in Yanjing... As a child of backlight, you deliberately approached Shuiyun palace. What is your intention!"


    Lin Xue''s expression remained unchanged: "nonsense! My father died at the hands of villains. He''s not a backlight at all! You let that fellow countryman come out and confront me!"


    Qian Yuya looked at Lin Xue and didn''t speak.


    "Still want to argue!" the student''s face stagnated and sneered: "Shuiyun palace makes friends with bandits everywhere. I don''t know what to learn. At that time, the emperor sitting on the throne may not be the emperor, but also the anti thief!"


    "Who do you think is a bandit?" Li Ying threw the stewed chicken and rice directly.


    "It''s you, Li Ying! As a grey ten student, can you do anything else besides damage Shuiyun palace?" he pointed to Qian Yuya and Kui nianweak and said, "Shuiyun palace is surrounded by people from the outside area - it''s only a matter of time now that the outside area is independent, and then you want to build a Shuiyun palace with friends from the outside area?"


    Someone immediately retorted: "qianyuya and Kui nianweak are the pillars with the best results. All the heroes in the world are shining princes. How can they exclude talents because of the region?"


    Someone on the contrary sneered and said, "Oh, what about Qin Yue poetry?"


    Qin Yueshi, who had been eating silently, trembled slightly on her shoulder, and mingshuiyun quickly held her hand.


    "Let''s not mention that she is also exempt from the examination. After all, the royal family made the start - but she is the sister of Qin Leyin! Qin Leyin is a trusted Minister of Shuiyun palace, and Qin Yueshi is a close friend of Shuiyun palace. Is it Shuiyun palace or Qin Leyin who will sit on the high hall and command the world?"


    "Not relatives, more than relatives!"


    Zhengfang can hardly refute it - no one believes that mingshuiyun can "control" qinleyin, but qinleyin can only control mingshuiyun''s "official affairs", while Qinyue''s poetry intrudes into mingshuiyun''s "private affairs". If this brother and sister have good means, they may make Shuiyun palace listen to her without rebelling.


    "Shuiyun palace is still young. It''s understandable that it doesn''t know how to be close to sages and far away from villains." suddenly someone said to mingshuiyun, "please make friends with loyal people for the world, stay away from demons and monsters, open a holy listen and study diligently!"


    "Please Shuiyun palace for the world!"


    "Please Shuiyun palace for the world!"


    It was like a chain reaction. Suddenly, a small half of the people in the whole dining hall bent down and bowed to Shuiyun palace, bowed and saluted with their hands. Every sentence was sincere and loyal. The sound spread out. All the trivial noises were silent, and everyone looked at Shuiyun palace.


    Mingshuiyun, who was holding a piece of chicken, silently put down his chopsticks and looked at the students in front of him blankly and nervously.


    What do they mean?


    What exactly do they want me to do?


    "Go." Lin Xue suddenly picked up the plate and left, followed by Qian Yuya and others. When mingshuiyun was about to follow, Li Ying suddenly pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down and secretly handed her a note.


    There was only one line on the note:


    "Malice includes loyalty. Most of the students in the Imperial College are loyal to Huiyao and long for the emperor. Be careful."


    Mingshuiyun finally understood what was going on.


    In this era of flames and waves, almost all the students of the Imperial College are warm-blooded. In the past, only a few speculators followed the emperor''s Academy, but most students were dismissive - the candidate for the emperor is not a real emperor. Instead of speculating to gain the merit of the dragon, it''s better to take one more class and get more credits.


    The mentality of Huangyuan students changed from the day when the championship appeared.


    Since that day, more and more people like "points". In addition, there is the attitude of the sword holder - is he expecting a queen who can win the support of the students of the Imperial College, or waiting for a single husband who offends the teachers and students of the Imperial College?


    That''s why Lin Xue and them are so decisive.


    As long as they leave first, the bright water cloud will have steps to go down. We''ll talk about the future. There''s no need to make mingshuiyun difficult.


    Sure enough, after Lin Xue and others left, the opposing side said nothing more and dispersed, while the upright people surrounded mingshuiyun and enthusiastically introduced themselves:


    "Hello, Shuiyun palace. I''m Chen Zile. My father is a senior officer of the Ministry of work..."


    "Shuiyun palace, I''m long Xiaoyuan, the second grade student sister of Jinwei. Are you interested in joining our Anguo tea party?"


    "Shuiyun palace..."


    Mingshuiyun knew more friends at noon than she knew in her life. Before she finished her meal, she was surrounded by everyone to the balcony garden of the near satellite building.


    Handsome seniors, kind sisters, cheerful classmates... Mingshuiyun''s vigilance was soon melted by their smiles, gradually joined them, and took up the tea cup to drink slowly.


    "Shuiyun palace, the core essence of the skyline autonomy system, is actually very simple." while chatting, the senior student Chen Zile suddenly said, "but if you talk about it in detail, you have to talk about many other contents... Shuiyun palace, don''t you learn the situation and policy very well? We can help you with your tutoring."


    "No, No." mingshuiyun said hurriedly, "I''ll review myself. By the way, can you let sister Lin come over? In fact, they are all very good people..."


    "Shuiyun palace."


    The elder sister long Xiaoyuan held her hand and said seriously, "your review efficiency is too low. If you need it, please don''t refuse. We are happy to help you."


    "Lin Xue and them... I know they are also good people, but they haven''t made you a better person."


    "Better..."


    "Yes, a better person. Shuiyun palace, don''t make ineffective social contacts or do meaningless things. Your time is very precious."


    Ming Shuiyun stared at long Xiaoyuan''s serious face, and looked at other people''s sincere eyes that contained expectation and even piety.


    She was suddenly a little afraid.


    "Because you are the emperor who will shine in the future."

 Chapter 405

    The first class in the afternoon was Zhuyan''s "Yaoshi alchemy". No one dared to be late for his class. Mingshuiyun came to the classroom early and saw Li Ying and Qian Yuya sitting in the middle and back row as usual.


    Just as she wanted to say hello, her left hand was suddenly held: "Shuiyun palace, the good position in the first row is empty. Let''s hurry over."


    "Well, good."


    Mingshuiyun is accompanied by several girls, almost all of whom are outstanding students in the class and have a distinguished family background. They are also the top figures in the first grade.


    Learning is very important in the imperial court, but learning is not everything - Qian Yuya, Lin Xue and Kui nianweak are indeed among the top students, but that''s all. People will respect them because of their achievements, but they will not choose to side with them.


    It''s like playing cards. "Learning well" is a trump card, but it''s not a trump. It also needs to be supplemented by "family background" and "social networking" in order to gather contacts for their own use.


    In the imperial courtyard, there is no shortage of the second generation with prominent family background, excellent character and learning, handsome and beautiful, and full social skills. There is an entrance examination to ensure that waste cannot enter the imperial Hospital; Having tea fun ensures that fools can''t live in the imperial court.


    If qianyuya''s circle is "respectable", then mingshuiyun''s circle is "desirable" - just like the group of high school students who discuss where to play KTV tourism concerts every day. The difference is that in addition to playing, mingshuiyun''s circle also includes "future" and "power".


    Surrounded by them and passing through the classroom, mingshuiyun no longer received the slightest "malicious gaze", but only felt eagerness and respect.


    Maybe some people don''t care about Ming Shuiyun. After all, Ming Shuiyun is not an emperor now; But no one can ignore the people around her - their parents, but the most powerful group in Yanjing.


    When passing Li Ying and others'' seats, mingshuiyun couldn''t help looking at them, but only Li Ying and Kui nianweak turned to look at her. Kui nianweak''s eyes are full of deep worry, and his small mouth pouts slightly. He seems to be unhappy about mingshuiyun''s departure; Instead, Li Ying blinked mischievously, smiled and waved to mingshuiyun.


    Although he knew they were for his own good, mingshuiyun couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw that they didn''t say hello to him.


    After sitting down in the first row, mingshuiyun couldn''t help asking, "sister, don''t you have class?"


    "The third grade courses are more free. Most of the time is spent on project design or joining the research laboratory. There are not many courses that must be taken."


    Sister long Xiaoyuan blinked at mingshuiyun, "do you mind if I have class with you?"


    Mingshuiyun quickly shook his head: "of course not."


    "That''s good. Your grades in Shuiyun Palace are not very good. You need special assistance to get twice the result with half the effort. We will make arrangements to ensure that you will have a partner to accompany you in class and digest the contents of the class as soon as possible... Don''t refuse. It''s a real waste to let Shuiyun palace spend more time on your studies than spending our time with you."


    "In addition, we also sorted out a simple book list." long Xiaoyuan took out a note: "you don''t need Shuiyun palace to buy it, I''ll bring it tomorrow. The teaching of the imperial court is still too rough, and you need to learn more about Shuiyun palace."


    Ming Shuiyun looked at the one meter long note. Everyone was stupid: "so many books?"


    "They are all must read works. If you have no talent to learn, how can you distinguish right from wrong and appoint Zhongliang?" long Xiaoyuan held mingshuiyun''s hand and sincerely said: "don''t worry, we will read with you and won''t annoy you. If you don''t understand anything, we will discuss it with you."


    "I''ve read the book of murder hundreds of times. It''s a little sentimental. Let me accompany Shuiyun palace to read the book." another female classmate smiled.


    "Awesome! I feel dizzy when I read the book of murder, which studies the general trend, operation and power. You can read it hundreds of times... I don''t read many books, but I also read the book of buy a job several times, which can provide some reference for Shuiyun palace."


    "I can be responsible for the accompanying reading of the double robbery series..."


    Everyone was enthusiastic. Mingshuiyun obviously couldn''t refuse the kindness and had to nod his head. At this time, Zhuyan stepped on the bell into the classroom, all the conversation disappeared, and everyone entered the most boring alchemy class.


    "Shining Stone alchemy" It''s one of Ming Shuiyun''s least favorite courses. It''s hard to understand and remember. Even if casting Yan sounds like a bell, sounds like thunder, and forcibly instills knowledge into the students'' minds, Ming Shuiyun still can''t help wandering, such as painting in textbooks or playing cards with Li Ying - there are not many entertainment in class. Playing cards is the most cost-effective hidden fast Le, even if the cards are taken away by the teacher, they are very cheap anyway.


    When mingshuiyun subconsciously drew a pig head Qin Yueyin in the blank of the textbook, she suddenly got a touch on her elbow. She turned her head and saw long Xiaoyuan winking at her and making a silent gesture.


    Mingshuiyun sat down obediently, but soon wanted to fish. However, she was not accompanied by her bad friend Li Ying or ice girl qianyuya, but by long Xiaoyuan and other followers who expected her. She didn''t have any space to fish at all.


    After class, mingshuiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. She had no class today and could finally have a rest¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go to the garden to make up lessons!" long Xiaoyuan said with a smile: "Shuiyun palace, after all, you don''t enter school until next semester. Your foundation is very unstable, but it doesn''t matter. We will help you catch up with the teaching progress as soon as possible in our extracurricular time!"


    "Oh, thank you, but it''s too much trouble for you..."


    "You''re welcome. We''re lucky to serve Shuiyun palace. We don''t feel any trouble at all." long Xiaoyuan said with a smile: "in fact, more professional lecturers should be responsible for making up classes and accompanying students, even if they are not lecturers of the Imperial College... But the Imperial College doesn''t allow outsiders to enter. We can only let students with half a bucket of water help Shuiyun palace study. I hope you don''t dislike Shuiyun palace."


    "No, no, no, I don''t dislike you."


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "I......" mingshuiyun couldn''t help looking back at Li Ying and others, but after a while, they had left the classroom.


    According to the previous habit, today is reading day. They will go to the white box library to find books to read and share. Li Ying can always find those books that make people blush. Kui nianweak can read previous love stories. Qin Yue''s poetry is to read the biography of ancient tycoons, Lin Xue is to read historical stories, and Qian Yuya can read one at will. At dinner time, when we went to the canteen for dinner, we shared what we had just read and chewed the knowledge processed by our companions with the aroma of the food


    When he was surrounded by long Xiaoyuan and others to the garden, there was a small puddle on the road. Mingshui cloud didn''t notice. He stepped on it and looked down to see the ripples in the puddle, as if he had broken the sky with one foot.

 Chapter 406

    At 9 p.m., mingshuiyun opens the bedroom door.


    A female classmate''s voice came from behind: "see you tomorrow in Shuiyun palace!"


    Bright water and clouds also forced a smile and waved goodbye: "see you tomorrow."


    After closing the bedroom door, Mingshui Yunmei''s eyes showed deep fatigue. Mingqingyun asked curiously, "who is that? Why are you still at school so late?"


    "She''s Zong lifeI''s classmate who lives on the third floor!" said Mingtao Lang, who was swinging around in front of his desk. "I talked to her when I was running! A second grade student in the Department of natural disasters! She''s good-looking, lovely and good grades!"


    In addition to Huiyao tiannv, there are naturally other people living in the student dormitory, and they are basically women - according to the harsh environmental conditions of the student dormitory, not many female students are willing to live here, and there are basically difficulties similar to Huiyao tiannv.


    "Tao Lang, if you don''t do your homework, it''s almost time to turn off the lights." mingdailan reminded, then looked at mingshuiyun and sympathized: "Shuiyun, you... Seem to have a busy day today."


    "Yes." mingshuiyun directly lies on the desk and feels that he doesn''t even have the strength to speak: "can I not take a bath..."


    "Sister Shuiyun, why did you come back so late?" the Ming Dynasty Yan, lying in bed, tilted his legs and shook: "I still want to play cards with you."


    "Sister zongxue is out with me. We haven''t come back until now."


    "Sister Shuiyun, you are so diligent!"


    "But I don''t want to be so diligent!"


    "Then you refuse them," said the writing moon banquet, "Why are you so tired?"


    "Shuiyun doesn''t dare." Ming Shuangli said with a smile, "and the reason for cramming is too justified. Shuiyun''s grades are really average. How can she refuse? Don''t you say I don''t want to study?"


    "Now, she is the most likely person to become the emperor. Everyone is kind-hearted and wants to help her. As a result, she refused everyone''s kindness because of laziness. What do you think of her? Will the teachers and students of the Imperial College be disappointed with her?"


    Mingshuiyun was so restless that he couldn''t help saying, "sister Shuangli, have you... Have you ever encountered this situation?"


    "Of course, there are only a lot more people I meet who are enthusiastic and want to share my worries than those you meet today."


    "How did you deal with it?"


    "I told them all to go away."


    "Ah?"


    "I just want to get up after nine in the morning, eat delicious food and have fun. I can study for up to two hours every day. I lose more than one minute. If I dare to force me, I''ll let Niro throw them out! I can live as I want, and they can''t control it!"


    "Well, won''t they be disappointed?"


    "Yes, so now the people around me are not ''sharing my worries'' but'' having fun with me ''. Every day they eat with me, play with me, make trouble with me, skip classes and copy homework with me. Didn''t you see the bulletin board? Now everyone says that Shuangli palace can''t work. There are a group of flattering and accepting people around, which is a sign of fainting the king."


    Ming Shuangli came over and hugged Ming Shuiyun. She whispered in her ear, "my good sister, don''t make trouble with those students. They just bluff you. The emperor doesn''t need to learn so much. Everything is done by the people below. The Emperor just needs to master the direction..."


    "Moreover, they let you tutor today and study tomorrow. When you become emperor, they will ask you to economize on food and clothing and plan for the world. If you play, you will be a tyrant, and if you are lazy, you will be a tyrant... Are you willing to live such a life in the future?"


    "No emperor can satisfy everyone. Taizu can''t, Taizong can''t, and Liezong can''t. what''s more, you may not be an emperor. Why suffer like this?"


    Mingshuiyun was excited when he heard this. Nearby, mingqingyun lengbuding said, "Shuiyun may not be a good emperor to everyone''s satisfaction, but sister Shuangli, you can certainly become a tyrant - at least your reputation in history is absolutely no better."


    "After I die, I don''t care how they touch the dark. As long as I live, it''s enough for them to sing praises to me." Ming shuanglei showed the domineering spirit of a female tyrant.


    "Don''t listen to sister Shuangli''s overbearing behavior. She has her own ideas. Shuiyun, you should have your own opinion." mingqingyun said: "It''s not a bad thing for the students of the Imperial Academy to take refuge in you, not only because they are the pillars of the future, but also because their parents are the pillars of the imperial court. If you can become famous in the Imperial Academy and get the support of the people, the virtuous names will be broadcast everywhere. Once you ascend the throne at that time, it will be popular and the imperial court will kneel down. This is the way of the king."


    "How do you make complaints about this?" "the competition of the moon is not right, but you should not be in the wrong place," he said.


    "Because I know I have no hope. Now please Shuiyun first, and then I can go to the imperial court to eat and drink." mingqingyun smiled.


    "It''s starting again and showing weakness again. Each of you said you didn''t have a chance. When the eye of omniscience was working harder and harder, hum!" mingdailan glanced.


    "Sister Shuiyun, do you want to play cards?" asked Yan of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although I feel very tired, at the thought of not having any entertainment all day today, mingshuiyun feels a surge of energy in his body: "fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after washing and leaving the dormitory, mingshuiyun saw the elder sister of imperial concubine Zongli waiting outside the dormitory.


    "Let''s have breakfast," she said with a smile.


    Ming Shuiyun thought of the domineering way of Ming Shuangli and the kingly way of Ming Qingyun. She wanted to say something, but finally nodded, "OK."


    Class in the morning.


    Lunch.


    At the noon garden study meeting, Ming Shuiyun suddenly took out a stack of war cards from his book bag: "well... How about playing war cards at noon?"


    Long Xiaoyuan and others looked at each other. Then long Xiaoyuan took away the battle card and said painstakingly: "Shuiyun palace, reduce this meaningless entertainment as far as possible. Your foundation is too poor and you need more time to make up for it."


    "Oh..."


    Class in the afternoon.


    Reading in the afternoon.


    Dinner at night.


    Evening tutoring.


    Ming Shuiyun returned to his bedroom tired and lay in bed for a while. He suddenly asked, "Chaoyan, do you still have many biting tactics and cards?"


    "No."


    "Sisters..."


    "We don''t have many. Who will bring more battle cards? Go to the war method Department of the imperial court and buy them."


    ¡­¡­


    on the third day.


    "Let''s have breakfast together," said Princess Zongli.


    In the morning class, fishing was suspended.


    Lunch.


    Noon garden study meeting.


    Class in the afternoon.


    Dinner at night.


    Evening tutoring.


    When Ming Shuiyun went back to his bedroom to lie down at night, Ming Yan asked, "sister Shuiyun, have you bought the war card?"


    "I can''t find a chance to buy cards... Tomorrow, I''ll buy it tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    the forth day.


    "Let''s have breakfast." imperial concubine Zongli was still waiting downstairs.


    "I have something urgent today. I can''t go to eat with my sister!" Ming Shuiyun ran away like wind. Taking the opportunity, he ran to the war method Department of the imperial court, bought a stack of bite war method cards and carefully hid them in the book bag.


    Class in the morning.


    Lunch.


    At the noon garden study meeting, when Ming Shuiyun took the book out of the book bag, he accidentally took out the bag of the tactics card.


    Before she came to pick it up, imperial concubine Zongli bent down and picked it up. She said thoughtfully, "Shuiyun palace, you didn''t go to the canteen for breakfast in the morning, just to buy battle cards..."


    Long Xiaoyuan sighed, took the battle card from imperial concubine Zongli and said, "why do you need to buy a new one in Shuiyun palace? As long as you speak, I will certainly return your card to you. But the battle card is just meaningless entertainment. We don''t want you to waste too much time on it... We are all for you and glory."


    "Well, well." Ming Shuiyun bowed his head obediently, but looked at long Xiaoyuan to put away the tactics card. He was in a good mood.


    In the afternoon class, she couldn''t help thinking of the battle card, and her heart became more and more sour.


    Battle Card... My Battle Card


    At this time, her elbow was touched by her classmate. The other party whispered, "Shuiyun palace, listen to the class."


    In this sentence, mingshuiyun''s defense was completely broken.


    Almost without any thinking, mingshuiyun turned over and left the first row of seats directly. In the surprised eyes of the teachers and students, he rushed out of the classroom without looking back.


    She ran in the corridor without scruples, and the footsteps rang through the whole teaching building of the guard department. Many students in class saw her figure from the window, but mingshuiyun didn''t think so much. She just wanted to run to the war method Department of the imperial court and buy a pair of cards. She must play cards with mingchaoyan tonight!


    However, when she ran to the stairs, she stopped.


    The red haired man who ignored her was standing in the stairwell next to the wall, as if waiting for her, as if waiting for her.


    She walked down the steps step by step without looking at him.


    When passing by, Yue youyou said, "I''ve heard a saying - if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Compared with pure malice, flocking expectations may be more painful. After all, malice only makes you sad, but failing to live up to others'' expectations hurts countless people."


    Mingshuiyun looked at him with red eyes and said nothing, just like a wounded little beast unwilling to ask the hunter for help.


    "You are different from others - you are too weak. Everyone is qualified to guide you. Everyone wants you to be better. What''s more, you are not an emperor now... Who can refuse the temptation to form an emperor? No one."


    "And you are not qualified to refuse. Your ability is not enough and you have no real achievements. Your prestige does not allow you to say a ''no''. In other words, when you say the word ''no'', those followers can only be disappointed - because your judgment is not worth mentioning, and you do not have any achievements to support any of your willfulness."


    "Even the omniscient eye is my credit."


    Mingshuiyun couldn''t help it any more. Tears flowed down like a bank burst. He was crying like a pear blossom with rain. He was about to become a little flower cat.


    "It''s hard," Le Yu said with a smile. "If you need reason and meaning to do everything, people will suffocate."


    "I was thinking, if you can really stick to it and be a virtuous king, it would be good... But if you can''t stick to it, I also have a way to let you regain your freedom and don''t let anyone down."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ming Shuiyun directly punched Yue Yu''s chest, weak.


    "If I don''t let you try, how do you know how useless you are?"


    Yue Yu was not polite at all: "moreover, my method can let my sister... Let them communicate with you openly, and no one can say a ''no''."


    Mingshuiyun rubbed his eyes: "what, what method?"


    "Borrow money."


    "Borrow money?"


    "Yes, if you want your minister to die, you have to die. If you want your minister''s money, you have to borrow it."


    "But what''s the reason to borrow money? And I also -"


    "Don''t worry." Yue Yu interrupted mingshuiyun: "I have a very detailed plan. I didn''t see you a few days ago, not only because I wanted to see if you could make it, but also because..."


    TA.


    TA.


    Footsteps came from the staircase. Mingshuiyun looked over and saw a young man who was seven points similar to Qin Leyin and wearing a black cross shirt on a white background.


    "... I went to the statistics department to borrow a person who can borrow money best."

 Chapter 407

    "Let''s have breakfast, Shuiyun palace."


    The next morning, Princess Zongli was still waiting downstairs. She has made psychological preparations. No matter whether mingshuiyun ignores her and walks away directly, or loses her temper and makes a big fuss, she has corresponding countermeasures.


    Yesterday, mingshuiyun suddenly ran away on the way to class and didn''t come to her for tutoring in the evening. The people at the Anguo tea party had an emergency meeting and thought it was because they took her battle card, which led to mingshuiyun''s small emotion.


    After all, mingshuiyun is a little younger than them, and they can understand that girls at this age have a bad temper.


    Although Ming Shuiyun is also 17 years old this year, the majority of students in the Imperial College are about 20 years old. It is very rare for Qian Yuya and Li Ying to enter the Imperial College seamlessly after graduating from middle school - as mentioned earlier, everyone can only take the entrance examination of the Imperial College three times, so the vast majority of students will spend a year reviewing in Yanjing. If they feel uncertain, It can even be consolidated for two or three years, the first time at the age of 19 and the second time at the age of 20. This is the best rhythm.


    Not to mention Zong lifeI in the second grade and long Xiaoyuan in the third grade, even other students in the first grade are two or three years older than mingshuiyun. The age gap has brought about not only a "generation gap", but also "tolerance" -- they all regard mingshuiyun as their sister, and naturally allow her to be capricious.


    Imperial concubine Zong Li has thought out the wording. If Shuiyun palace is still unwilling, they plan to cancel the garden study meeting at noon and change it to the rest time of Shuiyun palace. She can play whatever games she wants - but that''s all. Shuiyun palace still has to take classes and study honestly in the rest of the time.


    They also know that the reason why Shuiyun palace is suddenly tired of learning is that they are too tight, but are there any playful sages in the world? Is there a wise king who plays cards? Is there an ignorant emperor?


    The reason why Shuiyun palace resists is that she is too young to understand their good intentions, and she doesn''t understand that what she carries on her shoulders is a glorious future.


    What''s more, why is it difficult to study? Isn''t it very easy?


    On the contrary, Shuiyun palace likes to play cards and rest, which makes them feel inexplicable. They all use reading to rest.


    It is worth mentioning that the war card Research Association of the war method department is basically the bottom end of the chain despised by the Imperial Academy. Those people who play cards together to study the balance of war methods and cards often don''t like to participate in collective activities and immerse themselves in boring card duels all day. Most people think they don''t work properly and belong to the inferior products among the students of the Imperial Academy.


    It is the biggest concession of the "Anguo tea party" to spare the noon break to let Shuiyun palace squander.


    "Come on, sister zongxue."


    Ming Shuiyun took the book bag, smiled and took the initiative to take Zong lifeI''s arm, which was more enthusiastic than a few days ago. Imperial concubine Zongli was surprised, but she didn''t say much. After breakfast with her, she supervised her to read early until the first class in the morning.


    Mingshuiyun is nothing different in class, as if she didn''t skip class yesterday. But many people saw the scene of her escape yesterday. The running under the sunset was a fragment of the Queen''s youth. Therefore, everyone secretly paid attention to every move of Shuiyun palace.


    To put it lightly, it is to pay attention to beautiful girls; Seriously, it is to collect the black history of the future queen.


    Besides, when you get old, you can talk to your grandson, "Grandpa, I heard the queen fart in the classroom. The sound is like a sword out of its sheath. It is worthy of the Queen''s posture. Farting is extraordinary"... Just to increase some conversation, it is worth their attention.


    The second class in the morning, long Xiaoyuan also came. She sat next to mingshuiyun, took mingshuiyun''s hand anxiously, and whispered, "Shuiyun palace, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." mingshuiyun shook his head: "don''t worry about me, I just yesterday..."


    "Shh." long Xiaoyuan held her lips, shook her head and said, "don''t mention what happened yesterday. It''s not your fault, it''s our fault. We didn''t think about it well. Our study plan may be too heavy for you... The study at noon will be cancelled. You can play as you like. If you like playing cards, we can play cards with you."


    Mingshuiyun couldn''t help feeling a little moved, but at the thought of Qin Leyin''s plan, he shook his head: "sister long Xue, I''ve got a better idea. Now I''m going to class. I''ll tell you later."


    "OK." long Xiaoyuan nodded heavily, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t hold it in your heart. We''re just for the better development of your body and mind in Shuiyun palace. You will never be hurt."


    "You can ask for anything, and we will try our best to meet your needs. Don''t say it''s time. As long as you need Shuiyun palace, we are willing to give you everything."


    Mingshuiyun suddenly asked, "really? Are you willing to give me everything?"


    "Of course." long Xiaoyuan said seriously, "as long as you want, as long as I have."


    At this time, when the teacher entered the classroom, Ming Shuiyun stopped talking, took notes carefully in class, and occasionally asked long Xiaoyuan questions in a low voice. Long Xiaoyuan immediately felt a surprise that his daughter was sensible. He smiled and answered questions for Shuiyun palace. When he was free, he looked at the side face of Shuiyun palace. The more he saw it, the more he felt that Shuiyun palace had the appearance of a bright King. Shaoxing would shine and be a man worth following!


    The second class is over and it''s noon. Long Xiaoyuan said, "in Shuiyun palace, someone has lined up to help you eat in the canteen. Now go to eat."


    To be fair, Anguo tea party really paid a lot for mingshuiyun. They hardly let mingshuiyun waste any time in daily life, reading, doing homework and studying. They all sent special tutors to make mingshuiyun absorb knowledge most efficiently.


    If mingshuiyun''s bedroom is not easy to enter, the Anguo tea party wants imperial concubine Zongli to help mingshuiyun wash away.


    They certainly won''t let mingshuiyun do such a waste of time as queuing in the canteen.


    "Thank you, but I''m going to have dinner later today." mingshuiyun said with a smile.


    "Hmm? Shuiyun palace, you can''t rest yet?" long Xiaoyuan was puzzled: "there are classes in the afternoon. If you can''t eat hot food at noon, it will affect the state of the afternoon..."


    Mingshuiyun shook his head. Suddenly, he turned over again and directly turned out of the first row, which immediately attracted the attention of other students - why are you turning the table after class?


    Mingshuiyun walked to the teaching altar with great strides. Facing the sight of dozens of students in the classroom, his heart jumped up and his legs were a little soft.


    "If you are nervous, draw three characters on your palm and eat them." Qin Yueyang''s advice sounded in your ear.


    She quickly lowered her head and drew three characters in the palm of her hand, then covered her mouth and ate it. Suddenly, she felt much more relaxed. She took a deep breath, took out the manuscript transcribed by Qin Yueyang from her schoolbag, and read it aloud:


    "Hello, I''m mingshuiyun. Next, I want to announce a very important thing."


    The students who were preparing to rush to the canteen stopped, and the students who packed their notebooks sat down again. Long Xiaoyuan and others looked at mingshuiyun blankly and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "This matter, say complex, very complex, say simple, also very simple."


    Ming Shuiyun picked up the chalk and wrote two words on the blackboard.


    "Fund raising".


    "The word, writing fundraising, reads to borrow money."


    Speaking of this, mingshuiyun did not give himself any way back, patted his chest and said loudly:


    "I, mingshuiyun, borrow money!"

 Chapter 408

    "Here we go."


    On the rooftop of the Jinwei Department building, Yue Yu sat on the edge of the rooftop. With the bonus of Ling Xu''s tactics, his eyesight was enough to clearly see the bright water cloud in the classroom on the second floor, went to the teaching altar and began her first speech in her life.


    He smashed his mouth, took out a bottle of red juice from his arms, tasted two mouthfuls of moist lips, and asked, "have you arranged it?"


    "It''s arranged."


    Qin Yueyang, who had just walked behind her brother, said, "now other classrooms in the near guard department know that Shuiyun palace is giving a speech and will soon gather in the past. There are rumors in the pig food canteen and dog food canteen. Before the first class in the afternoon, the whole imperial court will know what Shuiyun Palace said."


    "What about the bulletin board?"


    "There will be a post about the speech of Shuiyun palace in ten minutes. Reply to several thirty floors. I''m sure it will become a hot post on today''s bulletin board."


    "Write it in advance?" Yue Yu was surprised: "what if she has a problem?"


    "It is to prevent problems that we need to prepare a lot of publicity work in advance."


    Qin Yueyang said calmly, "when the statistics department catches the important criminals with extremely bad influence, it will post a kill announcement in advance, even if the important criminals are not dead."


    "What if the wanted prisoner escapes?"


    "That''s the same when he died."


    "Then if he appears again..."


    "Then say that he is a fake, or find a way to kill him first, or that the statistics department caught his double... In any case, the problem of ''the statistics department failed to catch the key offender in time'' must not occur."


    "To prevent problems, in addition to directly solving the problems, you can also choose to postpone the problems. The focus is to get things done now. There is no need to worry about the overall situation."


    Yue Yu nodded thoughtfully, "your ability is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Both elder brothers and cicada inspectors lead well," Qin Yueyang said with an arched hand.


    Yue Yu blushed slightly - he guessed that it must be making trouble for Qin Yueyang; And he basically gave up. This time, he only put forward an outline and let Qin Yueyang spend three days to complete the details of the plan.


    With their two leaders, it is difficult for Qin Yueyang not to make progress.


    "Brother, it''s a typhoon. Why do you choose to meet here?" Qin Yueyang asked puzzled, looking at the red hair blown by Yue Yu.


    "It''s a good view here." Yue Yu pointed to the classroom indicating Shuiyun: "just like yesterday, as soon as I saw Shuiyun palace running out, I rushed over from the rooftop before I had time to stop her in the stairwell... She must be thinking, did I happen to be waiting for her there, or was she sure to run out at that time?"


    "Hey, she certainly didn''t expect that in order to create such an opportunity, I sat on the roof for two days, just so that I could appear in front of her ''in time'' when she needed me most."


    "In the future, whenever she wants to do anything behind my back, she will certainly think of the mysterious red haired figure standing in the stairwell."


    Qin Yueyang said, "brother, you are far sighted."


    "There is another reason, that is, sitting high and overlooking all sentient beings like this, it''s really..."


    Yue Yu suddenly remembered something and took out his mobile phone wrapped in silk from his arms. He put his thumb on the start button, but hesitated and didn''t press it.


    He estimated that the mobile phone should still have some electricity, but it may really just be "some". Compared with now, these electricity should be used in more meaningful places - for example, when Qinglan comes, take a wedding photo with her?


    When he was in xuanzhu County, he thought he had a future, so he didn''t leave any moments.


    Yue Yu raised his mobile phone to make a self timer gesture, looked at himself in the black mirror, foolishly compared a V-sign, and then put the mobile phone back with satisfaction.


    "... makes me feel handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom, everyone was stunned.


    Borrow money?


    Mingshuiyun borrowed money from us?


    Emperor... No, the future Emperor Ming Shuiyun, borrow money from us?


    "Shuiyun palace." long Xiaoyuan said immediately, "I don''t know how much you need, but the dragon family has surplus food, which should be enough to meet your requirements..."


    "Wait, sister long Xue." Ming Shuiyun interrupted her with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, I''m not short of money."


    "Money is never lent to the poor. The richer you are, the easier it is to borrow money - because everyone thinks you can afford it." one of the classic quotations of Qin Yueyang, a money lender of the Qin family.


    "I''ve already said simple things. Next, I''ll talk about complicated things, that is, why I borrow money." Ming Shuiyun said, glancing at the speech and said: "Maybe many people know that although I am a descendant of the royal family, my grandparents have left the imperial court. My family is an ordinary family in Yanjing. It can even be said that compared with many people here, I am an ordinary person. If it were not for the blessing of heaven, I would not have come to this step."


    "But since it is my destiny, I will try my best to seize the opportunity. But not to mention that compared with the royal crown prince, even compared with other sisters, I also have great defects - the most important thing is that I don''t have a suitable team."


    "I don''t have any ministers."


    "I''m alone."


    "But where are the talents comparable to the imperial court?" Ming Shuiyun looked at long Xiaoyuan and others: "therefore, I hope to find suitable talents in the imperial court and take charge of the court after I ascend the throne."


    "Once the son of heaven and a courtier, the future belongs to our young people, to me and to you."


    The students were excited, not because of how good the speech was and how excited Ming Shuiyun''s tone was, but because of Ming Shuiyun''s identity - the most promising future Emperor!


    What is potential stock? This is called potential stock!


    In fact, many people want to take refuge in mingshuiyun, but mingshuiyun was protected by qianyuya and others before, and then contracted by Anguo tea party. They don''t have any chance to get close to mingshuiyun, not even lick.


    If you can lick the bright water cloud by borrowing money, they must be willing!


    "But how can I identify talents? Moreover, compared with ability, I care more about loyalty." Ming Shuiyun said, "I am still young and have many shortcomings. Although I long for ministers with excellent talents to take refuge, I hope that many ordinary young people like me are willing to grow up with me and witness glory."


    Ordinary young people!


    The students are in a commotion - Shuiyun palace must be talking about me? Must be me? I am an ordinary young man!


    "Compared with the ability that can''t be judged, loyalty is much simpler." mingshuiyun said loudly: "I read a sentence from the Youth Daily and deeply thought that if you love someone, you can''t listen to what he said, but what he did."


    "So is loyalty."


    "The more you pay and invest in me, I can believe that you will not betray me at will. When you pay and invest in me, you will be more loyal to me and take the initiative to solve my difficulties."


    "Because you don''t want your investment to drift, but want to get more returns."


    "Loyalty is not only a cavity of blood, but also needs'' cost ''as a warning and'' interest ''as a driving force!"


    "Therefore, I am clear water cloud, borrow money from you!"


    "I will write down the name of everyone who lends money to me. You can not only get a certain share of income from my future career, but also participate in the career I will start next, so that I can see your loyalty and ability!"


    And such a good thing!?


    At this time, the classroom was full of students. Someone immediately asked, "how much do you want for Shuiyun palace?"


    "The minimum loan amount: 10 gold yuan!" mingshuiyun said an amount that made everyone take a breath, but she didn''t surprise. She continued, "but as I said earlier, I hope to find loyal ministers who are willing to grow up with me in the imperial court!"


    "I also have my political ambition. After calming Huiyao, I hope to develop a number of fleets, explore the sea and expand the territory! The Huiyao rebellion lies in resource depletion and land annexation. Our struggle in Huiyao is meaningless. Going out is the best way out!"


    The people nodded their heads one after another. Mingshuiyun''s statement is also a mainstream view in the imperial court: after the emergence of Yaoshi powered ships and trains, the sea and land transportation capacity has increased greatly. Huiyao must go to sea to develop trade in the future, which is also the best way to solve domestic contradictions.


    "In order to realize my political ambition and see the glorious era of navigation come in my lifetime, I need loyal officials to guide me, accompany me and assist me!"


    "And the same is the standard for identifying loyal officials!"


    Ming Shuiyun wrote two big characters on the blackboard, impressively "Captain"!


    "For those who are willing to lend me 198 gold yuan, I think he has the ability to become a captain and recognizes my great sailing ambition! When listening to opinions, I will respect or favor the captain''s suggestions more, because they express their loyalty to me with money!"


    198 gold yuan!


    When they were stunned by this number, they suddenly heard a voice:


    "Qin Yueshi wants to be the first captain of Shuiyun palace!"


    Qin Yueshi stood up with her head held high, looked around and said proudly:


    "If you don''t want to borrow this money, are you still qualified to say that you are loyal to Shuiyun palace?"

 Chapter 409

    198 Jinyuan, a captain.


    What is the concept of this amount?


    Let''s put it this way, the zither family earned 150 gold yuan from the first issue of the matchless list. This is based on the fact that the matchless list is almost profiteering. Yanjing paper industry is highly developed, and Yantong has helped them eliminate most obstacles. In addition, with the big brother Huiyao Siwei sitting in the town, the zither family can get so much money.


    From this perspective, 198 golden yuan doesn''t seem to be much. Peerless list is published 12 times a year and will be printed in the future. On average, isn''t it a captain every month?


    However, it is worth mentioning that matchless list is a monopoly industry, and it is also a degenerate product of the introduction of advanced Kryptonian thinking. It is the first disaster put forward by Le Yu, Pandora. It is equivalent to the cross era attack of Internet thinking on feudal business. It is a super profiteering newmoney. Therefore, it is also necessary to introduce the data of Jing family - when Le Yu takes over Jing family, Excluding those miscellaneous expenses, the net profit for a whole year is about 800 gold yuan.


    You know, the Jing family is the top five chamber of Commerce in silver blood. Countless manors and mines in Dongyang are surnamed Jing. Even if they also need to pay a lot of money to maintain their industry, they also reduce their operating expenses to the limit - the big slave owner, the Jing family, is not a false name. There is a well-known saying about the Jing family in xuanzhu County: the slaves of the Jing family will not be young forever, But the Jing family will always have young slaves.


    The rich businessmen in Yanjing may not be better than the silver blood club. After all, Yanjing Haoshang will be slaughtered if they eat too fat, but the silver blood association does not have this worry. They have been raised for more than 100 years, not to mention that Dongyang is the largest business distribution center of Huiyao. If you translate the Jing family to Yanjing, you can also be regarded as the top three Haozu of property.


    198 Jinyuan is already the annual income of Yanjing middle chamber of Commerce. Even for the aristocratic families rooted in Yanjing, there are not many 198 in the working capital!


    Many students in the classroom feel they are dreaming.


    Originally, the 10 golden yuan has been very outrageous since it started - students who save a little may not be able to spend all the 10 golden yuan in four years.


    However, Shuiyun Palace also put forward a very outrageous threshold of "Captain" to express loyalty.


    The most careless thing is that someone immediately echoed and smashed money to become the first captain of Shuiyun palace!


    However, many people quickly realized that Qin Leyin is the biggest follower of Shuiyun palace. Now the Qin family is equivalent to the whole family bound to the chariot of Shuiyun palace. Although there are many 198 gold circles, if Shuiyun palace falls, the Qin family will lose more than 198? Qin Yueshi is now taking a clear-cut stand in support of Shuiyun palace, which is also its due meaning.


    Not waiting for someone to stand up and denounce Qin Yueshi''s loyalty is forced by helpless investment, I saw the people around Qin Yueshi stand up one after another.


    "Lin Xue is willing to go to the Starry Sea with Shuiyun palace and invest 198 yuan to develop business with Shuiyun palace."


    "Qian Yuya is willing to go through fire and water for Shuiyun palace and invest 198 gold yuan to develop business with Shuiyun palace."


    "Kui Nian is weak. May... May I borrow 198 gold yuan to Shuiyun palace."


    "Li Ying, may... Forget it, I''m just like them."


    Mingshuiyun''s former best friend group issued a "Captain''s declaration" one after another. In an instant, mingshuiyun had five more captains and nearly 1000 gold yuan of working capital - the vast majority of chambers of Commerce in Yanjing did not have this amount of working capital!


    "Wait!" someone shouted, "how can they have so much money?"


    "They have signed gambling contracts with the Qin family respectively." Qin Yueshi looked around for a week and said Langsheng: "all the expenses during their study in the imperial court, including lending money to Shuiyun palace, are paid by our Qin family; but when they graduate, if they can''t pay off the expenses of the Qin family for supporting them for the past four years, they will be cattle and horses for the Qin family for the rest of their life!"


    Kui nianweakly heard that his legs were soft. He almost sat down and leaned against Li Ying and asked in a low voice, "really, really?"


    "Really!" Li Ying frightened her and said, "if you can''t return 198 golden yuan after graduation, Qin Leyin will catch you to warm your bed!"


    Kui Nian was slightly stunned, opened his eyes and asked, "really, really?"


    There was a slight commotion in the classroom. Someone sneered and said: "if Shuiyun palace wants money, why play this empty head and brain script - if we want to lend you money, we won''t want you to pay it back. Why should we let these people work hard as a trust?"


    "Thank you for your support and your questions." Ming Shuiyun has gradually mastered the rhythm, especially the questions raised by the other party. In the list of questions listed by Qin Yueyang, she naturally answers with ease: "I repeat again - I just borrow money, not ask for money, and the money will be returned."


    "Because the money is not for my entertainment, but for my first career."


    Ming Shuiyun wrote three big words on the blackboard:


    No double kill


    "I''m going to study and release a new war card game:" no double kill. "Ming Shuiyun didn''t stop, and then wrote on the blackboard:" unlike the current war card that can only play two games, no double kill will support five to eight people to play at the same time. The game is divided into four camps: monarch, loyal minister, hero and anti thief. "


    "At the beginning of the game, everyone''s identity is unknown. If the monarch wants to win, he must kill the anti thief and Xiaoxiong; if the loyal minister wants to win, he must ensure the survival of the monarch; if the anti thief wants to win, he must defeat the monarch; if the Xiaoxiong wants to win, he must first eradicate the anti thief and loyal minister, and finally defeat the monarch to win the final victory."


    When Ming Shuiyun wrote the victory conditions of the four camps, everyone in the classroom couldn''t help but deduce in their hearts. The more they thought about it, the more they thought about it, the more interesting it was. Moreover, there was a taste of metaphor satirizing reality, which could be described as the flowering of literature and art


    "In addition to monarchs, loyal officials, heroes and anti thieves, the greater selling point of this war card game is: National soldiers. National soldiers are famous officials, powerful generals, capable officials and Mingjun who shine brightly in history. Each participant will draw a national soldier card and an identity card. The identity card represents his own camp, and the national soldier card represents his temporary role as the national soldier, for example..."


    "Gaozu."


    When mingshuiyun mentioned this person, the atmosphere of the whole classroom changed slightly. It''s not that the patriotic education of the Imperial College is very good, but that the students of the Imperial College have learned in history class what kind of environment human beings were in 2000 years ago. Some people will fade with history, but others will become brighter with time - it is the latter that leads mankind to kill the glorious ancestors of a peaceful and prosperous era.


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to Gaozu. It''s like a long night." Ming Shuiyun said, "Gaozu is like breaking the first ray of dawn of the night to all sentient beings. Therefore, I''m going to name Gaozu''s first ability" Breaking Dawn. "


    "Each Guoshi card will bring its own ability to correspond to their historical image, such as Gaozu, Taizong and Liezong, as well as the Dragon elegy, wanguiliu and Baichou, as well as famous officials, such as mud selling bones, cutting roads and warm words, as well as the legendary assassin Liaoyuan xinglie, who once competed with Liezong for the world''s white bone king Si Wenzhong, and the demon queen Xiangyu who disrupted the court to control the government and the public..."


    "What kind of ability should they have? What effect should they play in unparalleled killing? Can we repeat the classic scenes in history through unparalleled killing?"


    "The types of war cards, the ability of Guoshi cards, and the balance of the camp." Ming Shuiyun clapped his hand gently: "I can''t do all these things alone. That''s why I raise funds and borrow money."


    "I have applied to the headmaster and will establish a ''matchless killing Research Association'' in the near future. All the funds I raised and borrowed will be used and allocated by the Research Association. I won''t touch any money. I completely let the Research Association use this fund to recruit talents, study games, produce battle cards and promote this work."


    "I can not only take this opportunity to develop my own industry, but also find my famous officials, my God generals and my... Companions through this" from nothing "start from scratch."


    Mingshuiyun put down his chalk, looked at everyone and said loudly, "do you think I''m just borrowing money? No, it''s not."


    "People can''t easily get what they don''t have. People who don''t have money can''t borrow money. People with poor women can''t find women. People with low self-esteem can only gain contempt and malice. Your purpose is not to borrow money, but to regain freedom. Then you should show your self-confidence - so that others will respect you." Qin Yueyang''s quotation.


    Mingshuiyun took a deep breath and said loudly, "I want more than your money!"


    "I want all your time, your wisdom and your talents!"


    "Lend me money, give me loyal ministers, and take refuge in me!"


    "At that time, I will pay you back, not only the principal, but also the interest, and... The future!"

 Chapter 410

    There was a silence inside and outside the classroom, but it was not quiet - the heartbeat and breathing of countless people were mixed together, as if a monster was pregnant here.


    Ming Shuangli and others also rushed to the outside of the classroom to watch. When they heard Ming Shuiyun''s speech, Ming taolang was surprised and said, "Shuiyun is so powerful today!"


    "I thought something would happen to her, but I didn''t expect..." mingdailan looked at mingshuiyun, whose eyes were full of envy: "... Something happened to her, but it''s good."


    Ming Shuangli snorted, "it must have been taught by Qin Yueyin."


    "Oh, I don''t know who said ''nirvana is the best scabbard in the world'' a few days ago..." the bright moon banquet smiled.


    "Now Niro is still the best scabbard in the world!" the Ming double carp did not lose.


    "Sure enough, Shuiyun said that Qin Leyin''s estrangement from her was false." mingqingyun smiled, "no one can resist the glorious contract of the holy sword¡°


    In the classroom, it was quiet. Suddenly someone raised his hand.


    A very common move, but it made mingshuiyun happy - this was the first person to apply for her permission to speak.


    This is the first person to respect her status.


    Mingshuiyun''s mouth turned up, stretched out his hand and said, "please speak."


    "Shuiyun palace, you just said that you need to lend money to show loyalty. Don''t we students who are short of money want to participate in your career?"


    "Of course not!" Ming Shuiyun immediately said, "after the establishment of the Research Association, we will recruit new members to participate in the research and development of the new battle card game. Of course, compared with the cadres who are willing to contribute at the beginning, the new members naturally have to make more efforts to let the Research Association recognize your performance and let me see your ability."


    "The prime minister must start from the State Department, and the fierce general must be sent to the soldiers. The ''matchless killing Research Association'' is the stage that can reflect your ability!"


    "By the way, let me briefly describe the structure of the Research Association. I am the honorary president of the Research Association and will not interfere with the operation of the Research Association. The Research Association will establish a cadre group, and the cadres will be fully responsible for the daily operation and capital flow of the Research Association."


    Ming Shuiyun paused: "at the same time, I will contact more cadres and let them guide me in my study and life in the imperial court."


    In charge of the monarch, in charge of the power?


    How is this different from the small cabinet?


    Immediately someone asked, "how can I become a cadre?"


    However, mingshuiyun didn''t answer, but ordered a classmate who raised her hand. When she asked the same question, youyou said, "at the beginning, naturally, the more loyal, the more qualified you are to become a cadre."


    Loyalty?


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the blackboard and mingshuiyun nodded: "yes, in this fund-raising activity, the more people who borrow money, the more qualified they are to become the cadres of the Research Association close to me."


    "It''s not fair!" someone stood up and said loudly, "the zither family only has a few bad money. Why can they assert that they are more loyal and capable? If they were replaced by the imperial court, wouldn''t it be a betrayal of officials and nobles?"


    "We dare to buy it!"


    Qin Yueshi retorted loudly, "you can''t afford it. It doesn''t matter. My Qin family is willing to borrow it - the Qin family hereby declares that anyone who is willing to lend money to Shuiyun palace to buy a ''Captain'' position but is shy can borrow money from the Qin family. The interest is not much. You can borrow 198 gold yuan from the Qin family and return 300 gold yuan in a year!"


    "If you have the courage and enough trust in Shuiyun palace, just borrow money from the zither family! By the way, 198 Jinyuan is also a huge sum of money, so the person who comes to borrow money also needs to sign a deed of sale. For our zither family, it''s very cost-effective if 198 Jinyuan can buy out a student of the Imperial College."


    Many students who wanted to make a protest suddenly gave up when they heard Qin Yueshi''s words. The students of the Imperial College cherish their feathers very much. After all, they have unlimited prospects after graduation. How can they be willing to risk selling themselves to borrow money from the Qin family?


    However, the words of Qin Yueshi and Ming Shuiyun completely blocked their mouths. Ming Shuiyun showed that the headmaster''s tea party was involved, and no one dared to question the flow of funds. Qin Yueshi also helped those who had no money and wanted to show their loyalty, but just wanted to sell themselves.


    "Hum." suddenly someone sneered in the crowd, "the ignorant emperor cooperates with the ignorant unscrupulous businessmen to cheat money, and puts on the coat of ''loyalty''. Before he ascends the throne, Shuiyun palace has developed a new tax - loyalty tax, which is like a Ming monarch. The children of unscrupulous businessmen who are exempt from entrance examination wave money to buy out the life of the students of the Imperial College, and also have the qualification of being the head and assistant of the cabinet."


    Mingshuiyun''s face turned a little white, but suddenly a student raised his hand outside the classroom and said:


    "Li Shijun is willing to lend 10 gold yuan to Shuiyun palace."


    It was like pressing a certain mechanism, and the students inside and outside the classroom shouted one after another:


    "Dongfang is not clearly willing to borrow..."


    "Li Wanji wishes..."


    There were hundreds of voices willing to borrow money. The students seemed eager not to borrow money, but to rob money.


    Mingshuiyun smiled and gently pressed his hand. Suddenly, both inside and outside the classroom quieted down and listened to her.


    "If you are willing to lend money to me, please register with Qin Yueshi later and hand over the loan to Qin Yueshi within three days. Now, if you have any questions about ''unparalleled killing'', please raise them and I will try my best to answer your doubts."


    A student raised his hand and asked, "Shuiyun palace uses the image of historical celebrities, especially Gaozu, Taizong and Liezong... Is there really no problem?"


    "No problem." mingshuiyun shook his head. "The imperial court won''t mind these. As long as we don''t choose national officials who have been around for nearly 300 years, it won''t cause problems."


    Although it is said that Huiyao Taoism has lasted for 2000 years, there are still many historical periods, but the emperors are all Ming royal families, so they are regarded as the same imperial dynasty.


    According to the conclusion of the current imperial court, Huiyao can be divided into eight historical periods, from Gaozu, Taizong, Liezong... To Shenzong 300 years ago. The period of Shenzong 300 years ago coincided with the severance of the main system. Therefore, the collateral Shenzong inherited the throne. After Shenzong succeeded to the throne, he cleaned the imperial court and counted the sins and mistakes of the former Emperor Yingzong. Generally, it can be considered that Shenzong is a new period from now to now. There is no need to discuss the historical figures before Shenzong.


    People like Gaozu, Taizong and Liezong, who lived thousands of years ago, basically won''t have a big problem as long as they are not maliciously vilified.


    And even if there are big problems, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, unparalleled killing is the industry of mingshuiyun.


    If Ming Shuiyun becomes emperor, then don''t mention Gaozu. Even if she lets Shenzong join the big family of matchless killing, no one will dare to say no.


    Another person raised his hand and asked, "Shuiyun palace, why do you design a card game for more than five people?"


    As Ming Shuiyun answered everyone''s questions, the inside and outside of the classroom gradually became lively. Everyone either discussed how much money to borrow or the prospect of the game "no double kill". Only a few ugly students broke out of the crowd and hurried away from the teaching building of the near satellite department.


    As soon as a student walked out of the stairs of the near satellite Department building, he heard a wind chime like female voice nearby:


    "Shi Wen, that''s him."


    Pop.


    A vise like hand pressed the student''s shoulder. He was so painful that he took a breath. As soon as he wanted to resist, he was pulled into the grass next to the teaching building and pressed his face on the ground by one foot!


    "You, how dare you --"


    The student tried his best to turn his head and found that it was one of the three evils of the Imperial College. Shi Wen stepped on himself. He was furious: "Shi Wen, how dare you attack the students of the Imperial College!"


    "I''m not just attacking, I''m stepping on your face?" Shi Wen turned his head and looked at the blindfolded girl behind him: "is he secretly encouraging and coaxing?"


    "That''s him," said the Blindfolded Girl Laiya.


    "I didn''t!" the student felt empty, but still insisted: "why do you say I''m kidding?"


    "I can hear you." Laiya pointed to her ears. "Your Qi combat method is really good, but I can hear your mouth moving, your teeth interlacing, and your tongue rolling - Qi combat method can''t cover up your own voice."


    "I''m not. I didn''t --"


    "All right."


    Shi Wen raised his left hand with a black arm guard: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I will do anything to you as the teacher usually does to me."


    The student was slightly stunned: "how did your teacher treat you..."


    "Nothing, just half dead."


    Shi Wen hit down with a fist, and with a heavy fist baked by fire, he directly dented the students'' chest.


    "You scold who is bad, scold his sister..." he sighed: "I just mocked her that day, and he almost killed me the next day... It''s really just almost..."

 Chapter 411

    Notice board of Yanjing Royal College, top hot post:


    "Shuiyun palace raises funds and recruits talents to start a career, which is beginning to show its greatness"


    "At noon, in the name of developing the new card game" unparalleled kill ", Shuiyun palace raised funds publicly to recruit talents, hoping to create a new era myth that belongs to itself, the imperial court and young people. At the same time, with the help of this" small business "to establish a team that can" do big things ". What do you think? Please feel free to leave your views in the comment area."


    [natural disaster ¡¤ shining black and killing the Dragon: I never pay attention to glorifying the heavenly daughter, and I don''t think who is more qualified to become the next emperor, but Shuiyun Palace''s brave attempt is commendable and very supportive. I hope Shuiyun palace can do better!]


    [Jinwei Zhongyan sword envoy: I''m just an ordinary student. I only know how to study at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that there are students with great aspirations like Shuiyun palace in the imperial courtyard, who will always pay attention to her in the future!]


    [Jin Wei Qin Leyin is my wife: I told other students about it, and the students like it very much. We have signed up to join the seminar of Shuiyun palace!]


    [nightmares ¡¤ dark Master: Thank Shuiyun palace for giving me this opportunity. I have borrowed 100 gold yuan!]


    [Tianhui ¡¤ blood of mercury: a friend of mine was a neighbor of Shuiyun palace. He knows a lot about Shuiyun palace. Shuiyun palace has been a determined, hardworking genius since childhood. I knew that Shuiyun palace was quietly prepared to impress everyone now!]


    [Tianhui ¡¤ soul of burning steel: it has nothing to do with Shuiyun palace, but I think Shuangli palace is more suitable to be a supervisory envoy than an emperor...]


    [natural disaster ¡¤ cold and fleeting fire: the palace leader depends on others, and the emperor depends on himself! Come on, Shuiyun palace!]


    When the first class in the afternoon, Ming Shuiyun''s propaganda has swept the whole imperial court and began to spread to Yanjing. All the students are discussing the "unparalleled killing" divided into four camps, the National Guard cards of different times, and whether to join them.


    "There must be Renzong, right? There is no reason not to have Renzong, the recognized former five emperors, Gaozu, Taizong, Liezong, Renzong and Shenzong."


    "In fact, if you want to say it seriously, I think Shenzong..."


    "Don''t mention the emperor card. Even the Prime Minister of the war has mud and bones. Then the rebel leader at that time, the land immortal ''living dead'' with 100000 banners, must have snow? He is very qualified whether he is an owl or an anti thief."


    "Even the Dragon elegy, Wan Guiliu and Bai Chou are on the stage. The ''black general'' Wang Qiong must also be there. Bai Wan Dragon King is the famous general who shines in the top four."


    "What White Dragon King, fart! When will Huiyao get Wang Qiong in the first four rounds? How can Wang Qiong, a reckless man who can only attack small legions, compare with the ''poison man'' building who once commanded millions of troops to conquer the grass barbarians in the north?"


    "Wang Qiong only commanded a small army raid. That''s because he only needed a raid to win the game, and there was no chance for him to organize and command the army at that time! You also know Lou Jingmeng''s nickname is'' poison man ''. Do you know how many people died in the Youyun war and how many soldiers Lou Jingmeng buried in pursuit of the outcome? Lou Jingmeng is also qualified to stand side by side with long, Bai and WAN?"


    "Stupid! Being able to dispatch millions of troops at that time is enough to prove that Lou Jingmeng''s ability is not inferior to any famous general! Many people died in the Youyun war, but don''t forget that Lou Jingmeng beat down the Youyun district now!"


    The two students quarreled and suddenly found that the surroundings were quiet. Looking up, they found that Ning Xinyuan, the always gentle teacher, looked at them in silence.


    When they were all quiet, Ning Xinyuan gently clapped her hands and asked, "are you finished? If you haven''t discussed who is the top four, you can come on stage and continue to argue. Teacher, I don''t mind turning this class into a war history class."


    The two students quickly lowered their heads and didn''t speak. Ning Xinyuan didn''t say anything and continued the class, but she was also absent-minded. She was thinking about Shuiyun and qinleyin.


    In fact, on the day when the scoreboard was posted, Ning Xinyuan expected the encounter of Ming Shuiyun, because it was not uncommon - many violent and mediocre glorious emperors in history were almost expected and strictly taught by the public when they were young. When they ascended the throne and took power, their suppressed desire will burst out unchecked, Until you devour yourself.


    Anyone who has read a little history books will know that what happened in the imperial court a few days ago is just a repeat of what has been repeated countless times in history. However, it is impossible for mankind to learn any lessons from history. Everyone knows that we should not put too much pressure on Shuiyun palace, but everyone feels that the pressure and expectation they give are reasonable.


    The prince''s teacher thought that the emperor must study hard, so he assigned more homework and reduced a little fun time;


    The crown prince''s mother thought that the crown prince must maintain his position in his father''s heart. Therefore, the tone of reprimand and punishment increased a little when the crown prince violated the etiquette slightly;


    Over time, the accumulated pressure is enough to crush adults, not to mention children?


    Mingshuiyun''s situation is worse than that of the crown prince. At least the crown prince''s status has been confirmed, but mingshuiyun is only "more likely to become an emperor", so she is under greater pressure than the crown prince.


    More importantly, not only others, mingshuiyun himself is putting pressure on himself. She hopes that she will live up to the expectations of others and that she can get the support of other students through this opportunity.


    Her strictness to herself is the heaviest yoke.


    If the first place in the championship is replaced by others, they will receive the same treatment.


    Ning Xinyuan thought that mingshuiyun would either stick to it or lose his temper directly. It would never be possible to enjoy the support of everyone comfortably.


    However, Qin Leyin actually opened up a third way for Ming Shuiyun.


    In fact, wushuangsha doesn''t matter. Not to mention studying card games, even building toilets with chahuan can make Shuiyun palace out of its current situation - why do everyone think they are qualified to instruct Shuiyun palace?


    Because they are qualified.


    Because Shuiyun palace is a little girl with no ability and achievements.


    To reverse this situation, as long as Shuiyun palace makes real achievements - it doesn''t even need to be done, it just needs to be done - then those who don''t have a beautiful resume of Shuiyun palace naturally have no qualification to guide Shuiyun palace, and at most only have suggestions.


    Just as the ministers would only "suggest what to do" instead of "emperor, if you don''t have a double 100 in Chinese and mathematics, don''t enter the Jinluan hall.".


    Not to mention that through this plan, Shuiyun palace can get a lot of money, collect a lot of talents from the imperial court and make friends with the children of noble ministers.


    The scabbards have been paying attention to finding swords and competing for positions, but they forget that the imperial court is the best place to recruit troops - money, power and people. There are everything in the imperial court, and Shuiyun palace has grabbed the front of everyone and eaten the fattest meat in the imperial court.


    If they were a little slower, they might not even be able to drink the soup.


    Shuiyun palace, which had nothing yesterday, dominates the imperial court today.


    Having said that, the technique of Shuiyun palace is difficult to copy, at least Ning Xinyuan can''t copy - her sword owner, Yan of the Ming Dynasty, is too lazy to attract followers, and as a hidden instant destroyer, she can''t wave a flag to cheer the sword owner.


    Can we only watch the bright water clouds like a duck to water, step into a new height of our career, find a sword, compete for a place and have a good harvest in campus life?


    no


    While teaching, Ning Xinyuan secretly made up her mind to prevent the continued rise of Shuiyun palace.


    She knew that not only she, but also other scabbards must be thinking the same thing now.


    Even if Qin Leyin is her ally, Ning Xinyuan will not show mercy. Winning for the sword owner is the supreme law of the scabbard, and the alliance between the scabbards is also born. If it violates the interests of the sword owner, the covenant will naturally die.


    Moreover, what reason does she have to defend Qin Leyin''s interests?


    But what can she do to stop Shuiyun palace? The sword master can''t kill them. The seal given to the sword master by the glory of the holy sword will protect them. Her ability of the instant destroyer is almost invalid


    Oh, what a trouble.


    It''s easier to kill Qin Leyin.


    Speaking of it, yesterday I talked about how to choose the way of death. Qin Leyin actually said that he wanted to try to die on a woman''s belly... Bah! Astringent batch! And is this what he can try if he wants to?


    When the students were distracted, they suddenly realized that teacher Ning''s voice was more gentle and pleasant. The male students who had not been in love looked at teacher Ning''s figure and blushed directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the first class, mingshuiyun stretched comfortably and said with a smile, "captains, go to the next classroom!"


    "As you wish, your majesty." Li Ying made an exaggerated court etiquette. The party left the classroom with laughter, but was blocked at the door.


    "Shuiyun palace."


    The elder sister long Xiaoyuan stood in front of them with a crowd at the Anguo tea party and said, "we need to talk."


    "Do you want to lend money to Shuiyun palace?" Qin Yueshi stopped in front: "just tell me the amount, 10 gold yuan? 100 gold yuan? Or borrow 198 gold yuan to win the position of ''Captain'' in the future?"


    Long Xiaoyuan was impatient and wanted to push Qin Yueshi away. As soon as she reached out, she was caught by qianyuya. Feeling the strength in her hand, she silently gave up the idea, looked at mingshuiyun sincerely and said, "Shuiyun palace, is this your resistance?"


    "I admit that we may have asked too much of you before, but we are all for your own good and have no selfishness at all. Now you sing double reed with the pianist and want to refuse us out through the threshold of money. Is that really good?"


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, but good advice goes against the ear. Shuiyun palace, you are ruining yourself."


    "Sister long Xue."


    Mingshuiyun was not angry at all. She stood up and faced long Xiaoyuan and said, "what you said is very right. Really, I hope you can continue to stay with me, teach me, guide me and correct me."


    Long Xiaoyuan looked happy: "that..."


    "But I can''t take back what I said at noon. Moreover, I don''t think what I said is unreasonable. How can I trust the loyalty of those who don''t even want to lend me money? If sister long Xuejie doesn''t give you a dime, but I favor you, isn''t it for those followers who are willing to lend me money, and for the captains who fully support me, Qin Yueshi Great injustice? "


    Mingshuiyun said sincerely, "I can''t break my faith, and I can''t reward and punish indiscriminately. Sister long Xue, are you right?"


    "Yes," said long Xiaoyuan reluctantly, "but we really don''t have so much money, and those who are willing to lend you money are not necessarily loyal ministers, but more likely profiteers of speculation!"


    "First of all, I know that Shuiyun''s ability is limited and I can''t judge who is a true loyal minister and who is a speculator. Secondly, it''s very simple to solve this problem." mingshuiyun blinked: "sister long Xue, as long as you sell yourself to the Qin family and borrow money, and then lend it to me, I believe you will be good for me until you die."


    "If Qin Yueshi only lent me one tenth of her family property, you who sold yourself to borrow money would be equivalent to lending me 100% of your own. How can I not believe you?"


    "Sister long Xue, are you willing to sell yourself for me?"

 Chapter 412

    "Now is a world of great disputes. The retreat is a wall grass left with two minds. Loyal ministers should take a dead end without room!"


    "As long as you work hard enough, I will certainly become a wise and powerful monarch as soon as possible; as long as you are willing to shed blood for me, I will be able to control the whole territory faster!"


    "I''m not unwilling to believe you. I just need you to take one step towards me, and I''ll take the remaining 99 steps!"


    Ming Shuiyun is very eloquent and stands on the moral commanding point. Long Xiaoyuan and others are speechless, so they can only reluctantly refute: "but the zither family has so much money, why don''t they directly give it to you in Shuiyun palace..."


    "If you don''t want to, you can''t!" Qin Yueshi said immediately: "At present, most of the Qin family''s assets are invested in the steam chamber of Commerce. The steam chamber of commerce is a new chamber of Commerce jointly established by poetry, Qin and many businessmen. The Qin family doesn''t have much surplus money. If Miss long is willing to borrow money from us, in fact, we Qin family also have to borrow money from the poem family. Unlike our interest free loan, the poem family always borrows money nine out and thirteen return. One is not good. We Qin family The poet will even pay directly to the poet! "


    "But it doesn''t matter. The zither family firmly believes that Shuiyun palace can win the final victory. If Shuiyun palace wins, the zither family can naturally recover the investment; if Shuiyun palace loses, the zither family is willing to become the burial object of Shuiyun palace!"


    "Compared with the fate of the country and the ideal of humanity, it''s nothing to mention the mere money! Sister long Xue, are you right?"


    Long Xiaoyuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. A boy nearby seemed to be excited by Qin Yue''s poem, stood up and said, "that''s what it should be! Just bet your life to increase the chips for the victory of Shuiyun palace. What''s the difference? I Huang Zhi really want to borrow the 198 golden yuan from the zither family and then borrow it from Shuiyun palace..."


    "Be true!" another senior pressed his shoulder: "have you asked your old man and your brother when you said this?"


    "I am me, they are them, why should I ask them -"


    The hot-blooded young man named Huang Zhizhen was dragged away by others. At this time, the preparation bell rang. The second class in the afternoon was about to begin. Mingshuiyun said thoughtfully: "sister long Xue, we have to go to class first. What can we talk about later? You are welcome to the Research Association at any time."


    "Shuiyun palace."


    Long Xiaoyuan sighed: "I see. We won''t bother you in the future."


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "It''s a clever means. Although I''m not satisfied with Qin Leyin''s stocking you, Qin Leyin''s hand is really impeccable. But I still want to remind you to be careful of Qin Leyin. His selfishness can''t be summarized by the words of fame and wealth. His desire is by no means satisfied by Shuiyun Palace."


    Long Xiaoyuan took out a notebook: "this is the study plan I made for you. It is customized according to your current academic level. In addition to the courses of the Imperial Academy, there are also some ''Imperial compulsory courses'' that we think of at the Anguo tea party. After all, you have not received Orthodox Royal Education in Shuiyun palace. Reading more books recommended by us should help you avoid many detours."


    Ming Shuiyun took over the notebook with a complicated expression: "thank you, sister long..."


    "Shuiyun palace, we are not unwilling to bet our life on you," said long Xiaoyuan "But we are not just us, we also have relatives and families... Even if we are capricious, we can''t squander the family''s reputation. That''s why I said Qin Leyin is beautiful. It immediately lifted our ugly veil and exposed that we are just good pilots..."


    "No, sister long Xue, I didn''t --"


    "In fact, it is the same." long Xiaoyuan shook his head: "Shuiyun palace, we are not loyal to you, we are only loyal to Huiyao."


    "Therefore, we care about the glorious future, and the people around you care about your joys and sorrows in Shuiyun palace... When I used to read history books, I was thinking about why the former faint king could not distinguish between loyalty and adultery. Now I finally realized..."


    "However, we will still support you. We may just borrow 10 gold yuan and maybe join your research association to work for you... If one day you lose your qualification to be in power in Shuiyun palace, we will leave you. But if you perform better and better in Shuiyun palace, we will not lose our money. We just want to be the captain next to you."


    "Come on, Shuiyun palace."


    After that, long Xiaoyuan and others left. Mingshuiyun looked at their backs and was fascinated.


    There is nothing wrong with the behavior of long Xiaoyuan and others. Their goodwill to mingshuiyun is true, and it is also true that they have no absolute loyalty to mingshuiyun, because they are only loyal to the person sitting on the throne. As for that person, they don''t have to be mingshuiyun.


    Li Ying cut a voice: "I can''t tell the truth, but I still don''t forget to poke that we are treacherous ministers. I should be righteous. It''s clear that I ran away and acted like a separation of close friends..."


    Lin Xue suddenly said, "I have a hunch that except Li Ying, we will all be nailed to the pillar of shame in history."


    "What about her?" Kui Nian weakly poked Li Ying''s face in surprise, which made Li Ying''s face crooked: "why isn''t she among them?"


    "Because Li Ying has too many enemies, she has directly become the pillar of shame itself." Lin Xue shrugged: "originally, everyone ended the dispute peacefully, so she had to argue and say more. In the drama, this role of deliberately looking for trouble will die miserably."


    "-- it''s possible to live to the end." Li Ying didn''t apologize at all: "In the novel, my pistachios are basically the one with the best ending. Either I marry a prince or a handsome man. When you all die decades later, I will tell my grandson the story of that year: grandma me was also a gorgeous flower in the imperial court, but in addition to grandma me, there are five flowers in the imperial court who are a little less beautiful than me..."


    "You are shameless!"


    "No wonder the ancients kept diaries in order not to let the descendants of their enemies discredit themselves..."


    "I think today''s Li Ying is still too euphemistic. If she were in a normal state, she should say that she would write a story of Li Ying and five little maids after our death."


    While they were talking and laughing, they hurried to the next classroom for class. When they sat down in the classroom, Li Ying suddenly remembered a stubble and asked in a low voice, "by the way, can we operate thousands of dollars of funds after the research association is set up? Let me, I want to learn logistics!"


    "The royal family doesn''t use thousands of gold dollars to learn logistics." Qin Yueshi said unhappily, "and certainly not thousands of gold dollars. It''s estimated that it may be six or seven hundred¡°


    "Why only six or seven hundred? Didn''t your zither family give you a thousand?"


    "Who said we were going to give it?"


    "What you said! If you don''t give it, it''s in the account book -"


    "Only Shuiyun and cadres are qualified to read the account books, and the cadres are us. Even if we don''t give money, no one else will know." Qin Yueshi said in the ground, "and the Research Association didn''t need much money at the beginning. It''s a waste of money to put it in the college."


    "What''s the matter with this fundraising?"


    "All the money of the Qin family will be returned, and the borrowed money will be divided into three or seven."


    "It''s the money borrowed by Shuiyun. Why is she only seven?"


    "Wrong, Shuiyun gets 30% and gives the other 70% to our zither family to operate." Qin Yueshi said: "even the 30% loan is enough to operate the Research Association for a period of time. The other 70% is better to add value to our zither family and return it to Shuiyun when necessary."


    "Shuiyun!" Li Ying took mingshuiyun''s hand with a worried face: "look at the ugly faces of the Qin family brothers and sisters! They''re going to overhead you! You can''t believe her. You might as well give me the money and I''ll do business and buy value-added assets..."


    Mingshuiyun smiled bitterly and said, "I won''t do business. I can only trust sister Shi."


    Watching a large amount of money flow in the past, and she couldn''t even scratch any oil and water, Li Ying couldn''t help looking sorry, but she soon cheered up: "sister Shi, sister Shi, you have to learn and practice martial arts. You must have no time to do business? Let me come. I don''t study or practice. I''ll just leave the hard work of making money to me!"


    "Of course I''m not in charge. My brother will run the money."


    "Qin teacher? But he can''t go out of school, and he''s not free at ordinary times?"


    "It''s not Qin Yueyin." Qin Yueshi shook her head. "Maybe you misunderstood. Although the eldest brother is the master of the Qin family. When he was in xuanzhu County, he talked about many businesses, but if it involves specific business operations and talked about profit negotiations, the eldest brother is not responsible for these things."


    "In the piano family, the person who is best at adding value to assets is the second brother."

 Chapter 413

    At the end of the day, after dinner with Ming Shuiyun in the canteen, Qian Yuya and others left the imperial courtyard.


    At the door, Qin Yueshi separated from them. Qian Yuya, who live in the far Beijing District, need to take the bus. Qin Yueshi can walk home directly.


    The place where we wait for the shuttle bus is called the "bulletin box", which is near the gate of the imperial court. The function of the bulletin box is a bit similar to the bulletin board. It is dedicated to posting imperial notices and reward orders, but ordinary people are not allowed to reply on it - of course, if you say you don''t give it, don''t we have no face?


    It''s common that the wanted persons with reward orders are painted with three heads and six arms. People draw a line under the imperial court''s announcement to point out the key points. Scolding is even more routine every day - many times it is done by the students of the imperial college when waiting for the bus. Moreover, because tea Huan can''t manage outside the school, they are naturally more unscrupulous.


    When Qian Yuya and her colleagues were waiting for the bus, they saw several male students gathered in front of the notice booth to block their sight and let the people inside paint the appearance of the wanted notice. Li Ying fixed her eyes and saw that the five wanted criminals were just painted as a kind-hearted old man, and the old man seemed a little familiar


    Gan, isn''t this the first auxiliary order of the current cabinet?


    Although it is said that the death of the former Emperor is closely related to Ling Jiang, and the behind the scenes supporter of the Yanjing statistics department is Ling Fuxiang. It is estimated that he has a place in the list of treacherous ministers, but now he is still in charge of politics. He dares to arrange him like this


    Good guy, I''m straight, good guy.


    Lin Xue noticed her sight and joked, "why, do you envy bachelor Li? After Shuiyun palace ascends the throne, you can''t sit in the position of chief Bachelor of the cabinet."


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m not interested in walking around the list of treacherous ministers." Li Ying shook her head and sighed: "Hey, is it really right for us to do this, in case Shuiyun palace doesn''t become the Emperor..."


    Take on an altogether new aspect. "Make complaints about your wanted order."


    "Don''t worry." Qian Yuya said, "in addition to the imperial court, you can freely choose to join other camps. This is an era of freedom, and you can freely choose your own identity to die."


    "Can''t I marry a handsome man and die peacefully?"


    "It''s hard. I don''t mean you die of old age, I mean marrying a handsome man..."


    During the noisy time, the bus with muddy steam rumbled in front of them on the dirt ground illuminated by street lamps. There are many places on the shuttle bus. Few people are willing to spend money on the bus these days - time and foot power are worthless for people in this era.


    "I''m just, but is it really good for Xiaoyu and sister Lin?" Li Ying suddenly said, "have you figured out how to tell sister Nai?"


    Qian Yuya and Lin Xue look at each other. They are not surprised that Li Ying sees that Nai qingni is a white night walker, and they usually interact with Nai qingni, which must be seen by Li Ying.


    "It''s not a bad thing. Why be afraid." qianyuya said faintly.


    "Isn''t it really a bad thing?" Li Ying muttered: "first, the eye of omniscience cheated, and then cooperated with the piano family to cheat students'' money. I don''t believe that our next campus life is calm and happy... The most important thing is legality."


    "In fact, Shuiyun is just an ordinary girl, just like us... Forget it, you are not ordinary. If Shuiyun keeps mixing with us, it is estimated that she will become a kind and honest woman in the future, but Qin Yueshi..."


    Li Ying shrugged: "I''m not saying that sister Shi is bad. On the contrary, she is very good, but she doesn''t look like a passer-by with us."


    Qian Yuya and Lin Xue were silent. Kui Nian said weakly, "not so?"


    "She came from a xuanzhu upper class merchant family, which is very different from us." Li Ying said: "Did you forget what happened when she had dinner with us last time? The guy soiled her clothes, she didn''t attack on the spot, and then asked the boss to fire the guy... She was modest and proud, polite and arrogant, had no sympathy for ordinary people, and everything was satisfactory."


    "It is the cage of the imperial court that limits her ability and suppresses her temper. It is described by a sentence she accidentally said before, that is, ''if you are in xuanzhu, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me''."


    "Of course, I''m not saying she''s bad. As long as she still thinks we''re friends, we''ll only see her, not her bad."


    Kui nianweak said, "that''s OK. Everyone has shortcomings. Do you think I despised you? Yes, I despised you, but I still sleep with you every day?"


    "Oh, I wronged you very much?"


    "It''s very wronged. You sleep in the hall for me tonight."


    Li Ying sighed: "well, well, I have many shortcomings, but my shortcomings will not affect others - I''m just a little lazy."


    "But what are sister Shi''s shortcomings? Arrogance, the ruthlessness of the superior to the inferior, and unscrupulous means... Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Shuiyun can learn my laziness at most, but what will she learn from sister Shi?"


    "Xiaoyu, sister Lin, your mind is actually similar to that of sister long Xuejie? Do you also have the idea of influencing the cultivation of Shuiyun? But the next matchless Research Association will undoubtedly focus on Qinyue poetry. After all, only she has business ability, Shuiyun will naturally be closer to her, and she is teacher Qin''s sister..."


    "If you have other ideas, you have to plan early."


    In fact, Li Ying didn''t mention Qin Yue''s poetry for the first time. When there were only four of them, Li Ying often commented on Qin Yue''s poetry.


    This is a very common thing. Last semester, many girls wanted to join their small circle. Li Ying often took the initiative to judge them, analyze their character and talents, and then choose whether to further deepen the relationship.


    In fact, Qin Yueshi was originally in the "probation period". Although she was brought in by Qian Yuya, others also need some time to get familiar with her. However, because of a series of things such as Ming Shuiyun, Qin Yueshi and Ming Shuiyun directly crossed the "probation period" and became their full members. However, in Li Ying''s mind, six people are a circle, and the four of them are a more core circle.


    Qianyuya also knows that Kui nianweak has replaced her previous position and become Li Ying''s most trusted friend. Specifically, Li Ying sits with Kui nianweak when taking the shuttle bus.


    This is Li Ying''s classification of friends. She and Kui nianweak are the innermost circle, four are the inner ring, six are the outer ring, and then the imperial court is another ring


    "Not everything can be planned as soon as possible." Lin Xue said, "even if we have doubts, we can only see and take one step at a time."


    "That''s why I asked, have you figured out how to tell sister Nai?" Li Ying said: "if you have any ideas, you may be able to use the power of others - although I don''t hesitate, I think we can''t get involved in this vortex."


    "Sister long Xuejie has a family and power behind those people, but there is nothing behind us." she glanced at Kui nianweak, who was dazed next to her, shook her head and said, "of course, now I don''t regret it, but I can only help you shout cheers and swear. You can only do great things."


    Lin Xue was silent and looked at the scenery outside the bus. The street lights flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qian Yuya was still expressionless. She just stretched out her hand and patted Li Ying''s head. The worries on Li Ying''s face dissipated and said with a smile: "Why are you patting my head? My hair is messed up by you. If you want to pat it here, it feels soft and elastic. It''s really the best in the world --"


    "Li Ying --!"


    Kui nianweakly was flushed by Li Ying and directly patted back. However, Li Ying had protected the vital points of her body and even bit back: "Oh, nianweakly, what''s the matter with you? We''re taking a bus. Do you understand manners and rules..."


    After a while, the bus arrived at Zhuque Hutong. As soon as they got off the bus and went in, they saw a familiar figure coming out.


    "Sister Nai?" Lin Xue asked strangely, "are you going out so late? By the way, we have something to discuss with you -"


    "Wait until I come back." Nai qingni waved her hand to them and said sorry, "there is an urgent matter tonight. You may not come back. Remember to lock the door when you go back."


    "Yes!"


    It''s common for Nai qingni to go out at night. Everyone doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s just a move in qianyuya''s heart.


    In the evening, when everyone came back to the room to rest after washing, and the house was quiet, qianyuya quietly came out with a lamp and came to the innermost room on the second floor.


    This is Nai qingni''s room.


    The door is naturally locked, but qianyuya has long found the opportunity to make a spare key, easily open the door, and then close the door gently.


    Every time she learned that Nai qingni didn''t come back at night, qianyuya would secretly come to her study to look for information. In order to become the "No. 5 machine", qianyuya has been working hard in the dark, hoping to find an opportunity for Qin Leyin, the "No. 4 machine", to recognize herself and formally join Yueyu.


    However, as usual, qianyuya got nothing. Although Nai qingni is a white night walker, she is not an important person in Yanjing white night. She is mainly responsible for the actions around Zhuque Hutong and rarely participates in major actions.


    While Qian Yuya was checking the letter, she suddenly heard a noise from the window. Without any fluctuation in her heart, she took a step away from the lantern on the table, hid herself in the shadow, and then looked up out of the window.


    A white crow suddenly appeared by the window?


    The white crow tapped the window beam three times with its wings, then put down the small note in its mouth, turned and flew away. Qian Yuya waited for a moment and then went to pick up the note. She found that it was only tied with a red rope and had no other confidentiality measures, so she opened it at ease.


    The first line of words on the note made qianyuya''s cold blood boil.


    "Qin Le Yin action record"

 Chapter 414

    "Qin Le Yin action record"


    "Male teachers'' dormitory in East Campus: 0:00 ~ 11:00, 19:00 ~ 0:00"


    "Vigilance: strong"


    "Flaw: 9:30 (toilet time), 19:30 (bath time), 0:00 to 8:00 (sleep time)"


    "Recommendation: Level 2. Don''t attack Qin Leyin in the teacher''s dormitory. The neighbors are all teachers of the Imperial Academy. Lou Yinhai will rest with male teachers occasionally when he needs sleep. As long as he can''t kill Qin Leyin, there must be others to help. The teacher''s dormitory is a safe area emphasized by chahuan. Once chahuan is angry, it will help Qin Leyin, but it can also be based on This thinking, staged a clumsy assassination, made Cha Huan think Qin Leyin was directing and acting himself, so as to reduce Qin Leyin''s reputation. "


    "Pig canteen: 11:00 ~ 12:00, 5:45 ~ 6:30"


    "Vigilance: weak"


    "Flaw: noodles with beef brisket fried sauce (the target will be more focused when eating this food)"


    "Recommendation: level 0, level 3 on holidays. It is forbidden for students to attack qinleyin in the canteen when they are at school. When there are students around, chahuan must do it. The supervision of chahuan decreases on holidays, but the number of canteens will also decrease, and qinleyin will be more likely to notice unusual traces."


    "Courtyard in the northeast of Vientiane Sen: 14:00 ~ 17:00"


    "Vigilance: strong"


    "Flaw: None"


    "Recommendation: Level 4. Qin Leyin will coach two non Imperial College Students in this place to practice combat methods at this time. Although his teaching method is very rough, it can be seen that he attaches importance to these two students. If he can temporarily take these two students as hostages, it should expose Qin Leyin''s flaws. Note: it''s meaningless to catch hostages in advance. Qin Leyin can ask chahuan for help."


    "Other matters"


    "The daily contact information between Qin Yueyin and Ming Shuiyun - I haven''t found it. It''s very secret."


    "Qin Leyin''s friends - apart from her brother Qin Leyin and sister Qin Yueshi, only cicada Chenchen is suspected to have a good relationship with him."


    "The battle method of Qin Yueyin - BA Daoliu."


    "Qin Leyin''s hobby - he occasionally plays cards, but considering that Shuiyun palace loves playing cards, he probably just wants to play cards with Shuiyun palace, not really. In addition, he is not close to women. He has been in the imperial court for many days, and there is no residual fragrance of heather in his body. He rarely contacts women (including Shuiyun Palace) On the contrary, they are like friends rather than enemies like Niro and mietangya. Considering his reputation in Dongyang, the beauty trick has no effect on him. "


    "The goal of Qin Yueyin - unknown."


    "Qin Leyin''s weakness is family affection. It is said that Qin Yueshi once had a broken relationship with Qin Leyin. In order to repair the relationship, Qin Leyin not only made Qin Yueshi friends with Shuiyun palace, but also took good care of Qin Yueshi in the college. He may not be willing to be threatened because of his relatives, but if he can break his relationship with his family, he must shift his focus and spend more energy to repair his family affection. In Without prejudice to his interests, he should care about his family very much. "


    "Comprehensive combat effectiveness evaluation (10 points the highest)"


    "Strength: 7 points - the limit of Mastery"


    "Agility: 8 points - half step to the peak"


    "Physical strength: 7 points - the limit of Mastery"


    "Will: 8 points - is such a powerful person a laughing layman? Under the mask of cynicism, there is a heart without blood and tears; a body not close to women hides the desire to devour the world."


    "Resourcefulness: 8 points - unless he has to, he will not choose to fight to solve the problem; if he has to fight, he will certainly use all conditions. Even if he cooperates with the enemy, he will show the enemy''s weakness on weekdays. He is definitely a man who does everything he can to avoid shame."


    "Background: 9 points - the organization behind him is the glorious Siwei with a long history and deep roots, and the Yanjing statistics department is his umbrella."


    "Conclusion: you must not be against him unless you have to."


    "However, Qin Leyin helped Shuiyun palace carry out the matchless killing Research Association today. In the name of borrowing, he gathered people''s hearts and talents. The climate of Shuiyun palace is hidden, and the other six palaces are difficult to compete."


    "Now is the last resort."


    "There must be action within five days. If you want to, you can count the gold buildings at 0:00 midnight two days later and discuss together."


    Qian Yuya read the note three times, checked all parts of the note, and tied it up and put it back as if nothing had happened.


    Although she was still careful and flawless, she had never had any waves in her heart, and now she was so excited that she banged.


    Bai Ye is paying attention to the situation of the imperial court. Qian Yuya is not surprised. After all, Wei Weiwei is a White Night Walker. With such a big ghost, Bai Ye naturally has a close grasp of everything in the imperial court.


    But Qian Yuya didn''t expect that when the imperial court was in intrigue, many forces outside the imperial court were also fighting openly and secretly. Shuiyun Palace said at noon that it would set up a matchless killing Research Association. In the evening, people outside were already discussing to assassinate Qin Leyin!


    That is great!


    Qin Leyin is finally going to have an accident!


    This is the time she has been waiting for!


    Whether she can become a member of Yueyu depends on whether she can seize the opportunity this time!


    Click.


    Suddenly there was a familiar sound of gear biting outside, and qianyuya suddenly raised her head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nai qingni opened the gate, opened the cross gate, put the lantern on the shelf next to the porch, and thought about the contents of the meeting just now.


    Although Yanjing is calm on the surface, it has been a dark wave in the near future. After the beginning of sword seeking and position contention - although the sword seeking and position contention are secret, the imperial court has colluded with many forces, and white night naturally knows it long ago - many more people have crossed the river dragon to visit the muddy water of Yanjing.


    As far as the white night knows, the brotherhood dead in the sky, the curse hunter in the blue area and the grass chopper in the Youyun area have all sneaked into Yanjing. Although most of them were stopped by Yantong and the twelve forbidden guards, a small part always flows into Yanjing - there are internal ghosts. How can Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan catch them all?


    The purpose of these sneakers is to find swords and compete for positions. They don''t say they want to interrupt the game of sword searching for a place, because people with a clear eye know that the game is just a cover. As long as the royal family still has a holy sword, the world will be named Ming after all.


    What they want is the secret of the glory of the holy sword.


    Not only the heroes in the outer area, but also the aristocrats in Yanjing. Who doesn''t have such an idea of rebellion? Even if the times change, there are trains, guns, ships, fist and foot tactics, exit the stage, flying flowers lingxu is in sight, there are land immortals in all regions, and Demons and aliens are on the verge of extinction... But the brilliance of the holy sword will never be changed by the times.


    It is time, history, power, power, the place where everything is conceived, the sky above all things, the devil who kills countless lives, and the God who dominates the fate of all living beings.


    It is the supreme faith rooted in the hearts of all shining people.

 Chapter 415

    As Baiye''s Intelligence Liaison envoy, Nai qingni was lucky to have seen some secret files. In the assassination of the former Emperor two years ago, the water was much deeper than everyone thought - it was almost the rebellion of the whole court against the royal family.


    In the past two years, the royal family has almost disappeared, leaving only seven girls. If it were not for the consensus of all the officials of the court, it would be almost impossible to "kill them all".


    Until the beginning of the sword search, the Imperial Court seemed reluctant, but no one knew what dark thoughts the dignified people were suffering under the skin of the purple and blue clothes.


    Two thousand years, really too long.


    The oldest aristocratic family is the Ming emperor''s house.


    As long as history, it has become a random note painted by the Ming family.


    For a long time, such an absurd conspiracy close to miracles actually succeeded.


    The human heart is unpredictable. The will of heaven is like a knife. Even colluding with all officials has been done. The last emperor died unjustly.


    Nai qingni often thinks of it and feels incomprehensible.


    Are the meat eaters on the temple all insidious and cunning ambitious, or do they just want to... Try?


    Want to try, this world, whether really can only surname Ming? I want to try. Can''t the holy sword really belong to me?


    As a result, things have developed to their present appearance step by step. Even Bai Ye doesn''t know what the future will look like, but Yan Jing Bai Ye has the same decision - let the sword search continue and let the holy sword shine expose more information as much as possible. If you have the chance to get the holy sword shine, even if it''s only a glimmer of possibility, you have to try even if you fight for all the lives of Yan Jing Bai Ye.


    Perhaps, the idea of the White Night Walker is also the idea of all the officials of the imperial court, the idea of the heroes in the outer area, and even the idea of countless conspirators and careerists in history.


    In the face of supreme faith, your life is really insignificant.


    Everyone just wants to try.


    If you can''t try, everyone will be bathed in the glory and disappear.


    If you try


    Then in the next two thousand years, we will change our surname.


    "Yuya?"


    Nai qingni came to the second floor and saw Qian Yuya coming out of the door with a light. She was surprised and said, "haven''t you slept so late?"


    "I''m thinking about something." qianyuya said calmly, "by the way, we happen to have something to tell sister Nai... We also want to discuss with sister Nai."


    Although this is not the time to talk at all, Nai qingni knew that qianyuya had always done something and would not pay attention to red tape, so he said, "come to my room and talk."


    Qian Yuya nodded and followed Nai qingni, deliberately slowing down two steps. After Nai qingni went into the room and turned on the light, she suddenly said, "sister Nai, I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back to you later."


    "OK."


    When Qian Yuya came into the study, she saw that the note on the windowsill was gone. Nai qingni had a thoughtful expression, so she sat down and went straight: "sister Nai, we have become the cadres of the matchless Research Association of Shuiyun palace."


    "What?"


    Qian Yuya simply said what happened today and found that Nai qingni was not surprised. She knew that she should have read the note just now. Finally, she said, "we are a little worried. Now if we get involved in the vortex of Shuiyun palace, will there be any danger. Sister Nai, do you think we should get away or continue to help Shuiyun palace?"


    Nai qingni bowed her head and thought for a while before slowly saying, "you can do whatever you want. There will be no accident in the imperial court. And you should remember that sister Nai will always be your backup. Even if something happens, come back to sister Nai, sister Nai will certainly help you solve it... Even if sister Nai can''t solve it, day and night will."


    Qian Yuya nodded, restrained her excitement, and carefully said, "sister Nai, is there anything we need to entrust us to do in the daytime? We have been looking forward to showing our ability... For example, things related to Shuiyun palace and teacher Qin..."


    Nai qingni looked at her without hesitation.


    "No."


    She shook her head: "Yuya, just enjoy your campus life. Don''t think about what you have. Even if you find someone to work at night, you will never find students. Studying hard is your biggest task! When you graduate, you will have a long life to work at night. What''s the hurry? Really... Go back to sleep. Girls should pay attention to their work and rest. Look, sister Nai, I work day and night. I''m old You''re getting old... "


    Knowing that Nai qingni was absolutely impossible to open this hole, qianyuya didn''t entangle and left decisively: "good night, sister Nai."


    Plan one failed.


    Proceed to plan II.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Qian Yuya found her, Yue Yu didn''t get up yet - as a people''s teacher, it''s normal and reasonable not to get up at 9 a.m.


    In fact, I can''t blame him. He rushed the copy of "silver blood eight Qi ¡¤ three Qi Qin Le Yin" all night and didn''t go to bed until midnight. Maybe it''s a common problem of the creator. In the past, when he wrote (copied) novels, he didn''t have inspiration until midnight, as if the sun in the daytime hindered his thinking. He had to stay up late to create.


    What''s more, it''s different from one strange Jing Qingchen and two strange listening to ancient music. Yue Yu''s description of the two people in front is "mostly imagination", that is, writing blindly. Anyway, it''s ok if it conforms to the character''s image. Students will like it if it''s written that they are bad and purulent.


    But Qin Leyin can''t do this.


    Because Yue Yu knows that Qin Leyin doesn''t like to sleep in underwear at night.


    Therefore, Yue Yu can only use "real cases" as the main dish, supplemented by "imagination" to describe how dark and despicable Qin Leyin''s "childe offering his head" - Yue Yu did not wronged him. Qin Leyin did sacrifice Jing Zhengwu to gain Jing Zhengwei''s trust, and then sacrifice Jing Zhengwei to gain the heritage of the silver blood club.


    It''s just that when Yue Yu wrote here, he felt strange: is it self surrender to speak out his criminal process in public? Or is it abetting crime?


    It took a lot of brain cells to toss around in the middle of the night for the copywriting of "Sanqi piano and Yueyin". Therefore, Yueyu couldn''t respond to Qian Yuya''s words: "that''s right? It''s good."


    "Brother Hongle, they want to assassinate you!" Qian Yuya said, "if they dare to attack you in the imperial court, they must have a panacea. You must not despise it, not to mention Bai Ye. Maybe Wei Weiwei will also intervene -"


    "I understand. Calm down. How do I feel you''re excited?"


    "No, I''m not excited at all." qianyuya said, "my original plan was to become the helper of Daye. Unfortunately, Daye doesn''t want us to participate in any action. Even if I have a good relationship with Shuiyun and you, I still have plan two!"


    "Plan two?"


    "The second plan is to let me go to the gold building. I''ll inquire about their plan. At that time, brother Hongle can calmly ambush and catch all the assassins! If I''m lucky, I can even become one of the assassins, cooperate with brother Hongle and play with the assassins!"


    Yue Yu sat down and thought, nodded, "your idea is good."


    Qian Yuya''s eyes brightened: "in that case -"


    "Let''s carry out plan three."


    Qian Yuya was stunned: "plan three?"


    Yue Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have enough combat power or night travel experience. How can you inquire about intelligence and sneak into the enemy''s center? You still have to leave it to professional people to do such night trips to Beijing."


    Qian Yuya refused: "brother Hongle, do you have any other candidates who can perform this task?"


    "Of course, he has not only the experience of dark assassination, but also the experience of traveling in the city at night. Except for the real sword hiding assassin, he has no enemy in the dark."


    "Who?"


    Yue Yu glanced at her and pointed his thumb at himself:


    "Me."


    Qian Yuya was stunned, but soon shook her head: "but brother Hongle, you are a scabbard. Many people in the college are paying attention to you, and your red hair is too recognizable. Let me go..."


    Yue Yu suddenly changed the topic: "Yuya, do you remember the silver blood plot I taught last class?"


    "Listen to the ancient saying ''raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while''?"


    "When you all have the impression that ''Qin Le Yin is red hair'', I can break away from the image of ''Qin Le Yin'' by simply cross dressing; similarly, others can become ''Qin Le Yin'' by simply cross dressing."


    "Hair care for thousands of days can be used for a while." Yue Yu said with a smile: "although I introduced the proud tricks of silver and blood wonders, the teaching content has been sorted out after my research, so..."


    "They will, I will."

 Chapter 416

    "Qin Yueyin, your time of death has come."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yue Yu, who was just taking a bath and wiping his hair, heard the metal badge "who else can it be except the enemy?" the other party''s reaction suddenly became fierce.


    Yue Yu replied loudly, "of course, it is a good friend who will never separate and live and die together!"


    "... well, if I don''t talk to you, the outcome is still unknown, and I will never give up. Besides, you have a big advantage now, but it won''t be possible in a few days."


    Yue Yu also raised his mind: "what did you hear?"


    "Many resident teachers are entertained," said the other party. "Relatives, investment, family... Although imperial college teachers are an elegant profession independent of the world, they are also people. Their social relations are complex, and they can''t help themselves many times."


    "You mean..."


    "Recently, many teachers who live in the college will leave at night. In fact, there are not many teachers who live in the Imperial College. They are basically unmarried. Now the defensive force in the Imperial College will be further weakened. More importantly, chahuan will go to guard the imperial court at night."


    Yue Yu frowned: "even if you want to transfer the martial pillars in the imperial court, it should be the chief coach Lou Yinhai. How can it be the headmaster? And what happened? The imperial court still needs to be guarded?"


    "It''s a secret. There''s nothing going on outside. Two nights ago, a foreign enemy sneaked into the imperial court and escaped calmly. Now, director of Yantong, Xie Chenyuan, and the commander of the twelve forbidden guards sent Yu Ke to stay in the imperial court all night."


    "But why send the headmaster?"


    "... it is said that the Empress Dowager and the headmaster of tea were students of the same age. In those years, the Empress Dowager was the chief of Tianhui and chahuan was the chief of natural disasters..."


    "I see." Yue Yu was speechless: "that is to say, in the evening, if we shout out our throat, chahuan won''t come to save us?"


    "I won''t save you." Yin stressed, "ask for more blessings. Or, if Shuiyun palace is willing to surrender, Qin Leyin, you will obey me from now on, and I''m not unable to keep you safe all your life..."


    Good guy, when I advised you to surrender, can you still fight me?


    "Don''t worry, no one can kill me except you." Yue Yu didn''t have a good way: "I have something to do later. Let''s do it tonight."


    "Yes."


    "See you tomorrow night."


    "If Qin Leyin wants to talk about your love history, it''s not that I can''t help you..."


    This instant destroyer, I didn''t intend to explore her loopholes. Instead, she found out my handle now?


    "It''s not necessary. I don''t have the youth I''ve been with. In the future, I love people who have loved others."


    Yue Yu would also say something mysterious, and he felt it - after all, Qinglan loved Jing Zhengwei before, and what Yue Yu needs to do now is to make Qinglan like herself who lives in QINLE Yin.


    Although the account number was changed, the wife wanted to inherit it. However, at the thought that Qinglan loves Jing Zhengwei he plays, Yue Yu feels a little sour, strange and even excited.


    Yue Yu put the metal badge back into the iron box, ended the chat tonight, then sat in front of the mirror, wrapped the dry hair into a ball, picked up a hair net woven of black silk and covered all the red hair inside.


    Just perfect after the cole bath, the face is full of moisture. The language is coated with air cushion foundation. The thick eye shadow matches the Pearl White lipstick, with the perfect blush, and then the eyebrow brush, the eyebrow scissors, the brow knives, the eyebrows are handled well, and the eyebrow pencil is used to draw the collocation eyebrows with collocation.


    Next is the troublesome Kung Fu. Draw the shadow on the bridge of the nose to improve the brightness of the cheeks


    The effort of one line of words spent more than an hour.


    Finally he put on white hair.


    In the mirror, "Yin Yin Yin" came back from the dead.


    Yes, Yueyu relies on makeup technology to make up the Yin of Qin Yueyin into Yin Yin Yin. Yue Yu, an old straight man who only knows facial cleanser, naturally has no such ability. His makeup skills are inherited from Yin Yin Yin and Qin Yue Yin - the former depends on cross dressing to survive and work, while the latter likes to be a delicate boy.


    But what bothers Yue Yu is that when he asked Qin Yueyang to buy him a set of makeup tools and a white wig, Qin Yueyang didn''t ask the reason at all and calmly took over the task... It''s clear that he has made up his reasons... Why not ask


    Before leaving, Yue Yu sent a message to Jun Zuo through "Naise''s heart", then put on night clothes, put on a hood, closed the door and left the teacher''s dormitory. But from the outside, the light in the Yin room of Qin Yue is still on, as if the master was writing by candle and working hard.


    Quietly across the wall of the imperial court, Yue Yu looked at the map, avoided pedestrians and patrolling guards in the street, and moved towards the destination.


    He''s going to dianjin Xiaozhu to participate in the discussion of the "Qin Yue Yin crusade".


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, female teachers'' dormitory.


    "I haven''t been with anyone in my youth. In the future, I love people who have loved others."


    After disconnecting the communication, Ning Xinyuan''s heart still pounded. She sat on the bed with a pillow in her arms, her heart numb.


    Is that explicit!?


    Has he found out that Ning Xinyuan is "Yin"?


    He said this to me!


    "I haven''t had youth with anyone," which means that the person he likes is not someone he has met before¡® In the future, I love people who have loved others'', that is to say, the person he likes now has married a woman


    Really, it seems that there is no other candidate


    Did he deliberately say this for the sake of Shuiyun palace? Is it true or false? How should I refuse


    Knock, knock.


    When someone knocked at the door, Ning Xinyuan was stunned. She immediately remembered something and opened the door: "teacher Yan, today I --"


    "Yes, I don''t care!" Yan Yi rushed in directly and kicked the door, picked Ning Xinyuan up, threw herself on the bed and said fiercely, "sister, do you have other goblins? Why are you so cold to me these days?"


    "I... No." Ning Xinyuan felt a little soft in her heart and felt a little indifferent to Yan Yi, so she relaxed her tone and said, "I''m just a little tired. I want to have an early rest today."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t make you tired. Let me --"


    Dang Dang.


    The iron box of the table suddenly made a shaking sound, which represented another heart seal calling, causing the heart seal in the iron box to vibrate.


    Yan Yi was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to turn her head to look at the sound source, but somehow she was so lucky that she didn''t look at the table, but chose to look at Ning Xinyuan.


    At the same time, Ning Xinyuan didn''t look at the table, but looked at Yan Yi with a little tension.


    The two beautiful eyes were opposite, Yan Yi blinked, tilted her head, reluctantly smiled and said, "sister, what do you think of me? Do I look like a heart seal?"


    If it was just speculation before, this is empirical.


    Even if Yan Yi doesn''t want to believe it, Ning Xinyuan''s performance can only prove one thing: she doesn''t want Yan Yi to know something.


    Which goblin dare to pry her corner!

 Chapter 417

    When I first heard the name of dianjin Xiaozhu, Yue Yu thought it was a small restaurant.


    But after investigation, I found that this place is the most mysterious club in Yanjing.


    The owner of dianjin Xiaozhu is just a small businessman, and the business projects are ordinary. It is barely regarded as a high-end catering, but the regular customers of Xiaozhu are not ordinary people¡ª¡ª


    The first auxiliary order will leave!


    Yan Tong Xie Chenyuan!


    Temple Lord Shaoge (died a year ago)!


    See you in heaven, Lord (died half a year ago)!


    Palace leader Wan Xue (died a year ago)!


    Huangyuan chahuan!


    It can be said that all the plots in Yanjing share one stone. The gold counting building monopolizes eight fights, the imperial court occupies one fight, and the rest is divided into one fight.


    No one knows why these big people like to come to dianjin Xiaozhu for an appointment. They only know that dianjin Xiaozhu is a strict membership system and won''t receive outsiders at all. No matter how much money, it doesn''t affect people''s speculation about dianjin Xiaozhu.


    Some people say that there is an underground palace under the gold point building, which is the place for adults to enjoy; Some people say that the gold counting building is a treasury, and those in power can directly transfer gold and silver from the gold counting building when exchanging interests; Some people say that the delicious food of dianjin Xiaozhu is better than that of chrysanthemum downstairs, so it attracts so many people


    In a word, dianjin building is a very mysterious place.


    However, in Yue Yu''s opinion, the dianjin small building is an ordinary garden. There are almost no buildings with more than two floors. There are small bridges and flowing water, small pavilions in the middle of the lake and yingyue Minghu. In terms of the style of decoration, let alone Qin family, the dianjin small building can''t even compare with Jing family.


    There is nothing strange except that there is a strong man hidden in almost every tree in this garden.


    Originally, Yue Yu thought he had come early enough, but he didn''t expect others to come earlier than him - when he hid in the shadow of a small rockery, he keenly felt the sight of others through his ice blood constitution, at least three times.


    After he hid, more than a dozen people sneaked into the dianjin building again and again. Today''s moon is particularly bright. Yue Yu almost feels that the shadow of this place is not crowded enough.


    Isn''t it? Kill Qin Yueyin. As for such labor?


    This formation is like assassinating a teacher of the imperial court, rushing into the imperial court and taking the holy sword Huiyao.


    Yue Yu immediately felt that it was a little difficult to leave, so he turned the "relic of the saint" into a "veil of strife" and put it on his face in advance. Seeing the situation bad, he directly opened the absolute darkness and ran away.


    Although everyone has a good sense of time, the gold counting building is still quiet without any movement.


    Until midnight, the Yaozhong tower in Yanjing sounded a distant bell, and the Jingxin Lake in the center of the dianjin building suddenly ripples.


    The next second, a figure appeared in the middle of the lake.


    This second, Yue Yu heard many heartbeats and breaths of uncontrollable surprise. If it weren''t for his cold blood constitution, Yue Yu would make a fool of himself - he couldn''t see how the man appeared.


    I can''t even understand music. Everyone here should not understand it.


    And why can it float on the water?


    Is he a ghost?


    "Thank you for coming by invitation." the man in the middle of the lake hugged his fist, his voice was like the surge of water waves, strange and strange: "please forgive me that I can''t come in person, so I can only meet you in this way."


    Yue Yu took a closer look and found that the people in the middle of the lake were just a group of light and shadow, which had no essence at all, as if they were the separation of the moon in the lake.


    "I can understand your curiosity, but I''ll explain later. Now let''s get to the topic - otherwise some friends will be angry." the man in the middle of the Lake said with a smile: "we get together tonight because of two people: Shuiyun palace and qinleyin."


    "At present, Shuiyun palace is winning. It gathers the hearts of the college and has the advantage of points. It seems that it has been fate. Although you and I have the heart to stop it, there are people holding the sword. No one can hurt the sword owner."


    Suddenly a voice sounded from all directions: "can''t you really hurt the sword owner?"


    The man in the middle of the lake nodded: "I can understand your question. I don''t know if there are blue curse hunters here? Only you have fought with the sword bearer here."


    After a while, a hoarse voice came out of the cabin by the small bridge without covering up: "It''s not a fight, it''s only a massacre on the one hand. When we stepped into the imperial courtyard and approached the student dormitory, everyone was attacked. If my curse had not tended to be resurrected, I wouldn''t be able to live until now, but the other four curse hunters had been quietly buried in the imperial courtyard."


    The man in the middle of the lake asked, "where''s your curse?"


    Curse Hunter: "it doesn''t work at all."


    "Maybe some friends don''t know much about it. Let me briefly introduce it." the man in the middle of the Lake said: "curse is a special means in the blue area, which is equivalent to taboo tactics. The characteristic of curse is that it will not only add painful ''robbery'' to hunters, but also let hunters master the power of ''robbery'', that is, the ability to control their own spirit and pollute the spirit of others."


    "In fact, I don''t know much about curse hunters, but anyone who has fought with curse hunters, whether defeated or defeated, will be haunted by ''curse'' and never stop. Curse is not to kill, but to make life worse than death."


    "Your understanding is deep enough." the curse Hunter said darkly, "the last sentence you said, only the curse hunter who has experienced the trial in the jungle will know... It seems that you have a good friend or a loose prisoner."


    "Thank you." the man in the middle of the lake bowed and saluted, "do you understand? Although it''s impolite to say so, in the sharp knife army in the eighth District, curse hunters are at least the top three. Even they can''t get good in front of the sword bearer. Others don''t need to continue to try."


    "Since we can''t deal with Shuiyun palace, our goal is naturally Qin Yueyin. As long as we don''t get close to the student dormitory and don''t start with the sword owner, the sword holder won''t pay attention to us."


    Another voice sounded from all directions: "but there is still tea joy in the imperial courtyard."


    "Yes, that''s why I called so many people to come this time." Huxin youyou said, "in order to increase everyone''s confidence, I''ll simply count the forces of all parties participating in the meeting."


    "Friends of the brotherhood, is the imperial court fun?"


    "Curse hunter, please allow me to pay tribute to your great jungle."


    "Grass chopper, please stop killing in Yanjing."


    "Three gun disciple, what a surprising companion..."


    The more you listen to the music, the more frightened you are.


    Qin Yue Yin, He De, he can''t!


    Yueyu only knows a part of the forces spoken by Huxin people. I''m afraid they are all secret forces in various regions.


    Although it is a secret force, it is actually secret to civilians. For upper class people, they are no different from vocational training schools, but they train customized soldiers, which are specially transported to dignitaries as security guards and to the army as guards. However, because the training methods are cruel, they cannot recruit students publicly.


    In fact, there are also CHENFENG district and Dongyang District, but before Le Yu crossed over, the secret forces in CHENFENG district were directly destroyed by LAN Yan. It seems that Yin Guyue came from that secret force; Dongyang''s secret forces directly became the army - Gai Shiwen, governor of Heyang army, was originally the leader of the "Sea King". He took the line of the silver blood society and directly took the whole force to the establishment.


    Now, it''s like special forces from various countries gathered together to discuss how to kill Qin Yueyin!


    This treatment, I don''t know, I thought Qin Yueyin wanted to destroy the world and rule the world!


    The man in the middle of the lake stopped suddenly. Yue Yu saw that although Huxin people had no eyes, he always felt that Huxin people were looking at themselves.


    "... is even the leader willing to help us?" there was an uncontrollable surprise in the tone of the Huxin man: "hidden sword assassin, please allow me to pay you the highest respect."


    Although Yue Yu''s makeup is like this, he is not afraid to be found, but it feels like you are wearing a pair of Leggings specially used to deal with the light, but you are directly lifted off your skirt and appreciated.


    He immediately realized that there was a problem in this place! People in the middle of the lake seem to be able to see through all the sights of the whole place!


    If he didn''t wear makeup, now the "Qin Le Yin seminar" would become a "Qin Le Yin crusade"!


    And after the introduction of Huxin people, Leyu found that Baiye didn''t come at all.


    "Now, you should think that this cooperation has a great chance of success?" the Huxin man smiled. "But before the formal discussion, I still need you to swear not to divulge tonight''s secret conversation."


    Someone couldn''t help laughing and said, "swear? Does it mean anything to us?"


    "Yes."


    The man in the middle of the Lake said firmly, "because this is a small gold building."


    "Why can I appear on the lake as a phantom?"


    "Why do you see everything in front of me?"


    "Why is everyone willing to have a secret talk with some gold buildings?"


    "Because this is a golden building."


    "Everybody, have you heard that the extremely divine soldier ¡¤ golden hand?"


    Extreme warrior!?


    Huxin man said, "generally speaking, the magic weapon is extremely difficult to damage. Like the absolute magic weapon that appeared two thousand years ago, it is still as clean as new and its power is not reduced, but there are always some special circumstances - more than ten years ago, the extreme magic weapon ¡¤ golden hand was destroyed and disappeared in this lake."


    "Although the magic weapon is destroyed, the power is still there. As long as we are near the lake and pay a little price, we can borrow the power."

 Chapter 418

    Some martial artists who pursue some knowledge have basically heard of divine soldiers. After all, cultivation is really hard. If there is a shortcut, everyone is more willing to take a shortcut. It can be seen from the sharp increase in the number of lingxu martial artists - lingxu martial artists with guns can completely defeat any martial artist in the same realm ten meters away.


    The powerful plug-in of divine soldiers spread since ancient times, and the holy sword Huiyao, a peerless artifact that can be called to pass the customs as a signboard, martial artists naturally flock to it. However, because the number of divine soldiers is too small, many people only hear its name and don''t see it. It''s like boys thinking about how soft girls'' breasts are every day. After all, they just think about it.


    Among the people present, the one who knows the most about the magic weapon should be Yue Yu. The magic weapon he has seen with his own eyes includes the veil of strife, the relics of the saint, the crazy mask, the sword of the pure soul evil spirit touched by the Yin sound, and the shining fake of the holy sword in the Vientiane forest. He shouted, "no one knows magic soldiers better than me." it is estimated that few people in the world are qualified to refute him.


    Originally, Yue Yu wanted to get a list of magic soldiers from Huiyao''s four guards, but junzuo replied to him, and Huiyao''s four guards didn''t either.


    Although the Huiyao four guards are a popular organization since ancient times, they have been destroyed several times on the way. The previous intelligence has long been gone, and many people follow suit in the newly investigated magic intelligence - for example, the twelve pole magic, but there are 72 kinds of magic intelligence collected by the Huiyao four guards.


    The most widely spread rumor is that the divine weapon is the "extreme divine weapon ¡¤ domination helmet". It is said that as long as you wear the domination helmet, you can dominate any human. If you ask the study owner if there are any books about dominating helmets, the study owner can recommend you at least five different classic works. The dominating objects are everything from the emperor to the neighbor''s wife. There are 18 colleagues about dominating helmets in the study of Yueyu in Xingke, xuanzhu and Yanjing.


    Incidentally, the second most popular rumored magic weapon is "magic weapon ¡¤ invisible fog". Up to now, Huiyao four guards have not confirmed that the invisible fog does not exist.


    Therefore, even the Huiyao four guards can''t sort out a correct list of magic soldiers. It''s really that the working people are too imaginative.


    "Anyone can borrow the power of the golden hand?" someone repeated.


    The man in the middle of the Lake said, "yes, it only takes a little price... Hey, hey, mower, please calm down. I don''t have the idea of selling off. I immediately said that my illusion cost me a lot. Would you please remove your hand from the hilt?"


    "In fact, the power of the golden hand is in one sentence: turning stone into gold, wishes come true!"


    "The golden hand can realize any wish."


    The people in the middle of the lake stopped, as if waiting for everyone''s digestion or cheering. However, there was only a cold question from all directions: "so, what''s the price?"


    "The only price of the original gold digger is the mental power of the holder. As long as the holder has enough mental power, it can really turn stone into gold. But after the gold digger is broken and integrated into the lake, the price is no longer to consume mental power, but to consume what everyone likes very much: gold."


    "The more complex and powerful the desire, the more gold it costs."


    "This may be beyond your expectation." the man in the middle of the lake smiled. "For example, my wish is that a welcome with real vision ability that can be manipulated from a long distance cost me 130 gold yuan."


    "Moreover, this phantom can only last for half an hour."


    "In addition, the usage you think about in your mind is basically not feasible. The imperial court has already tried. For example, making a wish to let a person with a broken little tail finger grow again, and the imperial court fully threw... 300 Jin of gold into the lake to realize this wish."


    "Making a phantom like me is already a practical skill, and it can only be limited to this lake. If the phantom is one meter away from the lake, the cost will double."


    "Don''t think about using the golden hand to change the material. Two years ago, no one proposed to use the golden hand to revive the former Emperor. However, the royal family filled the lake with gold and there was no movement."


    The explanation of Huxin people dispelled most people''s desire to move. If it is to consume mental power, it is OK to say that after all, mental power can regenerate, but gold is scarce everywhere - the more stable the nature of metal is, the more likely it is to transform into Yaoshi under the sun, so many Yaoshi mines were originally gold mines.


    In Huiyao, the reason why gold yuan can become the most valuable currency is not only that it is convenient for long-term preservation and will not rust, but also because in the eyes of many people, gold is an associated mine of Yaoshi, "it will not shine when blessed by brilliance", so it has won the respect of Huiyao people.


    In fact, the copper and iron mines will also be accompanied by bright stones, but they are not flashy enough, so


    "Can''t change the material, so can change the spirit?" someone asked.


    "Correct solution." the Huxin man said with a smile, "of course, if you want to change the spirit of others, it will cost you as much as reviving a person... But if you are willing to accept spiritual change, the price will be very low."


    The hoarse voice of the cursed Hunter sounded: "who is willing to be changed? No matter how violent the compulsion, thorough brainwashing, or terrible abuse, it can''t be changed willingly."


    "It''s not necessarily to change the spirit. If you want to add something to the spirit, it''s also very cheap." Huxin said, "for example... Add a contract robbery."


    The gold counting building was silent. After a long time, someone said, "this place is often visited by court ministers..."


    "Although the essence of power is the exchange of interests, the old foxes are still worried and come here to lock each other." Huxin man smiled: "When plotting, they will come to the gold building, make a contract and make an oath, so that both sides have no way to mention. In fact, this is very useful. It is said that many" dishonest "collaborators paid the price directly after making a wish."


    "Well, it''s time to talk about us. Everyone gathered here. Although they all came because of Qin Yueyin, what they wanted was not just Qin Yueyin, but..."


    "The holy sword shines."


    "If I guessed correctly, many of you thought at first that you would rush into the imperial court to assassinate Shuiyun palace and force the sword bearer to come out to see if he could use the holy sword to shine? If you can prove that he can use the holy sword to shine, it would be worth dying - however, the experience of cursing hunters has told you that this temptation is meaningless, because you don''t know the sword bearer until you die How did the sword man do it? "


    "Since we can''t test the sword bearer, we can only fight in a roundabout way." the Huxin man bowed and saluted: "the following are personal views. If you have any comments, please put them forward immediately."


    "First of all, Qin Leyin is the first target. In any case, we can''t let Shuiyun palace end the game so early. But we don''t need to kill Qin Leyin. We''d better cut off his right hand. It''s said that the right back of the scabbard has the mark of the glorious inscription of the holy sword, which can be taken away for research."


    "Secondly, the most likely place to store the holy sword Huiyao is the platinum tower. In order to avoid chahuan borrowing the power of the platinum tower, we need to attack the platinum tower and search."


    "Finally, we''ll try to kill Cha Huan. No matter who you are, you must have a big headache for Cha Huan? He doesn''t obey any forces, but the position of president is so important, and the Baijin pagoda can threaten the sword bearer. As long as you kill Cha Huan, no matter who becomes the president, the forces behind you can do something, not like now There''s nothing I can do. "


    "Chopping the zither player, trapping platinum and killing chahuan are our three goals."


    "If you have no objection and are willing to participate in this operation, please follow me and swear. After swearing, we will discuss the specific details."


    The curse Hunter asked, "your body is not here. Does your oath make sense?"


    "But my spirit is in this illusion," said the Huxin man. "If you still have doubts about us, you can break my illusion, and then you will lead the meeting - we don''t mind."


    "But we have cooperated for some time. Don''t you believe that we are on the side with you? - at least for now, we are on the side."


    Yue Yu suddenly realizes a problem - he doesn''t know where the Huxin people belong!


    Qianyuya didn''t say who contacted Baiye!


    The man in the middle of the Lake said, "now, I hope a good father-in-law Weng is willing to throw a gold ball into the lake. This is the price we need to swear."


    A golden circle suddenly flew out of the trees on the other side of the curse hunter, passed through the illusion of people in the middle of the lake, and fell into the lake with a pop.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Huxin people were not angry: "now, please follow me to sign the contract. You don''t need to repeat it completely. Just recite the last sentence in your heart and the contract will be completed."


    "If you have any objection to the contract, please raise it immediately, but it is generally no problem, because this is a simple confidentiality agreement. As long as you don''t disclose tonight''s matter, you won''t violate it."


    "In the eyes of the true vision of the phantom, you can see who hasn''t signed the contract. Please don''t take chances."


    The Huxin man opened his hands and said, "well, here is the text of the contract -"


    "We promise not to take the initiative to disclose tonight''s conversation to anyone who is not present, intentional violators..."


    "Wait!" before Yue Yu raised an objection, someone said, "we still need to go back and report to the organization!"


    "OK." the man in the middle of the lake shrugged. "I promise not to take the initiative to divulge tonight''s conversation to anyone who will destroy our plan. If someone deliberately violates it, he will scatter the lake and his heart will fall to the bottom of the lake!"


    "Turning stone into gold, wishes come true!"


    This time no one raised an objection, and the lake was silent. People in the middle of the lake looked around, their eyes occasionally stopped, as if they were waiting for the person he was watching.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to swear?


    But the problem is that I''m going to destroy their plan!


    Will I lose it as soon as I swear?


    At the critical moment, Yue Yu felt the slight vibration of the necklace and immediately a message came into his mind.


    "Junzuo: Yantong is ready."


    Catch up!


    How can Yue Yu go to the meeting alone?


    Before attending the meeting, he contacted Huiyao Siwei and asked Yanjing statistics department to surround dianjin Xiaozhu and directly catch all the evil gangsters who wanted to chop his hands!


    If a large organization does not use it, it is equivalent to buying a game and not playing it. It makes no sense at all!


    Ha ha, you''re dead this time! I dare to attack uncle Qin Leyin. I''ll let you know what is a state machine, what is a fox pretending to be a tiger, and what is beating a dog depends on the master!


    Accept the punishment of bullet storm!


    Suddenly another message came.


    "Junzuo: who is attending the meeting?"


    Yue Yu replied, "there are curse hunters, grass choppers, brotherhoods... And an illusion in the middle of the lake, but I don''t know who he is."


    "Junzuo: you ask his origin, and then I''ll let Yantong go in to encircle and suppress him."


    OK!


    This time, the Huiyao four guards helped themselves so much. Later, they can pretend to be a big force. Yue Yu had no reason not to help, so he came out directly from behind the rockery. Just at this time, the people in the middle of the lake also looked at him. It seemed that other people had sworn.


    "I came here by accident. I don''t know who you are." Yue Yu said impolitely.


    "In fact, I also feel strange. After all, I haven''t contacted you. Why did the leader suddenly get involved in our affairs..." Huxin''s attitude is still very humble: "please allow me to introduce myself."


    "I am the representative of the National Salvation Association, Yan Shang."


    National Salvation Association? Sounds familiar.


    Yue Yu didn''t think much. He directly sent this message to junzuo. The man in the middle of the lake asked politely: "then this sword hiding assassin, your oath..."


    "I don''t need to send it," Yue said aggressively.


    Because you''ll all die later.


    Without waiting for Yue Yu to say the second half of the sentence, "the heart of Naise" sent junzuo''s reply:


    "Junzuo: National Salvation Association? Yan Shang? These two are the targets we need to investigate. Hong Le, you join their plan to explore more information. I have ordered Yantong to retreat."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    "Hongle: wait!"


    "Hongle: Jun, I''m talking hard! Why don''t you just let Yantong kill them and catch them?"


    "Hongle: Jun, I''ll die!"


    "Junzuo: Hongle, you also said that Yan Shang was just an illusion. Yantong rushed in and couldn''t catch him. Now he can only rely on you. And don''t worry, the four guards will always be the backing you can rely on."


    "Hongle: what if something happens?"


    "Junzuo: it has been arranged for you."


    "Hongle: what have you arranged?"


    "Junzuo: Cemetery."


    Happy people are stupid.


    Meeting an unreliable big organization is like buying a shit game. It''s not only a waste of money, but also a waste of life.


    Suddenly, a burst of killing stabbed Yue Yu. Yue Yu raised his head. The people in the middle of the lake still looked at themselves. The people around who had sworn were eyeing arrogant themselves. It seemed that they couldn''t help but want to teach themselves a lesson.


    "Why don''t you have to swear?" Huxin people''s attitude is still very good: "grass chopper, please don''t worry, this sword hiding assassin may have another reason."


    For no reason, the lawnmower will come to kill me?


    If it hadn''t been for the cold blood constitution, Yue Yu must be sweating now. Junzuo''s attitude is obviously going to kill him. Now he can only save himself.


    "Because..." Yue Yu''s mind suddenly turned: "I want to make a more poisonous oath."


    "Oh?"


    "I promise that I will take away everything from Qin Leyin, his master will obey me, his relatives will be turned into my tools, and all his property will belong to me. If I fail, I will scatter the lake and my heart will fall to the bottom of the lake!"


    "Turning stone into gold, wishes come true!"


    The sound of music language is sonorous and decisive, just like thunder in the silent courtyard!


    A moment later, the Lake said, "it seems that you attended this meeting because you have a grudge against Qin Yueyin?"


    "That''s right!" Yue Yu said loudly, "he cheated me of my property, defiled my reputation, abused my body, and even wanted to touch my fiancee! I don''t share the same fate with this person. With him and without me, with me and without him, we can''t live in the world at the same time!"

 Chapter 419

    In the gold counting building, the cool wind is blowing, and the gentle moonlight passes over the bridges, running water, vegetation huts, rockery and flowers. It seems that everything in the world can''t escape the touch of the moonlight, but the moonlight can''t touch any living person.


    More than a dozen people who are proficient in latent special weapons are scattered around the small building. Their malicious killing is so strong that ice blood physique is urging Yue Yu to "run away.". However, the vowed music language stood still and waited for the judgment of the people in the middle of the lake.


    In fact, Yue Yu is not very afraid. As long as he launches the dark field of the "veil of strife" and tries to run out in a few seconds, these people will certainly dare not catch up - if they dare to catch up, the inflammatory forces that have not withdrawn far will be enough to let them drink a pot. In the night environment, the strength of single weapon decreases to the lowest, and the threat of group weapon weapon weapon increases to the highest point.


    It''s just that when you come, you are idle, and you can only be a thief for a thousand days. There is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. Even if their party is ruined, they will have another time. Since Yue Yu can''t beat these thugs, why don''t you join them to eat, sleep and play the piano?


    "I feel your sincerity."


    Yan Shang, a man in the middle of the lake, finally said: "In the form of spiritual illusion, I will be more sensitive to other people''s spiritual emotions. Coupled with the blessing of true vision, I also have a certain ability to ''break arrogance''... Although you don''t have any negative emotions when talking about Qin Leyin, you are full of excitement of ''getting it soon'', it is enough to prove that you are indeed hostile to Qin Leyin."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t come by the order of the leader, and the assassins still don''t want to get involved in the game. But with your participation, our chances of winning greatly increase."


    Although in the Yin Yin Yin''s memory, Yue Yu knew that the sword hiding assassin belonged to a peerless existence in the underworld. All the dark residents whose work content was written in the criminal law refused to give up when they saw their white hair. It was really how miserable they were chased by the imperial court in the open and how scared they were by their peers in the dark.


    But Yin Yinyin is only an ordinary assassin after all. Yue Yu thinks he has some limitations. Moreover, Yue Yu has personally experienced the ability of hiding sword assassins. That''s how he feels. However, he hasn''t been killed by Jing Zhengwei''s shotgun.


    In addition, the assassin organization is a close partner of the silver blood society, or dog, so the former silver blood society president Le Yu naturally doesn''t look at them.


    Until this moment, Yue Yu found that the Tibetan sword assassin seemed really awesome. Yan Shang''s compliment from Huxin man was not polite. After he admitted that Yue Yu had joined, most of the killing opportunities around him immediately dispersed and directly recognized Yue Yu''s strength, just because he also had white hair.


    Martial artists are always pragmatic and don''t believe in rumors. To say good is to believe that seeing is believing, and to say bad is not to see the coffin without tears. Excluding the possibility that they all like white hair, Yue Yu can only draw a conclusion: they have all suffered from white hair.


    Although Yin Yinyin hasn''t killed any important people before, he doesn''t seem to have failed every time. Yue Yu recalls the entrustment records of the silver blood society and suddenly finds that all the entrustments taken by the assassin organization seem to have been completed.


    The only person who didn''t suffer a loss in Baimao was Lanyan. However, Lanyan also paid the price of a kidney to compete with Baimao.


    Unknown, unknown, and the success rate of assassination is close to 100%. Yue Yu can suddenly understand their fear of sword hiding people.


    "Well, the gold digger has admitted the contract." Yan Shang, a Huxin man, said, "it''s not too late. We''ll discuss the details of the plan right away."


    "First of all, because of the ''bedding'' made by the brotherhood in advance, the imperial court is now under martial law. Chahuan will leave the college after 7 o''clock every night and stay in the imperial court. It should be the same for three days."


    "Therefore, although we are divided into three groups, one group is the interception group that intercepted chahuan on the way when chahuan found that there was an accident in the college. The interception group must send the strongest soldiers;"


    "One group is the search group that attacked the Baijin pagoda. The search group needs to be proficient in the use of explosives and complete the search of the Baijin pagoda before Lou Yinhai arrives;"


    "The last group is the chopping group, which is responsible for chopping the mark of Qin Leyin. If you can, try not to kill it, because leaving Qin Leyin may enable the sword holder to invite the holy sword to shine and brand Qin Leyin for the second time."


    Someone immediately asked, "but how can you guarantee that only the tea party will rush back to the college? What if other martial pillars also rush to help?"


    "This is the work of our national salvation and disaster relief association."


    Yan Shang, a native of Huxin, stooped down and said, "in this operation, the national salvation and disaster relief association will not send anyone, because we can''t compare with your assassins. However, as a matter of sincerity, we will contain the actions of other martial pillars in Yanjing. You don''t have to ask how to contain them."


    "Before chahuan falls, you don''t have to worry that Xie Chenyuan, Yu Ke and others will jump out to help him."


    Hearing the two names, Yue Yu found that some people''s breathing and heartbeat could not hold. It seems that the two martial pillars have suffered from these secret forces.


    "The interception team needs at least three fighters, but at most seven." Huxin humanity: "did you recommend yourself? If you are all fighters, don''t play with those fancy intestines. If you don''t have sincerity, it''s better to give up this action directly."


    Okay, okay!


    Fast forward until everyone doesn''t want to send someone, and then move and dissolve!


    Perhaps hearing the voice of Yue Yu, someone immediately said, "I, ''corpse Hunter'', join the interception group."


    "When you say that your curse is related to the resurrection, I vaguely guess that you are the master of curse hunter." the man in the middle of the lake exclaimed: "it is said that you have successfully turned a top martial artist into a walking corpse, and chahuan should not escape your poison."


    "The brotherhood, ''food is immortal'', joined the interception group."


    "One of the ten sins of the Brotherhood has also come?" the man in the middle of the lake spread his hands and said, "if I''m not wrong, the brotherhood member who withdrew from the imperial court and fought with Yu Ke for several rounds a few days ago is your excellency?"


    Suddenly there was a wheezing voice as if drooling: "grass chopper, ''break armour'' and ''break door''."


    Another voice sounded from all directions: "three gun disciples, Yan Fenqiu."


    The man in the middle of the Lake said with a smile: "I don''t know much about the grass chopper, but I also know the three levels of ''stabbing'', ''breaking'' and ''cutting''. Two broken level messengers joined, which shows the sincerity of the grass chopper. Your Excellency Yan Fenqiu is a three gun disciple who once broke through the Youyun area and has the ability to chop without death by Wu Zhu."


    It is very necessary for Huxin people to introduce others. After all, chahuan is a famous martial pillar in the world. Not all cats and dogs are qualified to attack him. If the participants have no achievements, how can others be willing to go with them?


    "Five interceptors, that''s enough. Next, I''ll give you chahuan''s action roadmap." Huxin said: "next is the search group. The search group needs to search the things of the platinum pagoda as quickly as possible. It''s best to directly destroy the platinum pagoda and make the headmaster lose control of the imperial court, so it''s much more convenient for us to do other things in the future."


    "In terms of explosives, the national salvation and disaster relief association will provide powerful level 5 explosive. You don''t need to prepare."


    "There are many advantages in searching the white pagoda. Everyone will send someone, so there is no need to discuss the candidates now. On the contrary, the beheading group needs to discuss, because Qin Leyin''s hand, as a booty, must have a belonging..."


    "Wait."


    The man in the middle of the lake stopped and looked at Yue Yu: "under the hidden sword Pavilion, what do you suggest?"


    "Chahuan and Baijin pagoda can say that chahuan is arrogant and won''t hide because of fear; Baijin pagoda is a dead thing and won''t run; but Qin Leyin is a carefully calculated living man, and he may not sit at home waiting for us to come." Yue Yu analyzed it with a firm mind.


    Others retorted, "but where can Qin Leyin hide? He can''t leave the imperial court. If he leaves the imperial court, he will die."


    Yue Yu asked, "but what if he hides in the student dormitory? Even sleeps with Shuiyun palace?"


    "As far as I know, Shuiyun palace is obedient to Qin Yueyin. Their relationship may be... Closer than the sword owner and scabbard, and deeper than teachers and students!"

 Chapter 420

    The scabbard attacked the sword master!?


    The scabbard backfired?


    "Wait a minute." someone asked, "I remember that in the information of the national salvation and disaster relief association, it was mentioned that Qin Yueyin was not close to women, and he didn''t have the fragrance of heather. He shouldn''t have done it to Shuiyun palace yet?"


    "People who talk have never been in love?" Yue Yu said impolitely: "a 17-year-old girl cares more about spiritual communication, and Qin Yue * * is in this way! It is this ambiguous emotional communication that makes Shuiyun palace obey Qin Yue Yin!"


    "When I was in xuanzhu County, the girls who liked piano music and Yin had at least three figures. He knew better than anyone how to cheat girls!"


    Everyone was stopped by the words of music for a time.


    After all, Le Yu is too strong.


    Most people who can do their business have never been in love. Do you really like a woman who has long been washed white and quit? Is she gentle and fragrant? Is it better to lick blood with a knife than to lick your wife in bed?


    The man in the middle of the lake was silent for a moment: "impossible...?"


    "Everybody!" Yue Yu''s voice suddenly rose high: "in terms of strength, maybe you are better than me, but in terms of Qin Yue Yin, I dare say that no one here knows Qin Yue Yin better than me!"


    "He is a despicable, evil, cruel and unscrupulous scum! If you deal with him with ordinary thinking, the end of Dongyang Jing Zhengwei is your future!"


    "Everyone here, who thinks he is deeper and smarter than Jing Zhengwei in Dongyang? But even the man who took only half a year to seize the power of military, political and commercial affairs in Dongyang was cheated by Qin Yueyin and dyed her hair red!"


    "How can Qin Leyin not know that he is in danger now? The public opinion crisis encountered by Shuiyun palace has already sounded his alarm! How can he not know that if we fail to deal with Shuiyun palace, we must choose to attack him?"


    "Moreover, how can you be sure that Qin Leyin now sleeps in the dormitory instead of hiding in a place no one can think of to avoid the unknown crisis?"


    After a moment of silence, someone suggested, "let''s find a student to monitor him -"


    "What if he really hides in the student dormitory?" Le Yu asked, "we can''t get close to the student dormitory unless we want to try the anger of the sword bearer."


    "But the student dormitory is not just Shuiyun palace!"


    "Everybody, maybe you didn''t find it." Yue Yu sighed: "Qin Yue Yin him -"


    "He is a very handsome man."


    "According to my observation, few of the seven palace masters hate Qin Leyin. I even suspect that Qin Leyin will take the initiative to use the reason of ''I was assassinated'' to move into the dormitory of Shuiyun palace and get familiar with the palace masters."


    "To win, you don''t have to conquer the body, you can conquer the soul. With the help of Shuiyun palace, Qin Leyin may end the game directly in the girls'' dormitory, where everyone can''t see it."


    The man in the middle of the lake couldn''t help saying, "this is really... A way of victory that even the sword holder has never imagined."


    "You don''t think it''s possible?" Yue Yu asked, "everything is established in advance and abandoned without advance. If you don''t plan well, it''s no problem, but the simplest goal you seem to be is certainly the easiest to fail."


    Leyu is not lying. If they really plan to do so, Leyu will sleep in the student dormitory every day after he goes back. Of course, he certainly won''t sleep in mingshuiyun''s dormitory. He just needs to sleep in the stairwell, or at the gate.


    Even if it was to lose face, Yue Yu also recognized it. Anyway, what he lost was only Qin Leyin''s face. He didn''t live in the girls'' dormitory. It was Yue Yu who protected Qin Leyin''s face.


    There was a moment of silence in the gold counting building. The person in the middle of the lake asked, "so, do you have any suggestions under the hidden sword pavilion?"


    Yue Yu blinked and said, "in fact, I have no good way. Qin Leyin is an extremely cautious person. When he was in xuanzhu County, he slept in different rooms every day to prevent assassination..."


    "Please speak."


    "In fact, we can combine the two goals together to achieve them," Yue said.


    The man in the middle of the lake was silent for a moment: "do you mean..."


    "In addition to the girls'' dormitory, there is a platinum tower in the safe place of the imperial courtyard." Yue said: "if the girls'' dormitory is guarded by a sword bearer, the platinum tower is simply because of its own existence. No one believes that someone will attack the platinum tower. If you can choose, Qin Yueyin will be willing to hide in the platinum tower."


    "As long as Qin Leyin stays in the platinum tower, we will break the platinum tower and catch Qin Leyin by the way. Won''t we kill two birds with one stone?"


    The cursed Hunter couldn''t help saying, "but how to lure Qin Yueyin into the platinum tower?"


    "This is indeed a difficult problem." Yue Yu pretended: "however, isn''t chahuan leaving the imperial court every night? The National Salvation Association and you may be able to encourage and ask someone to garrison the platinum tower, such as recommending Qin Leyin as the acting principal, so that he can naturally stay in the platinum tower..."


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    Yue Yu has been chatting with them for so long in order to push himself into the position of headmaster with the help of their power!


    He has been greedy for the platinum pagoda for a long time!


    On the day of the opening ceremony, Yue Yu saw chahuan fly directly from the platinum tower to the podium. He had a small goal in his heart - he also thought about the addiction of being a headmaster!


    Originally, Yue Yu was just thinking about it, but when listening to Yan Shang, a man in the middle of the lake, he suddenly came up with this bold idea.


    Aren''t these people all fierce people who collude with the imperial court and have the support of great forces behind them? Now we are companions, and their power is my power. As long as we work together, I can''t do it. Can acting president always do it?


    If chahuan dies, hehe, the prefix of agent can also be removed!


    "Let Qin Leyin be the acting principal? How can this --" someone retorted loudly.


    "Why not?" Yue Yu said immediately: "anyway, he will be cut off by us in a few days. Just to recover his limbs, he has to lie in a medical lawsuit for at least a few months, which is no different from quitting the game."


    "However, with this bait in front, Qin Leyin will certainly bite! His biggest weakness is endless greed!"


    The man in the middle of the Lake said, "but chahuan won''t agree?"


    "Qin Leyin is also supported by great forces." Yue Yu hurriedly said, "if you have this opportunity, do you think Qin Leyin will let go? At that time, he will certainly pay all the price for acting as the principal! As long as you push it a little, Qin Leyin will think it''s a pie falling from the sky and quickly catch it and eat it!"


    "Chahuan doesn''t necessarily refuse. If Qin Leyin sits in the Baijin pagoda, he can be more assured to garrison the imperial court. But for us, the positions of these three goals can be determined without any mistakes and greatly reduce the accident cost!"


    Yue Yu urged Qin Leyin to be the acting principal. Suddenly someone asked coldly, "why do you want Qin Leyin to be the principal?"


    "Because he did the same thing to me." Yue Yu didn''t hesitate: "Qin Yueyin helped me to the peak of my life, and then threw me into the mud... I want him to taste the same pain!"


    "Just when Qin Yue was dreary and immersed in the joy of becoming acting president, we broke into the door and fell directly from the clouds into the soil. From then on, it was hard to recover... Just like he didn''t kill me at the beginning, I wouldn''t kill him, because I wanted to destroy not only his body, but also his spirit!"


    "This is my revenge!"


    Yue Yu said with warm blood: "everyone, are you willing to help me?"


    A moment later, the curse hunter took the lead in sneering: "interesting."


    "It''s the first time to see such an interesting hidden sword."


    "Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort to stir it up."


    The light and shadow in the middle of the lake has been staring at Yue Yu. Yue Yu is staring at ice blood and cold, but the expression on his face is not the same.


    Finally, Yan Shang of Huxin spoke:


    "You can try."

 Chapter 421

    "If Qin Yueyin can also borrow the spiritual sea of the platinum pagoda..."


    "Don''t worry about this. The platinum tower will only identify one master. No one can mobilize the platinum tower except the president, otherwise the position of vice president will have appeared in the imperial court long ago."


    "How to solve Lou Yinhai?"


    "That night Lou Yinhai will be transferred to the outer area of Yanjing. It will take him at least half an hour to get back to the college. This time is enough for you to blow up the platinum tower."


    "If the teachers living in the imperial courtyard come to support..."


    "Please do as you like, but if you have conditions, please try to be lenient. The teachers of the Imperial College are pragmatic and benevolent people, by no means our enemies."


    Questions were answered one by one, and orders were arranged one by one. In more than ten minutes, this shocking assassination and attack plan began to take shape. There is also a reason why the discussion was so fast, because they all tacitly ignored an important issue - how to retreat.


    Because it''s no use mentioning it.


    Not to mention their trouble in Yanjing is already the death penalty. If chahuan really dies, it will be a shame for wuzhu in Yanjing to escape from Yanjing.


    Chahuan has been the president of the Imperial College for more than 20 years. He is famous all over the world. Everyone praises him. Whether he hates him or respects him, his death must end with a sea of corpses. Moreover, there are several students in Yanjing wuzhu. They really want chahuan to die, but they really want to avenge chahuan afterwards.


    In addition, although they all get together because of their common goal, these forces are also hostile to each other. After all, everyone''s ultimate goal is to enter Yanjing and seize Huiyao. It''s good to say before chahuan''s death. After chahuan''s death, let alone help each other. It''s considered that outsiders have martial virtue to escape without falling into the well.


    How to retreat and escape, we all have a spectrum in our hearts: life and death, each according to his ability.


    "Well, that''s settled," said Yan Shang, a man in the middle of the lake "The action time is at 0:00 a.m. three days later. The location of the interception group has been determined, and the search group and the beheading group are temporarily set at the gate of the imperial court. After you go back, let your forces encourage Qin Leyin to become the acting principal in the next two days, and try to hint to chahuan that they did so because Qin Leyin bought them off, making chahuan reduce her perception of Qin Leyin."


    "If chahuan refuses to give in, the plan will go as usual; if yes, the two will combine and solve the Qin Leyin and the platinum pagoda together."


    "I don''t have time or need to say anything else." Yan Shang looked around for a week, and the vision of the phantom flashed over the mobs hidden in the shadow: "in the final analysis, all our efforts may be illusory under the glory of the holy sword. Even if we succeed, just like the sword competition in the imperial court, there will always be only one winner."


    "I know that there will be people who will shrink back and refuse to participate. There will be people who just want to live. These are reasonable, because our goal is the longest history, the greatest glory and the most powerful force in the world. For 2000 years, no one can touch its every penny except the emperor. Even we just want to lift it The veil of mystery. "


    "Once it''s done, everyone here will not leave Yanjing alive more than five fingers."


    "Why do we still do this rebellious act? For the Lord? For gold and silver? For the future?"


    Yan Shang''s voice in the middle of the lake was in a trance: "a long time ago, I was chasing the glory of the holy sword. It was clear that this was a matter of no benefit, but would lead to death. However, I enjoyed it. I almost didn''t give up and pursued its afterglow wholeheartedly."


    "Why? Occasionally when I wake up, I ask myself this question. Why am I attached to it? Why am I crazy about it, almost instinctive, and even beyond all desires?"


    "I thought for a long time before I got the answer." Yan Shang, a man in the middle of the lake, said, "because the glory of the holy sword should belong to me."


    "I was born in a country called Huiyao. I listened to Huiyao''s stories since childhood. My stable childhood was all because of Huiyao''s protection. The society on the verge of collapse was not stiff because of Huiyao''s death. Ambitious heroes were afraid of Huiyao''s quiet protection of the country, and millions of people were forced to peace because of Huiyao."


    "From emperors to civilians, it is closely related to all things in the world and all sentient beings. It is the origin of humanities, science and technology and art. It is not only a national symbol, but also the direction of all sentient beings."


    "Since the royal family hangs the holy sword on each of us, don''t blame us for reaching out to touch it."


    "The glory of the holy sword does not belong only to the Ming emperor''s room."


    Yan Shang, a man in the middle of the lake, made a gesture of beating his chest with his right fist: "it belongs to me."


    "It belongs to you, too¡°


    "After you die, please don''t hurry and prepare a banquet below. If anyone is lucky to survive and see the style of the holy sword, please don''t be stingy when they get together below, so that our predecessors who died on the road can know how bright their pursuit is."


    The man in the middle of the lake hugged his fist around and cursed the hunter. There was a hoarse Laughter: "ha ha, you hiding rat, said you didn''t have time. As a result, you didn''t say a lot of useless nonsense!"


    "Please forgive the living corpse hunter." Yan Shang said with a bitter smile.


    "However, your last sentence still has a little meaning." the corpse Hunter sneered, "it''s just the explosion scale wine in our dark blue area. You outsiders can''t stand it alive. Isn''t it frightening to drink it when you die?"


    "What is the dark blue wine? The wheat wine in my sky can melt the ice and snow for thousands of years!" the "food is an immortal" of the brotherhood laughed loudly.


    "Youyun mutton, let your tongue eat it." Leng Buding, the grass chopper, said.


    "How can the banquet have no face? The big face of the three gun door is enough for you to be a full ghost." Yan Fenqiu echoed.


    He noticed that his eyes were staring at him. Yue Yu blinked and said, "then I recommend iced honey five flower tea."


    If Yue Yu just had a sense of superiority in IQ because he could deceive them, he now has no contempt for these people.


    They didn''t have any fancy, so they worked out this crazy assassination plan in just ten minutes; They are all determined blood licking maniacs, so even if they know that there is no life and death, they can still face it without fear.


    In this world, Yue Yu is not the only one who dares to play his life recklessly.


    "Well, I hope the wine and cold dishes below will be cold, and we still haven''t attended the meeting."


    Yan Shang, a man in the middle of the lake, hugged his fist and said, "everyone, live well and die when you see the brilliance of the holy sword."


    With a puff, the people in the middle of the lake turned into a spray and integrated into the mirror lake.


    After a moment of silence, three figures emerged from the curse hunter, swaggered over the wall and left. After listening to the introduction of the people in the middle of the lake to the curse hunters, no one will do anything to them - whether they win or lose, they will be cursed. This is definitely a loss of blood.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yue Yu also directly separated from the rockery, turned out some gold buildings and returned to the imperial court along the way.


    However, before he had gone far, he clearly heard the footsteps coming from behind!


    What the hell!?


    Didn''t you agree to have dinner, sleep and tea together? Just now I made a solemn promise. Now I don''t think about the opposite?


    Yue Yu didn''t dare to stop. He gave up hiding his figure and ran away directly into the dark lane. However, the lighting of Yanjing is really good. There is more light in the dark alley. The speed of the people behind him suddenly accelerated, and there was a violent wind near his ears. The hood of Yue Yu was cut into a crack. He felt that his body was suddenly attracted backward, as if the invisible air was pulling him!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite Yuyong!


    The right hand Yu Yong melts the sword light, and the left hand bites the head!


    Yue Yu turned around and hit the attacker''s long sword to one side. His left fist tore open the attacker''s hood, revealing a ferocious and rough northerner face!


    Fortunately, Yue Yu won. Yue Yu didn''t dare to stop at all. He directly pushed the palm Hong to spit out the light explosion and retreated: "grass chopper, I have no grudges with you. Why are you --"


    "No resentment!?" the attacker roared, "old general Yuchan is 65 years old and ready to return to his hometown for the rest of his life. He was killed by your sword hiding assassin. You said there was no resentment!?"


    Yue Yu vomited - how long has he been romantic and how long has he fallen? He just finished forcing him as a hidden sword assassin, and the earthly news will come soon!


    "I don''t know him!"


    "The old general doesn''t know the sword assassin!"


    The grass chopper held up his long sword, caught up and cut a sword at him: "you can''t escape!"


    When the blade fell, the invisible light burst broke through the distance of 10 meters. Although Yueyu avoided it, the space swept by the sword light briefly formed a vacuum field. Yueyu immediately felt the backward attraction and couldn''t retreat at all. Instead, it was pushed by atmospheric pressure to the grass chopper. The grass chopper who stepped into the vacuum field was pushed by the atmospheric pressure, like a meteor!


    One step back and one step forward, it looks like Yue Yu took the initiative to hit the blade tip of the grass chopper!


    Gan! Your move is a little mysterious!


    Seeing that he was about to be killed for hair color, Yue Yu directly launched the "veil of dispute" to create absolute darkness, avoided the chopping and fled.


    In the dark, the voice of the grass chopper sounded again: "you can''t escape, because..."


    Yue Yu walked out of the dark field and was only a few steps away from the alley.


    But he stopped.


    Because at the entrance of the alley stood a grass chopper with a long sword.


    "The grass chopper vowed to kill all the sword assassins he saw and avenge the old general." the grass chopper behind Yue Yu said in a hate voice.


    "With the veil of strife, it seems that you have a good relationship with the leader." the second grass chopper''s voice was as cold as steel: "killing you and robbing the divine soldier must make the leader heartache!"


    Yue Yu suddenly remembered that the people in the middle of the lake had just advised the grass chopper to calm down and don''t get excited.


    He thought he was a grass chopper. He was very murderous or had a grudge against others. Now in retrospect, the grass chopper obviously found him, so he couldn''t help but want to pull out his white hair on the spot!


    Speaking of it, Yue Yu felt that this scene was a little familiar: because he had the divine soldier of the assassin leader, he was considered to have a special relationship with the assassin leader, and then attracted pursuit


    Grass chopper, Youyun District, stepping on the White army, old general


    "I remember." Yue Yu sighed.


    "Have you made up your last words?" the two choppers approached Yue Yu.


    "I just think of an old friend named Mr. tie. I don''t know how he''s been recently." Yue Yu shrugged and patted his palm: "do you think you''ve eaten me?"


    "You can try to escape." the grass chopper sneered, "the grass chopper is best at cutting grass and roots."


    "Escape? No need."


    Yue Yu directly took out a small hand gun, fired a signal bomb into the sky, and then roared:


    "Someone set fire! Come and put out the fire!"


    The two grass choppers were stunned. It seemed that they met such a shameless and resourceful enemy for the first time, and then immediately killed Yue Yu. Yue Yu reluctantly deflected his body, forced them back at the cost of minor injuries, and then quickly ran over the wall.


    When the grass chopper was about to catch up, suddenly a thunder came from the alley:


    "The statistics department is here! The people inside are caught without hands!"


    At the same time, there was a gunshot. The grass chopper glanced at the assassin, scolded him, resolutely gave up chasing the Tibetan sword assassin, turned and ran away.


    Is Yantong coming so fast?


    Yue Yu hiding in the corner didn''t dare to move. He was ready to wait until Yantong left. If it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t want to meet Yantong with his current skin. However, after a while, there was no footsteps in the alley, as if the thunder shock was an illusion.


    Yue Yu suddenly realized something and immediately stood up and continued to run. However, a familiar joking voice sounded on his head:


    "It''s so embarrassing. It''s like a lost dog. What should I call you in the future? Sword scabbard Qin Leyin, lost dog Qin Leyin, or... Hidden sword assassin Qin Leyin?"


    Yue Yu raised her head with a black face.


    I saw cicada dust sitting on the branch, his two legs swaying in the air, his lovely little face with a mocking smile, his hands in front of his chest and looking down on him arrogantly.


    Yue Yu silently climbed to the wall and stood up, and Li Nu stood up. However, because of his height difference, even if he stood on a higher branch, he still had to look up at Yue Yu.


    "Good evening, cicada fat."


    "Each other, Qin dog."

 Chapter 422

    Looking at the distant alley pouring into the statistics department officer in charge of the light, the cicada dust standing on the tree branch sneered: "since we still need Yantong to wipe our ass in case of something, it''s better to give the qualification of the scabbard to Yantong."


    Yue Yu sat aside to bandage his injury and said, "don''t scold, don''t scold, it''s silly to scold again."


    The beaver slave was stunned, turned his head to Yue Yu, and unconsciously stepped back.


    Qin Leyin, is this advice?


    No, no?


    How could he be a counselor!


    There must be a conspiracy!


    You can''t be fooled!


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Tonight, I acted privately and was chased and killed. Obviously, I left school in violation of the rules, but I had to use a signal bomb to get Yantong out..." Yue sighed: "if I''m wrong, I have to admit it. If I play, I have to be determined. Although I''m not a good person, I also know that I have to admit it."


    "As sincerity, I will give you my most precious gift."


    With that, Yue Yu took out a thing wrapped in gold foil from her arms, which was still shining in the night. As soon as he heard that he could take advantage of it, he took it away without hesitation, tore open the gold foil and saw what the peerless treasure was inside.


    Flawless ruby?


    Or meteorite pyroxene?


    However, what appeared in front of the beaver slave was a milky white ball.


    Pearls?


    The beaver slave raised his hand and looked at it in detail. At this time, Yue Yu suddenly asked, "cicada dust?"


    "Ah?" the beaver slave subconsciously replied, opened his mouth, and then Yue Yu patted it directly with lightning speed, and discharged the milk white beads into his mouth.


    Cicada Chenchen was stunned at first. When he felt a sweet taste of milk blooming on his taste buds, his surprise instantly turned into anger: "Qin Yueyin -"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb others to sleep at night." Yue Yu smiled, "is it delicious? This is a high-grade candy from Dongyang. Most children can''t eat it. Brother Qin Leyin specially brought it to you!"


    The cicada dust subconsciously wants to spit out, but as Yue Yu said, this is the candy he hasn''t eaten before, or he hasn''t eaten much candy in his life. On second thought, he doesn''t take advantage of cheap or white, and righteously continues to eat sugar.


    As for whether there was poison in the sugar, the beaver slave didn''t think about it at all. Not to mention that Yantong now has a cooperative relationship with the Qin family, but in the subconscious of the beaver slave, he doesn''t think Qin Leyin will poison him.


    The cicada dust asked, "you don''t always have sugar with you?"


    "You remind me that I will prepare candy every day to ensure that I can feed you at any time." Yue Yu smiled and said: "Originally, the plan for tonight was that you Yantong led people to encircle and suppress the rebels. I thought you would certainly appear, so I was going to feed you sugar in public and let Yantong officers see the lovely side of cicada inspector. Unexpectedly, junzuo had other arrangements... Alas, it''s a pity that there is no audience to see my milk candy."


    The beaver slave did not respond to his provocation, and lightly replied, "even if the people of Yantong go to encircle and suppress, you can''t see me - the ''running dog'' inspector Lian Di is leading the team tonight."


    Yue Yu slightly raised her eyebrows: "since you are not responsible for leading the team, why are you waiting for me here?"


    "The safest and shortest route from the imperial courtyard to the gold counting building must pass through here." the child eating milk candy smiled: "more importantly, I watched you pass here with my own eyes."


    "Although you cover your face and make up, I never have to look at people''s faces. Steps, height, movements, waist circumference, hip circumference, chest circumference... Compared with your face, these details are what you can''t disguise. You can deceive others with these minor tricks, but how can you deceive me?"


    Yue Yu showed a disgusting expression: "you know so much about my body... Li Nu, you''re disgusting."


    The cicada Feifei sneered, "you are my robber. If I don''t have this ability, how can I ensure that I will fall down the well accurately when you are in trouble?"


    "Well, thank you for your help. I''ll have time to drink tea in the future. I''m going home to collect my clothes..."


    The beaver slave directly pulled Le Yu''s sleeve: "don''t you ask me why I''m waiting for you?"


    Yue Yu pretended to be silly: "you must want to escort me. I hope I have a safe trip..."


    "I''m waiting for you here. Naturally, I have something to look for you." Li Nu sneered: "just right, you sent me the reason to help me... I''m holding cicada Chenchen''s favor. Just wait for the fried skin and bone to be returned to me."


    Yue Yu was helpless: "I am a small teacher of the Imperial College. I can''t even get out of the school gate at ordinary times. What ability can I help the great cicada inspector?"


    "The four inspectors of Yantong, I, the running dog, the vulture and the hungry wolf." cicada Chenchen ignored Yue Yu and said to himself, "although I have the greatest reputation, I am more responsible for Yantong''s diplomatic liaison. I have done a lot of dirty things, but the most dirty things are shared by the other three."


    "Because of his appearance, although the director is willing to reuse me, it is absolutely impossible for me to inherit his position." Li Nu frowned and said gloomily, "no matter whether the statistics department will be transformed in the future, as the director of the espionage penalty department, sitting in charge of the Statistics Department can be cold, kind, or even a woman, but it is absolutely impossible to be... A child."


    Yue Yu nodded with understanding: "well, I support you in this regard. The director of the statistics department actually judges people by appearance. It''s true. It shouldn''t..."


    "You count that onion and dare to discredit the director!"


    Cicada Feifei directly punched him. Yue Yu made two moves with him and took the initiative to step back: "OK, OK, it''s wrong for me. It''s really kind-hearted. I won''t help you next time."


    "The internal affairs of Yantong don''t need you to speak!" the beaver Nu glared at him and said in a slow tone. "Moreover, the matter is not absolute. If my credit can surpass the other three beasts, the director general must look at me differently and ensure me to go further!"


    You are also an animal, and when it comes to deterrence, compared with the other three, your beaver slave is just the gap between the antenna baby and the midnight supernatural drama... Yue Yu put his hands on his chest: "so you found me for..."


    "Although junzuo cancelled Yantong''s action this time, you must have a new plan now?" cicada Chenchen proudly said: "tell me, I''ll help you plan. If you need combat power, I can bring more officers from the statistics department to help!"


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "if I hadn''t been chased and killed and didn''t owe you a favor, how would you persuade me to help you? Don''t you think I forgot that we have a close relationship?"


    "Hatred belongs to hatred, and interests belong to interests." Li Nu said with a smile: "compared with my future, I can put aside your hatred. As long as you are willing to help me, I can provide all assistance. For example, in the business of unparalleled list, let your pianists get more profits..."


    "Even if I share life and death with you, it must be six months later. Before that, you may die. I don''t need to be in a hurry. But as long as you can help me, even if you help Shuiyun palace win the final victory, I may not be able to compete with you."


    Yue Yu nodded: "well said. Let''s say, I also recognize your saving grace, but just relying on your saving grace is not enough. I want more benefits."


    "I can operate it so that the zither player can make more profits from one point of the unparalleled list." cicada Chenchen proudly said, "this is the limit. Don''t be greedy. This point is enough to make your zither player earn one tenth more."


    "It''s not unparalleled list. The benefits I want are very simple." Yue Yu said, "take off your hat first."


    The beaver slave always wore the inspector''s hat. He felt a little strange when he heard the speech, but he still took off his hat: "Qin Le Yin, what do you want... Qin! Le! Yin!"


    "Shh, it''s said not to quarrel." Yue Yu put his hand on the cicada''s fat head, rubbed it around, and crumpled the neat little mushroom head: "Hey, hey, don''t move, this is what I want. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave."


    "I''ve given you sugar. Can''t I touch my head too much?"


    The beaver Nu twitched twice at the corner of his mouth and immediately turned into a calm sneer: "Qin Yueyin, do you think it''s meaningful to humiliate me like this? How can I care about this little thing? If your request is just like this, I''m so happy."


    "Really?" Yue Yu took out his head rope: "you''re welcome. I wanted to tie you a double horsetail long ago..."


    "Stop!" the cicada dust raised two fingers: "two points! The unparalleled list gives the Qin family two more points!"


    "Prepare written materials within three days, and Qin Yueyang will sign."


    Yue Yu took back his hand and said with a smile, "now, we can talk about our deal."

 Chapter 423

    Cicada Chenchen flatters the upper and deceives the lower, advances with propriety, inferiority and arrogance. Although he is nearly thirty years old, his character is almost the same as his body size - he is like a child and a kitten, with the most naive essence and the most cruel nature.


    Since offending cicada dust, Yue Yu has investigated Yantong. Li Nu said that he was not the dirtiest of the four inspectors, but it was too belittling. In Yue Yu''s eyes, the four inspectors were basically scum, and the difference was only in what kind of scum.


    Just like children scald ant nests with hot water, in the eyes of beaver slaves, ordinary people are no different from ants. Anyway, they are not his kind. Empathy, compassion, rabbit death and fox sorrow and other psychological phenomena can not be reflected in Beaver slaves.


    Therefore, although he is not the most cruel when arresting prisoners, he must be the most chilling - he will play the prisoners to death out of the purest interest and on a whim.


    Only the wrong name, no wrong nickname¡® The nickname "beaver slave" is not because the people in Yanjing think cicada dust is cute, but because cicada dust is like a cat who likes to play with mice. It has no interest, but it still has to play for a while before it is willing to give prisoners a good time.


    This is the truth: "it''s better to be a running dog than a beaver slave.". If you don''t commit suicide, you will have the longest day of your life.


    Although he was saved by cicada Chenchen this time, Yue Yu actually wanted to bite the hand and leave. Anyway, Yue Yu didn''t talk about Jianghu morality when dealing with this enemy.


    However, the younger brother of the tool man still works under the hands of the beaver slave. Yue Yu has some scruples. Moreover, he really wants to discuss with an Yantong ally. More importantly, the Yantong agent in the distance has not gone far. If he escapes, he can call the agent to chase him.


    This Feifei can certainly do such a thing, and he can push the responsibility completely afterwards - he is not the person in charge of this action, and Qin Leyin will not appear outside the imperial court in theory. How did he know that Qin Leyin disguised as a white haired assassin to work overtime at night?


    Although cooperation is a last resort, Yue Yu doesn''t want to be led by the nose by the beaver slave, or he will be trampled on his head by the beaver slave sooner or later. Now Yue Yu takes the first step to suppress this fat flame. Naturally, he will be the main action in the future. However, the price is that he further offends cicada dust.


    The beaver slave kept staring at his lower body. I''m afraid he wasn''t thinking about how to sterilize Yue Yu.


    However, half a year later, either Le Yu changed to machine 5 or Li Nu went back to the countryside to plant sweet potatoes. This price, for Leyu, is like the ketchup for French fries at McDonald''s, which is free.


    "Ask a question first." Yue Yu stared at the silent imperial court in the distance and asked, "what''s the relationship between Yantong and chahuan? Or does Yantong want chahuan to die?"


    The beaver slave sat on the branch and swayed his little short legs: "hmm? It''s pretty good. I don''t know whether the director has killed the heart of tea Huan."


    "It''s not bad?" Yue Yu was a little surprised. "I thought chahuan must hate your treacherous officials."


    "Chahuan really hates traitors," Inspector cicada smiled. "The problem is that our statistics department is not traitors."


    He smashed his mouth and found that the milk candy was finished. He said lazily, "if we were really a group of bedbugs who only know how to corrupt and pervert the law, do you think the imperial court would make us grow to this point? Do you think Yanjing wuzhu would really connive at us so far? You don''t know the character of martial artists. You should either do whatever you want, or be upright and unyielding. The higher the level, the more stubborn."


    "In my opinion, Yanjing wuzhu is divided into three categories, one is unscrupulous, the other is going with the tide, and the other is chahuan. If one party can''t tolerate our Yantong, we would have been uprooted one night."


    "Why is the reputation of statistics departments everywhere so bad? I don''t know elsewhere. Yantong catches three kinds of people: powerful, rich and rebellious. But anyway, none of the people we catch are good people - unless you think there are good people among the rebellious people."


    "After the death of the last emperor, why did the statistics department be established urgently?" Li Nu sneered: "even if the imperial court pushed the death of the emperor to the backlight elements, everyone knows that someone must be buried with the emperor - this is not only the requirement of the royal family, but also the great righteousness of the imperial court!"


    "Moreover, many people know that the country has reached the time when it has to eliminate insects, but they also know that they are also insects! The death of the emperor is the best name for eliminating insects, and the larger the insects, the more they have to get rid of other insects competing for nutrition!"


    "That''s why the statistics department came into being. It said it was to hunt down backlight molecules, but it was actually killing insects!"


    "Those who the patrol guards dare not catch, let''s catch them!"


    "We will kill those who the twelve guards dare not kill!"


    Cicada Chenchen stretched out his right hand: "the number of Hou Bo I crushed is more than five fingers; I copied my family property, more gold and silver than you brought from Dongyang!"


    "In the past, those aristocrats of aristocratic families with high officials and high salaries can kill people without scruples just by giving them the name of ''backlight elements''! Moreover, they are not all wronged. There are really several aristocratic families participating in laoshizi backlight organization. People like this who make their own rebellion are the best publicity examples."


    "So you see why chahuan has a good relationship with us?" Li Nu said with a smile "Do you think Yantong is very unpleasant? But in chahuan''s eyes, there are some dirtier, uglier and more unpleasant existence than Yantong! But it''s not convenient for him to do those unpleasant existence. Now we Yantong purify the environment for everyone, which is just what many people want."


    "Why is the reputation of our statistics department so bad? Because those who have power and money always have the ability to make a voice, our reputation will not be good. Think about it, the most popular rumors about our statistics department are whether we frame backlight, plant blame, and kill without judgment? They don''t think about it. If it wasn''t in the name of catching backlight, how could we be swept away by the autumn wind Ye Di catches those bugs? If we follow the normal trial process, the "loyal and good" in the eyes of civilians can eat, drink and play with women in the cell! "


    Yue raised his eyebrows: "so, you want to say that your statistics department is actually an underground hero misunderstood. In fact, you haven''t done bad things. You are doing good things that others dare not do?"


    "That''s not true." Li Nu said with a smile, "in order to expand our power, our actions will naturally cross the boundary. Sometimes we catch the wrong person. If the other party doesn''t have a backstage, he will die. If the other party has a backstage, we will give each other a face and make a good relationship."


    "If you know how many people chahuan has to pass through from our Yantong, you know why I dare say that chahuan has a good relationship with us - we have given him face so many times, and he always has to give us face back once or twice."


    "I don''t usually explain such things, because the statistics department doesn''t need outsiders to understand." cicada dust stood up on the branch and looked down at Yue Yu: "the reason why I explain to you is based on your information."


    "It seems that someone wants to fight tea Huan?"


    Yue Yu nodded: "grass chopper, three gun gate, brotherhood, curse hunter and National Salvation Association."


    Li Nu suddenly realized: "saving the country and relieving difficulties will... I understand why junzuo gave up his heart tonight."


    "Speaking of it, why don''t you Yantong directly arrest the organization to save the country?" Yue Yu suddenly realized the problem: "if you doubt this organization, arrest it and torture it. Even if they have a backstage, it''s too late to release people when they speak backstage."


    "I''ve done it, but it doesn''t make sense." the beaver Nu sighed: "ordinary members are actually the distributors of the president. They don''t know anything. They can''t squeeze a word when they catch it. But their president doesn''t even know how to catch us?"


    "Distributors?" Le Yu blinked. "Isn''t national salvation just a donation for disaster relief? What goods do they have?"


    "Don''t you know? I thought people like you had been in contact for a long time." Inspector cicada looked at Yue Yu. "The goods they sell are not circulating in the market at all, and ordinary people can''t afford them. In addition to Yanjing, the best place to sell is your hometown Dongyang."


    Ordinary people can''t afford it, don''t circulate in the market, spread from Yanjing to Dongyang


    Yue Yu frowned slightly: "is it..."


    "Wave powder," said cicada Chenchen, "also known as immortal powder, happy powder without any side effects is said to be very helpful to thinking and cultivation. Many martial artists, even martial pillars, take wave powder to assist cultivation."


    "No one knows how to allocate it. It will only spread from the meeting to save the country and relieve difficulties, and there is no market. Because of this, even Yantong can''t lay hands on them - I just squeezed the businessman for a long time, and a large number of people rushed to the Statistics Department."


    "Although many people maintain it, in my opinion, wave dispersion is actually a poison used to empty money and dry spirit."


    Li Nu held up his hand and said, "anyway, the Secretary thinks so. It''s just that the National Salvation Association will often donate money, and even the Secretary can''t say anything - half of the cars I usually take have to be bought by the National Salvation Association."


    Take money from the upper class with poison, dry up their bodies, reduce their life expectancy, and then use the money to benefit the public


    Yue Yu suddenly felt that this routine seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    "Well, it''s time for you to tell me your plan?" cicada Chenchen pulled his sleeve and said vigilantly, "you don''t want to leave me."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t go." Yue Yu said with a smile, "my plan... In short, is to play an adventure game."


    "Adventure game? What do you mean?"


    "It is to arrange monsters to intercept the adventurers on the way, and let the adventurers lose their troops and lose their generals. Only after going through thousands of hardships can we see the great demon king in Guandi waiting for work."


    Li Nu nodded thoughtfully, "so we are adventurers?"


    "No, you are monsters." Yue Yu pointed to himself: "I am the great devil. Those cubs who dare to assassinate me are the adventurers we want to treat with hospitality."


    "Are you ready to kill them, cicada kitten¡°


    "Although I''m dissatisfied that you can breathe, it''s really interesting to cooperate with you, Qin dog."

 Chapter 424

    The next morning, standing in front of Yue Yu, every student of the Imperial College hopes to see its collapsed building in his lifetime.


    Platinum tower.


    The nickname is very reasonable. The tower wall constructed of white bricks glitters in the morning sun. Combined with the purple black crystal wall ring, the symphony reflects a golden radiance. The sun seems to turn into water flowing down from the tower tip. Looking up from the bottom of the tower, I feel that the tower leads to the sky.


    No wonder everyone wants to blow it up. It''s so annoying.


    Yue Yue stepped up the steps and two black steel doors appeared in front of Yue Yue. Yue Yu sighed, took a step back, put on a posture, roared and hit his fists!


    Combined Qi tactics - thunder strike!


    Biting tactics - Double wasteland biting!


    A dull noise shook the black steel door. However, Rao shileyu''s full blow in the daytime could only make a slight undetectable depression on the door.


    You should know that Yue Yu is a martial artist who reaches the peak half a step. If he changes to stone, his two fists will explode directly; If you change to Huiyao any military armor, it will break armor fragments into blood, flesh and bone foam!


    The steel door that he can''t shake shows that its thickness is at least two fists thick!


    As the door opened like thunder, a well-dressed bald old man looked at him and politely said, "teacher Qin? Please come in with me."


    Yue Yu felt it for a while and found that the gatekeeper had the strength to understand the environment. He politely said, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Don''t call me sir. I''m just a little attendant who helps Cha Huan run errands. My name is Xie Liting. If you think highly of me, call me steward Xie." Xie Liting smiled, "incidentally, I have nothing to do with Xie Chenyuan of the statistics department."


    Yue Yu asked, "why, do many people think you have something to do with him?"


    "Almost every student who knows my name thinks I''m Xie Chenyuan''s subordinate, and some even suggest chahuan be careful of me." speaking of this, Xie Litang''s face is also depressed: "although Xie''s surname is a little less, it''s not as long as Xie is a family? And when I knew chahuan, Xie Chenyuan was still nursing!"


    The first floor of the pagoda is a small library, eight meters high, looking solemn and magnificent. There are bookshelves on both sides. The sunshine outside is cut into one by one by the window. Yue Yu sees a small tea table and a recliner under the window. There is also a newspaper and brewed tea on the tea table. It seems that Xie Li Ting was lying there reading and drinking tea just now.


    "Housekeeper Xie has known the headmaster for a long time?"


    "First junior high school students, then Huangyuan students." Xie Liting said with a smile: "chahuan was a genius since childhood. My qualification was poor. I had to run behind him. Others said I was his attendant."


    "Steward Xie''s ability is not bad, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to those mediocres." Yue Yu said politely.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Liting shook his head: "no, I actually started to be a follower of chahuan. I knew from an early age that he must have made great achievements. It''s not humiliating to be his little brother."


    "But I thought he should be the chief assistant of the cabinet, so I could be a six department Chamberlain at least; to say the least, if he went to be a feudal official and a district consul, I could be a sheriff."


    "Unexpectedly, he became the headmaster, so I can only be a doorman. Alas, it''s really hard to say what happens to people. It''s really unreliable to rely on others."


    Xie Liting stalled: "but it''s troublesome to rely on yourself. It''s still comfortable to rely on others. Fortunately, chahuan has a conscience and doesn''t short my salary and welfare. It''s comfortable to see the door. On the whole, it''s not a loss to be chahuan''s attendant!"


    Yue Yu felt that Li Ying and the old man must have a lot in common.


    "Chahuan is on the highest seventh floor. You can take the mechanism ladder directly." Xie Liting opened the door of the mechanism ladder and motioned Yue Yu to stand up.


    Yue Yu went in and asked curiously, "housekeeper Xie, why did you tell me so much about you when we first met?"


    "Because a lot of people give me money and let me do things." Xie Liting said casually, "so I''ll make it clear to you in advance. Give me money and you can; let me do things without talking."


    "I just don''t want to deal with these secular relationships, face ups and downs, think about the future and work, so I follow tea Huan one track."


    "I don''t cheat, I don''t work, and I earn money from eating and waiting for death. That''s my principle!"


    Yue Yu was shocked by him, hugged his fist and said, "Uncle Xie, you are my ideal in life!"


    "But you don''t look like a man who eats and waits for death." Xie Liting said with a smile: "the most important thing is not to find a person who can support yourself, but to learn to compromise, compromise with the world and the environment. If you don''t have tea, you can drink water; if you don''t have meat, you can eat; if you don''t have a wife, you can live by craft... Can you do it?"


    "I can''t do it." Yue Yu said with a bitter smile, "I dream of developing a machine that can make cool wind in summer. Don''t talk about the world, I can''t compromise with the weather."


    "Good idea, I hope I can enjoy the machine you made before I die." Xie Liting pressed the mechanism ladder, the iron rope rowed, and the mechanism ladder rose rapidly.


    "You have a lot in common with the tea party, because he is also a fool who can''t learn to compromise."


    Without time to take a closer look at the details of the 23456 floor, Yue Yu suddenly came to the seventh floor, the highest floor of the platinum tower.


    The seventh floor is a very ordinary office, although it is a little big: the bookshelves on both sides are full of materials, and there is a super large desk in the middle. Chahuan is working with his head down. The sky light flows down from the glass window above and gently drapes over chahuan. It looks like a sacred sense of ceremony.


    Yue Yu went in and found a huge bird cage in the open space. There were small bridges, flowing water, rockery and forest. A colorful parrot was eating. Noticing his arrival, the parrot flew close to him and said in a hurry, "help me, I''ve been turned into a parrot by chahuan! Help me, I''ve been turned into a parrot by chahuan!"


    Yue Yu was surprised and turned people into Parrots?


    too bad! I know this secret. Will I also be turned into a parrot?


    However, Yue Yu looked at the parrot''s eyes without fluctuation, suddenly came back and said, "Oh, really?"


    "Help me, I was turned into a parrot by chahuan!" the parrot repeated without emotion.


    Gan!


    right enough!


    Cha Huan gave such a sentence to the parrot!


    "How do you feel?"


    The fine old man with gorgeous clothes and carefully taken care of his hair and beard raised his head and asked Yue Yu.


    "It''s very interesting." Yue Yu said, "people who come for the first time must be startled?"


    "It''s just fun. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why be afraid? It only knows this sentence. Obviously, you taught it on purpose."


    "You know, the vocal cords of parrots don''t support them to say different words." chahuan put his hands across the table and said calmly, "they don''t want to say more, but their vocal cords are too fragile. They can only say the same sentence at the same time."


    "In the face of the person he meets for the first time, he will say, ''help me''. But if he meets for the second time, he will say, ''Please trust me''."


    "Once there was a guest who came to me ten times. Ten times, the parrot said different words to him for help. However, he only thought I was well adjusted and even hoped that I would help him adjust the parrot..."


    Tea laughed and said, "so you say, is it the safest and most cruel punishment to turn people into Parrots?"


    Yue Yu blinked: "but man can''t become a parrot."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for a human body to change into a parrot''s body." chahuan said, "teacher Qin, please sit down."


    Yue Yu came over and found that there was no chair. He looked around. At this time, chahuan stood up and said, "teacher Qin, your position is here."


    Cha Huan pointed to his chair.


    "Principal Qin, come, please sit down." chahuan bowed and said respectfully, "you''re welcome. This is your position."


    Yue Yu pulled the corners of his mouth. He was not polite. He went straight to sit down. However, when his ass was about to touch the chair, chahuan grabbed the chair and sat down.


    Yue Yu kept his posture unchanged and hung in the air like an air chair.


    "Thank you, tea headmaster. This position is really good and very suitable for me." Yue Yuyou said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose your life after sitting for a long time." chahuan sneered.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m young and I can stand it." Yue Yu replied, "I still have many years to live."


    The old and the young looked at each other. A moment later, with a puff, they laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 425

    "Headmaster tea, are you afraid of death?"


    Cha Huan blew with a teacup. In the face of Yue Yu''s violent words, he didn''t raise his eyebrows: "I''m afraid, so I broke the neck of everyone who dared to fight me."


    "This is not thorough enough. You said that you are a weak and ordinary grandfather who usually didn''t provoke anyone. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to do it to you. You should start first and kill the whole family directly for those who want to kill you but haven''t done it yet." Yue Yu earnestly induced: "do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "That makes sense."


    "Do you want to do that?"


    "Of course.


    "Then don''t you take the bus to kill them all? Don''t worry, the college has me. If you have a good or bad, I will take care of the Imperial College for you."


    Cha Huan didn''t answer. She took a sip of tea without delay, then pulled up her sleeve and exposed her muscle Qiu knot''s left arm.


    "What do you think of my left arm?" he asked.


    "That''s it?" Yue Yu raised his eyebrows. "Impolitely, if you punch me, you will soon kneel down and beg me not to die."


    To tell a joke is to tell a joke. You should recognize advice or you should recognize advice - not to mention that chahuan is the leader of the platinum pagoda. Even without this identity, he is also an old Yanjing wuzhu. He can really beat Yueyu everywhere with one hand.


    One line of chahuan''s resume is unforgettable at the sight of Yue Yu: chahuan graduated from the Imperial Academy at the age of 24 and entered the peak state in the same year. It has been immersed in the highest state of martial arts for decades.


    What''s the concept? Qin Leyin has the plug-in of "Naise''s heart", coupled with her own practice of taboo tactics. Qin Leyin has used both normal and abnormal ways. However, at the age of 24, she is still just an ordinary level of mastery, and can''t even break through the steel door with thick fists.


    Compared with chahuan, whose educational conditions are almost negative equity, Qin Leyin, who has unparalleled learning resources, simply doesn''t deserve to live.


    According to the evaluation of Huiyao Siwei, chahuan is a genius once in a century. In fact, it is the same. After chahuan, looking for the whole Huiyao, almost no one can compare with chahuan


    Except the old enemy of Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu never knew what LAN Yan was or how old he was. After all, he looked like he was only in his twenties, but he was mature and smooth in his thirties and forties. Although he was sure that Lan Yan was at the peak, he did not show his ability to break the balance when he was the Secretary for statistics.


    But LAN Yan has never lost. He can easily face any enemy... That''s all.


    "Look more carefully," Cha Huan said faintly.


    Yue Yu restrained his joking mind, looked at it for a while, and soon saw the clue: "the skin color of your forearm is different from that of your back arm. The skin of your forearm looks older, but the back arm is relatively white and tender, and there is a very light dividing line... Has your hand been broken?"


    Cha Huan nodded and put down his sleeves: "it was forcibly broken by someone."


    "Can anyone break your arm?" Yue Yu said in surprise.


    "Because it was not one person, but three." chahuan said calmly, "thirty years ago, I did what you said - I chose a night when the moon was not bright, put on half black clothes, put on a purely decorative mask, and spent three and a half hours destroying the family that annoyed me. There were only four children under the age of 10. I didn''t do it."


    "Even you spent three and a half hours. It seems that you are not a small family," Yue said.


    "If you are in Yanjing, you can only be regarded as an upstart in a hundred years. The whole family has produced two ministers, three chamberlains and a cabinet bachelor."


    Speaking of this past event, chahuan''s tone was like brushing a player with rare achievements, and he made no secret of his complacency: "unlike now, the massacre involving agents in purple at that time directly caused a sensation in the whole Yanjing, and everyone was discussing my deeds."


    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows: "is it cool?


    "It''s great!" Cha Huan said decisively, "in recent decades, I haven''t regretted killing the door that night. The family is too tired. They play tricks to hinder my future, send assassins to assassinate me, and try to deal with my good friends. Shit, do you really think you have some power and your neck can stop my sword!?"


    "I still remember when I killed the great scholar, he actually said that it was because I refused to be a little brother to his son, so using this method of radish and stick first made me feel threatened, and then they would show goodwill to attract me and marry his daughter to me... I said OK, go down and explain to your daughter!"


    Yue Yu said, "in fact, you only punish the first evil. Should it be no problem...?"


    "But they didn''t bother me alone." Cha Huan snorted, "did you see Xie Li Ting?"


    Yue Yu: "housekeeper Xie is a very interesting person."


    "He was trapped and locked up in a narrow sealed box for three days. Up to now, he dare not go into the toilet less than ten square meters. He hides away when he sees the small box."


    The old man said, "if they only trouble me, I still have a little interest in playing with them."


    "However, if they play so exciting, I must have fun with them. And it''s troublesome to only punish the chief evils. I''m too lazy to find out who they have dealt with me and who are innocent. Anyway, when they do me, no one can be fair for me. It''s reasonable for me to kill them all without reason."


    "I''m not a God. I don''t need to be so fair. I''m happy anyway. If I really kill the wrong person, I''ll go down and say sorry to them in a few years ~"


    "Speaking of it, there is also a small episode." tea said with a laugh: "I don''t treat the three villains differently. I pull out the intestines of the grand master and his two sons, tie them around their necks, and then hang them in front of the big house, facing the imperial court and bleeding on the ground."


    "So far, that scene is still my fourth favorite scene."


    Yue Yu thought it was better not to ask him what the first three favorite scenery was, and then asked, "is your broken hand related to this?"


    "Yes, after all, this kind of massacre is rare in a hundred years, and I didn''t cover it up. Everyone knew it was me and asked me to be executed. The emperor Xianzong at that time was also a fool, far worse than his son. He really sent three military pillars to chase me."


    "I escaped from Yanjing to the ancient tree forest in canglan District, changed my face and took part in the hunter test in canglan district. As a result, because I was so powerful, I became the first hunter of that year and won the title of ''canglan star''. Naturally, three martial pillars who chased me found that I fought back while running away. Finally, I couldn''t fight. I disabled one of the other side, but my left arm was destroyed by the other side Tear it. "


    "However, I tore my hand, and the three wuzhu also had a way to make a job and stopped chasing me. I cultivated in canglan district for half a year, and didn''t sneak back to Yanjing until my left hand grew up. Then I found my mentor, the headmaster at that time, Dou Jinchen."


    Speaking of this, chahuan couldn''t help sighing: "I actually just asked him for a letter of introduction. I took the boy Xie Liting away and went to the border to fight barbarians as a general. Unexpectedly, the old fool... The old headmaster refused to write a letter of introduction and said he was willing to protect me and let me get rid of my crime, but there was a price."


    "The price is that you have to be the headmaster?" Yue Yu guessed.


    "Of course I don''t want to. Lao Dou said that I only need to be the next president within ten years. Then I can leave." Cha Huan said that he didn''t give face to his mentor. He directly shouted with ''Lao Dou'': "Lao Dou is both tearful, flattering and reasonable. I can''t wipe face, so I can only promise."


    "As soon as the result is taken, it will be thirty years."


    Chahuan sighed, "how many thirty years of life..."

 Chapter 426

    "Then why don''t you find someone else to be the headmaster?" Yue Yu pointed to himself: "for example, what do you think of me?"


    "Rubbish." Cha Huan said impolitely, "I''m not aiming at you. I mean, everyone is rubbish."


    "If someone could catch my eye, I would have quit long ago, but excellent people don''t want to be the headmaster. Those who stay in school are some orange overnight dishes. How can I trust to hand over the imperial court."


    "Over the years, only one and a half can enter my eyes."


    Yue Yu: "what about the current four Department tutors? Zhu Yan, Yan Yi, Lou Yinhai... Who is the tutor of night nightmare department?"


    "Casting Yan must bow and be meticulous. He has no problem as a teacher, not as a principal, otherwise he will suffocate; Lou Yinhai''s ability is OK, but he has a brain problem, not to mention the principal, he can''t even be a teacher; Yan Yi''s words, if she can solve her emotional problems, she is a good candidate."


    Tea Huan paused and his face changed: "mentor of nightmares Department... Huh!?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yu asked.


    "I also forgot who the tutor of the nightmares department is." Cha Huan shrugged: "at first glance, he is a person without a sense of existence. He must not be the principal."


    "Compared with them, I should be a good candidate?" Yue Yu recommended himself: "why don''t you let me be the acting principal and try it first?"


    "You?" Cha Huan sneered and shook his head, "so you understand why I didn''t kill my enemy¡°


    Yue Yu asked, "because you''re afraid?"


    "Because I don''t know who wants to kill me!" chahuan said helplessly, "since I became the principal, no one dares to jump my face. Occasionally, there are several students who don''t have a good brain. I tell their parents that the student will apologize to me the next day."


    "There are many ordinary interest entanglements and political struggles. If I really want to do it, at least half of the imperial court will die."


    "It''s also very angry." chahuan hammered the table: "I haven''t met a garbage man for more than 30 years. I don''t have much chance to exercise my muscles and bones. I can only beat the students to exercise..."


    Of course, everyone knows your record of extermination. Who dares to jump in your face?


    Others say that to kill your family, one may not have the courage, the other may not have the ability, but you have the courage, the ability and a thick resume. The emperor sent three martial pillars who can''t bring you to justice. Who dares to be rude to a murderer who "dares to kill the whole family"?


    "And even if someone wants to kill me, what does it have to do with you wanting to be the headmaster?"


    Chahuan asked, "early this morning, Minister Hou Bo, who has a name and surname in Yanjing, sent a letter asking me to set up an acting principal to be responsible for the safety of the imperial court and the seven palaces, and named Qin Leyin as the best... You know, Qin teacher, I was really happy at that time."


    "Why are you happy?"


    "Because I thought someone finally dared to jump in my face."


    "There''s no such thing as that. I definitely don''t mean that." Yue Yu shook his head and counseled directly: "in fact, I attended a party about assassinating you and me last night..."


    Yue Yu briefly said what he saw yesterday and explained: "I just wanted to use the terrain of the platinum tower and the imperial court to arrange the manpower of the statistics department to catch all the assassins, so I encouraged them to support Qin Leyin as the acting principal, so that I could stay in the platinum tower and arrange it, and they have reason to send most of their manpower to the platinum tower."


    "This idea is interesting." Cha Huan touched his beard and said, "but it must be an excuse. What''s your truth?"


    "I want to play the platinum pagoda and try to be a headmaster." Yue Yu said honestly.


    "OK, I''ll lend it to you. But don''t think about borrowing the spirit sea. It''s only possible if you really become the headmaster."


    Cha Huan simply made Yue Yu a little confused. He asked, "did you promise?"


    "Why don''t you agree to such an interesting thing?" tea laughed. "I''m looking forward to hanging street lamps in front of the platinum tower. The recent students are a little difficult to manage, which can be used to scare them."


    Yue Yu thinks that students really can''t blame them for wanting to blow up the platinum pagoda.


    "What are you going to do?" Yue Yu said, "I suggest you stay on duty in the imperial court until dawn and don''t come back no matter what happens in the college."


    "I''m sure to come back." chahuan said, "the grass chopper, the disciples of the three guns, the brotherhood and the strong people who curse the hunter are waiting for me. If they find that I don''t come, they will turn around and go to the college to find trouble. Those garbage agents of Yantong alone may not be able to stop these people."


    "But in case..."


    "Not in case." Cha Huan smiled, "although I can''t tell you the details now, I''ll borrow a magic weapon from the imperial court that evening. Don''t mention the five strong men in the outer area at that time, even the five martial pillars, I can eat them all!"


    "Borrow the magic soldier!?" Le Yu blinked: "are you so good with the royal family?"


    Cha Huan shook her head: "no, don''t mention Xianzong''s big fool. Although his son is better, he is also a mediocre with great ambition and weak talent. I always despise them."


    "That --"


    "I have a good relationship with Xianzong''s wife, now the Empress Dowager."


    Yue Yu also heard about it from Yin, but he thought it was a joke at that time. Unexpectedly, it was true: "that is to say... Your old love revives?"


    Cha Huan thought and nodded, "that''s about it."


    "But - why didn''t you - were you classmates at that time? You were the chief of natural disaster, and she was the chief of Tianhui..." Yue Yu suddenly realized a possibility: "was it the emperor Xianzong who took love with a sword?"


    "Well, I''m a little embarrassed to say this." chahuan hesitated and said, "in those days, she and I were arrogant people. We were unwilling to bow our heads to pursue each other and tried our best to make each other confess... Then we didn''t become lovers until we graduated."


    I see. It''s a tragedy for two proud girls to meet together.


    Chahuan next to the chair, looked at the ceiling and looked back: "on the night of graduation, we made a joke like agreement: thirty years later, if we are still single, we will be together."


    "However, before long, she was warmly pursued by the young Xianzong at that time, and because of the constraints of the family, she entered the imperial court and became a concubine; and I also did the big case of extermination, was chased and killed by Wu Zhu and left Yanjing..."


    "One come, two go, thirty years have passed."


    "Now, I am the president of Yanjing Royal College."


    "And she is the Empress Dowager most respected by the royal family at present."


    "More importantly," Cha Huan winked at Yue Yu, "we are single now."

 Chapter 427

    When attending the dianjin Xiaozhu party, Yue Yu had a little doubt: everyone was very positive about killing chahuan, which was reflected in that all parties took the initiative to send their strongest MVP players.


    Although it was taken for granted that Yue Yu didn''t think much at that time, he felt more and more strange afterwards: the risk of killing chahuan was too high, almost ten deaths and no life, but the income had almost nothing to do with the assassin¡® The simple goal of "changing the headmaster" with extremely unstable income is not enough for all parties to be willing to sacrifice their senior cadres. After all, it takes a lot of resources and time to raise a cadre.


    Now after listening to cha Huan''s "confession", Yue Yu has no doubt in his heart - if he were other forces, he would also find a chance to kill Cha Huan.


    Specific attributes of chahuan¡ª¡ª


    Ruthless, ruthless, never compromise;


    The president of the Imperial College, with many peaches and plums all over the world, has great influence;


    The old lover of the Empress Dowager can get the support of the royal family or support the royal family in turn.


    It''s OK to say the first two attributes, but the last one is the reason why chahuan must die: those loyal to the royal family can''t tolerate such scandals; Those who covet the royal family are even less likely to allow chahuan to join the Royal array with such a powerful help.


    This tea party is really a pig Bajie. Looking in the mirror, there is no one inside and outside. But for chahuan, maybe this is what he expects - fools are angry with themselves but don''t care about themselves. He can certainly get a sense of pleasure from this evil taste.


    "Will there really be feelings?"


    "Huh?"


    "You have experienced so much life and death, and you have been in the imperial court for 30 years; the other party has become a mother, and you don''t know what intrigues you have experienced in the deep palace." Yue Yu asked curiously, "can you really continue your previous pure love like you studied in the college at that time?"


    "Interesting question."


    Chahuan put down the teacup and said, "indeed, from a secular point of view, love is the exclusive product of children, young girls and young men and women in their youth. The middle-aged only have life and responsibility, and the elderly only have wishes and fears..."


    "Even if we are all martial arts practitioners who often practice and protect ourselves, our skin is inevitably aging and loose, and our body is not as energetic as when we were 25. Handsome grandpa and good-looking grandma are also grandpa and grandma."


    "But," said chahuan proudly, "in addition to aging, I have gained more from the years: knowledge, wisdom, conversation, maturity... So does she."


    "It''s not that no one has shown love to me over the years. Even this year, a 20-year-old girl said she admires my wisdom and is willing to serve me... It''s not that I didn''t want to start a new relationship. After all, I also have normal emotional needs, but no one can provide what I want - no more than you, including you, have caught my eye over the years Ten. When I used to chat with those little girls, I wanted to kick them back to middle school and study hard. There are too many fools in the world. Getting along with them will only bring negative emotional experience. The Xie Pavilion is more interesting than them. "


    "The world always talks about love, but most people don''t have love. They just like it because of their appearance, voice, income and even family background. In fact, they love themselves. What they love is the vanity when they are loved, the sense of existence when they are tortured, and even the inferiority complex that love can''t produce because of love. In the end, what they love is their imagined emotion, which is not at all It''s love. "


    "You are too demanding. Everyone is in heat when the season is right. If everyone were like you, Huiyao would have died out."


    "Yes." Cha Huan nodded approvingly. "I sometimes feel that I''m not the same race as you. There are too many barriers between us. That''s why I like building toilets so much - is it so difficult not to urinate everywhere!?"


    Yue Yu reminded: "tell a story, tell a story, don''t tell shit."


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. For example, when she and I were poor, we wanted to study a topic together, but it was interrupted for various reasons. Now we have the opportunity to continue to study this topic again. The difference is that we have more capital, ability, resume and technology than in those years, so we are bound to write a more perfect article Your paper. "


    Chahuan took out her comb and combed her soft gray hair without any bifurcation: "moreover, we are all children who have passed the period as in those years."


    Yue Yu blinked and wanted to ask him if he regretted that he didn''t carry out this topic in the college, but he gave up after thinking about it. It felt like insulting him. More importantly, if he became angry and threw himself out of the seventh floor, he would be in trouble.


    "Speaking of, do you have someone you like?" Cha Huan asked suddenly.


    "Yes, but I won''t tell you."


    "Do you think I really want to know!" Cha Huan snorted coldly and asked, "can you say your personality characteristics without saying your name?"


    "Personality characteristics?" Yue Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, she is more emotional and has a little low self-esteem, but she needs to be strong, because she is always worried that she is not good enough in charge of important work. She can play with me at ordinary times, and her skill in playing cards is only slightly inferior to me. Even if I suddenly disappear, she has the ability to regroup and even develop her career better..."


    Cha Huan nodded and concluded, "in short, do you like a successful man?"


    "Fart!" Yue Yu waved his hand: "don''t talk about these, some don''t, talk about plans, talk about plans."


    Cha Huan is not a muddled warrior. It took more than ten minutes to arrange the "anti killing plan". Yue Yu no longer stayed. He stood up and left, almost reeling and falling.


    During the one hour spent in chahuan''s office, Yue Yu kept the posture of "air chair" without moving. For Yue Yu, who has a "cold blood constitution", he can''t feel the pain in his thigh at all, so he forced it for a full hour.


    Tea laughed and stopped the music, took out a book from the drawer and threw it to him.


    Yue Yu caught: "what is this?"


    "The integration of blood drinking eight rice flow and blood thorn eight rice flow. Blood thorn eight rice flow is just a simple idea for me. I have improved these days and integrated into blood drinking eight rice flow, which should be of some help to you." chahuan said: "although Shi Wen is stupid, he is one of the few fools who don''t annoy me."


    "As for Laiya, well, her Ruyi''s sword fighting method is well practiced. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    Yue Yu nodded and asked curiously, "headmaster, you know so much about badaoliu. Do you major in badaoliu?"


    "No, I majored in sword fighting." chahuan said calmly, "but the man who tore off my left arm was badaowu."


    Yue Yu understood in an instant, and did not ask what happened later.


    When passing by the cage, Yue Yu whistled. The parrot immediately flew over and shouted, "believe me, I was really turned into a parrot by chahuan. It''s not fake, it''s not fake!"


    Really, but there is a small announcement in this issue, which makes chahuan look at it.


    Because of this announcement, it''s very strange.


    "Announcement: Jing Zhengwei, the former president of the silver blood Association, and Qin Leyin, the head of the chamber of zither artists'' Association, have no special relationship except work. Jing Zhengwei is upright, and Qin Leyin is pure and clean. The so-called rumors stop at wise people. I hope everyone will not follow suit. The so-called books about Jing Zhengwei and Qin Leyin will be destroyed today. Once found, they will be heavily fined."


    "It seems..." Cha Huan nodded thoughtfully: "Qin Leyin really doesn''t like women."


    "Just as it happens, Yan Yi doesn''t like men either."


    "Maybe..."

 Chapter 428

    Mingshuiyun has been very comfortable these days.


    After class every day, she and her little sisters go to the "matchless killing Research Association" to study and design battle cards.


    According to Qin Leyin''s instruction, she put forward three basic cards of "kill, flash and medicine" and various think tank strategies, and personally designed Gaozu''s two abilities. "Breaking Dawn: in the card playing stage, you can hand any hand to other characters, and then you give" so ah "in this stage. Mingshuiyun takes back her eyes and looks down at the book:" I know. "


    Everyone suddenly reacted - yes, Shuiyun palace and Qin Leyin are the relationship between the Lord and his followers. Shuiyun palace must have known this important news for a long time. How can it be surprised?


    Many people who secretly observe mingshuiyun can''t help nodding. Compared with the little girl film just enrolled in school, Shuiyun palace has indeed made too much progress, and it can even be regarded as "the weather of Mingjun".


    "Even the headmaster is paving the way for Shuiyun palace..."


    "As the acting principal, teacher Qin has more power. Now there is no suspense about the integral competition..."


    "Let me explain first. In fact, I don''t lend money to Shuiyun palace to please her. I just want to play no double kill..."


    "A friend of mine asked me to lend money to Shuiyun palace..."


    Immediately, many people went to Qin Yueshi, a royal businessman, either to lend money to Shuiyun palace or to lend more money to Shuiyun palace.


    Hearing the noise around, mingshuiyun frowned slightly, pulled up Li Ying and said, "let''s go to the bathroom."


    "OK."


    Everyone immediately made way for mingshuiyun and watched them out of the classroom in awe. Li Ying just wanted to go to the bathroom, but mingshuiyun pulled her into a deserted corner and was pressed against the wall by mingshuiyun.


    Li Ying: "Hmm!?"


    Without waiting for Li Ying to say ''I can'', Ming Shuiyun excitedly clenched his fists, pressed his voice and said, "he has quietly become the acting principal!"


    "He didn''t tell me!"


    "I don''t know if others don''t tell me!"


    "Acting headmaster, acting headmaster, acting headmaster... Damn, why is he so powerful!"


    Li Ying waited quietly aside. When mingshuiyun finished this nonsense like a fool, she said, "no matter how powerful he is, he is not also your follower."


    "Yes!" Ming Shuiyun clenched his fist.


    "It''s arrogant of him not to tell you the news in person!"


    "Yes!"


    "You must punish him severely!"


    "Yes!"


    "Punish him and try every means to pass all our courses this semester with full marks!"


    Ming Shuiyun tilted his head and looked at Li Ying: "I think learning should be honest. Learning knowledge is his own, not for teachers."


    Li Ying tutted and didn''t have a good way: "calm down? Can I go to the bathroom? I''m really in a hurry."


    "Calm down." mingshuiyun took Li Ying''s hand and said, "I''m a little too excited..."


    "Why are you so excited?" Li Ying asked.


    "Because he became the acting principal! And he didn''t tell me..."


    "So are you happy because he has become the acting principal? Are you angry because he didn''t share this happiness with you¡°


    "Yes, that''s it." mingshuiyun nodded again and again.


    Li Ying looked at Ming Shuiyun, shook her head and said, "Shuiyun, you are a good girl."


    "Ah?" the clear water cloud is a little confused.


    When they came out of the bathroom, they saw qianyuya waiting for them on the road.


    "Li Ying, you go back to the classroom first." Qian Yuya said, "I have something to tell Shui Yun."


    "It''s almost time for class. Hurry up." Li Ying shrugged and left quickly.


    Qianyuya took mingshuiyun to a corner where no one was there, and said directly, "brother Hongle will be in danger when he is the acting principal."


    "What?" Ming Shuiyun opened his eyes.


    "Because Shuiyun, you''ve had too much momentum recently, people outside can''t sit still, but they can''t suppress your momentum or fight you directly, so they want to assassinate brother Hongle to attack you." Qian Yuya simply summarized: "brother Hongle must be acting president this time to deal with the assassination."


    "Wait!" mingshuiyun asked, "why can''t they do it to me?"


    "Maybe it''s because the swordsman is guarding you. They dare not offend the swordsman?" Qian Yuya, who doesn''t have enough information, guessed the truth: "but the scabbard is not protected by the swordsman, so they focused on brother Hongle..."


    "I see what you mean, Yuya," said mingshuiyun.


    "Just understand." qianyuya nodded.


    She observed these days and found that Qin Leyin not only had little communication with Ming Shuiyun, but also never even "asked for credit". Qin Leyin never said how much she had done for Ming Shuiyun, how much blood she had shed and how much sweat she had shed.


    Even if she has no special relationship with Qin Leyin, she can''t see it herself - that''s why she specially came to tell Ming Shuiyun that Qin Leyin''s acting principal this time is actually to deal with the assassination alone. You should know Qin Leyin''s pay and remember Qin Leyin''s good.


    "Now it''s my turn to protect him!" mingshuiyun clenched his fists and said decisively.


    "Well, you''re right... Ah?"

 Chapter 429

    "Information input module confirmation completed."


    "Master control module confirmation completed."


    "Output module confirmation completed."


    "Countdown, three, two, one... Start!"


    Yue Yu pulled down the operating lever heavily, and the hot steam came out of the chassis. The gears and chains crowded with half a floor suddenly roared and turned. The huge black steel gear drove countless pinions, just like a monster breathing.


    Yue Yu grabbed the time and clicked back and forth on the keypad with only 16 keys. The steam monster immediately responded, making a "tick tock" sound and discharging a piece of snow-white paper from the steel belly.


    After only ten seconds of operation, the steam monster stopped. Yue Yu took away the paper and saw a line of words written on it:


    "Odd and even invariant, symbols look at quadrants"


    "Lying in the trough!" Yue Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He is now on the sixth floor of the pagoda, which is different from what people outside think that the pagoda is a seven story library. Except that the first floor is Xie Liting''s personal library, the other floors are not used to collect books - for example, the sixth floor is a toy room for tea fun.


    Just as chahuan keeps a parrot who doesn''t know whether it''s human or not, his toys are naturally extraordinary - the "toy" in front of Yue Yu is the "typewriter" that chahuan spent three years on the job, which can type 500 different common words.


    Huiyao''s characters are also square characters. Chahuan created a writing input method similar to five strokes, which forms different characters through 16 different strokes.


    Even though the idea is very simple, the products are still incredibly large. After all, in this era, there is no CPU, and even radio DC is just starting. Chahuan chooses the most accurate but bulky differential line. The whole "typewriter" is composed of logic modules composed of gears, because it is too fat, It even needs a Yaoshi steam engine to drive.


    There is no possibility of mass production, not even practical, because the gear driven process takes at least three or four seconds, and the writing speed of normal people is faster than this "typewriter".


    However, it is fun, it is awesome, it is handsome.


    Yue Yu looked very envious.


    This is the joy that music language can''t get.


    Even in Jing Zhengwei''s period, he could not have such happiness if he sat down with millions of wealth and didn''t have to worry about breaking his legs. At that time, he had to consider too many things and had no time to do this kind of "meaningless entertainment". One day''s consumption was eating, drinking and having fun. The fun part was provided by Qinglan free of charge, or he provided it to Qinglan free of charge.


    Therefore, why are migrant workers more high-end than capitalists? Because migrant workers will spend as much as they earn, and only a small part will be retained; However, the capitalists made a lot of money, but they couldn''t spend it at all. Their wealth was forced to become a pile of waste paper. In this era when the financial market does not exist at all, the disadvantages of capitalists are particularly strong.


    Money that does not enter the market is like a fat house... Just like the lower body of a eunuch. It has no meaning except self hi.


    Like this kind of adult toy full of fantastic ideas, only chahuan, an old man with money, leisure, technology and no nightlife, is qualified to play.


    Oh, chahuan has nightlife recently. No wonder he gave me this toy room.


    Yue Yu sat on the bench and looked at the mountain like "typewriter" and continued to improve his big demon plan in his heart. Although he has officially become the "acting principal", let alone the spiritual Sea Authority of the Baijin pagoda, he can''t even enter the seventh floor - that''s chahuan''s private office. Unless he dies, no one else will want to be the master of the seventh floor.


    Moreover, even if chahuan dies, Xie Liting will burn the seventh floor first according to his instructions, which is comparable to modern people destroying computer hard drives.


    Yue Yu then asked with a smile, "you always have so many shady things." however, Cha Huan gave him a white look and replied:


    "It''s not that my works are hidden, it''s that people can''t see my works. If my manuscripts are circulated, the death will not be less than that in the past two years."


    Sometimes Yue Yu feels that it''s better to directly scold Cha Huan and say, "you''re an old man with a terrible aesthetic, and you don''t die," and then be killed by cha Huan and live for Cheng Cha Huan. Maybe you can have a good time.


    But he thought for a while, so he was too sorry for Qinglan. After all, I''m sorry to change my body. In order to express my apology, Yue Yu feels that he should at least provide Qinglan with a young and strong body.


    More importantly, Yue Yu dare not.


    After all, the parrot in the cage has said a third different word to him.


    For this reason, the only benefit that the acting headmaster brings to Yue Yu is that he can enjoy the first to sixth floors of the platinum tower and stay here every day.


    Besides, No.


    Chahuan is not stupid. He doesn''t know that Yueyu is the scabbard of Shuiyun palace. Naturally, a trace of power won''t give Yueyu.


    In fact, Yue Yu did not try Cha Huan, "who do you think is more suitable to be the emperor?" as a result, Cha Huan directly replied, "it''s the most fucking suitable for me to be the emperor." Yue Yu knew that he would never favor himself when he was looking for a sword and competing for a position - at least not obviously.


    Two days later, he was assassinated. Yue Yu needs to improve the details of the "anti murder plan" as soon as possible. After visiting the Baijin pagoda, Leyu suddenly came up with a very clever idea, but time is tight. I don''t know if I can prepare in time.


    While Yueyu was writing fast, the mechanism ladder suddenly rang and made the sound of chain sliding.


    One said one, Yue Yu thought this feeling was quite terrible. The sound of the chain, the roar of the mechanism ladder, and the music language is the first person perspective. It feels like waiting for a boss to appear.


    Why can chahuan adapt to this... Oh, yes, he wants a boss to come to the door and let him move his muscles and bones.


    Cluck!


    The mechanism ladder stuck in the mechanism ladder well on the floor and stopped steadily. The fence opened and the people inside walked carefully into the sixth floor.


    "... WOW!"


    When Li Ying looked at the "typewriter" that occupied the whole floor, she couldn''t help but exclaim. Her eyes lit up. She didn''t pay attention to the music and looked around the typewriter. However, others don''t have Li Ying''s good aesthetic taste. They look around carelessly or look at the scenery near the window.


    "Good teacher Qin."


    "Hello, brother Hongle."


    Lin Xue, Qian Yuya, Kui nianweak and Ming Shuiyun all said hello in unison. Qin Yueshi still looked like "if you say hello to me first, I''ll try my best to talk to you". Yue Yu was naturally very satisfied with her posture, ignored her at all, closed her notebook and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you have become the acting principal. I want to congratulate you," said Lin Xue.


    Kui nianweak followed him and said, "Miss Qin, do you lack an assistant? I can help you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, others subconsciously looked at Kui Nian weakly. Even Li Ying, immersed in mechanical aesthetics, couldn''t help turning her head and looking at her. Kui Nian looked at the others and wondered, "what''s the matter? Teacher Qin has become the acting principal. There must be a lot of things busy. Can''t we help?"


    "No need." Yue Yu shook his head: "the acting principal is actually just a title, without any practical significance, and there will be no extra work. The only special thing is that I can''t hide at home during the day. I have to sit here and be found by you."


    Kui Nian blinked weakly: "don''t Miss Qin want to see us?"


    "... of course not. I''m actually very happy that you came to visit me and celebrate for me, but I can''t show a trace of joy for the sake of my great image as a teacher."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen your joy in your eyes, teacher!" Kui Nian smiled weakly.


    Yue Yu''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping: "Oh! Really?! your observation is really good!"

 Chapter 430

    At the end of the talk, Yue Yu looked at Qin Yue''s poem: "what''s going on over there?"


    When it comes to business, Qin Yueshi can''t continue to tie a smelly face, so she has to say honestly: "at present, the ''loan'' received by the research association is 1100 gold dollars, of which 800 gold dollars have been handed over to my second brother, but my second brother said that the business environment in Yanjing is general recently, and the monthly interest rate of 800 gold dollars is about one percent."


    The environment is not good. Can it increase by 1% in a month? And there is no such convenient platform for cutting leeks as the stock market these days. Where did Qin Yueyang cut leeks?


    Moreover, more than 1000 gold yuan also exceeded Yue Yu''s expectation. You know, there is no captain''s money "returned in full" by their pianists here. It is real gold and silver lent to mingshuiyun by students of the Imperial College.


    Yue Yu still underestimates the desire of aristocratic families for investment these days. In this semi feudal and semi industrial era, there are only two asset appreciation projects: buying land and building factories.


    However, the recent war is about to break out, and the trade channels between Yanjing and the outer areas are intermittent. Many refugees have also poured into Yanjing Kinki. Whether buying land or building factories, it is likely that meat steamed stuffed buns beat dogs, and krypton gold gave hand tours to sows, never looking back.


    At this time, a good Unicorn level project appeared in front of them.


    The project is created by the students of Imperial College - the reputation of famous schools to ensure sales;


    The host of the project is Shuiyun Palace - earn both fame and wealth, and make friends with Shuiyun palace if you lose. You don''t lose anything;


    The project is very promising and is likely to subvert the status of Battle Card - a long stream of water!


    TIANLIAN can see that the rich people in Yanjing will compare with the silver blood of xuanzhu. It''s just a day by day. Silver blood will be thinking about how to swallow Dongyang. Rich people in Yanjing only think about how to preserve their money.


    Therefore, don''t say that "no double kill" is an explosive project to make a lot of money. Even if it doesn''t lose money, it can attract countless investments!


    Moreover, just one morning after the news that Yue Yu had become the acting principal spread, Qin Yueshi received a "loan" of nearly 100 gold dollars!


    "The Research Association currently has more than 100 members. At present, we are divided into design department and testing department. The design department is responsible for the design of Guoshi brand and Jinbao brand, and the testing department evaluates the effect through actual combat..." Lin Xue briefly introduced the situation of the Research Association.


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and said, "you should set aside two departments, one of which is responsible for publicizing the progress of the Research Association on the bulletin board and selecting some classic and interesting situations to post on the bulletin board. You can''t rely solely on tap water... You can''t rely solely on other students to maintain the popularity of wushuangsha. You should take the initiative to let wushuangsha In front of everyone, not only will people outside look forward to it more, but also the members of the Research Association will be more motivated to work. "


    "Another department is about to start preparing for the after-sales sales sales activities of no double kill."


    "Sales activities?" Lin Xue blinked.


    "You know there are a lot of imitation war cards out there?" Yue Yu said. "There will even be self-made war cards, and no double kill happens to be a pair of war cards that are particularly easy to attract people to make their own war cards - you should feel it when you design?"


    Everyone nodded one after another. Lin Xue and they all felt that more people were actually more interested in designing Guoshi brand than fighting unparalleled kill. Borrow the allusions of historical figures, design the skills of historical figures, and look forward to the interesting interaction between their own Guoshi brand and other Guoshi brand. Many people can''t help but immerse themselves in this wonderful pleasure. Now the research association can produce ten Guoshi brand every day, and the design is the most powerful evidence.


    Yue Yu said: "folk self-control is inevitable and unnecessary, because we need to use this enthusiasm to reduce the loss caused by imitation."


    Incidentally, the tactics card itself is not profitable. The tactics card is more similar to a kind of public welfare entertainment or entertainment publicity. It is a carefully designed textbook by the warfare Card Department of the imperial court, which is mainly used to let Huiyao people know the current development of tactics.


    Tactics cards are very cheap, but Rao is so. There are still many imitations of tactics cards - not so much willing to spend money, but rather that the imitation of tactics cards is too easy. Children can make one.


    "How to use?" Qin Yueshi was also curious. Unlike other people who had not done business, she had long been thinking about how to prevent imitation to avoid revenue loss. She even discussed with her second brother, but she still didn''t come up with a better method.


    "Design competition." Yue Yu said, "anyone who buys" no double kill "can participate in the design competition by writing a letter. If the designed Guoshi card is employed by the Research Association, you can get a gold dollar cash reward - I''m just taking an example, and you can discuss the specific details slowly."


    "There is also the matchless killing competition. Similarly, only players who buy" matchless killing "can participate. How much can the player with the highest winning rate get, how much can the second player get, how much can the third player get... And so on."


    "If you can, you''d better follow the hierarchy of war cards and design an unparalleled killing hierarchy. Open an unparalleled killing war card Museum in Yanjing. Similarly, only players who have purchased unparalleled killing can enter the arena. However, this involves industrial investment outside the campus, which can be put aside temporarily and discussed later."


    "And..."


    Yue Yu, who survived the online game advertising era of "if it''s a brother, come and kill me", can easily say several epoch-making publicity activities. The girls are stunned. Only Qin Yueshi and Li Ying suddenly come back to their senses and try to record what Yue Yu said.


    "Basically, the role of the new Department is to plan and operate these entertainment activities, which can not only ensure the sales volume of no double kill, but also really shake the position of the tactics card - the aroma of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley, and good things should be known to everyone before everyone will try."


    "As for the others, discuss them yourself and I won''t intervene. For you, this should be an excellent opportunity for extracurricular practice."


    Apart from Kui nianweak and Qian Yuya, everyone else couldn''t help laughing bitterly - it''s too difficult for them to use this kind of business involving thousands of dollars as extracurricular practice.


    But no one wanted to flinch. Lin Xue asked, "what are the names of these two new departments?"


    "Operation Department and planning department." Yue Yu said casually, "you don''t need to join many people at the beginning. You can find some trustworthy people to take the lead in establishing these two departments, or you can come by yourself..."


    "The director of the operation Department is mine!" Li Ying immediately raised her hand and said.


    "Then I''ll be the director of the planning department, no problem?" Lin Xue looked at Qian Yuya: "the design department and the testing department will be handed over to Yuya."


    Qian Yuya nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Ming Shuiyun is the boss and doesn''t have to work; Kui nianweak is a mascot. Everyone doesn''t want her to work.


    Originally, everyone came to the Baijin pagoda to see Qin Leyin. Unexpectedly, Qin Leyin suddenly threw out two heavy bombs. For a moment, everyone wanted to go back to work and struggle, so they got up and left.


    Yue Yu handed them the note just typed: "this is the password in the future. When you say something important, remember to say the password first and confirm that the other party is not a thousand face scabbard."


    "Odd change, even change, symbols look at the quadrant?" Lin Xue looked at them. They didn''t understand what it meant. They had to memorize it by rote.


    When leaving, mingshuiyun, who had been silent, deliberately slowed down. Qianyuya, who entered the mechanism ladder, looked at her and opened her mouth to say something, but finally sat down the mechanism ladder with everyone in silence.


    When the mechanism ladder crashed down, Yue Yu sighed and stood up, "come here and sit here."


    Mingshuiyun skillfully walked over and sat in Yueyu''s seat - this chair is on the whole sixth floor. Just now Lin Xue and they were standing and talking.


    Yue Yu took out a bottle of honey five flower tea and said, "I haven''t drunk it. Drink it."


    There aren''t even many chairs. Naturally, there won''t be many tea cups here.


    Mingshuiyun nodded, "thank you."


    "Then, what can the humble scabbard do for the great owner?" Yue Yu bowed and saluted: "do you want to have flowers that will never wither, or do you want your eyes to become beautiful colored pupils?"


    Mingshuiyun was stunned: "can you do it?"


    "After a hundred years, you can, but not yet."


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "I don''t say some nonsense to liven up the atmosphere. Does it really embarrass you?" Yue Yu shrugged: "well, you''re going to class soon. Can you say something quickly. Now a minute has passed. Housekeeper Xie downstairs may have suspected what I''ve done to you."


    Mingshuiyun chuckled. She adjusted her breath and said seriously, "I want to protect you."


    "Well, thank you, and then?"


    "So," Ming Shuiyun looked at Yue Yu carefully, "I want to... Sleep with you at night."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Although I don''t know if chahuan has the habit of eavesdropping, I think you''d better tell your reason quickly."


    "I know why you want to be the acting principal." Ming Shuiyun suddenly stood up, supported his desk with both hands and said, "because you are going to be assassinated, aren''t you? You want to use the identity of the acting principal to resolve the crisis of assassination, don''t you?"


    "Qian Yuya told you?"


    "Yuya also told me that assassins dare not kill me!" mingshuiyun said seriously: "our palace leader is protected by the sword bearer. The sword bearer will not let outsiders kill us!"


    "Yes, that''s right," Yue said, "but what does it have to do with you sleeping with me?"


    "If, if anything happens, you can''t beat the assassin, I can help!"


    Yue Yu thought it was funny: "how can you help them? Let them sit down and fight with you?"


    "You can throw me over!" mingshuiyun said her real plan: "if the assassins hurt me, the sword bearer will appear to solve them!"


    Almost subconsciously, Yue Yu directly asked, "what if the sword bearer doesn''t appear? What if the sword bearer is too late? What do you do?"


    "Then I''ll die with you!"

 Chapter 431

    The sixth floor of the Baijin pagoda suddenly quieted down. Yue Yu stood beside the desk, didn''t speak, and looked at mingshuiyun quietly. After mingshuiyun calmed down, he realized that what he just said contained too much meaning. He blushed to the root of his ears and stammered and explained: "I mean, that''s it. We are the sword owner and scabbard. If you die, I certainly won''t have a chance to win..."


    Yue Yu smiled kindly, which made Ming Shuiyun more embarrassed. However, he turned and walked to the front of the wall and looked at a decorative picture hanging on the wall. It showed the beautiful back of a woman looking at the sunset.


    "Super reaction." Yue Yu suddenly spit out a noun.


    "Ah?" Mingshui cloud was stunned.


    "Within one day after death, human organs and tissues can still maintain some activity functions in a short time and will respond to external stimuli. The rumored ''corpse resurrection'' and ''corpse sitting up'' are the embodiment of superbiological response."


    "Muscle relaxation."


    "After death, the muscles and skin will lose elasticity, so the body will feel very soft. At this time, the pupil of the body will enlarge, the eyes will open slightly, the mouth will open, and there is no expression on the face. If there was no excretion before, there will even be incontinence."


    Originally, when she heard the front, mingshuiyun couldn''t help feeling a little scared and felt the sudden chill on the sixth floor. However, after hearing the last sentence, she suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom.


    "Dead."


    "Within three hours, the body''s muscles will gradually stiffen so that the joints are fixed. Half a day later, the body''s joints are basically stiff."


    "Cold."


    "When a person dies, his body temperature will drop close to or even below the ambient temperature."


    "Corpse spot."


    "After a person dies, the blood no longer flows, and naturally accumulates in the oppressed blood vessels in the lower parts, resulting in colored scars on the skin, one side of which is purplish red."


    "Turbidity."


    "The eyes of the dead are like water and lime. They are not as transparent and beautiful as the living."


    "Autolysis."


    "When the time of death is long, the internal organs of the human body will melt, just like wax melting at high temperature, and the internal organs will also dissolve into a pool of mud, sticky and extremely disgusting."


    "That''s why dead people wear shroud and bury their faces. Because dead people are ugly, disgusting and frightening. Unless they are specially treated, human bodies are not much different from smelly pork."


    Yue Yu turned and looked at the bright water cloud: "so, do you understand?"


    "I, I don''t care what I will become after I die!" mingshuiyun shook his head and said seriously, "if you can''t deal with the things alive, what''s the significance of caring about the things after you die?"


    "What about your volunteer?" Yue Yu said, "your volunteer that makes you willing to participate in the sword search for a position, which is afraid of dying under Niro''s knife and hiding in the depths of your heart?"


    "If volunteering is too far away, you are now the first in terms of points to find a sword and compete for a position. You can become the emperor''s wealth within your reach. Don''t you want to lie on the beauty''s knee and control the power of the world?"


    "If you don''t care about prosperity and wealth, the" no double kill "you run has begun to emerge. You have known many good friends, and you have lived a full and happy campus life in the imperial court... Don''t you want to watch" no double kill " Popular and shining, don''t you want to talk to your good friends for one night in five years, ten years and twenty years, and don''t you want to continue to live a happy life in the future? "


    Yue Yu took out a hand gun and pointed at the center of the eyebrows of mingshuiyun.


    "Are you willing to die like this?"


    Mingshuiyun looked at the black gun mouth, couldn''t spit out a sound in his throat, and his legs were even soft. But Yue Yu soon turned the gun back and said softly, "so, do you understand?"


    "I, I just..."


    "You just think it''s handsome to say ''die together''."


    Yue Yu stretched out his hand and seemed to want to touch the head of Shuiyun, but finally patted her on the shoulder: "you''re just too full."


    Almost, no more, Yue Yu thought.


    From the beginning, Yue Yu didn''t want to have a good relationship with the sword owner. It''s enough as long as the sword owner has the will to seize the holy sword, and mingshuiyun won his offer because he was chased and killed by Niro in the dark.


    Conversely, Yue Yu doesn''t want too emotional sword owners.


    For example, Yue Yu wants Wei Gong Qisi, not Wei Gong Shiro.


    At first, Leyu thought she had found the card she wanted. Unexpectedly, mingshuiyun actually sold dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. It was fierce outside and soft inside. It was stubborn on the surface but fragile in fact. It was almost the kind of card Leyu didn''t want. However, there are only seven cards in this card pool. Everyone can only draw once. Yue Yu has no choice at all and can only be cultivated slowly.


    Alas, the difference between card pools is too great. Like the "silver blood club" card pool, Yue Yu draws ten times at random. At least nine of them are cruel and selfish people, and the remaining one is a White Night Walker; It''s Yanjing''s turn to "shine the heavenly daughter" card pool. Yue Yu hasn''t found a high-level card with "the posture of an owl". Ming Shuang carp was very aggressive at first, but now it seems that he is also a poor scabbard trainer who cares about Niro''s life and death.


    Hearing the faint sobs behind, Yue Yu knew that she had killed mingshuiyun this time. Next, she should be angry. Then she remembered that she was the sword owner. She would slap the table hard, scold music, and then turn around and leave


    If there is a narrator in this world, then it will sound: "Qin Yueyin won''t know. When he refused mingshuiyun''s kindness, he also completely lost all mingshuiyun''s kindness. The mechanism ladder drops slowly. When the strong girl comes out of the platinum tower, there will be no mingshuiyun in this world, only the future iron queen, Shuiyun palace!"


    It''s a perfect script. Yue Yu praised his screenwriting ability. It seems that it''s good to write more novels (carry more).


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a slap on the table sounded in the back!


    OK, here we go!


    "Qin Yueyin!"


    Yue Yu turned to salute and politely said, "yes, dear breeder, what can I do for you?"


    "You said I was too full..."


    "Maybe my wording is a bit inappropriate. After all, your body is quite symmetrical, and it doesn''t change because of a regular diet. Eating too much just means that you are full and do nothing."


    "Yes, I''m just too full!" mingshuiyun said gnashing his teeth.


    That''s why I''m blind, regardless of your life and death!


    Yue Yu helped her think of the second half of the sentence!


    He stood up straight, because mingshuiyun was likely to slap him when saying this sentence to express her thoughts, feelings and emotional catharsis. Yue Yu thinks quickly, grabs her wrist or lets her fan, which effect will be better? Grasping her wrist will cause great mental damage to her; Let her fan, it will let her accumulated emotions flow thousands of miles


    Without waiting for Yue Yu to think about it, he saw mingshuiyun punch him!


    How could it be a fist!


    Young man, you don''t talk about martial virtue!


    Yue Yu subconsciously stretched out her hand to block mingshuiyun''s fist, but found that her fist was soft and had no strength. It didn''t seem to be angry at all, but like


    "But I''m so full because I''m fed by you."


    Mingshuiyun''s eyes were red with tears and weakly smashed his fist into Yueyu''s palm.


    "I know it will be ugly after death."


    "I know I can''t do anything after I die."


    "I know no one will remember me after I die."


    "I know I won''t be reconciled when I die!"


    Every time she said a word, she hit Yue Yu''s palm with her fist, and tears splashed out.


    "But so what, those things don''t belong to me!" Ming Shuiyun sniffed and cried in his voice: "the first point is that you helped me win back. You helped me find my friends. Unparalleled killing is your idea to me. Even you wrote the speech when borrowing money!"


    "You gave me everything I have now."


    "Yes, I also know my plan is childish, and it''s childish to die together. But I came to you with courage, and I was very shy when I said this! Qin Leyin, you are a scum who knows no good or evil. Can you think about what this means, can you..."


    "... let me do something for you..."


    Mingshuiyun sat on the ground, stubbornly holding Yueyu''s wrist with his right hand, looked down at the ground, his shoulders stirred silently, and big tears hit her dress. Yue Yu looked at her calmly, looked at the upper right corner, looked at the upper left corner, looked at the lower left corner, looked at the lower right corner, and finally looked back at her.


    He slowly raised his palm, stopped in the air for a moment, and gently fell on the head of Mingshui cloud.


    "But you can only live once after all. You can''t spend like me."

 Chapter 432

    Lights!


    With the sound of jamming on the mechanism ladder, the music of moving a chair came out of the mechanism ladder. After thinking about it, he felt that it was too inconvenient to have only one chair, so he went to the first floor to steal a chair in the XIELITING and give mingshuiyun time to cushion his emotions.


    Since the "ice blood constitution" was activated, Yue Yu has no idea what embarrassment is. Embarrassment is actually a difficult, embarrassed and overwhelmed negative reaction, which is meaningless except for hindering the expression of feelings.


    For example, in the old musical language, he only dared to whisper, "I like to see beautiful girl art photos rich in human aesthetics."


    Today''s music language dares to say loudly, "I want to see the astringent picture!"


    Although he won''t be embarrassed, he knows under what circumstances others will be embarrassed. After mingshuiyun''s crying and coquettish process is completed, he will be embarrassed and overwhelmed because he shows a completely different girl posture from usual. Therefore, he took mingshuiyun a wet towel and gave her some private space by moving a chair.


    Mingming has been beaten by Yue Yu several times. Mingshuiyun''s face is still so thin. The growth of this card is really poor.


    But there''s no way. I''ve come and smoked. I can only continue to raise and play.


    And


    Yue Yu took a chair and sat down opposite mingshuiyun. Looking at her face, she cried red and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although very childish.


    But what she said just now really moved Yue Yu.


    "Explain to your friends later, or they''ll think what I''ve done to you."


    "Hum!" mingshuiyun glanced at him and ignored him.


    In the past, Yue Yu must have been very happy with mingshuiyun''s attitude. However, after the "true feelings dialogue" just now, mingshuiyun''s gesture can only prove one thing: she no longer cares about the identity of both sides and no longer restricts herself in front of the Yin face of Qin music. Instead, she chooses to let go of herself and reveal her true character and mood.


    In short, her favor for Qin Leyin has increased, which can unlock more... Attitudes.


    If he said Yue Yu, he was not sure before, but now he is basically sure that mingshuiyun likes himself.


    Compared with confession, a woman''s blush is enough to surpass everything.


    It''s OK for others to say, but mingshuiyun''s feelings are the most difficult for him to solve. First, Ming Shuiyun is the sword master. He can''t cut off contact with Ming Shuiyun; Second, even if he says he doesn''t engage in office romance, mingshuiyun will surface, and then continue to secretly love him.


    The love of young girls is the most pure and unreasonable. The more others want to break up, the more stubborn they are.


    So, accept?


    More unlikely.


    Not to mention Qinglan, Yueyu''s moral cleanliness habit does not allow him to do such a thing - his moral cleanliness habit is not "unable to open the back Palace", but "unable to have feelings with students beyond teachers and students".


    For Qinglan, today''s music language is not just a mentor, but a four in one role of "teacher, father, brother and friend". Moreover, he also has a handsome face full of evil spirits. Don''t explain that Shuiyun is a young girl. Even if she is a young man, she has to bow down under Yueyu''s steel soled boots.


    They are completely unequal in status and have no love at all. At the beginning, Qinglan dared to confess to him. It was also after Qinglan made some achievements in the position of chief editor of the newspaper. Before that, she didn''t dare to look directly at Jing Zhengwei.


    Love is possible only when there is equal strength.


    The reason why Yue Yu has been reducing his contact with mingshuiyun is that every time he speaks, he is strange in both yin and Yang, which is to prevent this situation.


    Now it seems that all plans of Yueyu have failed.


    However, Yue Yu didn''t worry much.


    He was also young. He knew that the feelings of young girls were like tornadoes. It was normal to secretly love this handsome boy today, admire that Xueba tomorrow, and like the school grass the day after tomorrow. And others can only secretly love, but mingshuiyun now almost dominates the Imperial College. He can be called the overlord of students. He has the right to have money and a future.


    If she likes a student, as long as the student is still single, whether male or female, nine times out of ten will be willing to commit to Shuiyun Palace - the future queen likes you. Who can refuse this temptation?


    Maybe when she leaves the Baijin pagoda and meets a handsome man, she will immediately forget Qin Yueyin.


    What Yue Yu needs to do now is to watch the changes, guide Ming Shuiyun to study hard and make progress every day. As for other things, time will help him solve them.


    And try to wash away his "male" attribute. Don''t let mingshuiyun realize that he is a heterosexual, but treat him as a scabbard, a teacher and a father.


    For example, music language should reduce interaction with other adult women. As the saying goes, only the spoils of competitors have the value of conquest. If mingshuiyun finds that qinleyin has other lovers'' fiancees, she will certainly ignite her intention of war, and even secret love will become an assault, just to prove her charm - just like peacocks opening their screens to courtship, this is human nature.


    "Speak up."


    The clear water cloud wiping his face with a towel said, "is this your towel?"


    "It was my first day to work in the Baijin tower, and this towel was hung in the bathroom from the beginning." Yue Yu said: "logically, it should be chahuan''s towel."


    Mingshuiyun silently put down the towel.


    "The towels are folded and put in the cabinet. Don''t worry if they haven''t been used." Yue Yu said with a smile: "if chahuan sees them, he will scold you, ''I don''t dislike you, but you girl film still dislikes me!''"


    Mingshuiyun chuckled, looked at the towel and said, "in this case, I only used the towel once, and it''s too wasteful to throw it away... How many people outside can''t use the towel! Qin Leyin, don''t waste it! You know!"


    Yue Yu smiled at mingshuiyun''s free eyes and said, "I see. Also, forget it privately. If there is an outsider, you''d better call me Qin teacher - it''s impolite to call the teacher''s name directly."


    "I didn''t think you were a teacher," mingshuiyun said with flashing eyes.


    ¢Ù "What do you think I am?"


    ¢Ú Change the subject.


    Option ¢Ù may directly unlock the ''six storey CG'' and open the personal line of mingshuiyun. Unfortunately, there is no file saving and reading function, so Leyu can only choose ¢Ú: "you want to repay my mood, I understand very well, but I don''t need your company in my plan. Your strength is really not enough to protect yourself, and your joining will only increase the risk."


    When it comes to business, mingshuiyun is also serious and unwilling to say, "can''t I really help you at all?"


    "You have helped me." Yue Yu said, "your encouragement is the greatest support. In my life, you are the third girl willing to live and die with me. Just for this, I won''t easily waste Qin Leyin''s life on this boring assassination."


    Mingshui cloud raised his eyebrows and keenly caught the key point: "the third...?"


    Although she can''t contact other women, Yue Yu also needs to plant a thorn in mingshuiyun''s heart - needless to say, just let her know that Qin Yueyin''s past is not pure.


    "It''s almost time for class in the afternoon. You should go." Yue Yu stood up.


    Ming Shuiyun also stood up, but did not raise his feet: "Qin Leyin, I have been very serious in class recently. The matchless killing Research Association also has a good business. At ordinary times, I also maintain the image of Shuiyun palace. Everyone thinks I''m doing well. Sister Shuangli finally regards me as an official opponent."


    "Well, I see."


    Mingshuiyun tilted his head and looked at Yue Yu. Yue Yu also tilted her head and looked at her.


    Mingshuiyun said, "don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    "No, what do you want me to say? Please write an application form and I will reply to you within five working days."


    "Praise me!" mingshuiyun raised his chin and said, "I did so well. Why don''t you praise me?"


    "Didn''t others praise you? Isn''t Lin Xue''s recognition, the worship of students and the appreciation of teachers the best praise for you?"


    "But they are not you!"


    Yue Yu suddenly felt that she might as well have just agreed to Ming Shuiyun''s "sword master bait plan" and tried to trick her into leaving the ambush site.


    This form of bright water cloud is a little difficult to deal with.


    When Yue Yu was in trouble, the mechanism ladder suddenly heard a sliding sound.


    Mingshuiyun suddenly became clever and Yue Yu looked at it - chahuan knew he was in trouble. Did he come to help him?


    Lights!


    With the sound of mechanism ladder jamming, a pair of slender legs stepped into the sixth floor.


    SA Shuangjiao''s figure approached Yue Yu like the wind. She held Yue Yu''s hand closely with both hands and said sweetly in her voice: "teacher Qin, the headmaster of tea sent me to be your assistant to help you complete your plan. I will follow your orders. Please call me as much as you like."


    Yue Yu was stunned, "Miss Yan?"


    The uninvited guest who suddenly broke into the sixth floor is Yan Yi, the tutor of Tianhui department!


    "Wait!"


    Mingshuiyun quickly inserted between them and asked, "Mr. Yan, you are not very busy at ordinary times. Do you have many tutors? How can you help Mr. Qin?"


    "Yes, my educational administration work is busy." Yan Yi smiled, "but this is the instruction of the president of tea. I have no right to refuse, and..."


    She looked at Yue Yu affectionately: "Qin teacher is erudite and knowledgeable. I''ve been looking forward to communicating with Qin teacher for a long time. Now I wouldn''t miss this rare opportunity."


    Yue Yu''s eyebrows jumped wildly when he heard it. He glanced at mingshuiyun secretly and found that there was no expression on mingshuiyun''s face. He immediately knew it was over.


    Ming Shuiyun super evolution ¡ú [silver blood witch] Shuiyun palace!


    However, compared with the changes of Mingshui cloud, Yue Yu cares more about why Yan Yi approached him actively - he knows Yan Yi''s orange secret! Even tea Huan''s order can''t explain Yan Yi''s warm attitude!


    As for why Yan Yi appeared on the sixth floor, it has to start from the fact that Ming Shuangli met Yan Yi last night

 Chapter 433

    "Lala ~ Lala ~ Lala ~"


    Yesterday evening, Yan Yi, who had just finished eating in the dog food canteen, hummed a minor and stepped onto the stairs of Tianhui teaching building. At the thought of tonight''s date, she felt like a girl who jumped into a clear spring in midsummer, a challenger wandering on a cliff log bridge, and a child ready to open her birthday gift. Her heart was full of expectation, excitement, tension and thump.


    Such a good mood began last evening, and she chose clothes for nearly an hour in the evening. Because of the date tonight, the ordinary weather has become good weather, the ordinary time has become so slow, and the ordinary students look lovely.


    Finally the day passed, and then there was a happy, about? meeting? When? Room? Hello ~!


    But before dating, Yan Yi had to go to her office and take away her "toys". This is one of the reasons why she was so excited and expected - the last time she caught her sister''s strange reaction, she was entangled, crying, pretending to be poor and losing her temper, and finally let her take the initiative to admit her mistake.


    As punishment, my sister finally agreed to try the new game she begged for many times.


    Yan Yi herself is a top student who graduated from Yaoshi alchemy with full marks. Tutor Zhu Yan has repeatedly indicated that if he retires, he will let her take the position of lecturer of Yaoshi alchemy. Therefore, her craft manufacturing ability can be said to be the top ten craftsman of quanhuiyao.


    In addition, Yan Yi secretly hid some meteorite pyroxene minerals. It didn''t take much time. She created a very satisfactory "toy", which can definitely make tonight''s date more romantic and happy.


    "Lala, Lala... Lala?"


    She couldn''t help but use Ling Xu''s tactics happily. Yan Yi almost jumped up the stairs. When she reached the third floor, she suddenly saw a tall figure coming out of her research room.


    At this time, it will definitely not be other members of other radio research groups. Although they work indoors, the sun also has a great impact on them. If it is not necessary, they will never work in the research room at night.


    Soon another slightly shorter figure came out. Yan Yi slowed down and looked at it. He found that it was Niro and Ming double carp!


    After they came out, they hurried away from another staircase. Yan Yi''s eyes twinkled and didn''t hurry to follow up. When they came to the first floor, they quickly entered their office and took two things. When they came out, they just saw that they had left the teaching building and were walking on the path outside.


    Although Yan Yi thinks she has good strength, she is not arrogant enough to compare with Niro - although she has little contact and no information about Niro, she can also see that if Niro is a veteran battlefield general, she doesn''t know how many times she wanders between life and death. This kind of person''s mental power is often the most sharp and sensitive. With Yan Yi''s half familiar tracking level, Niro will definitely find out.


    She took out a single telescope and observed Niro and mingshuang carp at a distance of about 100 meters. At the same time, the telescope heard mechanical vibration:


    Mingshuang Lei: "... Aren''t you very good with QINLE * *? Since he has information, just ask him directly."


    Niro: "I have no habit of relying on others."


    Mingshuang carp: "do you think he will lie to you?"


    Niro: "maybe he won''t lie to me this time, but he will lie to me eventually. This is our destiny... Huh?"


    Niro suddenly looked back at the teaching building, but it was late, the moon rose, and the teaching building was dark. He narrowed his eyes and looked for a while. Mingshuang carp took several steps to find him stop and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nirvana did not perfunctory her, explained: "suddenly feel a little itchy in the back of the head, just like being looked at."


    "Really?" Ming Shuang carp came and patted the back of his head: "is it still itchy?"


    "... no itching, thank you."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Who are we with?"


    In the teaching building, Yan Yi breathed out a long breath.


    She didn''t expect to be found so far away. Fortunately, she didn''t track at close range, but investigated through the ''eavesdropping telescope''.


    In the hearts of every scholar of "Yaoshi alchemy", the magic weapon is the supreme masterpiece of Yaoshi alchemy. Every Yaoshi craftsman is committed to making more wonderful instruments or their own magic weapon with Yaoshi. It is also the birth of Yaoshi internal combustion engine and light driven ship, which are changing the times.


    Yan Yi is no exception, and because she has handled meteorite pyroxene ore, she has the opportunity to fill her own pockets, so she has also tried to make divine soldiers.


    "Eavesdropping telescope" is her masterpiece. As the name suggests, when observing with a telescope, as long as there is sound vibration in the telescope''s field of view, it will also be recorded by the telescope and transmitted synchronously. However, due to the simplicity of the output equipment, only the most stiff mechanical sound is supported at present.


    In fact, Yan Yi seldom used this prop, except that she used it to collect information and appreciate her sister''s beauty when she first pursued Ning Xinyuan, and then she sealed it up. She also used this telescope to observe the headmaster from a long distance, but she was patted on the head by the headmaster from a long distance - it could not weaken the perception of those who reached the peak, which was enough to show that there was still a big gap between the "eavesdropping telescope" and the divine soldiers.


    Now, it turns out that even those who have a little stronger mental strength can feel the gaze of the telescope.


    But there''s no problem detecting Ming Shuang carp. Yan Yi directly jumped to the ground, far away decorated with the figure of the Ming double carp, and tried to let the telescope only see the Ming double carp, so as to avoid Niro''s perception.


    She just wanted to know what they wanted to do when they sneaked into the research room, but she heard some unexpected information:


    Ming Shuangli: "are you good at playing with Qin Yue *?"


    Niro: "the relationship between life and death."


    Ming Shuangli: "that''s good... I''ll tell you a secret of Qin Leyin. You must not tell it! I promised Qin Leyin not to tell it!"


    Niro: "then you should not tell me."


    Ming Shuangli: "that''s not good. I''ve been holding it for several days. You don''t know. I look at the water cloud occasionally and feel a little guilty... If I don''t share it with others, I''ll be out of breath!"


    Nirvana: "I can plug my ears, and then you can say it again. This will not violate your promise, but also let your breath breathe out."


    Ming Shuangli: "I saw Qin Leyin making out with his fiancee in Tianhui teaching building!"


    After several seconds, Niro replied, "good news, women will only affect the speed of drawing the sword. In the final battle, he will be defeated by me. By the way, what does his fiancee look like and what clothes do he wear?"


    Ming Shuangli: "he didn''t let me see what his fiancee looks like, but he can see that he has a good figure. His hair is twisted in a cloud bun on the side. I think he must look good. He is about as tall as me. He is wearing the ''Youbai clothes'' of the'' Yunluo ''series issued by the Sorcerer''s chamber of commerce two months ago and clogs!"


    Niro: "you remember the model of clothes very clearly."


    Ming Shuangli: "of course, because I have one at home!"


    Yan Yi couldn''t hear the words behind. She fell into a strong vertigo and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Yunluoyou white dress!


    That was the dress Yan Yi gave Ning Xinyuan on her birthday half a month ago!


    If yunluoyou white dress is just an isolated case, the side twisted cloud bun and clogs are iron, and can no longer be an iron hammer!


    Ning Xinyuan especially likes this hairstyle. She also likes wearing clogs at ordinary times!


    She stayed for several seconds. When Niro and mingshuang carp in the distance were about to disappear around the corner, she hurried to follow up and continue eavesdropping.


    Niro: "... After telling me so much, do you feel much more comfortable now?"


    Ming Shuangli: "well, it''s much more comfortable! It''s suffocating me to keep this secret. Fortunately, I have nirvana. If you have a secret, I can tell you directly in the future!"


    Niro: "I hope so. Don''t tell anyone the secret."


    Ming Shuangli: "hmm? Niro, are you inviting favor? Alas, if Niro can be more handsome -"


    Niro: "why do you think Qin Leyin asked you to keep it a secret? Because with the information you confided, as long as I intend, and as long as his fiancee is still in Yanjing, I can find her. Even if Qin Leyin refuses to compromise, I can hit him hard with his fiancee."


    Ming Shuangli: "of course I know how powerful I am, so I won''t tell others... Would you do that?"


    "No."


    "Why not? Aren''t you enemies?"


    "We are enemies, but not enemies. One day, he will die by my sword, or I will die in his hands, but that''s all."


    Ming shuanglei: "what if I have to ask you to use his fiancee to threaten him?"


    Niro: "I will obey your orders, but I will also show my attitude. Dirty and despicable conspiracy will only make my knife hesitant and will not improve our chances of winning at all. On the contrary, it will only make Qin Yueyin more reckless..."


    Mingshuang carp: "well, well, I''m just kidding! If it wasn''t for the victory won solemnly, white rice wouldn''t taste good!"


    They talked for a while and then separated. Niro went to the male teacher''s dormitory and Ming Shuangli went to the student''s dormitory. Although I still don''t know why they sneak into the research room, Yan Yi doesn''t care anymore.


    She just wants to verify one thing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Shuang Lei was walking on the "Bachelor''s road" which was the only way to the student dormitory. Walking, he suddenly saw a beautiful figure coming face-to-face under the street lamp in the distance.


    Miss Yan!?


    Just now in her research room, Ming Shuangli was a little guilty. He lowered his head and wanted to walk quickly, but Yan Yi shouted: "Shuangli palace, good evening."


    "Good evening, Miss Yan!" Ming Shuangli said with a smiling face.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Finished!"


    "Back to the dormitory?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did you go to the lab to see me?


    "I... ah?" Ming Shuangli was stunned, and then immediately tried to mix it up with ha ha: "there''s nothing wrong! Teacher Yan, I''ve left in advance -"


    Yan Yi put his hands on his chest and said with a relaxed smile, "don''t try to deceive me. Yesterday I talked to Qin teacher. He said that when he went to meet people, he just met you and went up to the third floor to find me."


    What, Qin Leyin betrayed me first?


    Ming Shuangli was so angry that he could only smile: "Oh, I remember. A few days ago, I thought your mouth red number was very beautiful. I want to ask where I bought it and what color number..."


    "By the way, Mr. Yan, you said Mr. Qin went to see people. Do you know who he went to see?"


    Yan Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, do you know?"


    Ming double carp blinked and finally shook his head: "I don''t know, that''s why I asked you."


    "Hurry back, and the students will study hard. If you can get 90 points in the final exam of situation and policy, I''ll give you a lipstick."


    "Well, I''ll work hard, teacher."


    When mingshuang carp whispered and hurried away, she didn''t find Yan Yi''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    The reason why Yan Yi suddenly chats with Ming Shuangli is just to cheat her -- where did Ming Shuangli run into Qin Leyin?


    However, Ming Shuangli did not refute Yan Yi''s claim that "Qin Leyin met her on the third floor.".


    In other words... Qin Leyin''s intimate place with sister... Is on the third floor of Tianhui teaching building.


    Or... It''s the place where she and her sister have a private meeting!


    Her lab!


    At the thought of my sister wearing the yunluoyou white dress she sent, combing her favorite bun and stepping on the most pleasant wooden clogs, in their most familiar research room, with that dirty, despicable, shameless, obscene and disgusting


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, a roadside tree slowly fell down.


    Yan Yi didn''t know how to get back to the dormitory. She lay in bed dejected. She didn''t change her clothes or take off her shoes. She held the pillow and looked at the light beside the bed. Unconsciously, she shed tears and moistened the pillow.


    What should I do


    I really like, like, like sister... I don''t want to leave her


    Lying in bed sobbing for a while, Yan Yi took a deep breath, sat up, wiped his tears and smiled in the mirror.


    She decided.


    She wants to forgive her sister.


    Pretend you don''t know anything.


    Go on with your date tonight.


    As long as my sister is good to me, everything is good.


    Yan Yi sat at her desk to mend her makeup, but suddenly she saw a letter on the desk. The lacquer seal of the letter was the word "tea" - this was chahuan''s letter.


    When she opened the envelope and saw the contents of the letter, she cried slightly and her swollen eyes lit up strangely.


    To Yan Yi:


    "There will be thieves attacking the Baijin Pagoda in three days. Qin Leyin acts as the acting headmaster just to ambush these thieves. If you want to compete for the position of headmaster, please go to help Qin Leyin discuss the matter of guarding the Baijin pagoda (if you refuse the task, you will reduce my favor for you)."


    "Also, aren''t you tired of those wild bees, waves and butterflies and the family urging marriage? Qin Leyin seems to be the same type of person as you. Maybe you can discuss with him about fake marriage to hide each other."


    "- your considerate headmaster, chahuan"


    I''m the same type as him?


    Yeah!


    We all like the same person, of course, the same type of person!


    Fake marriage to hide from each other?


    That means we continue to associate with my sister after we get married? Is it equivalent to my sister marrying both of us?


    Looks good?


    Yan Yi blinked and immediately put the idea behind her!


    Good shit!


    Just Qin Leyin, the scum, still wants to take half of me!?


    However, when Yan Yi calmed down, she immediately realized that this was an opportunity.


    Isn''t it said that Qin Leyin served as acting principal to protect the platinum pagoda? Didn''t you say that the platinum tower would be attacked by thieves?


    In other words, as long as she holds back her anger, flatters her feelings, falsely agrees to help Qin Leyin guard the White Pagoda, she will have a chance to trap Qin Leyin into an irreparable death trap!


    "Qin! Yue! Yin!"


    Yan Yi wiped away the tears on her face and sneered, "I''m looking forward to meeting you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Classmate Ming Shuiyun, the class bell has rang."


    On the sixth floor of the platinum tower, Yan Yi smiled and said, "don''t you go to class yet?"


    "I..." Ming Shuiyun looked at Yan Yi and Yue Yu, reluctantly walked into the mechanism ladder, and didn''t forget to say before leaving: "I''ll come to see Qin teacher for dinner after class in the afternoon! Qin teacher, you have to wait for me!"


    There is a saying, Yue Yu prefers to eat alone


    When the mechanism ladder crashed down, Yue Yu looked at Yan Yi expressionless: "teacher Yan, is it really the headmaster who asked you to come?"


    "There is a letter as proof, but I can''t show you. The headmaster revealed some secrets about you in the letter."


    "I don''t know why, when you say that the headmaster arranged me in the letter, it seems very convincing." Yue Yu sat down and said, "please sit down. To be honest, I''m a little surprised that Mr. Yan is so enthusiastic about cooperating with me. I don''t know if Mr. Yan can explain... Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Yi didn''t sit down, but looked at Yue Yu with curved eyebrows and smiling, walked around the table and approached Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu blinked: "teacher Yan?"


    "Qin teacher, I have a question for you." Yan Yi went to Yue Yu''s shoulder and said softly.


    "I''ll try to answer your questions."


    "Excuse me... Have you ever been struck by thunder?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Yi''s right arm drew an arc and cut to the back of Yue Yu''s neck like a thunder blade!


    I can''t stand it!


    Seeing that Qin Leyin could breathe, had sound limbs and could speak, Yan Yi felt her anger roaring and jealousy boiling!


    Have those hands touched my sister''s skin?


    Have those eyes ever reflected my sister''s face?


    Did that mouth kiss my sister?


    And, and


    How can I bear it! I can''t stand shit and urine!


    I can''t bear it!


    Qin Leyin, go to hell!

 Chapter 434

    Weapons are weapons for killing people, and tactics are techniques for killing people. Among the eighteen tactics that have been handed down so far, except that the introduction is to strengthen the body, all other moves and techniques are to kill people more efficiently.


    Most of the tactics were formed 500 years after Huiyao was founded, because that 500 years was the 500 years with the most frequent wars. Countless people with lofty ideals sacrificed their lives to fight with sea barbarians, mountain barbarians, barbarians and grass barbarians. If one or two hundred years later, there may be animal protection organizations asking to take care of those endangered barbarians.


    In the years when war methods were formed, countless war methods were short-lived, such as boxing, long-range weapons, swords, guns and axes... In Huiyao''s initial entrepreneurial years, because the quality of weapons was too poor, weapons were easy to be damaged in the process of fighting. As for going back to the teacher to repair weapons and then come back to fight, The vast majority of barbarians are unwilling to agree, and most of the barbarians who are willing to agree are unable to breathe.


    Therefore, under the strong demand of reality, an all-round combat method came into being. Unlike the general outline of the 18 tactics of the no phase warfare, the requirement of the all-round warfare is to learn a general martial art that can switch back and forth between boxing, sword, axe and gun at the minimum practice cost. The goal is to break the sword on the battlefield, pick up the axe of your comrades in arms and continue to dance. If the axe is gone, you can blow up the devil''s head by raising your fist, Even have the first aid knowledge of using common herbs.


    However, because the quality of weapons is getting higher and higher, the damage rate of a single weapon is getting lower and lower. The increase of the upper limit of the martial arts realm also makes them not pay special attention to the performance of weapons - the main killing of the above martial arts who understand the territory is not physical contact, but light energy blasting.


    A martial artist like Mr. tie can cut gold and jade with his sword light. Don''t mention that he holds a straw rope iron sword. Even without a sword, he can cut dead people with his fingernails.


    Unless it is a divine weapon, weapons have little effect on senior warriors.


    Erudition is no longer important, but specialization has a future.


    The times have changed. In the era of hunting demons, the all-round combat method that once made great achievements has naturally been gradually eliminated by the martial arts. But later, a land fairy who rose from a border hunting village collected the nearly lost four Almighty combat methods when traveling around the world. Coupled with the one he learned, he recompiled the five Almighty combat methods and widely recruited disciples to bring forth the new. After all, this inheritance glowed again.


    This battle method is not a family name thing, but a summary of the painstaking efforts of countless martial artists hunting demons in ancient times!


    Its name is, demon hunting tactics!


    Yan Yi''s right arm is like a thunder plow, which is as thin as silk, just like a touch to disperse. However, the sudden dim light around her is enough to prove that her knife can split stones and destroy iron; The arc split the air and made her hand knife fast!


    Demon hunting tactics - Wolf speed!


    Dang!


    Yue Yu suddenly raised his left arm to resist, and the iron wrist guard of his left wrist firmly caught Yan Yi''s thunder plow!


    "Good wrist guard. You should wear it around your neck."


    "I have better!"


    Yue Yu kicked away the chair, his hands were like poisonous snakes, climbing and biting away, biting Yan Yi''s joints with vicious light explosion!


    On close combat, Yue Yu has never been afraid of people in the same realm!


    But Yan Yi had no music language and would not pity her, but had the slightest fear. Even further, she almost fell into the arms of music language. Her hands were weak and boneless to open the attack of music language. Her fingers were like dots and dots, touching music language''s eyes and throat!


    Demon hunting tactics - poisonous snake twin swords!


    Yue Yu almost made a 90 degree backward bend to avoid Yan Yi''s eyes and throat. At the same time, he hugged Yan Yi''s slender waist with both hands, held the first beauty in the imperial court, and directly pounded back!


    Although he has never practiced, Qin Leyin''s physical quality is enough to support Yue Yu''s such mischief - holding and falling back!


    However, while holding Yan Yi, Yue Yu suddenly felt that Yan Yi''s weight had suddenly increased several times. Yan Yi almost easily supported the ground with one hand, straight and slender legs wearing black silk stockings, and twisted Yue Yu''s waist like two poisonous snakes. The blue and white arc swept between her legs and disappeared into Yue Yu''s body!


    Yan Yi put her hands on the ground and threw her out with her legs!


    Demon hunting tactics - bear snake hanging!


    Yue Yu finished turning in the air. As soon as he landed, he immediately stabilized his body. His hands were like pulling a silk thread to Yan Yi''s side. His feet stepped on a shadow shortcut and quickly approached Yan Yi who had not yet stood up like a charm. At the same time, the light on the whole six floors was darkened, as if all the glory was concentrated on his fists.


    Badaoliu ghost step!


    Biting tactics - Double wasteland biting!


    When you enter the combat state, Yue Yu won''t have any hesitation! What''s the matter? Wait until he beats Yan Yi half to death!


    Yan Yi, who had not yet stood up, did not dodge Yue Yu''s full blow. Instead, she put her hands on the ground, threw up her slender legs and took the initiative to meet Yue Yu''s fist!


    However, at the moment when the fist touched the foot, the light explosion did not explode, but annihilated and dissipated.


    Yan Yiru, the same elegant cat, went through the wild bite of Yue Yu, crossed over the top of Yue Yu, and the right hand flashing an electric arc hooked Yue Yu''s neck, and then the weight like a thousand weight pressed Yue Yu again and brought him to the ground!


    Demon hunting tactics - Cat parting!


    Demon hunting tactics - bear hook!


    Yan Yi''s arms flickered with electric sparks. Yue Yu''s neck was electrified with black burns, but Yue Yu''s face did not change. He grabbed Yan Yi''s arms with both hands and made a dragon flag posture. He lifted his lower body only by his waist strength. The steel soled boots drew an arc in the air and kicked Yan Yi hard!


    Yan Yi immediately gave up and left. Yue Yu also stood up, took a bottle of red juice from his arms and took a sip.


    "You are not afraid of thunder and lightning?" even if her heart is full of anger, Yan Yi can''t help wondering. She has given electric shock to Qin Leyin twice. It is impossible for normal human beings to be resistant to lightning. No matter what the combat level is, they will inevitably lose their resistance ability due to the acid and numbness of electric shock, and even their thinking ability will be affected.


    However, Qin Leyin is like a nobody. She can not only fight back, but also attack more fiercely. Yan Yi even doubts whether electric shock will make Qin Leyin more excited - she has tried that the pain caused by a small amount of electric shock can really help fun, but the playing method of electric shock is too high-end, and my sister can''t agree at all.


    "I''m afraid." Yue Yu said, "but what I''m afraid of is not thunder and lightning, but your groundless resentment - I asked myself why I didn''t offend you. Even today is the first time I met. Why do you kill me so much?"


    "Think about what you did in the past!"


    "Sorry, I''ve offended too many people before. I don''t know if you have anything to do with those people -"


    "You can talk nonsense, but you''re doomed!"


    Yan Yi suddenly leaned over, his hands ten fingers close to the ground, his legs stood straight, and made a tempting posture, like a cat stretching, and like a lion accumulating strength. The light and shadow around him moved, and his eyes even became vertical pupils!


    "It seems that you won''t admit your mistake if you don''t beat you down."


    "I feel the same way." Yue Yu put on a posture: "if you don''t get down, you won''t listen to me."


    Ding Ling¡ª¡ª


    When the bell rang outside, two figures on the sixth floor hit each other instantly! Yan Yi is like a lion flying in the air and killing her; Yue Yu turned his hands into countless poisonous snakes and killed them!


    Demon hunting tactics - Griffin attack!


    Bite tactics - Xuan kiss!


    Boom!


    The light burst suddenly filled the whole six floors, and people outside could even see a halo from the platinum tower. With the sound of light explosion breaking, they were injured at the same time. Yue Yu''s shoulder was almost torn away. Yan Yi was bitten out of the wound by the poisonous snake light explosion in many parts of her body!


    When they were ready to fight again, with the rotation of their bodies, the clothes broken by the afterwave of light explosion could no longer support and fell out of the things hidden in their pockets.


    WOW!


    Da!


    Yue Yu''s trouser bag cracked and many exquisite milk sweets fell out.


    Yan Yi''s coat lining broke a hole and a "toy" rolled out of it.


    When he fell to the ground, he seemed to hit a button and the toy began to vibrate.


    The tense atmosphere on the sixth floor became subtle in an instant.


    They silently looked at each other''s things, and then silently picked up their things and put them away.


    "... let''s discuss the protection plan of the platinum pagoda first."


    "... OK."

 Chapter 435

    "How did you use your lightning?"


    After Leyu and Yan Yi stop fighting, Leyu takes out his newly revised defense plan for the White Gold pagoda. Yan Yi carefully reads it and puts forward some suggestions for modification. The two sides quickly reach an agreement - the efficiency of the warrior is so high.


    Of course, more importantly, Yan Yi realized that he couldn''t play the piano and music Yin, so he didn''t do meaningless futility.


    Although Yan Yigang made many strange moves to beat the piano and music Yin, that is the advantage of the magic hunting method. Once the moves are exhausted and the enemy is not defeated, the winning rate will drop sharply.


    Unlike other tactics, although all tactics require physical support, the demon hunting tactics require the highest physical strength - especially the "bear faction", "Griffin faction" and "cat faction" in the demon hunting tactics, all of which can lift the body as light as a weight, but the cost is that the muscles will soon be tired and sore.


    This is the idea of the demon hunting method: suppress the enemy and kill him as quickly as possible. If you can''t do it and feel tired, run away and recover your strength.


    Among many tactics, demon hunting is the least concerned about the concept of victory or defeat. There is no such combat method as "entanglement". If you win and lose, you will be absolutely unhappy. Yan Yi can cultivate the devil hunting tactics to this level, and her action law is very similar to this - when she makes a decision, she will cut people if she should, and forgive if she wants.


    After giving up the idea of killing Qin Leyin, Yan Yi returned to the posture of a normal strong woman. It''s about whether she can be the next president. She is still very concerned about the protection of the platinum pagoda. The plan put forward by Yue Yu is also very appetizing to her. Naturally, she spends her mind to help him.


    When Yue Yu asked this question, Yan Yi hesitated, took off her bracelet, then bent down to take off her foot ring, and took out a ring connecting the bracelet and foot ring from her back - Yue Yu sent a letter. Her bracelet and foot ring had small chains, but because the chains were hidden in her clothes, she couldn''t see them at all.


    "This is a divine weapon made by myself." Yan Yi said, "it''s called ''vortex''. The vortex is divided into outer ring and inner ring. It can generate lightning between the outer ring and inner ring only through spiritual stimulation, and the user will not be affected."


    Armed under God, this is a term that you don''t even know much about music - because it''s expensive and rare.


    Generally speaking, the best weapon for a warrior is a divine weapon. However, divine weapons are so rare that it is difficult to make them even if the emperor gathers the strength of the whole country - in history, more than ten Emperors tried to make divine weapons, but the only divine weapons handed down are the unique divine weapons, magic divine weapons and extreme divine weapons made by Gaozu, Taizong and Liezong.


    The biggest difference between divine soldiers and ordinary items lies in two points: extremely difficult to destroy and permanent.


    It''s hard to destroy, but permanent effect is very difficult to achieve. Imitations made by many craftsmen basically lose their effect within a few years, or even turn into mortals within a few months. This kind of nature is not qualified to be called "divine soldiers".


    After tossing for hundreds of years, we have to admit that the materials needed by the divine soldiers are basically exhausted. Unless a super large meteorite pyroclast mine falls from the sky again and does not cause the end of the world, there will be a foundation for manufacturing the divine soldiers.


    Magic weapons cannot be made, but it is not impossible to make special weapons that can take effect for a period of time and can be destroyed. These special weapons are God''s weapons - second only to God''s weapons.


    However, as consumables, the price of God''s arms is not only too high, but also almost impossible to produce in mass. For any forging process that has fantasy color and needs to consume pyroxene, craftsmen must integrate their own spirit into it for fantasy shaping.


    However, even if all the materials and steps are the same, the same craftsman may not be able to make the same divine arms, and even most of the products are garbage - for example, it is common to make a burning fire sword, but a heating rod that only heats up.


    The craftsman''s mental power has too much influence on the forging results.


    Once it fails, it can only be recycled, but there will always be losses in this process. Once it comes and goes, the forging price will rise. At the same time, craftsmen who can make God''s arms are also very rare. They used to need talent, but now they need to read books - they have all read books. Why should I strike iron?


    Combined with various factors, the number of God''s armed forces may even be less than that of God''s soldiers. After all, divine soldiers are constant and basically will not be reduced. However, if no one makes divine weapons, they will be directly durable, return to zero and scrapped after a period of time.


    Qin Leyin and Jing Zhengwei used to think about buying Shenxia''s armed forces to strengthen their strength, but this thing has a price and no market, so he can only leave it alone.


    Yue Yu also saw God''s armed for the first time, and couldn''t help but feel excited. Although the whirlpool didn''t work for him just now, it doesn''t mean it didn''t work for others - Yue Yu has a cold blood constitution and is only struck by thunder. It''s not painful for him, but it''s different for others!


    He still has electric arc burns on his neck!


    If someone else, I''m afraid it''s not a thousand miles away!


    His magic weapon "relic of the holy man" can rarely help him in battle. After all, there are only two forms of "relic of the holy man" now: the sword of pure soul evil devil and the veil of dispute. The former doesn''t speak, and the music language doesn''t use the sword; The latter is good, but Yue Yu is not a hidden sword assassin. It has no great advantage in the dark environment and can only be used to run.


    "Can you --"


    "No."


    Yan Yi immediately took away the whirlpool: "the whirlpool is my only weapon under God. Let you see. It''s my biggest concession. Don''t think about it."


    "OK." Yue Yu didn''t force it and asked, "then teacher Yan, you calm down now. Can you explain why you attacked me?"


    Yan Yi sneered, "you really don''t know?"


    Did she find me sneaking into her research room?


    Yue Yu thought a lot of thoughts in his heart, but there was no flaw in his face: "I really don''t know."


    What else does Yan Yi want to say? An idea suddenly flashed across him - wait, does he really not know the relationship between me and my sister?


    If elder sister contacts him normally and even deliberately conceals her relationship with me, Qin Leyin certainly won''t know.


    My sister has always been very worried about our relationship and often advised me to go on a blind date and consider other excellent men... She often said that our relationship actually hurt me and wasted my good time


    Will you find that you can''t persuade me, so you choose Qin Leyin as a shield to cut off our relationship?


    It must be. My sister loves me so much. How could she betray me?


    Thinking like this, Yan Yi burst into tears and was moved into a mess.


    Elder sister, you are such a clever ghost that you came up with such a plan


    I actually doubted you. Fortunately, I just played the piano and had a good time. I didn''t make a mistake. Everything can be recovered


    Yue Yu sitting opposite Yan Yi was stunned. Why did Yan Yi suddenly cry?


    Is this the campus goddess?


    All of a sudden, I called and burst into tears. Is the campus goddess Sutra almost the same!?


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Yue Yu went to the window, looked at the distance between the sixth floor and the ground, and figured out whether to jump and run directly. It''s obviously not cost-effective to fight with female nerves.


    "Nothing, I just want to understand something." Yan Yi smiled.


    Yan Yi wants to be clear now. She doesn''t need to be angry with Qin Leyin. Qin Leyin is just my sister''s tool man. Anyway, she won''t get my sister''s love!


    She stood up, bowed politely and apologized. Her voice was gentle and her posture was elegant: "I should have misunderstood something. Miss Qin, I''m sorry. How offensive it was just now."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yue Yu always feels a trace of pity in Yan Yi''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yue Yu waved his hand and looked at the ceiling: "it''s strange that we played so lively just now, and the headmaster didn''t care."


    "Well, you shouldn''t know. The headmaster went out to deal with my business this afternoon."


    "Deal with your business?"


    Yan Yi nodded and explained, "I had to go to Mufu to teach for the Mujia family in the evening these days. The Mujia family is a family friend with our family, the president of Senluo chamber of Commerce, gifts and requests. In addition, the miss of the Mujia family will be admitted to the imperial court next year, so I can''t get rid of it."


    "Because I received the principal''s task last night, I discussed with the Mu family whether I could postpone the tutorial class, but the Mu family was very firm and asked me to go to the tutorial at night. Because it was a world friend, it was difficult for me to refute their favor. I came back and told the principal that he would solve it in the afternoon."


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and asked, "what do you think the headmaster will do?"


    "Just come to the door and say it?" Yan Yi didn''t think much: "the headmaster went there in person. Isn''t the wood family willing to give face?"


    Yue Yu was noncommittal and asked, "teacher Yan, do you know why we want to defend the platinum pagoda? Obviously, with the headmaster, it''s not my turn to sit in the platinum pagoda."


    Yue Yu said this, Yan Yi also responded: "yes, even if the headmaster is going to garrison the imperial court at night, if there is an accident in the Baijin tower, he will have time to come back!"


    Yue Yu said, "because on the night when thieves attack the Baijin pagoda, someone will ambush the returning headmaster."


    Yan Yi was stunned and immediately changed her look. Subconsciously, she said what she thought:


    "The wooden house is over!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of senro chamber of Commerce, the steward who was dozing off during the lunch break suddenly heard someone knocking on the counter, rubbed his eyes, and saw an old man in red standing in front of him. Although the lunch break was interrupted, the steward was still very polite: "this is senro chamber of Commerce. Can I help you?"


    "I want to see mupuluo," said the old man in red.


    The steward yawned, took out a registration form and said, "please fill in the visitor registration form first. Do you have an appointment?"


    "No appointment, but mupuluo met me."


    The steward suddenly reacted and found that the other party was calling the president''s name directly. In addition, his appearance was so luxurious and tidy. He must be a high-ranking old man with a more humble attitude: "are you acquainted with the president?"


    The old man in red wrote down his name and the purpose of his visit, nodded: "I''ve met wooden boy a few times."


    Wooden boy? It seems to have a high status!


    The steward hurriedly said, "now the president is inside. Do you want me to inform you, or will you go there yourself?"


    "I''ll go there myself, so that he won''t work hard. I''ll ask a few words and go."


    "Yes, yes, sir. Take your time."


    Looking at the old man in red walking into the back hall, the steward thought that the great man was not bad and was very polite to himself. He must be a kind old man.


    He glanced at the visitor registration form and was stunned when he saw the line "purpose of visit".


    "Guest name: chahuan"


    "Purpose of visit: Murder"

 Chapter 436

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, mu pengluo, who was dealing with official documents, raised his head in doubt.


    As the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yanjing, Senluo chamber of commerce is mainly engaged in forest furniture, house construction, factory construction, etc. there are tens of thousands of workers living on Senluo chamber of Commerce.


    The most troublesome thing in the world is personnel. The more people there are, there must be many problems, such as regional discrimination, gang building, benefit distribution, construction casualties... Everything is enough to make people anxious. Although not everything needs to be solved by President mupuluo, if it is presented to him, it must be extremely annoying, so that subordinates dare not judge.


    In terms of work intensity, mupuluo is almost the highest among businessmen in Yanjing. Other big landlords and businessmen basically don''t need to work. They spend a lot of time drinking or looking for flowers and willows every day. That''s why mupuluo comes to the chamber of commerce almost every day.


    However, the high-intensity personnel work, and even many times to personally mediate the contradictions of workers, has also made Mu soul Luo Lian an exquisite heart. When he saw Cha Huan in red and with snow hair, he stood up quickly after being slightly stunned: "tea principal - just a few days ago, I entered three kilograms of good dark blue black horn green. It is said that tea principal has also visited the dark blue area before. Please be sure to enjoy it!"


    "The black horned green produced in the wasteland of the big ant mound? Is it true?" chahuan sat down curiously and didn''t think he was an outsider: "this is a famous tea that can be scraped from its black horn only after hunting a black Horned Dragon for 30 years! I couldn''t find a black Horned Dragon when I went there, didn''t I say it died long ago?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide from the headmaster." mupuluo smiled while making tea. "In fact, the chamber of Commerce in canglan found the tea tree loved by the black Horned Dragon beast and used some techniques to make the black horned green. Of course, the quality is not as good as the legendary black horned green, but it may be used to recall the legendary taste."


    Hot pot, set tea, warm cup, high rush and low bubble. Mupuluo''s tea making technology is very exquisite. A set of operation is pleasing to the eyes. He respectfully brought a cup of tea soup to chahuan: "tea president, please."


    Tea Huan took a sip, sipped his lips and nodded, "it''s really the flavor of pale blue. It reminds me of the days when I ran amok in Yanan county."


    "If you like it, you might as well take all the rest." mupuluo said with a smile: "we Yanjing people still can''t stand the strong smell of canglan. I bought it specially to entertain guests who have a relationship with canglan."


    "OK, I''ll accept your kindness." chahuan said leisurely, "when I went to the laoshizi patriotic dinner, only a few of you can catch my eye, and the others are all crooked melons and split dates."


    "In front of the headmaster, who is not a crooked melon and split jujube." Mu pengluo said with a smile: "well, the headmaster of tea came suddenly this time. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Cha Huan took out a piece of paper and spread it out on the table. Mu pengluo looked and his eyebrows jumped wildly.


    That''s a list of all the rich and noble people in Beijing.


    The person with the worst strength on the list is the purple and blue cadre of the imperial court, who is in charge of the confidential position in Yanjing.


    "Wooden boy, give me some names." chahuan was close to the back of the chair, his hands crossed, as if saying an ordinary common thing.


    Mu pengluo was silent for a moment: "tea principal, I don''t understand what this means."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to bite, frame up, or die together." chahuan touched his long beard: "anyway, in my opinion, all the names on this paper don''t deserve to die."


    "I''m almost 60 years old, and my bones are not very good. I have old arms and legs. It''s rare to come out. I want to solve everything together while the weather is fine today."


    Cha Huan stretched out his hand and said, "this is the holy sword badge!?" Mu soul was distracted when luodun.


    Holy sword badge, also known as emperor badge and imperial envoy badge, has only one function: if I come personally!


    This is the highest authority granted by the royal family to ministers. Those who have badges have the authority second only to the emperor. They can do anything first and then!


    "What certificate do you want? I''ll tell Yulian tonight. I''ll be able to do it tomorrow and burn it for you on your grave."


    This old lady who has an affair with the Empress Dowager will never die!


    Mupuluo was almost incoherent: "chahuan, you don''t know what you did wrong. You stand on the opposite of everyone, but as long as you are willing to compromise, everything will be different -"


    "Coincidentally, the thing I can''t learn in my life is compromise." Cha Huan sighed: "look at you. I''m afraid it''s like this. It''s better to be decent and honestly tell you all the information, so I can give you a good time."


    At this time, mupuluo saw the light and shadow outside the door, moved in his heart, and stretched out his hand to touch the handle of the sword under the table.


    "Otherwise..."


    Boom!


    The window and door burst open at the same time, and the four guards of Senluo chamber of Commerce killed Xiang chahuan at the same time!


    Mu pengluo also drew out his long sword and danced the Senluo sword dance, which was passed down by the family. He killed the old man who was nearly 60 years old!


    "... I can only help you look decent."


    WOW!


    With the sound of flesh and blood tearing like silk, the five bodies fell to the ground without any sound.


    Cha Huan looked at her clothes.


    "Fortunately, I have foresight and wear the most bright red clothes."


    He went to pick up the list on the table and looked at the blood drops on the list. It was the "handwriting" that came out of mupuluo''s throat.


    "This is also the identification of the wooden boy..." chahuan tilted his head and put it away indifferently: "forget it, anyway, it can be used as a reason to prevaricate and order to leave the bastard."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby of Senluo chamber of Commerce, the nervous steward heard the footsteps, turned around and found that the old man in red came out, and there was no sign of fighting on his body.


    He breathed a sigh of relief - sure enough, was the ''purpose of the visit'' just a joke? I heard that chahuan, President of the Imperial College, is a funny person. It''s really funny.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, by the way, I hope you can help me with one thing." chahuan took out the list and showed it to the steward: "well, I want to see these six people with red dots. How can I take the bus?"


    The steward hurriedly said, "there are vacant cars in the chamber of Commerce, or --"


    "No, no, no, I haven''t come out for a walk for a long time, so I want to take the bus to see what changes have taken place in Yanjing." chahuan pointed to his blood red clothes: "and you see, am I dressed very handsome today?"


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, this, in some cases... Should it be?"


    "You added a lot of meaningless attributives." chahuan said discontentedly, "I look so good today, so I want you to look more and improve the cold wearing style of Yanjing."


    You are too wild... The steward smiled and stopped persuading. He is also a migrant worker who often goes out of the field. The bus is his common means of transportation. Naturally, he will not be unfamiliar.


    When he saw that mupuluo was also on the list and had been crossed out, he realized that this might be the visiting list of President chahuan?


    "Sir, are you going to visit these six owners this afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    The six people marked with red dots on the list are all famous people in Yanjing. The steward has even visited some of them, but there are places the steward has never been.


    Therefore, he tried his best to take out the contact book of Senluo chamber of Commerce, found the detailed addresses of the six owners, thought about the bus route, and said: "Sir, you go out and turn right, go to the notice booth of Xuanwu alley and other three-way buses, first take Jiangnan street to visit poppy chestnut flower chamber of Commerce, and then..."


    "Thank you." chahuan said, "next time I see wooden boy, I will praise you more."


    The steward said, "thank you for your help!"


    "Don''t be grateful so early. The next time you see Mu boy, it''s estimated to be a few years later... If you''re unlucky, you may have to see him in two days."


    Ah? Why do you want to see president Mu instead of good luck?


    Although he was puzzled, the steward respectfully watched the old man in red leave.


    The steward looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, couldn''t help yawning and continued to lie down on the front counter.


    What a quiet and peaceful day.

 Chapter 437

    "What! Miss Yan likes Miss Qin!?"


    "Shh! Shh!"


    Outside the guard teaching building of the imperial hospital, the bright water cloud walking on the sunset quickly looked around for a week, raised his fingers and motioned to silence: "don''t be so loud!"


    Li Ying immediately covered her mouth. Kui nianweak, who hesitated for a second or two, now asked weakly, "which teacher Yan is it? Teacher Yan Yi?


    Mingshuiyun nodded, pulled them aside in the Boulevard, told them what he saw on the sixth floor at noon, and told them, "don''t spread it out! Don''t do it!"


    It doesn''t mean that Shuiyun pays more attention to privacy. If she really pays attention to privacy, she won''t tell the little sisters about it. Only after experiencing the power of public opinion reversal, mingshuiyun has a preliminary understanding of the power of echoing others - she''s sure that if other students know about it, it will inevitably lead to two results:


    First, he coaxed and was happy to see his success in this matter, and even took the initiative to match Qin Leyin and Yan Yi;


    Second, Yan Yi''s admirers will challenge Qin Leyin, but this is only an opportunity for Qin Leyin to show her strength to Yan Yi!


    In other words, the positive and negative effects caused by the disclosure of this matter will almost make the relationship between the two people closer in public opinion!


    Therefore, Ming Shuiyun held it until after class in the evening and left the teaching building to tell them, just to avoid a lot of people in the classroom.


    "Teacher Yan..." Lin Xue thought for a moment and said, "she really matches teacher Qin very well. She is equal in appearance and has her own strengths in career."


    "Indeed." qianyuya nodded: "she deserves brother Hongle. Their children may have the same qualifications and bear the same fate as brother Hongle."


    "Ah, have you considered having children?" Kui Nian was weakly surprised.


    "Elder brother and teacher Yan are not young, are they?" Qin Yueshi also said seriously: "They are all powerful martial artists. The age at which martial artists can give birth is only a few years. It''s too early or too late. If they really fall in love, they may get married this year and have children next year... Even if the eldest brother doesn''t want to, my second brother and I will urge. The zither family really needs an heir."


    "Especially teacher Yan''s strength is not poor. Their age range suitable for childbearing is narrower. This matter can''t be delayed at all."


    Kui nianweak was surprised and said, "sister Shi, you understand!"


    "I had a detailed knowledge of pregnancy preparation before." Qin Yue''s expression was a little gloomy: "the youth of martial arts is actually very short."


    Although Yaoshi has activated Huiyao people''s mental strength, making Huiyao people almost invincible to all diseases, strong and fast metabolism, the cost is a sharp reduction in their reproductive ability. Ordinary people can''t have children until they are at least 20 years old, and they can''t have children again when they are over 40 years old. The more fierce the martial arts are reduced to 25 to 35 years old The deeper the imprint of spiritual power on germ cells, only those who are at the peak of physical quality can weaken the negative impact of spiritual power.


    Huiyao has few aristocratic families and few family heirs. This is why the probability of losing heirs is too high. Even the royal lineage has changed eight times. The blood connection between Huiyao heavenly daughters and Huiyao''s ancestors is a little stronger than ordinary people.


    In particular, martial artists, most of the martial artists with successful accomplishments in ancient times, basically felt that "love or something was very troublesome" when they were young. When they looked back, they were almost over the age suitable for childbearing, and their martial arts were unwilling to be lost. Naturally, they opened schools and passed them on.


    There are many such people in all dynasties. When we keep warm with each other, we don''t mind exchanging war knowledge - anyway, we don''t need to pass it on to our children. This war method is passed on to disciples and to good friends. There is no blood relationship. Are disciples closer than good friends?


    This is the realistic basis for open communication of tactics: there are too many single dogs.


    When martial artists know that they are the best, they naturally love the tactics more. The more they practice, the more they practice. Under a virtuous circle, they deduce the tactics to a perfect state that is hard to advance.


    Do you really think that a battle method that can reach the "peak" is a local stall? More than a thousand years ago, each of the 18 battle methods was regarded as "Heaven level martial arts", "secret script of divine products" and "Atlas of immortal family". Each of them was enough to cause a bloody storm in the Jianghu!


    "Wait!" mingshuiyun quickly stopped them: "I told you this, not to get your approval!"


    "So you mean, I hope we object?" Lin xueyang raised her eyebrows. "But - why should we object? Their unmarried men and women are not married, and the conditions are appropriate. Do we have any reason to object?"


    Mingshuiyun was speechless, but soon thought of an excuse: "Qin teacher is now my scabbard! How do we know if Yan Yi is a beauty trick sent by others to charm Qin teacher, so as to steal information and even plot against Qin teacher, so that we will lose the battle of the throne?"


    Mingshuiyun''s reason is impeccable. It''s about finding a sword and competing for a position. You can''t be too careful. It''s impossible to prove whether you''re a spy. Even if you say you''re not, as long as I doubt, you''re not trustworthy.


    "What if brother Hongle likes her very much?" qianyuya asked.


    "No!" mingshuiyun immediately retorted, "he won''t like that Sao... Teacher Yan!"


    "What if?" Li Ying asked maliciously, "what if he just likes teacher Yan and has to be with her, Shuiyun, what are you going to do?"


    "Even so, we''ll talk about it in half a year!" Mingshui Yunyi said righteously, "the dust is settled in half a year, and the battle for the throne is over. Isn''t it good to discuss life-long events at that time? Can''t they even wait for this time?"


    Li Ying, Qian Yuya, Qin Yueshi, Lin Xue and others looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise from other people''s eyes.


    Mingshui cloud, grow up.


    Since I first met the submissive girl with strong appearance and low self-esteem, mingshuiyun has become confident, proud and ambitious, and has learned some means.


    Apart from Kui Nian''s weakness, they are not blind. How can they not see mingshuiyun''s attachment to Qin Yueyin? However, mingshuiyun''s words are watertight. She wraps her selfishness with public interest, hides her desires with weiguangzheng''s desires, and more importantly, she shows her attitude¡ª¡ª


    She only needs half a year!


    Six months later, even Yan Yi, the dream lover of the popular goddess of the Imperial College, the tutor of Tianhui department and the youngest resident teacher of the Imperial College, was not afraid at all!


    Because then, she will be a glorious emperor!


    This is the most surprising thing for Lin Xue and others - he is no longer a mere candidate for the emperor. Ming Shuiyun has regarded himself as the emperor. She has no fear and anxiety about that position, only can''t wait and desire!


    Even if it is just out of the simple desire of greedy men, it is also a great progress for mingshuiyun.


    Lin Xue and Li Ying even think in a bad way - is Qin Yueyin intentional? He used himself as bait to catch such a queen?


    "If you really think so, it''s better to solve the matter." Qian Yuya said, "you just tell brother Hongle directly. You are his master. You ask him with reason and reason, and he will certainly agree."


    "This..." Ming Shuiyun immediately lost his domineering spirit and said, "I think it''s better for you to talk..."


    "Why?" Li Ying asked, "is it inconvenient for you?"


    As Qin Yue''s poem with the highest love section here, Dong Ximing''s tangle of water and cloud: she doesn''t want to take the initiative to put forward such excessive requirements.


    How much has Qin Leyin helped her all the way? But did Qin Leyin ever ask for anything from her? Even gave her the greatest freedom. Qin Leyin didn''t say a word when mingshuiyun and long Xiaoyuan interacted, and only gave help when mingshuiyun needed it.


    It doesn''t matter if Shuiyun is an ungrateful villain, or if she is called by a dog. But the problem is that she knows how to be grateful, and she has an insatiable desire for Qin Yueyin.


    Just as women pay attention to appearance when they meet important people, mingshuiyun now knows to maintain her image in qinleyin''s heart, so she is unwilling to take any risk and tell her girlfriends about it.


    Ming Shuiyun''s plan is that Qian Yuya''s friends should be villains and give advice to Qin Yueyin; On the surface, she wants to show a positive attitude of "generosity and self-confidence", "I believe you" and "I don''t care" to improve Qin Leyin''s favor.


    The reason why Qin Yueshi knows so well is that she has done similar things - there were a lot of wild bees and butterflies pestering Jing Zhengwu in the past, but if she took the initiative to send them away, it would be too cheap. Instead, she sent other sisters to solve them. She doesn''t mention a word when she gets along with Jing Zhengwu. She maintains Jing Zhengwu''s face and makes her fiance more attracted to her.


    This method is not particularly exquisite, but Qin Yue''s poetry is also learned from his circle of friends. Ming Shuiyun is in the imperial court these days. No one taught her such skills, that is to say, she realized it herself?


    "No problem." Qin Yueshi took the job on her own initiative: "we''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    Ming Shuiyun breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "please, thank you. Ah, I''ve made an appointment with teacher Qin for dinner in the evening. I''ll find him first. See you tomorrow!"


    Looking at the back of mingshuiyun''s brisk steps, Qin Yueshi suddenly regretted it - it seems that the female teacher of the Imperial College will be more comfortable as a sister-in-law than a queen who knows how to play tricks


    Suddenly the shoulder was patted. Qin Yueshi turned her head and saw that it was Li Ying.


    "Anyway, Shuiyun is our friend." Li Ying blinked: "it''s not wrong to help her."


    "Also..."


    Pessimists, Qin Yue poetry.


    Optimist, Li Ying.


    "Hmm?" qui Nian scratched his head weakly. "What happened?"


    "Go home for dinner!" Li Ying knocked Kui Nian''s weak brain and walked to the school gate.


    When they came to the school gate, they happened to see a bus stop at the gate, which immediately attracted the attention of nearby students - the bus stopped at the next intersection, not the front door.


    "I said I didn''t have to give it away, as if I couldn''t walk."


    "This is what the younger generation should do."


    Chahuan, dressed in red, came down from the bus. He turned to the long haired man in purple and green uniform and said, "do you want to come to me for a cup of tea?"


    He mentioned the tea bag in his hand: "the black horn green in the dark blue area tastes good. Have a try?"


    "I''m busy with business. I''ll send you an invitation next time and come again." the long haired man smiled. The automatic door closed quickly. The bus immediately drove along the avenue and didn''t stop at the notice booth at all - he and chahuan were the only passengers in the whole bus!


    "Hello, headmaster!" the students nearby immediately said hello, chahuan said yes and no, and gave a thunderous roar: "Hello, students!"


    Within three seconds of the earthquake, all his aftersounds curled up. Chahuan looked around for a week: "no one says hello? Then I''ll go."


    He took a few steps into the air. Each step was as close as the end of the world. He soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone and went straight back to the platinum tower.


    "The headmaster is so ugly today." Li Ying couldn''t help saying, "it''s as red as a roast chicken."


    Kui nianweak found that Lin Xue and Qian Yuya were staring at the departure direction of the bus and asked strangely, "what are you looking at?"


    "Is that him?"


    "It''s him."


    Lin Xue and Qian Yuya asked and answered, but the others were confused. Qin Yueshi asked, "do you know the man who came back with the headmaster?"


    "Don''t you know?" Lin Xue asked, "the zither family cooperated with the statistics department. I thought you would meet him."


    Qin Yueshi was stunned: "do you mean..."


    "Director of Yanjing Statistics Department, Xie Chenyuan."

 Chapter 438

    "Scare the snake? I not only want to scare the snake, I even want to beat all the snakes away."


    On the seventh floor of the White Pagoda, in the headmaster''s office, facing the questions of Yue Yu and Yan Yi, chahuan, who was making tea, said casually: "unfortunately, the boy Xie Chenyuan came too soon. I had to stop after I visited the three families. Alas."


    Yue Yu and Yan Yi felt numb when they heard this. In just one afternoon, Cha Huan killed three Yanjing dignitaries alone, even provoking Xie Chenyuan, director of Yantong.


    Although they all overestimated chahuan as much as possible, they did not expect to underestimate it. After all, when chahuan went crazy in Yanjing, Qin Leyin and Yan Yi were not born. After chahuan settled down in the imperial court, everyone gradually forgot his devil''s nature and thought that cheating money to build a toilet was his lower limit. Unexpectedly, the lower limit of chahuan was much lower than expected.


    Noticing Yue Yu Yan Yi''s expression, Cha smiled, sipped her tea and said, "otherwise? Do you think I should stay still and wait for the enemy to come?"


    Yan Yi tried to say calmly, "but headmaster, don''t you mean you already know each other''s plan?"


    "Isn''t that better?" chahuan youyou said, "if the other party knows something can''t be done, he will naturally choose to stop. I''m not a murderous person. If this can stop an assassination, why not?"


    "I''m not a murderous person"... Headmaster, the blood on your clothes still smells!


    Yan Yi shook his head: "but what if the other party didn''t flinch, but stepped up efforts and sent more assassins against you?"


    "That means they are very confident." chahuan said next to the back of the chair, "it happens that I am also a very confident person."


    "Headmaster, if you don''t want to live, can you pass on the position of headmaster to me first?" Yan Yi got angry directly, stood up and said: "three gun gate, curse hunter, brotherhood, grass chopper... This is no joke!"


    It''s just that I didn''t know before. Now I know that chahuan will be assassinated. Naturally, Yan Yi is very interested - although chahuan has rarely taught, how much students in the Imperial College want to blow up the White Pagoda and how much respect they have for chahuan.


    The teachers and students of Imperial College are always make complaints about tea and tea. But who knows not how much tea can be enjoyed with students, listening to students'' opinions and respecting the students'' personality?


    Yan Yi regards chahuan as a teacher and a father. The only thing in the imperial courtyard that knows her relationship with Ning Xinyuan is chahuan, which is usually covered up for her. Even chahuan promised that the old headmaster would be their marriage witness as long as they were willing. Other places dared not say, but he dared to guarantee that there would never be a rumor in the imperial court!


    Therefore, in the afternoon, after knowing that the Shibo mupuluo was also a part of the assassination of chahuan, Yan Yi was surprised for a moment, and then continued to discuss the details of the plan with Le Yu - don''t mention this Shibo.


    "I''m not kidding."


    Cha Huan smiled and said calmly, "do you think I really walked out of the imperial court on a whim? Do you think he gave me face when Xie Chenyuan sent me back?"


    "There was an emergency military situation last night. The White army and the storm army were close to Kinki at the same time. This morning, half of the wuzhu in Yanjing went out. Only Xie Chenyuan and a few people sat in Yanjing."


    "Do you believe I killed the boy in front of Xie Chenyuan''s face? He didn''t care about me? In broad daylight, without the cooperation of three martial pillars, who can prevent me from returning to the imperial court?"


    "It''s because I feel that I''ve beaten enough grass, so I give Xie boy a face and stop. I''m old, but I''m not afraid of Xie Chenyuan!"


    Yan Yi sat down, put her hands on her chest and said angrily, "you''re right. Anyway, I''ve never been able to beat you in the debate."


    "That''s because I''m right." chahuan continued to drink tea.


    "So, headmaster, what do you want to do?" Le Yu frowned and said, "the probability of those people giving up is not high. Most of your actions will only make them increase the intensity of assassination."


    "If you can scare them away directly, it is naturally the best result. If you can''t take risks, you can''t take risks." chahuan said, "if you can''t, it''s better to force them to squeeze out some experts to assassinate me - it''s only a thousand days to be a thief, how can you prevent a thousand days from being a thief."


    Yan Yi was stunned and immediately angrily patted the table: "seriously, you can directly pass the headmaster to me!"


    "Girl, you react very quickly." Cha laughed and explained to Yue Yu, "the assassins you saw that night are basically ''irrelevant'' outer area warriors. Even if they die in Yanjing, they can''t find their connection with Yanjing forces. Even if I kill them all, I can only do it here. I can''t even find an object to be angry."


    "But if they want to send more assassins, they must use their own dead men. If they can''t kill me then, I''ll catch them. Guess what will happen?"


    Cha Huan''s tone is still relaxed, but his words are full of unspeakable expectations and coldness: "if they still choose to act tomorrow and send more people as I expected... As long as I don''t die tomorrow night, many people will not see the sun the next day."


    Yan Yi said loudly, "the premise is that you are not dead!"


    "You always have to take some risks." chahuan smiled disapprovingly. "You see, in this way, you can not only eradicate all the assassins in the outer area, but also uproot the traitors in Yanjing who collude with the outer area."


    "If you pile up all the trouble and solve it together, it will be much easier."


    Yue Yu felt a little strange: "headmaster, how do you act so with a sense of the overall situation? I don''t mean you didn''t have a sense of the overall situation before, but your behavior style this time is a little beyond my expectation."


    "Because Yanjing is mine, of course I have an obligation to maintain it."


    "How did Yanjing become yours? Even when it comes to attribution, Yanjing belongs to the glorious royal family... Ah?"


    Yue Yu blinked and suddenly understood the logical chain: chahuan is the lover of the Empress Dowager ¡ú the current speaker of the royal family of the Empress Dowager ¡ú Yanjing is the Empress Dowager''s ¡ú Yanjing is chahuan''s.


    That''s all right!?


    Yue Yu and Yan Yi looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts at the same time: should the headmaster be used by an old lover?


    But when they saw Cha Huan licking the dog, they couldn''t say anything.


    "But headmaster, can you really kill people like this?" Yan Yi questioned: "even if it''s you, you can''t kill several house owners casually. Just think nothing happens? In case they get to the imperial court -"


    "You mean you want their judgment?" chahuan said: "when I came back, Xie told me that he would list the crimes of those people as soon as possible and make them public, so as to ensure that I can kill them at ease, comfortably and without worries - after all, Yantong is directly under the jurisdiction of the royal family."


    Can you wipe the government''s ass after killing someone?


    This licking dog is worth it!


    Seeing that chahuan licked the Empress Dowager so well, Yue Yu couldn''t help but envy him. He thought he might as well go from mingshuiyun... But he soon threw out this idea of treachery and asked, "so the plan remains the same?"


    "The plan remains unchanged." Cha Huan glanced at Yue Yu: "but, teacher Qin, are you really ready?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you really want Yantong to enter the Baijin pagoda to help defend? Although Yantong has a good relationship with me, that''s all -- although Xie Chenyuan is respectful to me, if I''m really desperate, he won''t fall into the well at most and can''t help me in the snow."


    "If you put Yantong into the Baijin pagoda, you''ll be putting your life in their hands. Even if they repent at that time, they can blame the assassin afterwards. I have no possibility to trace the truth - Yantong is an expert in eliminating traces."


    Cha Huan gently pushed the cup in front of him and sent it to Yue Yu.


    "Can you really believe Yantong?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the window, cicada dust raised his hat, and his young face was filled with unhappy rising spirit: "who!?"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhao Yebai lowered the window and turned around and said, "Inspector, it''s for dessert."


    "Dim sum?" the beaver Nu rubbed his face, looked at the people outside the car and asked, "who asked you to send it?"


    "The villain was sent from the second shop of Longfeng Hutong." the young man outside bent his head and handed a beautifully packaged snack box into the car: "the villain has sent one to No. 3 Qilin Hutong, and then came to send inspector cicada."


    No. 3, Qilin alley, is director Xie''s home. The beaver Nu raised his eyebrows slightly and took the snack box. His little hand could not help sinking slightly - it was very heavy. I was afraid there were hundreds of gold balls in it.


    He weighed it, handed it to zhaoyebai, and asked casually, "how much is the Kirin alley?"


    "It''s three times your job," said the young man carefully.


    "Not enough, at least five times, or I won''t dare to accept it." said cicada chenyou.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back and report it now. I''ll send another copy to Qilin Hutong later."


    "That''s about the same." Li Nu continued to lie back: "what else? If it''s all right, don''t bother me on duty."


    "And that''s it. The president told me to give it to inspector cicada."


    The young man took out a small box and opened it to reveal a small ruby ring.


    Zhaoyebai took it and handed it to cicada dust. Cicada dust took it out and put it on. His eyes suddenly changed: "this is..."


    "This is God''s armed" death finger ", which will become invalid after being used once."


    The young man respectfully said: "you can directly attack the spirit. When you enter the house, the martial arts will die at the touch of one touch. Even if you don''t die, your spirit will be seriously damaged and fall into strong vertigo, but the impact on the peak state is minimal."


    "With this prop, the cicada inspector must be more sure to complete the task."


    The beaver slave was silent for a moment and nodded: "you have a heart. What else?"


    "The last thing," the young man whispered, "everyone wants to see the brilliance of the holy sword. I hope the cicada inspector must do his best."


    "Who does'' everybody ''mean?"


    "It includes No. 3 Qilin Hutong, our national salvation and disaster relief association, and many fellow Chinese who look forward to the change of the times."


    "I can''t guarantee that."


    Cicada dust wears the ruby ring on her index finger, which just fits, not big or small.


    "You go back and tell your president to pass a message to the director general for me. I can only guarantee that I hold cicada dust..."


    "Don''t kill Qin dog, don''t leave head!"

 Chapter 439

    "Shit, I''ll take the test all day, either you or me. What the fuck?"


    When I heard the students'' complaints, I couldn''t help smiling. According to the absolute time, he has just left college for less than a year, but looking back, the college years seem to have happened in his last life - in fact, it happened four lives ago.


    Growth is not without cost. Although Yueyu doesn''t have to take exams now, makes great progress every day, has a wife and imprisonment, has a house and a field at home, and has boundless joy in life, he has lost many troubles.


    After eating, Le Yu packed up the tableware and took it to the sink for cleaning.


    Although it is said that tableware will be intensively disinfected - exposed to the sun - the initial cleaning of tableware should be completed by teachers and students themselves.


    As for how to let teachers and students take the initiative to clean the tableware, chahuan did not advocate or set an example (he had a small stove), but used the most shameless reward and punishment rules: anonymously reporting the students who did not wash the tableware, after secretly observing that it is true, the informant will be rewarded with a credit, and the informant will be forced to wash the tableware at noon every day for the next month.


    As for whether someone would rather not go to school than admit punishment... There have been such examples, but chahuan will send Lou Yinhai to visit home at noon.


    And because Lou Yinhai has to sleep for one hour every noon, which has not changed for more than a decade, not a minute or more, his home visit time is very tight. Basically, he rushes over - abducts the students - throws them into the canteen - and goes back to the dormitory to sleep.


    As for whether anyone dares to stop a wuzhu of the imperial court from taking away students at noon, it is true, but Lou Yinhai, who is eager to take a nap, can''t tell the importance.


    In Lou Yinhai, several prickly families were easily destroyed. The childe and young lady of several dignitaries were pressed on their heads and washed their bowls for free in the canteen for a month. No one dared not wash the dishes after dinner.


    While washing the tableware, Yue Yu didn''t find a brush by the pool. When she was looking for one, she suddenly handed one next to her.


    "Thank you." Yue Yu just wanted to reach out and take it. When he saw that Niro handed it over, he suddenly took back his hand: "forget it."


    "Afraid of strong gunpowder in it?"


    "I''m afraid you''re a thousand faces."


    Niro sighed: "I was as careful as you, but later found that as long as I live in the collective, I must accept the help of others. Even if what Qianmian said is true, it is also a conspiracy, not a conspiracy - he can always find opportunities and he will always get what he wants."


    "That''s right." Yue Yu thought it was reasonable, so he stuffed the plate and chopsticks into Niro''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    "If you really have a thousand faces, it''s too bad to cheat my face with just a brush. At least you have to help me wash the dishes."


    Niro, without expression, stuffed the brush and plate back to Yue Yu: "go away."


    "Well, you proved that you are not a thousand noodles." Yue Yue honestly wiped the plate: "if it was him, he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Well, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing?"


    Yue Yu looked at him without expression, then moved a step away from him and replied, "No."


    In the face of Yue Yu''s mischief, Nirvana nodded approvingly instead of any dissatisfaction: "really not. By the way, I''ll go to your class this afternoon, that''s all."


    Niro said and walked away, as if he really had nothing to do to have fun and chat. Yue Yu threw the plate clean, looked at Niro''s back and thought.


    In the defense battle of the platinum pagoda tonight, there are actually several neutral units beyond the control of Yue language: the scabbard.


    A large part of the forces behind the assassination of Qin Leyin are the employees of the scabbards. It can even be said that the scabbards are with the attackers tonight. However, Yue Yu is sure that other scabbards will never be involved in the attack tonight - because they are also the targets of the attackers.


    The attacker is a multi alliance. For example, Nirvana is the scabbard of one side, but in the eyes of other forces, Nirvana is actually the same as Qin Yueyin - as long as it is not your own scabbard, it is the enemy that must be removed!


    If Ming Shuiyun and Qin Leyin hadn''t been in the limelight this time, it would be very difficult to promote the alliance: the price of attacking the imperial court was too high. When the goal of "attacking Qin Yueyin" can barely cover the cost, they have the foundation of the alliance. However, since they have to pay such a big price, they naturally hope to obtain more results, so they add more costs


    It''s like you want to buy a computer, thinking that you have to spend so much money anyway, so you add the money to 38000. The expected goal is to change from playing minesweeping games to playing the world''s first masterpiece... Qin Leyin is the little game, and chahuan is the world''s first masterpiece.


    Therefore, Yue Yu has no intention to win over the neutral units of the scabbard - the scabbard cannot become a friendly unit, but will betray into a hostile unit on the spot!


    If the attacker just wants to cripple Qin Leyin, the scabbards sincerely hope that Qin Leyin will directly drop out of the game.


    As long as you lose the Magic Baby Qin Leyin, even if mingshuiyun is a powerful trainer, you will certainly lose the qualification to find a sword and compete for a position!


    Originally, Yue Yu thought that "Yin" could remind himself because he chatted online every day about the best result of licking a dog. Unexpectedly, Niro was the upper limit of the character of the scabbard.


    Although Niro didn''t say anything, his tangled posture was enough to explain everything - for reasons of position, he couldn''t say anything more. He could only hint like this, hoping that Yue Yu could understand.


    How can a big man pretend to be like a girlfriend? Fortunately, Yue Yu understood.


    When I left, there happened to be a team of Yantong cadres entering the canteen. Yue Yu glanced at them and found that there was no cicada dust in them - Li Nu must have gone out to eat delicious food.


    The reason why Yantong cadres appear in the Imperial College is naturally to be responsible for invigilating the examination. These three days are one midterm academic examination after another. The students are not surprised. With the precedent of the exam of omniscient eye, everyone is used to invigilating the exam of Yantong cadres.


    Of course, this is only a superficial reason. In fact, chahuan has advanced the mid-term exam in order to give Yantong cadres a fair reason to settle in the imperial court. At night, God knows how many Yantong cadres hide in the shadow of the imperial court?


    Ten minutes later, Yue Yu came to the small courtyard near Vientiane Sen. Laiya and Shi Wen had been practicing by themselves in it. In the past, when he had classes, this private class would be cancelled, but today he chose to attend classes in advance.


    "Hello, Miss Qin!"


    "Old Qin - good teacher!"


    Every time Shi Wen would say hello with a long sound of the word "old", and Yue Yu would give him a foot as a gift.


    Waiting for Yue Yu to kick Shi Wen to the ground and roll a few times, Laiya stopped to practice sword tactics, went to the side and picked up a box: "teacher, do you want to try my new product?"


    "New products?" Yue Yu opened the box and found six crystal clear green dumplings inside. He picked them up and felt soft and elastic. After taking a bite, he felt like eating sweet glutinous rice, but the taste was like jelly.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Yue Yue finished one after another: "what''s this?"


    "I don''t have a name yet." Laiya said, "the curator told me about a dessert he ate a long time ago. According to his description, I found a lot of materials and didn''t make it for a long time. This one is the closest to his description. I''m going to get one for him to evaluate in the afternoon."


    It sounds like Cha Shiyin has issued a task to Laiya. As long as Laiya completes the task, he can get a legendary dessert making process... Thinking of Cha Shiyin, Yue Yu suddenly realizes that cha Huan seems to be a distant relative of Cha Shiyin.


    What about the rest of chahuan''s family?


    Is it because chahuan''s principle of "never compromising" was dead when he took the lead? Then chahuan helps them revenge. The more they kill, the stronger they are. Every time they sacrifice a family, their strength will increase by one point?


    So chahuan put chashiyin in the position of white box curator, hoping that this distant relative could live peacefully under his protection?


    While Yue Yu was thinking, Shi Wen secretly came to eat a dumpling. Yue Yu looked at him with disgust, stretched out his hand and said, "where''s yours?"


    Shi Wen''s face turned red in an instant. His hands with "blood thorn fish bone" wrist guards trembled and picked up a lunch box. Yue Yu opened the lid, pointed to a black thing inside and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Fried rice with eggs."


    "Yes, Shi Wen, you''re going back more and more. You could see and eat before. Now you''re going back to the level of disliking the trash can."


    "I''m wearing a fishbone wrist guard on my right hand!" Shi Wen raised his shaking right hand. His face was full of cold sweat - dozens of thorns in the wrist guard had deeply penetrated into his arms. Every time he moved and used his mental strength, his hands would suffer from the pain of ten thousand needle puncture.


    When Shi Wen was almost able to adapt to the wrist guard of his left hand, Yue Yu didn''t give him time to rest. He directly asked him to wear the fishbone wrist guard on his right hand, which immediately plunged his quality of life to a trough.


    "Don''t you like to say, ''you don''t succeed because you don''t work hard''?"


    Yue Yu said lazily, "I heard that after you adapted to the fishbone wrist guard of your left hand, you challenged the students of the Imperial College from time to time, beat them with the blood spine eight rice flow I taught you, humiliate them, and even you, a spectator of the Imperial College, scolded them because they were so weak. Why is it your turn, with so many excuses?"


    When Shi wendun''s face changed, Laiya quickly begged: "teacher Qin, Shi Wen did wrong, but he just wanted to prove himself, that you didn''t waste time teaching him, so..."


    "Laiya!" Shi Wen stopped her, stood up straight and said, "yes, I just caused trouble. Relying on my strength, I went to find the people who had offended me before and avenged them one by one! I have no excuse. You can punish me as much as you want. Do you want me to eat this box of rice with my nose or put it in from the back? What do you say!"


    Laiya knelt down directly. She pulled Shiwen and pulled hard. Shiwen didn''t want to kneel down. Yue Yu didn''t look at the two little devils. Instead, he bowed his head and ate the dumplings in the lunch box. Suddenly, he asked, "did you win or lose?"


    Shi Wen was slightly stunned and immediately replied, "won!"


    "If you play now, will you have the same result?"


    Shi Wen looked at his trembling right hand, thought and shook his head: "No."


    "The blood thorn fish bone suit has been given to you. In the future, whenever you want to make trouble, you should consciously wear new blood thorn fish bones."


    Yue Yu moved forward, put his hands on his knees, stared at Shi Wen and said, "it''s OK this time. Next time, if I hear you learn a little Kung Fu, you''ll make trouble, but you don''t wear a new blood thorn fish bone, or you lose. I promise, it''s not as simple as eating with your nose or the back."


    Shi Wen''s eyes twinkled and asked, "if I wear a new blood thorn fish bone and win, don''t I have to admit punishment?"


    "If you can do this, you don''t have to admit punishment. You don''t even need me as a teacher." Yue Yu said, "this is not angry. I''ve given you all the blood thorn eight rice flow. If you can adapt to the blood thorn fish bone alone, you can continue along this road even without me."


    Laiya immediately said, "we can''t live without teachers!"


    "It''s just waiting for Wen. Laiya, I didn''t teach you anything. You practiced Ruyi''s sword tactics yourself. I just answered your questions and corrected your wrong posture... It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but I''ve completed the task of guiding you. My significance to you is more protection and supervision. As for how far I can go, it''s up to you."


    "Teacher." Laiya asked cautiously, "what happened?"


    Yue Yu looked at the blindfolded girl and shook his head: "No."


    "If you have any orders, Shi Wen and I are willing to help the teacher." Laiya said according to Shi Wen''s head: "The teacher''s teaching to us has long exceeded the content of your transaction with Shi Wen... We know how much risk you take to teach taboo tactics, and how inferior our qualifications are. Over the years, only the teacher you respect our wishes and tailor our tactics path, and we want to repay you for a long time."


    "In the future, there will be opportunities for you to repay. Practice well. Now you are not qualified to say such high sounding words." Yue Yu said with a smile: "don''t think too much and don''t think I don''t care about you. If you still bring this meal tomorrow, you know the consequences - I don''t eat it anyway."


    "Yes!" said Shi Wen, gnashing his teeth.


    "Are you going to class this afternoon?" Yue Yu suddenly asked.


    Shi Wen was stunned and replied, "I want to go."


    "Well..." Yue Yu clenched his fist: "let me start a little lighter today. Don''t worry. At least let you insist on going to the school doctor''s lawsuit until you finish class."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the lunch break, the preparatory bell rings. Yue Yu and Shi Wen, who has a bruised face and nose, are ready to go to class. Laiya is going back to rest.


    "See you tomorrow, teacher." Laiya waved goodbye: "I''ll bring more delicious snacks!"


    Yue Yu looked at her and said, "see you tomorrow."


    Looking at Laiya''s leaving figure, Yue Yu suddenly asked, "Shi Wen, have you ever thought of marrying Laiya?"


    "What?" Shi Wen was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no!"


    "I also think it''s hard to match her with your level of wisdom."


    "What''s the matter with wisdom?" Shi Wen muttered, "she has a better character..."


    "Being able to make others feel that she has a good character is the embodiment of wisdom." Yue Yu said with a smile: "it''s an excellent negative example to be disgusted with ghosts like you."


    "But I''m better than her!"


    Yue Yu didn''t think so. He took Shi Wen to the Jinwei teaching building and entered the largest ladder classroom.


    The classroom was already crowded with people, and every position was not empty. There were even people standing in the back - cicada Chenchen and Niro stood in the back of the classroom, waiting for the beginning of the course without expression.


    Shi Wen stood silently in the corner behind the classroom, trying to reduce his sense of existence and try to stay away from cicada dust and nirvana. He is not a fool. At first glance, these two people are the existence he can''t afford.


    Yue Yu went to the teaching altar and scanned the classroom.


    Lin Xue, Qian Yuya, Li Ying, Kui nianweak, Ming Shuiyun and others naturally came together. The other sword masters Ming Shuangli and others also gathered together. The slightly short mietang teeth sat next to Ming Dailan like a brother


    Niro carries a long Sabre with his teeth on his back in class. It seems that if Yue Yu doesn''t speak well, he will come and cut people


    Most of these people, such as Cainv, Fenglv and Qianmian, have changed their clothes and are hidden in the students


    "Yin" may also be hidden in it


    Cicada dust stood at the back, as if he had been punished by Yue Yu for not doing his homework


    How many people hope they can live through tonight? How many people hope they can''t see the sunrise tomorrow?


    Maybe this is the last lesson of Qin Yueyin.


    Yue Yu''s mouth turned up, picked up the chalk and wrote a name on the blackboard.


    "Today, we will continue the pace of the last class and continue to analyze the people who once dominated the silver blood club."


    "In this class, we want to talk about one of the culprits of the destruction of the silver blood Society -"


    Yue Yu wrote down the last stroke of the name "Qin Yue Yin", turned around and said in a loud voice:


    "Silver blood Sanqi, piano music Yin."

 Chapter 440

    "Lou Yinhai''s mother is suspected to be old, and Lou Yinhai has rushed home all night."


    "Zhuyan''s sister''s husband was suspected of cheating. After a big fight, they were sent to the hospital for medical treatment at the same time. Zhuyan asked for leave to leave the imperial hospital in the afternoon to deal with the matter."


    "Several other teachers left the imperial courtyard with their feet back and forth a few days ago. They can''t come back tonight..."


    The mechanical sound of "sound" from the metal badge tells about the personnel changes of the imperial court in the past two days. Although everyone has a reason to leave, everyone''s departure time suddenly focuses on these days or even today, which is enough to make the discoverer feel the calm before the storm.


    That''s why chahuan''s mid-term exam was so smooth ahead of schedule - the teacher had arranged to use the exam to overdo before leaving, which just fit in with chahuan''s plan, the attacker and the teacher''s own plan, but suffered these students.


    Although Yue Yu had been expected for a long time, he couldn''t help but be surprised at this time: "Lou Yinhai and Zhu Yan are gone?"


    "Relatives are their last death," said Yin.


    Old age is a very happy but helpless death, but old age will happen many times. Even if it does die, it may come back at the call of relatives. "I''m dead, I''m not dead yet." this kind of situation has a very high probability. Therefore, Lou Yinhai must go back to look after his mother.


    Zhuyan is an old bachelor. Maybe it''s the kind of "single dog who can''t survive if you''re not careful." that''s why he has been interested in education for thousands of years. As his last relative, his sister will naturally receive his greatest love.


    From this, we can find how powerful chahuan is - he has no relatives and the only distant relative, Chashi, hides in the library and accepts his shelter; He has no home. His only old lover is the empress dowager, the supreme leader of the royal family.


    A lunatic without weakness has huge prestige and political resources, and can even intervene in the abolition of the next emperor... There are too many elements. No wonder he will become the first person on the urgent list.


    If Cha Huan speaks clearly about tonight''s crisis, in fact, she will certainly retain Lou Yinhai and others.


    But chahuan didn''t tell them at all because he had expected the story tonight - the reason why these important teachers can leave the college must be their unshirkable responsibility.


    Cha Huan, who has never had an overall view and doesn''t like compromise, naturally doesn''t use the reason of "overall view" to ask his subordinates to "compromise". In fact, chahuan didn''t ask anyone for help except the Empress Dowager - Yan Yi and Yantong helped Qin Leyin, not him.


    Thinking like this, Yue Yu suddenly asked, "Yin, do you think chahuan is very miserable?"


    "Huh?"


    "Think about it, the subordinates who have a good relationship with themselves are forced to be transferred. The Yanjing wuzhu on the surface will be silent tonight. No one will help chahuan when he is a big Yanjing. When chahuan is on the way back to the imperial court, watching the assassins ambushing him and listening to the silence in the night of Yanjing, will he be lonely?"


    After a moment of silence, Yin''s mechanical voice burst out with an undisguised surprise: "tea Huan will be assassinated tonight?... that''s right. If there is an accident in the imperial court, he will definitely come back and ambush tea Huan in order to be safe. In the eyes of those people, a dead tea Huan is the best tea Huan, so he will certainly go all out to surround tea Huan..."


    Yue Yu was surprised: "don''t you know? I thought you would remind me if you knew the inside story."


    "... I just guessed from the teacher''s whereabouts that something might happen tonight."


    "Now you know. Do you have any ideas? Do you want to help chahuan or kill chahuan?"


    "I don''t have the strength to intervene in the battle of Cha Huan''s life and death." Yin paused. "Although we may think Cha Huan is a little miserable, Cha Huan certainly doesn''t think so."


    "What would he think?"


    "He only thinks the enemy is miserable. He spends so much effort to create the opportunity to assassinate him. The worst thing is that the enemy has tried so hard, but he still can''t kill him."


    Yue Yu thought about it and had to admit that it was more in line with the image of chahuan: "you know a lot about chahuan."


    "Are you kidding me again?" the voice became vigilant.


    "Don''t care so much about these details. Maybe I can''t chat with you at 8 o''clock tomorrow." Le Yu said with a smile: "although the main course is chahuan, I''m also the appetizer for these guests tonight... It''s almost time to serve. That''s all for tonight."


    "Can I help you?" "Yin" said coldly.


    Yue Yu blinked: "thank you, but I don''t need it."


    "Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    "There are two things I don''t worry about in my life. The first is that my fiancee will betray me, and the second is that you will violate our agreement." Yue Yu said shamelessly, "I just have other plans. Even without your dessert, I am confident to support these guests!"


    "Well," Yin said after a moment of silence, "I heard that the topic of your course this afternoon is" silver blood Three Qi Qin music Yin "


    "Yes." Yue Yu said with a smile, "although I say I''m a little strange, if my appetizer is really eaten by the guests, then this class may be the last song of Qin Leyin, and it''s suddenly romantic... Did you come to the class?"


    "No."


    "What a pity."


    "It''s no pity. You can talk to me slowly later."


    After saying that, Yin hung up the communication, and it was like running away.


    Yue Yu blinked his eyes, then clenched his fist excitedly and shouted in secret - yes, the golden thigh strategy of "Yin" was successful!


    It''s just that the concern of "Yin" is too euphemistic, just like Niro''s old straight man


    But when it comes to thinking that the "sound" may look like Niro, maybe it''s a rough Chinese battlefield sniper who has experienced many battles. Yue Yu can understand it - men, that''s all. I think Yue Yu only said "drink more hot water" in those days? In fact, it''s the same now, so don''t laugh at anyone.


    Clean your hair. Yue Yu, who has just taken a bath, changes her clothes. There is still a while before the agreed time. Yue Yu takes out the letter from Qinglan she just received and is ready to write back and spray her.


    He had read the statement in the latest issue of the Youth Daily, which almost made his blood boil with anger - there was no such statement!


    It''s getting darker and darker!


    If we were just mending our brains before, this announcement is an official hammer!


    The most obvious change is that there are more male students pestering themselves after class today!


    When cicada Chenchen said hello to herself, the eyes of the girls nearby were as bright as stars!


    The most outrageous thing is that when Niro greets himself, the boys show jealousy and the girls show longing - this is really too much. It''s OK to hold cicada dust, but whether it''s music language or piano music Yin, I''m sure I can''t see Niro!


    It''s better not to make this announcement!


    He was sure that Qinglan was definitely intentional!


    Yue Yu opened the letter and thought how can Qinglan explain it!


    I just saw the first sentence of the letter, which was straight to the beginning:


    "I did it on purpose."


    "In fact, your request is too much. Rumors stop at the wise, but not at the mentally retarded. Everyone will only believe that they are willing to believe, and what''s the use of our explanation? Even if I write down the details of you and me, everyone will only believe that you and Qin Leyin have done the same bit by bit, and even provide them with more imagination materials."


    "But I wrote it on purpose."


    "I just want everyone you know to think you like men. I just want all the girls mentioned in your last letter to misunderstand you. I just want you to be angry, embarrassed and hate me."


    "It''s not the first day you met me. Don''t you know I''m such a bad tempered, mischievous and scheming woman? Anyway, the newspaper is under my control. I can write as I want. What can you do with me?"


    "If you have seed, come back to me."


    "Come back."


    "Come back."


    "Well."


    "Or you can leave an address. Bai Ye has arranged it. I can come to Yanjing at any time. At that time, I will avoid Bai Ye''s eyes and ears and secretly meet you, a seedless coward."


    "Don''t rush to refute. If you don''t let me see you, doesn''t it mean you''re a coward? You must have many reasons to protect me, but you can''t even see me. You know I''m safe? Maybe this letter was written by Mu Qingmei. Qinglan has long been fat because of overeating."


    "Do you think xuanzhu county is safe? CHENFENG assassinated LV Zhong in the white night. CHENFENG is in chaos. Maybe he will invade Dongyang again sometime. The storm army in the sky is restless and has been wandering around the border. Maybe he will go south sometime."


    "It''s not a time of peace and prosperity. Just living will be risky. I know you have a big plan, and you can get results in six months. Just bear it for six months... I understand what you say, but you can''t kiss me, love me, chat with me, or sleep with me - I''m sorry, I''m such a layman who only cares about temporary pleasure, but I become this Well, you must be to blame, too. Have you suffered the consequences now? "


    "So I''m unreasonable. I just want to write this on purpose because I miss you."

 Chapter 441

    After disconnecting the communication with Qin Leyin, Ning Xinyuan took out the long box from under the bed, opened the box, looked at the strange long gun dotted with blue butterflies, and felt that heaven and man were fighting.


    This long gun is her most powerful weapon, Overlord butterfly.


    "Supreme warrior ¡¤ overlord butterfly"


    "Butterfly storm: consume mental power and apply thrust in a certain direction to a target. The target must be within 10 meters of the holder''s line of sight (including the holder himself)."


    "Mind bullet: the holder''s mind will be turned into a bullet. According to different minds, different special effects will be attached (anger explosion, jealousy corrosion, respect penetration, pleasure cleavage...)"


    The effect is very simple. However, in the era when the extremely powerful soldiers just appeared, the overlord butterfly has the reputation of "the most powerful soldiers in killing and cutting". Apart from the relic of the saint, which is "the most powerful soldier of almost the most powerful soldiers", the lethality of the overlord butterfly is enough to rank among the top three of all the powerful soldiers!


    The effect of "butterfly storm" is needless to say. For the gunner, it can be called a magic skill to pull away from a long distance. It can produce miraculous effects whether it is to repel the Raider or to push himself away and escape!


    For sniper gunners, distance is life!


    But what really makes the overlord butterfly crown other magic soldiers is its second effect - Xinyi bullet!


    Turning your mind into a bullet seems to be simply adding damage, but the real effect is to hide the bullet''s killing power! When all the killing opportunities of the gunner are turned into bullets, those who are targeted by the gunner naturally can''t notice the senhan of the gunner''s mouth!


    This is the truth of "half step instant extinction"!


    In fact, according to Ning Xinyuan''s understanding, almost all of the instant destroyers in history were once the holders of overlord butterflies. It''s not that the overlord butterfly is a necessary and sufficient condition for the instant destroyer. For example, Ning Xinyuan can''t do the complete instant extinction, and there is a half second delay - when the bullet is shaped to the loading, the half second interval becomes a flaw she can''t cross.


    However, if you want to become an instant destroyer, you must master the skill of "mind bullet". Originally, lingxu Feihua martial artists used the technique of strengthening the bullet with mental power, but ordinary martial artists can only strengthen the bullet with mental power, but they can''t fill their emotions. Once the emotion is leaked, it will be detected by the target warrior.


    Only the overlord butterfly gunner can have the experience of "injecting his mind into the bullet"; Only these overlord butterfly Gunners can find out the perfect "mind bullet" skill that can''t be described in words.


    If you can master the perfect "mind bullet", even if you don''t use the overlord butterfly, you can become an instant destroyer who can kill anyone within sight distance.


    However, over the years, the holders of Tyrannosaurus Rex butterflies have all had three digits, and only a few spearmen have really become instant destroyers. Even the name "instant Destroyer" has become a legend.


    Ning Xinyuan pressed the butterfly decoration on the long gun. The overlord butterfly suddenly spilled countless blue lights, and the cold iron gun softened into a flat belt. She took it up and tied it around her waist. It was a beautiful dark blue belt.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is designed for remote sniping from the beginning. Naturally, it should be easy to carry. Just press the butterfly again where there is light, and the gun body will return to its original state. That''s why other scabbards can''t find the instant destroyer - they never thought that the instant destroyer''s gun was wrapped around their waist.


    Ready to attack, but Ning Xinyuan sat still in bed.


    She still can''t decide what to do.


    In her heart, she doesn''t want anything to happen to Qin Leyin and cha Huan; But when it comes to positions, she can''t guarantee that she''s not their enemy now.


    Originally, Ning Xinyuan disclosed so much news to Qin Leyin, first because it was not humane, and second because she thought she was in the same camp with Cha Huan and Qin Leyin.


    Because the supporters behind her are the royal family; It was the Empress Dowager who gave it to her.


    Knowing the special relationship between chahuan and the empress dowager, Ning Xinyuan took it for granted that chahuan was her own; Qin Leyin was appointed as the acting principal by chahuan. Ning Xinyuan naturally believed that Qin Leyin, chahuan and the Empress Dowager had formed an alliance.


    At first, Ning Xinyuan thought that tonight was just a small scene and didn''t worry about Qin Leyin. But when she knew that chahuan was also on the assassination list, she knew she wanted to make a mistake - all wuzhu in Yanjing wouldn''t intervene. Most teachers in the Imperial Academy were transferred. There were only two protagonists in Yanjing tonight, one is chahuan and the other is Qin Leyin!


    Ning Xinyuan didn''t believe that the Empress Dowager didn''t know and didn''t believe that the Empress Dowager couldn''t stop such a grand ceremony in Beijing. Ten thousand steps back, even if the Empress Dowager couldn''t stop it, why didn''t she let Ning Xinyuan help Qin Leyin?


    Acquiescence is the greatest support.


    After the death of Huiyao clan, few people knew what kind of wrist the woman hidden in the imperial court had. Behind the radical conspiracy of the former Emperor, there is no lack of the shadow of his mother. In the past two years when the former Emperor was assassinated and the throne was vacant, the Empress Dowager extended the power of the harem to the most in all dynasties by virtue of her cooperation with Yantong and her tacit understanding with the first auxiliary order.


    What is the person behind the curtain thinking?


    Just when Ning Xinyuan hesitated, suddenly someone knocked at the door and sounded a soft waxy voice: "sister ~"


    Ning Xinyuan went to open the door and saw Yan Yi. She smiled and said, "you haven''t come to me these days. I thought you finally grew up and don''t need your sister."


    "How could it be!" Yan Yi came into the house, hugged Ning Xinyuan, kicked the door at random, and said with a smile: "I''m busy cooperating with Qin Leyin these days, so I don''t have time to find you... I''m going to find Qin Leyin to work later, so I''m just sneaking around to get energy from my sister, otherwise I can''t hold on tonight..."


    Then Yan Yi rubbed around with Ning Xinyuan in her arms. Ning Xinyuan read and asked, "cooperate with Qin Leyin? What happened?"


    Hey, hey, I really can''t help asking!


    Yan Yi lingered on Ning Xinyuan''s mind and showed a smile that everything was under control.


    Knowing that Qin Leyin may be a shield deliberately pushed by Ning Xinyuan, after careful consideration, Yan Yi decided not only to continue to communicate with Qin Leyin, but also not to expose the relationship between Qin Leyin and Ning Xinyuan.


    Her goal is to maintain her relationship with her sister, so she must not quarrel with Ning Xinyuan, but to further sublimate their feelings with the help of Qin Leyin, a tool person!


    She wants to communicate with Qin Leyin and praise Ning Xinyuan how good Qin Leyin is. After all, Qin Leyin is a shield pushed by Ning Xinyuan. More or less, she can get into Ning Xinyuan''s eyes. Scolding Qin Leyin will only arouse Ning Xinyuan''s disgust.


    It doesn''t matter to praise Qin Yueyin, because this is her bedding!


    Yan Yi briefly talked about her cooperation with Qin Leyin to protect the platinum pagoda, pretending to worship: "I have to say that Qin Leyin''s plan is really exquisite. I can''t wait to see the desperate faces of the attackers. I was not convinced that Qin Leyin had become the acting principal, but I didn''t expect that he was no less powerful and talented than me except for his handsome..."


    "Oh." Ning Xinyuan looked at her: "then you..."


    "But my heart belongs to my sister this life," Yan Yi looked at Ning Xinyuan brightly. "There is nothing else that can cause my sadness and joy except my sister."


    "I can''t imagine the life without my sister. Maybe that''s the human suffering I can''t stand."


    "If my sister wants to get married in the future, I will marry together. There may be many good men in the world, but I only want one sister."


    This is Yan Yi''s plan!


    "Those are very good, very good, but I don''t like them. I only like you ''!


    There is no need to deny the excellence of Qin Leyin, because no matter how excellent Qin Leyin is, I only recognize you! You can use Qin Leyin as a shield. If you have seed, you can marry, then I will marry with you!


    In this way, I must be able to feel my determination to burn jade and stone!


    It can be seen that Ning Xinyuan was really frightened by Yan Yi. She was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "so are you going to the platinum pagoda to meet Qin Leyin later?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "Yes, although the plan is very comprehensive, we have to fight after all..."


    "Then I''ll go too." Ning Xinyuan said seriously, "I can''t sit idly by."


    Look, my sister was moved by me and began to worry about my safety!


    Yan Yixi raised her eyebrows and said with a happy smile, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Knock, knock.


    When he heard the knock on the door, Yue Yu went to open the door, looked at his pocket watch and said to the visitor, "it''s neither early nor late. You''re very punctual. Your clothes are inside. Change them."


    The comer nodded, went in and changed into Yue Yu''s clothes. Yue Yu, who was wearing a hair net in the mirror, handed him a hair net: "can you wear a wig?"


    "A little."


    "What about makeup?"


    "A little."


    "Then you can do it yourself."


    The two of them worked in front of the mirror. Because of their last experience, the music language changed quickly when it was disguised as "Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin".


    However, the people next to him were not slow. Dangle language put on a pale wig. The one next to him also finished making up and put on a blood red wig.


    I saw two people in the mirror, one with gray hair, cold and heartless; the other with red hair, handsome and evil.


    "Then you can sit on the sixth floor of the platinum pagoda tonight. Don''t worry about other things. Just pretend I''m in the platinum pagoda."


    "No problem."


    Qin Yueyang, combing her red hair, said calmly, "I''ve always been good at sitting in the back."

 Chapter 442

    When the bell tower rang ten times, Yanjing was completely quiet. Rao''s streets are as bright as day, but at this time, except for Hongmeng gambling places, most other places have been closed, and even formal Hongmeng gambling places have been closed - in this country where the sun belief is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, gamblers believe that noon is the best time for luck, and patrons feel that piling in the daytime is the most cost-effective choice (in fact, the physical strength during the day is really better).


    In the northeast of the imperial court, when a team of patrolling guards walked around the corner, Yue Yu quickly crossed the street. After climbing several times, he came to a gloomy courtyard with weeds. However, unlike what he imagined, the courtyard was not quiet, but noisy.


    Two fighters were fighting in the courtyard. One of them was wearing a robe, a hat, a gun bag tied to his pants, and a terrible meat saw knife pinned to his waist; the other was wearing black and red hooded clothes. He seemed to have no weapons, but it gave people the feeling that he was full of weapons.


    However, the two men were not fighting, they were just fighting - their fighting methods were useless. Just by the power of their fists, you hit me and I hit you.


    Yue Yu wanted to rush over and shout, "don''t fight, you can''t kill people like this.".


    Others seem to have the same idea. They see all kinds of provocative voices from swaying trees, dry wells, the shadow of big houses and dry ponds:


    "Dig your eyes and kick your crotch! Break his fingers! Blow his nose! Nujia, aren''t you from the Rift Valley? Why can''t you even beat a blue man? If the food immortal comes back and knows that you can''t play your cards and people can''t play, you''ll be eaten by the boss!"


    "The footwall of the man in the sky is very weak. There seems to be an old injury on his left knee. It''s piercing. Just hit him on his left foot! When he falls, it will directly pierce his throat!"


    "The sky and the blue people fight like this? Put it in our Youyun, you have fed the dog before you grow up!"


    "Youyun dog has seed to fight!"


    "Who is the dog barking?"


    "The dog is barking ''who is the dog barking''!"


    There was a lot of noise in the courtyard, but there was no one except the two fighting below. When the night wind blew through the dark courtyard, a rustling sound suddenly made the scene more strange.


    Yue Yu found a place to hide and thought what had happened.


    "It''s all caused by playing cards."


    Yue Yu was stunned. He slowly turned his head and found a middle-aged man in night clothes lying next to him. He was like a dead man. He didn''t move before talking. Yue Yu couldn''t be sure when he hid here. Although there was only a thin moonlight, he could see that his face was extremely tragic. Several knife scars ruined his face, even worse than Niro A few points.


    "What do you say?"


    "They came too early. When they were idle and bored, they came out to play cards and gamble money. The losers refused and the winners mocked, so they fought." the middle-aged man said with a smile: "is it very childish?"


    "It''s very childish."


    "But it''s also normal. Although they are willing to come, who doesn''t know that tonight is a near death? Gambling, mating and fighting are the relaxation methods of these people who live on the blade all day. After all, there is a great terror between life and death. If you don''t relax well, people will get sick sooner or later. How do you relax? Play cards?"


    "I never play cards. I usually decompress by writing novels. I love writing. I can''t sleep without writing 10000 words every day," Yue said.


    "Then you are quite abnormal."


    While they were chatting, the fight finally came to a conclusion: the top hat man with a meat saw on his back walked over, was caught by the hooded man, his feet were naked, spun wildly, threw the top hat man to the wall, and almost hit a depression.


    There were cheers and curses in the courtyard. Yue Yu asked, "who won and who lost?"


    "The one who wins is the brother''s dead man" nujia ", and the one who loses is the curse Hunter" stabbing ". After all, most curse hunters use weapons, and there are few unarmed hunters. The required courses for the brotherhood''s dead are unarmed assassination and dagger mastery. Moreover, even if they do not use combat methods and rely on combat experience, it is difficult for curse hunters who often fight with mountain monsters to kill "A brotherhood for a living." the middle-aged man talked freely and seemed to be familiar with these secret forces.


    "Their names are so strange."


    "They are all code names. After joining these organizations, most people will take a name that matches the organizational style, abandon the original name and avoid harming their relatives. The brotherhood must be related to ''sin'', curse the hunter is related to ''pain'', and the code name of the grass chopper is linked to strength. The three gun gate does not have this requirement, but every three gun disciple must be an orphan."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yue Yu and said, "aren''t you the same as the sword hiding assassin? What''s your code name?"


    "My name is Yin Yin Yin." Yue Yu uses the identity of machine 2 without pressure: "what about you?"


    "Generally speaking, the code name is linked to the character image." the middle-aged man said: "the brotherhood dead man named nujia looks extremely ferocious, which makes people feel that he is angry at first sight; and the curse hunter named ''bone piercing'', his curse is mostly related to the cold, so he took such a name..."


    "And I usually like to talk. When I talk, the scars on my face will become more ferocious and ugly, so everyone calls me..."


    Yue Yu guessed, "lose Biao?"


    The middle-aged man looked at him: "so everyone told me to talk less."


    Then the middle-aged man stood up and walked out of the grass, clapped his hands and said loudly, "well, don''t play. It''s almost the scheduled action time. Everyone is ready for the final battle, take out the time tools and aim at the time. We''ll act according to the plan..."


    "There is no such person as you in the plan." in the shadow, someone asked coldly, "moreover, the people here now are almost twice as many as those in the golden building... Are you cockroaches? You can reproduce twice in a few days?"


    "Something unexpected happened." the middle-aged man said, "in order to better complete the task, many good father-in-law Weng are willing to donate some people to support our activities, and our National Salvation Association has to squeeze out a group of people. It can be said that they have paid and contributed..."


    Sure enough.


    Yue Yu knew that after chahuan had a big fight, the number of enemy invasions tonight would inevitably increase. Unexpectedly, the number doubled. Chahuan is estimated to be almost the same. I don''t know whether his old man can stand it or not.


    "According to the latest information, Qin Leyin has gone to the Baijin pagoda for the night after 9 p.m. in order to be safe and complete the task faster, better and stronger, tonight''s operation needs a commander." the middle-aged man said, "and this commander is me."


    "Why?" a hostage asked immediately.


    "Because I''m the richest."


    The courtyard was suddenly quiet, and a few sparse laughs rang out slowly: "can you kill the enemy with money?"


    "No, but I can buy allies with money."


    The middle-aged man snapped his fingers and suddenly the courtyard was destroyed. Even the ice blood of Yue Yu reacted - at least a dozen people who knew the martial arts in the environment released their murderous spirit at the same time!


    "Two thirds of the people here will accept my leadership. You can''t accept others, but once something happens, don''t expect us to save you." the middle-aged man said: "incidentally, the remaining third is not that we despise you, but that there is a problem with your contact method, so we can''t give you money."


    The questioner was silent. He didn''t know whether he was thinking about how to deal with it or regretting that he didn''t leave the correct contact information. Anyway, Leyu regretted now - he missed an opportunity to whore for nothing!


    "Who are you from the National Salvation Association?"


    The questioner''s voice was a little respectful. It seemed that he had succumbed to the power of money. I''m afraid he didn''t want to make up for the money.


    The middle-aged man shrugged: "I usually like to talk. When I talk, the scars on my face will become more ferocious and ugly, so everyone calls me..."


    "Ugly and nagging chief executive."


    Dong!


    At this time, a dull thunder suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    Everyone looked up at the sky. The night sky was clear and there were no half black clouds. Where did the thunder come from?


    Dong!


    The third sound sounded, and someone immediately bent over to listen to the ground. However, the ground did not shake. It was not an earthquake!


    Dong!


    When the fourth sound sounded, everyone finally realized that it was not thunder.


    It''s footsteps!


    And it''s not the footsteps from the ground, but the aftershocks from the air!


    "It''s chahuan."


    On the tallest tree in the courtyard, a figure suddenly appeared. His eyes glowed with gold, he stared at the distant scene, and there was an irrecoverable fear in his voice:


    "He walks in the sky!"

 Chapter 443

    Dong!


    The huge vibration spread from the air to the earth, and the whole world was shaking!


    "Earthquake!?"


    "Out of the water, out of the water!"


    "What happened?"


    Countless awakened residents fled from their homes in panic. Many people only wore late autumn pajamas, others ran out with their clothes untidy, and even ran out directly through the wall - it''s not that the quality of the wall is too poor, but that the martial arts can casually run through the wall in a state of extreme panic.


    There are many people sitting in bed at a loss. They simply can''t understand what happened. It is almost a legend for Yanjing people to turn over the Earth Dragon. In the nine regions of Huiyao, Yanjing Kinki is the only area that is not affected by any natural disasters. Drought, flood, earthquake, Blizzard, rainstorm, storm and so on have rarely occurred in history. Each disaster is a "once-in-a-century" spectacle.


    Many people speculate that the glory of the holy sword has a regulating effect on the weather, or the royal family has a magic weapon that makes some areas in good weather. In short, Yanjing people have the worst response to natural disasters. After all, they have never experienced it at all.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    With the sound of the vibration getting closer and closer, many people subconsciously looked for the source until someone exclaimed, "look up!"


    Countless people in Yanjing looked up.


    In the direction of the imperial court, a man wearing a pure white robe with countless gold foil inlaid on the edge, and even the surface of the robe was coated with luminous dyes, glittering all over the body, walked in the night sky.


    He wore a pair of gilded red boots on his feet. With each step, the red boots would step on a golden flame in the air. He would step on ripples in the whole sky, and the ripples visible to the naked eye quickly spread outward¡ª¡ª


    Born lotus step by step!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    This sound is like thunder and Earth Dragon. It''s actually a person''s footsteps!


    And it''s the sound of footsteps walking in the sky!


    Countless people stared at the figure with a dull face. A child pulled his mother''s sleeve: "Mom, is that an immortal?"


    "Silly boy, that''s the president of the Royal College," the mother touched the child''s head and subconsciously educated: "you should study hard and strive to be the president in the future."


    The child nodded in ignorance, deeply imprinting the glittering old man in the night sky in his heart, which deeply poisoned his budding aesthetic outlook.


    Dong! Dong!


    Although many people honestly go home to sleep when they find it''s chahuan, more people choose to chase chahuan and want to see what the president of the imperial court wants to do at night - after all, if he goes on like this, everyone can''t sleep. It''s better to go and see the excitement.


    Chahuan looked down at the living beings in Yanjing at his feet, watching the stream of people crowded the streets and alleys one after another, just like flowing water gathering at his feet. The gaze of thousands of people makes chahuan lift her feet more vigorous and powerful, and take more confident and arrogant steps.


    He looked at the imperial court in the distance, still maintained this slow pace, and walked back like a walk.


    That''s how he acts.


    When Qin Leyin and Yan Yi discussed with him before, they suggested that he might as well go back to the imperial court quietly, or stay directly in the imperial court, or turn away to avoid the ambush site of the assassins.


    Cha Huan also admitted that Qin Leyin and Yan Yi had a reason: never fight the enemy at the time and place selected by the enemy.


    But want him to sneak and try every means to avoid the enemy?


    For what?


    There is no master who needs to sneak home!


    He just wants to tell everyone: Imperial Court, your master is back!


    And when it comes to hunting, chahuan is a real expert - whether chasing or being chased by others, his experience is not comparable to those two kids!


    Chahuan, who has been chased and killed by three wuzhu for half a year and has survived countless desperate situations, knows better than anyone the correct way to disintegrate the assassination!


    You can choose to turn to the official, you can choose to bring disaster to the East. In short, in the face of secret assassination, the best way to deal with it is to make things big!


    The more people involved, the better. The bigger the battle scene, the better. Don''t choose one person to fight hard and attract more people''s attention as much as possible!


    Gutter mice can''t adapt to the sun''s exposure. Intrigues will melt into snow under the just eyes of the masses!


    And compared with dealing with the assassination alone, chahuan prefers to face the challenge under the spotlight. Otherwise, even if the attackers were killed brilliantly, but no one saw them, wouldn''t it be Cha Huan''s busy work?


    More importantly, there happens to be this magic soldier in the imperial court, which can meet the needs of chahuan:


    "Magic soldier ¡¤ flying boots"


    "Flying: the holder only needs to move his mind and can step on the air, if there is substance."


    Among the eight magic and twelve pole magic soldiers, flying boots must be the last three in terms of combat effectiveness; But when it comes to practicality, flying boots are the top three.


    Flying, a simple word, turns the fighter''s combat range from plane to three-dimensional. This is not the limited "stepping light" of the peak state, but there are no restrictions. You can fly freely in the air!


    In the age when guns were not widely used, flying boots were almost invincible - fighters with unlimited space did not need to be afraid of long-range attacks such as archers; Even with the popularity of gun weapons, if there is no airtight bullet storm, it is impossible to snipe and kill the air warrior!


    For martial artists, there may still be a problem of "adapting or not" for ordinary divine soldiers. For example, non Tibetan sword assassins get the veil of disputes, and non Ling Xu flying flower martial artists get the overlord butterfly. Unless they change their combat methods, unsuitable divine soldiers are equal to waste.


    However, flying boots are absolutely useful for any warrior: long range can be used to maintain distance, and close combat can be used to break into guerrillas!


    In terms of Wu Zhu, the enhancement of flying boots is even more incalculable, which can not be described by the word "adding wings like a tiger". Cha Huan even worried that if the attacker saw him wearing flying boots, he would run away directly.


    If you really run away, that''s good. Chahuan doesn''t really like killing people. This is the reason why he used the combined Qi method to enhance the sound of footsteps: not only to wake up the citizens to watch the performance, but also to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    But if the attacker still refuses to give up here, he would rather risk the attention of the public and insist on encircling and killing him


    Chahuan is also looking forward to it.


    What gave them such confidence to surround and kill a wuzhu wearing flying boots?


    "Ah... The blood is surging."


    Cha Huan crossed her hands on the back of her head and walked forward with more violent footsteps.


    Dong! Dong!


    This feeling is like the night when the three wuzhu chased after him after escaping from Yanjing 30 years ago. I still remember that it was raining that night, the road was very muddy, and even met coyotes who didn''t sleep. They could be caught up by the three bastards every minute


    Chahuan took a deep breath of the fresh air at night in Beijing, showed a fresh smile, and even waved to the people on the ground. The people on the ground were immediately blinded by his clothes.


    "Sure enough, the old man should do more things that young people can do, so as to delay aging. Now just having the feeling of being chased and killed, I''m almost 30 years younger... Don''t run away!"

 Chapter 444

    "Do you know the secret of doing business?"


    In the courtyard, when everyone was shocked by the footsteps of tea Huan, the scarred manager suddenly clapped his hands and asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle.


    No one answered him, but thinking of his friendly answer to his questions and his happy language as the first businessman, he couldn''t help saying, "exchange what you need."


    "You''re right, but it''s not accurate," the chief manager smiled at Yue Yu. "We also need to know whether the other party''s'' yes'' is consistent with our own ''no''. I think the more accurate generalization is --"


    "Manufacturing demand."


    "Only when there is demand, will we be willing to give our surplus things in exchange for what we need more."


    "Nothing in the world is better than this. Just like our National Salvation Association, how can we gather wealth to such a situation if we don''t make everyone realize how wonderful the waves are?"


    "If we didn''t know that chahuan has become a roadblock that we can''t ignore, how could we gather so?"


    "Manufacturing demand is our philosophy, and meeting demand is our purpose. Because of this, our national salvation and disaster relief association will become the largest manufacturer of wave powder in Yanjing, a reputable middleman, and a cemetery sales agent with the best performance."


    "By the way," said the chief manager Youyou, "we have prepared blue tombs for you in taibaiyuan cemetery. Although we can''t guarantee that the fallen soil will return to its roots, at least we can let you realize how the soil and water in Yanjing nourish people."


    Someone couldn''t help sneering: "then I really thank you. It''s said that the maintenance fee of blue tombs needs dozens of gold dollars every year."


    "You''re welcome, it should be." the chief manager replied without salt: "compared with the blue level, we prepared for chahuan, but the gold level tomb. According to the fourth level of gold, purple, blue and black, the gold level tomb is definitely the experience of the supreme emperor. The scenery is buried, the red lotus lays the ground, shakes the mountains and rivers, and inflames the capital, which is not inferior to the death of the former Emperor two years ago!"


    "We have no plan to save the country and relieve the disaster. We will either spend money on tea fun or you." the chief executive looked around for a week: "we must have heard about the after-sales service of our country and relieve the disaster. We will customize an exclusive earth entry ceremony for you according to your hometown, occupation and living habits."


    "That is to say, if I die, will you make me into a mummy?" asked nujia, the victorious brotherhood dead man


    "I''m also born in the sky. How can I not know the habits of the people in the sky?" the chief manager said with a smile: "wearing armor, mummies go down to the earth, corpses and ghosts exist forever, and protect my hometown... Although it can''t be transported back to the sky, the soul singers will sing the return of the Dragon Descendants in the sky when they are buried to instruct your souls to return to the far north Yingling hall."


    The brotherhood dead man was silent and obviously had no objection.


    "What about we curse hunters?" asked the bone piercing.


    "Seal the vestibule of eyes, ears and nose with wax, fill the mouth with earth, seal the lips with iron wire, pull out all nails, break all joints of the whole body, break the neck, twist the head to the back, then wrap the whole body with white cloth, expose only the lips, and bury it in an iron coffin." the chief manager replied without hesitation: "This is the last curse you curse hunters need to complete - let yourself never be reborn."


    ''piercing'' seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "it seems that you know very well."


    "We won''t save money in this area. You can rest assured," said the chief manager. "Of course, we would be grateful if you could exempt us from this part of the expenditure."


    Da da.


    With the voice of the unknown, many people suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Although they stood in several camps, they all stared at the chief manager silently and were obviously willing to listen to the merchant''s leadership.


    There was no encouragement, no pie, no appeasement. The man only calmed the hearts of all attackers by discussing the issue of life and death.


    Yue Yu was sure that when she saw chahuan walking back to the imperial court step by step, many people there must have immediately transferred to national level retired drum Masters - although it was a shame to give up at this time, chahuan put too much pressure on them.


    Not everyone is willing to sacrifice everything to die.


    After calming down, Yue Yu had to admit that chahuan''s move was indeed wonderful: after it was known that the attacker was a multi-party alliance, the more arrogant chahuan was, the more it could divide the attacker''s alliance. When the weakest party could not bear to withdraw voluntarily, the alliance naturally collapsed.


    Originally, there was such a trend in the courtyard, but the words of the chief manager dispelled the haze and fear of everyone.


    In fact, these outlaws have long been ready to die. Chahuan just aroused their biological instinctive fear, while the chief manager asked them to think about the outcome of death. At the thought of death, it''s just like that. Maybe they can go whoring for nothing to save the country and relieve the disaster. They have nothing to fear at once.


    Yue Yu remembered that in the information given by Huiyao Siwei, the chief executive is the core figure of the national salvation and Rescue Association. No one knows his name, but according to the eyewitness information, the chief executive worked for the national salvation and Rescue Association as early as more than ten years ago. It can be said that the chief executive has made great contributions to the current economic group of the national salvation and Rescue Association.


    He is the person most likely to know all the information of the national salvation and disaster relief association, and even who the mysterious "President" is. In the list of the four guards, he belongs to the highest level of "must catch personnel". If he is not a last resort, he must not hurt his life.


    Yue Yu didn''t think of him at first, because he didn''t think that such a senior management would take part in the operation - don''t you feel good lying at home eating hot pot, holding your wife and singing songs? How can a full-scale number participate in such activities?


    Yue Yu quickly told junzuo this information through "Naise''s heart" to see if he could borrow a heavenly soldier who would shine on the four guards. Junzuo replied quickly, "come on!"


    Gan!


    However, Yue Yu also knows that there can be no more help - Huiyao''s loyalty intention is to hide it. Originally, Yantong of Zhongwei has crossed the line when he can help him this time. After tonight, Yantong is afraid that he will not be directly played as a bright Wolf Card by others.


    Compared with the gains and losses of the moment, the four guards care more about the survival of the whole organization. The fact has also proved that their strategy is right - other power organizations have either been killed by them or infiltrated into their shape by them.


    "Since there are so many people, I won''t call the roll." the chief manager said, "remember our goals: Platinum tower, piano music Yin and holy sword brilliance. In addition, don''t make trouble."


    "Action begins."


    Everyone moved Ling Xu''s steps, crossed the night like a group of nightingales, and rushed to the imperial court like a black trend!


    It''s that simple. Rush over, catch people, search towers, and don''t have too many plans - what plans do you need to deal with a college? It''s just that the "Qin Le Yin" living in the Baijin pagoda is obviously prepared, so they have to increase their staff to cope with the change.


    But with the current configuration, no one in the imperial court can stop them unless it is the sword bearer! Not to mention that the imperial court is now as empty as undefended. Lou Yinhai, Zhuyan and others are not there!


    So the attackers easily crossed the wall, turned into the imperial court, followed the route on the map and took the shortest path to the tower that still glowed with silver in the night!


    However, when they came to the first intersection, there was a small accident.


    Because under the street lamp, there was a street sign that no one had seen.


    "Zuo ¡¤ platinum tower (main task): difficulty, expert mode, the road of despair, are you ready for the end?"


    "Right ¡¤ male teachers'' dormitory (branch task): simple, difficult and easy mode. No, no, no, No. is it true that some people complete the main task without playing branch tasks?"

 Chapter 445

    Before entering the imperial court, the attackers were ready. They thought that there would be ambulances waiting for them, gunpowder traps and gunner snipers... They made a lot of assumptions to ensure that they would not make a wrong response in case of emergencies.


    However, when they saw the sign, everyone couldn''t help but be confused.


    "It seems that the master here has given us a problem." the chief manager smiled.


    "Play tricks! Nonsense!"


    A man in black rushed to smash the road sign with a punch and sneered, "does he think this will scare us away?"


    Boom!


    The broken road signs immediately mixed with the solid-liquid strong Yao gunpowder buried below. The heat generated by lime powder and water ignited the strong Yao gunpowder. A spring of fire opened the floor and submerged the people in black. The fire dragon rushed into the sky and lit the night sky!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The broken bodies were scattered nearby. The position of the road sign had become a big pit. Even the street lamp had been blown off, and the surroundings suddenly became dark.


    The sudden darkness and explosion, as well as the enemy''s accurate prediction of their own side, not only make the attackers'' hearts float, but even make them afraid of death determination!


    Death is not to be feared, but they can''t stand their own death becoming a joke!


    Buzz!


    At this time, the sound of wings shaking suddenly sounded in the dark!


    "What''s this sound?" the people who were already very nervous immediately panicked and looked for the unknown crisis in the dark until someone screamed!


    "It''s a killer bee! It''s a hemolytic killer bee in the dark blue ancient tree forest!"


    "Run!"


    Hearing the buzzing in the dark almost overwhelming, many people have scalp numbness, but they are in the dark. They can''t use 30% of their skills. In addition, their vision is limited. When they hear the cry of escape, they hardly hesitate. Everyone runs to the left road together!


    When they were about to run to the place where the street lights shone, the people in front even wanted to reach out and touch the light. As long as there is light, they can fight back, take the initiative again, and


    Pop!


    The street lights close to them are out!


    At the same time, there was a dense sound of gunfire on both sides!


    "There''s an ambush! It''s the gunner!"


    "Run to the light ahead!"


    "Don''t stop!"


    There are killer bees behind and Gunners next to them. The attackers have little choice but to rush towards the light in front with their heads stuffy! However, when they were about to run to the street lamp, the street lamp went out just right, and they almost vomited blood!


    "Stop!"


    With a loud drink, the chief manager held up a burning, shining and dazzling burning rod, and the gunfire on both sides immediately aimed at him. However, the chief manager just shook his head at random, avoided the gunfire, and shouted: "Everyone concentrate on avoiding the gunshot, curse the hunter to the left, the mower to the right, the dead men of the brotherhood deal with the bees, others stay where they are, and the black team checks the casualties! Don''t be afraid, there are only a group of bees behind!"


    At this time of chaos, a firm and confident commander is most likely to be recognized by everyone, not to mention the chief manager holding the light source in his hand. Many people realize that even without street lamps, they also have various ways to make light sources, and instantly calm down.


    The curse hunter and the grass chopper acted as ordered. The gunshot stopped immediately. They came back soon: "they didn''t catch anyone. They ran very fast, but looking at the figure, there should be only two or three people sniping at us."


    People from the brotherhood also reported: "it''s just a group of ordinary bees, not the legendary hemolytic killer bees. It''s OK to be stabbed."


    "Two or three on one side, less than ten on both sides." the chief manager raised the burning stick and said calmly, "less than ten gunners and a group of bees have injured half of the people, and even killed two..."


    This group of blood licking maniacs lowered their heads in shame. Many people even remembered that they didn''t know what hemolytic killer bees were - how could outsiders know the details because the blue area has always been exclusive and there are many kinds of animals?


    But when they heard the tingling beeps and screams in the dark, almost all of them subconsciously believed in the judgment of "hemolytic killer bees" and ran along with others without much thought.


    "Hemolytic killer bees don''t exist, but except in the environment of ancient trees and forests, hemolytic killer bees can never appear in other places." someone in the curse Hunter said: "although we know this information, we were hoodwinked for a time..."


    "I don''t blame you. This is an elaborate trap." the chief manager said: "first, confuse us with road signs. Once someone attacks the road signs, it will cause explosion and create darkness. When we fall into chaos and fear, we just release a group of noisy bees, which makes us lose our ability to think and only run to the light source. It''s really..."


    "... very interesting."


    The chief manager looked at the White Pagoda in the distance: "no wonder chahuan gladly handed over the white pagoda to Qin Leyin. With chahuan''s temperament, he must be happy to turn the imperial courtyard into an amusement park¡°


    "When I find Qin Leyin, I''ll let him know the ghost torture in the sky." the dead man of the brotherhood said coldly.


    "It''s hard to say anything else, but it''s our job to curse the hunter to make a life worse than death." the curse Hunter also said.


    "Another thing is strange." the chief manager suddenly looked around: "how can bees chase us? Do we have anything to attract bees?"


    Yue Yu, who mingled in the team, licked the "lead honey" in his hand as if nothing had happened, smashed it and smashed it in his mouth, perfectly destroying the corpse.


    "What''s next?" someone asked.


    If we were only "willing" to obey the command of the chief manager before, but the calm dispatching of the chief manager just now has won the respect and recognition of everyone. Now they fully trust the arrangement of the chief manager.


    "I''m sure I can''t go the same way." the chief manager looked at the bright road illuminated by the street lights in the distance: "Qin Leyin must have arranged a lot of wonderful games for us along the way."


    "Let''s take a little detour and walk over from the campus of nightmares and natural disasters."


    People nodded one after another. They would not refuse to recognize the road if they were familiar with the map of the imperial court.


    Yue Yu also nodded to show his understanding, then held the "heart of Naise" hanging in his neck and passed the information to Jun Zuo.


    Soon, Qin Yueyang, who sits on the sixth floor of the platinum tower, and cicada Chenchen, who is in charge of commanding and dispatching on the first floor of the platinum tower, received the route information from the junzuo from the "heart of Naise".


    "OK."


    Cicada dust jumped down from the chair, walked out of the platinum tower and shouted to the nearby Yantong cadre:


    "Execute the nightmares frenzy plan."

 Chapter 446

    "Cut grass and open the way. Behind the brotherhood hall, curse the left wing, guard the right wing, and three gun disciples support."


    The chief manager did not regroup and adjust the strength, but directly assigned positions according to various forces, which was just what others wanted - a group of people who gathered for profit, let alone help each other. It would be good for others not to lag behind. They only acted with their comrades in arms, but could exert their maximum combat power under the condition of temporary formation.


    The rest of the scattered people who have not been assigned positions naturally stay in the middle, and Yueyu is no exception. However, he found that there were two iron faced people wearing black windbreaker and full mask around the chief manager. The iron faced people were vigilant to monitor the movements of these scattered people. When they were swept by their sight, the ice blood of Yue Yu was faintly hot.


    He knew there was a traitor, Yue Yu thought.


    Now, it''s only natural that the attackers can detect the traitors. The series of traps just now is obviously the welcome package prepared when they know that the attackers will sneak in from the northeast of the imperial court. If there were no traitors, how could "Qin Yueyin" judge so accurately?


    However, the chief manager did not say this, even understated the change of route, and tried not to let the attackers think deeply - there was no trust in this alliance. If he said there were traitors, it would only make all forces vigilant and hostile to each other.


    The contradiction between the increasingly difficult task challenge and the decline of team morale and the reduction of combat strength is the main contradiction at present. The traitor is only a minor contradiction. If the team breaks up in order to find the traitor, I''m afraid Yueyu doesn''t want to laugh and scream.


    But the chief manager didn''t just leave the traitors alone. He seemed to trust the grass chopper, the brotherhood, the curse hunter and the guards they brought, so he sent them out to defend the four directions and left others in the middle to monitor.


    However, Le Yu didn''t have the idea of continuing to make things. He just needed to stay in the team, which was enough to become the engine of the group.


    "Naise''s heart" can become an inherited magic weapon of the four guards. It''s really reasonable. Although it needs to pass through junzuo, Yue Yu can still communicate secretly with cicada Chenchen and Qin Yueyang, and outsiders can''t see anything. If you have this thing to chat with your deskmate at school, it will never be found by the teacher.


    They soon came to the road of nightmares teaching building. The attackers chose to sneak from the northeast of the imperial courtyard, naturally because the platinum pagoda is just north of the imperial courtyard. According to the original plan, they only need to walk along the periphery of Vientiane SEN for a while to reach the platinum pagoda.


    This is also why we are happy to approve of the detour - the terrain of Vientiane Sen is really suitable for ambush.


    They are not interested in becoming fertilizer for Vientiane Sen.


    However, nightmares teaching building is not a wise choice, because what appears in front of them is a teaching building with two rows of opposites and empty the middle road. It looks like an open abyss mouth, waiting for the ignorant to take the initiative to become its food.


    Among students, the nightmares teaching building is also the most notorious - because many particularly difficult elective courses are tested in the nightmares teaching building, students'' scores in the nightmares are generally poor, and they all blame the nightmares teaching building for swallowing their energy and spirit.


    The mower stopped in front of the entrance of the teaching building, glanced at the silent dark floor and whispered, "if someone ambushes on the second and third floors, we can easily annihilate us walking on the Avenue on the first floor, and we have almost no barrier. This is a Jedi."


    "But if you don''t walk here, you can only go around the woods without lights outside." the chief manager looked up at the night sky and said, "the moonlight is not very beautiful. If there is an ambush in the woods, we can''t even fight back - don''t expect to use a burning rod. In the dark, the light source will only become a target."


    He explained briefly and then gave a better plan: "so let''s go to the second floor."


    Everyone had no objection. Compared with the middle avenue without shelter, although the passage on the second floor was a little narrow, there were walls and floors up, down, left and right. If someone ambushes, they can even climb the wall to fight back.


    There was no unit. More than 20 of them went straight up the stairs. When the grass chopper in front stepped into the second floor, the sound of gunfire suddenly cut through the silence of the campus¡ª¡ª


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without fear, the grass choppers took out their long knives and waved them at will. They avoided cutting the supersonic bullets, and even reported: "there are three Gunners lying in ambush on the second floor. It is estimated that they are Ling Xuwu. There is no destructive power of flying flowers on the bullets!"


    "Cut grass and make a surprise attack. You will kill the enemy!" the chief manager ordered.


    "I see!"


    Two grass cutting messengers walked in the wind against the bullet, cut out the wind barrier, hit the bullet, and forge ahead! In contrast, the three Gunners seemed much more flustered. They used not automatic guns, but semi-automatic long guns. When they fired a gun, they had to withdraw the shell and load it. There was a firing interval!


    When they saw the chopper rushing over, they immediately retreated and ran away, but how could the Youyun Messenger, who is good at "chopping the grass and removing the roots", give them a chance to open the distance, wave a knife from a distance of several meters, directly empty the air between the two sides, use the atmospheric pressure to speed up their own pace and slow down the other side!


    Without superfluous words, the chopper raised his knife with the upper posture and waved it heavily. The end speed of the condensing blade tip has cut through the air and brought out the hissing wind, just like the thirsty sound of a long knife. The gunner was pushed by the air pressure to the grass chopper. It looked like he took the initiative to send his head to the blade!


    Yue Yu, who walked up to the second floor, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he saw this scene. At the beginning, he was beaten by the grass chopper without fighting back. Although the other party was two to one, this move was really exquisite!


    If you look closely, you will find that the blade of the grass chopper is several points longer than ordinary props, and almost all the grass chopper are knee high. It can be seen that their cultivation must have the item of "extending their arms". Under the double blessing, the attack distance of the chopper is often far beyond belief.


    Yue Yu has learned from junzuo that the most important thing in the "chopping air flash" of the grass chopper is to grasp the distance. Every grass chopper is bound to develop the most suitable "air chopping flash" for himself. Once he wields a knife, he can ensure that the enemy''s head will appear on the furthest blade on time, and this distance is often the distance that the enemy can''t attack himself.


    Moreover, the grass chopper is also a chicken thief. When he comes out of the knife, he will cover the tip of the knife with light explosion. It looks like extending the sword body with light explosion - this skill is often used by sword wielders. However, because "chopping the air and flashing" is the integration of lightsabers, if the enemy thinks this is a light explosion chopping attack and uses only light armor to resist, he will inevitably lead the charge.


    It can be said that if the three Gunners can''t get rid of the pull of "cutting the air and flashing" by themselves, they will be dead.


    Just as the mower was about to get the first drop of blood this night, the classroom wall beside them suddenly broke!


    A long gun pierced the wall and burst out of the airtight forest of guns!


    Although the grass chopper subconsciously took a knife to pay a return visit, in the face of the assault that had been prepared for a long time, their defense was almost meaningless. They were stabbed into hedgehogs and pushed out of the second floor!


    Prairie fire tactics - hundred birds towards Phoenix army array!


    It was originally a prairie fire fighting method born out of the army. Prairie fire fighters hardly need to run in. As long as they use the same moves side by side, they are an unstoppable charge!


    In an instant, the prey becomes bait and the hunter becomes prey!


    "There is an ambush in the classroom!" shouted the chief manager.


    Curse hunters and scattered people immediately burst the door of the next ladder classroom and threw burning sticks into the dark classroom to disperse the darkness, but there was no ambush in this classroom.


    At the same time, the gunner and the prairie fire fighter who completed the double kill retreated in a hurry, turned and fled into the classroom, and then there were several sounds of broken windows from a distance, which seemed to jump out of the window and escape.


    The chief manager raised his hand and motioned for others not to move. He looked at the grass chopper lying on the ground of the atrium on the first floor, shook his head and said, "they are dead."

 Chapter 447

    In Huiyao ancient times, most soldiers in the army could only practice two kinds of combat methods: holding a sword and starting a prairie fire. Sword holding tactics can adapt to most operational environments and facilitate the formation of military formations. Sword holding troops can even go deep into the jungle and mountains to exterminate the nation.


    The method of prairie fire is the first cold weapon method of instantaneous destructive power. There is no one!


    With the high-speed rotating gun head and the light explosion wound around the gun tip, the prairie fire fighter''s poke is a big hole, not to mention the key. Even if he pokes the butt with the most meat, he may poke the whole person in two!


    Although the chopper had reacted quickly, they were still poked with too many guns, with several big holes in their head, chest and abdomen, and their internal organs were twisted to pieces. In such a short time, they had been soaked in a pool of blood, and the amount of bleeding was so large that even the chief medical officer might not be able to save them.


    Generally speaking, unless in the army, it is difficult for a prairie fire fighter to achieve such results. After all, everyone is not stupid. How can you poke it. However, the terrain of the classroom corridor is really good, and the prairie fire fighters seize the opportunity too accurately.


    The remaining two choppers didn''t speak. Instead, a cursed Hunter recited a few dialects that everyone didn''t understand and said, "early death and early rebirth."


    Everyone didn''t move, even when they saw the gunner running away, they didn''t chase him - God knows if there is an ambush.


    Although they had already made psychological preparations, the death of the grass chopper still had a great impact on them - in terms of strength, the grass chopper is definitely not weak, ranking at least in the middle and upper reaches of everyone.


    In contrast, those gunners and prairie fire fighters are just some smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    However, just a few smelly fish and rotten shrimp killed two grass choppers by using the terrain.


    So crisp, so simple and fast.


    Most importantly, under that ambush, they can''t do better than the grass chopper, or even die worse!


    "A very delicate calculation."


    The chief manager looked at the silent nightmares teaching building and said, "first, we used three very fragile gunners to attract attention. We had experienced an ambush. We were in a bad mood. Seeing this soft persimmon, we immediately forgot to check the reality of the classroom. I also asked the grass chopper to kill the three Gunners directly."


    "The prairie fire fighters hid in the classroom, obviously to ambush the attackers who wanted to kill the Gunners. They were fully aware of our ideas, and we stepped into the killing game step by step."


    "But the numerous arrangements also exposed their truth." the chief manager said: "their individual combat power is very weak. Whether they are gunners or prairie fire fighters, they are at most ordinary fighters who enter the house. If there is a slight mistake in cooperation, they can''t achieve such a result, and they may even be killed by the grass chopper."


    in truth.


    Although Chan Chenchen led the team to help him, Yantong''s combat power is just like that. It is a great advantage for big cities to enter the house per capita - you know, in the Statistics Department of Xingke County, thousands of plumes who enter the house can be the team leader, and most of the team members'' combat methods are not in the class.


    The attackers gathered elite special agents from the outer eight districts. They were well versed in each other, which was a high level, and there were a lot of people. If the two sides fight head-on, Yue Yu suspects that Yantong will be wiped out undamaged.


    "The strong may not be the strong, but the weak are the weak after all. If we can let the weak defeat the strong by relying on precise calculation and conspiracy traps, what tactics should we practice?"


    "Power is power, and power is truth. Next, I''ll lead the team."


    The chief manager first belittled his own recklessness and pointed out the weakness of the enemy. Finally, he personally led the team to open the way, which basically raised the morale of these outlaws. He looked at the rubble in the passage on the second floor, looked up at the third floor and said, "we passed from the third floor. Even if there are ambush gunners, we only need to deal with the gunning on the third floor opposite. The gunning below is not worth mentioning."


    The chief manager took the iron faced man to the third floor. As soon as he went up, there was a familiar sound of gunfire.


    Three more Gunners attacked them in the corridor.


    This time, the chief manager was not in a hurry. He first sent the curse Hunter into the classroom for inspection and signaled the iron faced man to walk in front. I saw the iron faced man "carefully" dismantle the classroom door, and then use the door post in the center of the passage to resist the gunshot, so that the people behind quickly walked up to the third floor.


    The cursed hunter who entered the classroom confirmed that there was no ambush, so he directly chiseled through the walls between the classrooms, bumped them one by one, and even approached the position of the gunner!


    In this steady progress, coupled with the use of guns in the attackers, the Gunners hurriedly retreated and shot, but no one was seduced by them until the cursed Hunter shouted, "there is no one in all classrooms!"


    "Pay attention to the top of your head and the third floor opposite!" the chief manager quickly said, "No. 2, you go and catch a living mouth!"


    The surrounding light suddenly dimmed. The iron faced man next to the chief manager stepped forward and stepped on a light woven thoroughfare to the sky. The tall figure was like a twinkle and crossed a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, almost catching up with the Yantong gun hand who was jumping out of the building!


    At this moment, the lights of the whole teaching building went out!


    darkfall!


    At the same time, there was a continuous sound of gunshots across the street!


    "Stop, everyone, avoid bullets and don''t walk around!"


    The chief manager gave a loud shout, which instantly calmed the slightly flustered team. "They are poor in skills and can only delay time with darkness. Once they regain the light, they can only flee! Throw the burning stick!"


    With that, several people broke the burning stick and threw it out directly. The dazzling brilliance lit up the moment of nightmares teaching building.


    When the attackers looked at each other maliciously, the faces of the dead appeared in front of them


    I saw a girl with long hair in white and a child in new clothes floating in the air outside the third floor. Their eyes were empty, their faces were pale, and their mouths were wide as screams. At the moment when they were illuminated by the burning rod, their faces even flashed a strange blue light and stared at the attackers.


    They were less than a meter away from the attacker, so that the wind blew gently and they seemed to be about to kiss.


    The sound of the night wind blowing through the woods sounded like a wail and scream.


    The burning rod fell to the first floor, but the burning light was not as high as the third floor. However, there was a little residual light to let the attackers know that those "things" were right in front of them. They were not fake, but also lit up the two grass cutting messengers with extremely ugly faces.


    Some people wanted to look away at the atrium on the first floor, but they felt that the two bodies seemed to be looking at them.


    The gunfire had stopped, and the teaching building fell into silence again. Everyone could only hear the sound of breathing and their own heartbeat.


    No one dares to move.


    No one even knows how to react.


    No, Yue Yu thought.


    He has forgotten the world and has never seen the world.


    Although there are ghost stories in Huiyao, they are basically at the level of "there are ghosts under the bed". Moreover, they haven''t even seen the GIF picture of haunted houses and beautiful girls suddenly becoming female ghosts. If they directly scare them with curse level people, it''s inevitable that they will crash on the blue screen.


    So Yue Yu randomly selected a lucky audience nearby and blew a cold wind behind his ear.


    The next second, a shrill scream that made people feel numb cut through the night sky!


    "Ghost!"

 Chapter 448

    Huiyao is not without gods and ghosts. In ancient times when demons were rampant, ancient dragons dominated, foreign clans knocked, and sea monsters were chaotic, even if there was a holy sword Huiyao to protect humans, ordinary humans were too weak. Therefore, demons, ghosts and other cults still had infinite breeding space, and there were even evil sects, such as dragon worship, white lotus, Eagle horn group, deep sea church Great saints and so on.


    Whether it is the secret news of demons and ghosts or the birth of evil cults, the root cause is human fear of aliens. Because they can''t resist, fear makes human describe aliens as almost unsolvable natural enemies; The evil cult sect either wants to gather forces with fear, or directly wants to be a guide Party and rely on being a guide party for other races to obtain benefits.


    In the beginning, the word "land Fairy" was not commendatory. In ancient times, different nations had outstanding strategies. As early as the ancient times before the glory of the holy sword appeared, they had selected some human benefits, and martial arts and tactics were one of them.


    These traitors rely on the martial arts and war methods given by the alien to achieve success. Then they set up a religion and preach, show miracles, win people''s hearts, and serve as pawns for the alien to attack their compatriots.


    However, these people are naturally not satisfied with the identity of "traitor" and even despise the "emperor", but use a greater and more ambitious name


    Fairy!


    The original martial arts tactics are called immortal tracks!


    However, with the holy sword shining in the sky and the continuous efforts of dozens of famous officials and generals, the alien race was killed as an endangered species, and the theory of demons became a fairy tale fable. The evil sect disappeared, the land immortal became a refined name, and the immortal trace became a battle method that everyone loved to learn, even in addition to the belief of ancestors and the belief of the sun, Huiyao didn''t even have a serious local religion - perhaps because the sun has made Huiyao people comfortable enough. They don''t need to look for illusory beliefs as spiritual sustenance.


    Although the theory of demons has become the material of popular novels, the theory of hell and heaven is becoming more and more prosperous. First, because of ancestor worship, everyone believes that dead people can rise to heaven and become gods; Second, because of the fear of death, people can enter the underworld for reincarnation.


    In addition, Huiyao people naturally fear darkness, so the theory of gods and ghosts is more widely spread - when we can''t sleep, we will feel that there are ghosts under the bed and in the darkness.


    People like the brotherhood and curse hunters do not blink at their killing, but because they have seen too many lives and deaths, in fact, they are more superstitious about these gods and ghosts. Because they have seen too many dead people, even if they don''t want to, they will subconsciously think about what will happen after people die. Although becoming a ghost will make them feel afraid, if there is no ghost in the world, it will make them even more afraid - they refuse to believe that they will disappear after they die.


    Therefore, when a "ghost" burst into the night sky, the effect was unexpected - most of the attackers rolled away to the classroom, as if they were going to break the window and jump out of the building; A small number of attackers turned directly and fled by stairs; Several others were paralyzed directly on the ground and were so frightened that they couldn''t even escape.


    This lowest cultivation is a team of attackers who know everything about the world. Unexpectedly, they were frightened by a group of female ghosts and ghosts made of paper, and they collapsed directly. There are not even people who dare to fight ghosts.


    It is inevitable that Yue Yu would be surprised. He had seen too many female ghosts and children on TV in his last life, and had long forgotten his fear when he first came into contact with terror - the weak existence of women and children in life suddenly appeared as ghosts, and the contrast would magnify his fear infinitely.


    If there is a ghost of a tall and powerful general, the attackers may not be afraid or even summon up courage, because the general himself is strong, but they believe they are stronger, and fighting the strong has long been their daily task.


    But women and children can''t, because they are too weak, so the attackers can''t understand ''why do they dare to attack me''. The so-called fear is essentially human response to crisis. When they encounter an incomprehensible crisis, their brains will naturally keep roaring: "silly child, run!"


    Yue Yu also pretended to be scared and sat on the ground, thinking that it was so simple to solve this group of people?


    At this time, a clear bell suddenly rang through the whole nightmares teaching building. The bell was not harsh, but it instantly penetrated the listener''s eardrum like a magic sound. Everyone is stagnant at the same time, and only the music language is not affected.


    "Number one, set fire," said the chief manager calmly.


    Without hesitation, the iron faced man took a torch out of his arms and lit it. With a stroke outside the building, he lit the suspended "female ghost" and lit up the teaching building.


    Next to the fire, the chief manager held a bell, looked around and said, "it''s all fake. Come back and gather, and the guard will check the number."


    Yue Yu stared at the bell in the chief manager''s hand.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen this prop!


    Zhenhun stone bell!


    Xuanzhu listens to the baby of the family!


    Yue Yu has also investigated before, but zhenhun stone bell is not helpful to the battle, nor is it a magic weapon, and it can only be used by listening to the family''s Secret methods, so it''s over. But isn''t this the only props of our family? How did it fall into the hands of the National Salvation Association?


    He doesn''t think the iron roosters at home will bundle their secret skills with props.


    "Soul calming stone bell?" there are more than one knowledgeable person. A brotherhood dead man narrowed his eyes and said, "are you a listener?"


    Yue Yu blinked. It is rumored that the listener sold the weapons to the warlords in the sky. It seems that the storm army is the distinguished guest of the listener.


    "It''s not the glory of the holy sword. You can use the soul calming stone bell even if you don''t listen to your surname." the chief manager smiled: "this is a small gift from the listener''s family. They are all very good people."


    "People whose surnames are good people" can be listed as two of Yue Yu''s favorite jokes this year, together with "upright and not a Jing Zhengwei".


    Some people are vaguely dissatisfied: "since there are such calm props, why not..."


    "I thought they would take this opportunity to raid us." the chief manager explained: "once they are close, I will set fire to wake you up, and then we can drag the battle into our rhythm. I didn''t expect it to be just a simple bluff. It seems that they also know that this terrain is not suitable for fighting with us."


    No, I just didn''t expect you to be scared so badly.


    Yue Yu mingled with the team as if nothing had happened. After counting there were no few people, the chief manager quickly took people away from the nightmares teaching building until they left. There was no other situation.


    But when they came to the next intersection, the road sign that they hated appeared again¡ª¡ª


    "Zuo linjian trail (Branch Mission): there may be an ambush. Why don''t you solve the ambush first?"


    "Right ¡¤ platinum tower (main task): there will be an ambush nearby. Why don''t you solve the ambush first?"


    How annoying you are! I don''t need your advice!


    Many people fall into the rage of incompetence. They don''t want to know this additional information at all, and the appearance of road signs can only prove that there is a trap ahead.


    However, no one dared to blow up the road signs this time, and everyone quietly waited for the order of the chief manager. Not to mention the wise command of the chief manager, anyway, the arrogance of these people has been suppressed.


    If at first they had the idea of "finding Qin Leyin, peeling skin, cramping and exploding five limbs", now they are only tired of "can they get off work quickly" - although the female ghosts didn''t consume their blood strips, they greatly consumed their blue strips. They were scared away half of their energy and spirit.


    "No. 5, No. 6, turn off the street lamps." the chief manager suddenly pointed to the two street lamps on the avenue.


    The two iron faced guards immediately took out short guns and shot at the street lamps accurately.


    "You two open the way in front and shoot the street lights until all the street lights are off. After the lights are off, everyone moves forward at full speed until they reach the gate of the platinum pagoda. Don''t stop even in case of an attack on the way. Unless I take the initiative to throw out a burning stick, the attack in the dark is no threat to you! No. 1, you are ready to blow up the platinum pagoda!"


    People were stunned at first, but they immediately reflected the wisdom of this decision. Having experienced a series of traps just now is enough to show that light can not help them. On the contrary, because the enemy is in the dark, we expose ourselves to the enemy''s cause.


    Now as long as we ensure that we are on the right road, it doesn''t matter even if it is completely dark. Anyway, it''s the same for everyone. They can''t fight back, but they don''t dare to do it easily like ambushes.


    Yue Yu''s eyes twinkled and gently touched his neck, but just then the chief manager looked at him and saw his heart tremble.


    When all the lights on the main road were off, they fell into darkness again. In public, only the platinum tower glittered like the end.


    "Remember, keep running. As long as they get into the platinum tower, they will have no strength to fight back... Three, two, one, go!"


    At the same time, everyone rushed to the Baijin Pagoda with Ling Xu''s steps, and the fastest footsteps ran ten meters away. Although this thin moonlight can''t gather light explosion, it can be used to assist Ling Xu''s pace with ease!


    "There is the sound of fire!"


    "Left!"


    When they heard the "hissing" lead lighting sound, everyone raised their minds and paid attention to the fire on the left. The chief manager calmly said, "pay attention to your feet and avoid fierce Yao!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, the familiar gunshot sounded again!


    But not from the left, not from the right, but¡ª¡ª


    From the front and back!


    A real ambush is actually an ambush in the grass behind the road sign!


    But the attackers were completely attracted by the road signs at that time, and no one dared to attack the road signs. Naturally, it was impossible to notice the Yantong cadre hidden in the grass!


    Whether the attackers take the main road or the forest path, they have to be caught off guard by the gun from the rear, and then have to face the gunpowder blasting that lifts the floor. The attackers have to be half alive!


    But the sound of the gun in front was not the arrangement of Yue Yu. It must be the cicada dust lying in ambush beside the door.


    According to the plan, when the attackers were forced by the road of gunpowder and the sound of gunfire in the rear like seeing a beautiful coyote and red eyes wanted to rush into the White Gold pagoda, they shot at the attackers at the door with cicada dust, further reducing their number.


    But now the environment is completely dark, and the cicada dust can''t accurately grasp the distribution of the attackers. He resolutely chose to take risks and shoot directly at the attacker at the door!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lieyao gunpowder exploded the fire dragon soaring into the sky. However, in front of the long expected attackers, it did not cause many casualties at all. At most, it only reduced their walking space. Although the sound of gunfire was dense and hit back and forth, so far, Yueyu didn''t hear the sound of someone falling.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, these elite in the outer area finally showed their tenacity through many battles - they can settle down to avoid blasting and gunshot. Even if they can''t avoid it, they try to only let the gunshot shoot to the unimportant department without letting the wound affect their actions.


    "Number two!"


    A burning stick was suddenly thrown over to the Baijin pagoda. There was a bright road woven by fire with the burning stick.


    The iron faced man named "No. 2" stepped on this light path, like sliding on the ground, or moving in a blink, passing a distance of 20 meters in an instant. When the burning stick shone on the frightened face of the inflammation officer, his iron gloves were about to hold each other''s throat!


    "Get out!"


    The iron faced man was hit hard in the abdomen, and his boots slid back on the ground for three meters before stopping. Iron faced Ren''s eyes were bleeding and looked at the Yantong child who rushed with double knives!


    Boom!


    The iron faced man pressed down with one claw. The turbulent and sharp light explosion was enough to destroy the gold and jade, but it just cracked the ground, because the Yantong child easily slipped through his crotch, the shimmering double knives crossed his heels and knees, and said coldly, "kneel down."


    Pop!


    The hamstring was jumped and the knee joint was injured. Rao is an iron faced man. How tough he is, he has to obey ergonomics and kneel down honestly!


    "Double knife beaver slave? Curse hunter!"


    The chief manager said a name and named another name, but it was enough.


    Suddenly, a man stepped on a blue flame in the dark, rushed to the cicada dust like a ghost, and waved a weapon at the beaver slave in the afterlight of the burning stick - it was an iron walking stick!


    "Cicada dust!"


    This strange weapon will be used here. Only curse hunters!


    "It''s you little rats with pus all over again!" the cicada dust gave out a sharp and harsh cold laugh, raised his left hand knife to block the walking stick, but the walking stick split into a saw chain in the next second, and the sharp steel teeth revolved around the blade towards his arm, and saw that he was about to twist the left hand of the beaver slave into blood mud!


    "I want your hand first!" said the cane Hunter gnashing his teeth.


    "You want to? Send you!"


    Cicada dust directly abandoned his left knife and slid under the crotch of the walking stick Hunter like a loach. He is too short and too small. Even if the walking stick hunter has reacted quickly and smashed down with a light explosion in his left hand, he still can''t touch a penny of the beaver slave!


    "I can give you another one!"


    Take advantage of the situation to break the tendon of the right foot, stand up and stab the right hand knife into the caudal vertebra. The action of holding cicada dust is as smooth as flowing water. Only two knives will completely abolish a cursed hunter!


    "Don''t stop the gunshot!" the beaver slave roared and retreated back, but he suddenly felt his left foot cool, and then the whole person turned around!


    The beaver turned his head and saw an iron glove holding his ankle - it was an iron faced man!


    He secretly climbed over and grabbed the beaver slave''s feet, then stood up and directly lifted the cicada dust!


    "You -- impossible --"


    The pupil of cicada dust shrank suddenly, and the foot worked hard. At the same time, he stretched out his fingers towards the iron man, and a touch of light condensed at his fingertips!


    No phase warfare ¡¤ magic gun!


    However, the iron faced man is holding a burning rod just thrown out in his right hand!


    He directly crushed the burning rod, all the light returned to nothingness, and all the counterattacks were strangled in the bud!


    Without light, you can''t use tactics. There''s no difference between cicada dust and food!


    "Inspector!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Rush over!"


    "Hurry up, lights!"


    The screams of Yantong and the cries of the attackers were mixed with the sound of gunfire and explosion. The night air was suddenly filled with the smell of gunsmoke and rust, and even the cool wind turned into a turbid fishy wind. No one knows what happened. Even Yue Yu is seriously avoiding the gunshot.


    "Number one, pick up number two."


    The second burning stick was thrown at the gate of the White Gold pagoda, and everyone couldn''t help chasing it. Even Yueyu was no exception - they had outlined in their hearts that the cicada dust was thrown into mud.


    However, the burning rod stopped in the air.


    It was caught by one hand.


    This hand is not No. 2 iron faced man, because No. 2''s head is gone at this time.


    The man with the burning stick was a man with gray hair and a robe. He hid behind the headless body of No. 2 and said, "thank you, inspector."


    "Then we''re clear."


    The No. 1 iron faced man who was charging towards the burning rod suddenly fell heavily to the ground. By the residual light of the burning rod, when we saw the cicada dust, we didn''t know where to take out two daggers. After cutting No. 1''s hamstring, we rushed to wipe No. 1''s neck. It seems that we have learned a lesson.


    But No. 1 immediately turned back and hit hard. The light of the hand knife was blazing. Even if it was blocked in time, the beaver slave was stunned by being hit from a distance and directly hit the wall of the platinum pagoda!


    "Oh?"


    The chief manager let out a cry of surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chahuan stands above a house.


    The streets behind him have been crowded with light streams - many people came out with lanterns to watch the excitement, followed the pace of tea fun, crowded the surrounding streets, as if it were a grand festival.


    However, Cha Huan didn''t pay attention to those lines of sight, but looked at the silent house below. Suddenly, He Qi war method was used and the voice spread to all directions: "do you know why the hair dyeing organization that didn''t even dare to take its name didn''t dare to accept the business related to the imperial court?"


    Everyone was shocked - did you wake us up in the middle of the night and finally tell us a story?


    "If you are afraid of the president of the Imperial College, you just don''t do tasks in the Imperial College. In fact, during the reign of President Dou, there have been assassinations of students of the Imperial College outside the school. It can be seen that they were also very rampant before."


    "It was not until I met an assassination more than 20 years ago that the organization directly gave up the business related to the imperial court."


    "It wasn''t the first time I was assassinated in my life, but it was the only time I was successfully attacked. No one could attack me before and after that."


    "The assassin''s name is Sheng Shengsheng."


    "I''m about the same age as I am now."


    "He was smart enough to pass the veil of dispute to his successor in advance. I couldn''t use it and didn''t like it, so I asked them to help me kill some people I didn''t bother to go there myself. It was written off."


    "So..."


    Chahuan looked at the house and jokingly said, "what are you nine hiding? Do you think your latent ability of half a bucket of water can be comparable to the leader of hidden sword?"


    With a gust of wind, several figures appeared on the roof.


    "Oh, hoo, I know the three of you, the sky pervert, the immortal eater, the walking corpse, the living corpse hunter, the pathetic and ridiculous three gun disciple Yan Fenqiu," chahuan looked at the masked man in black on the other side: "but you five, kill me and don''t want to show up. Do you underestimate me?"


    "Don''t bother."


    "Dare to make noise when death comes."


    "Brother Cha''s bearing is admirable."


    People in black spoke one after another, and cha Huan blinked: "I guess who you are... In fact, there''s nothing to guess. Anyway, there are only those candidates. It seems meaningless for you to cover your face. Are you deceiving yourself and others?"


    "People can be naked, why should they wear that fig leaf? Often, the so-called meaning is just to ''cover their shame''." a man in Black said in a hoarse voice: "Chahuan, this battle has no justice, it''s just a struggle for interests. We also know what it means to be despicable and shameless. It''s not like you dare to accept the attention of all the people, but up to now, it''s really beyond people''s control."


    "Your Excellency is sonorous and sincere, but he is a real villain and hypocrite." chahuan sighed: "I don''t like talking to you people very much, so let''s get straight to the point - I have flying boots, can you keep me?"


    "Although not specifically for flying boots, it can also be used together."


    I saw a faint blue light curtain suddenly standing between heaven and earth, up to the clouds and down to the yellow spring. The surrounding people immediately shouted, and even chahuan couldn''t help changing slightly: "this is..."


    "The moat barrier," said a man in Black: "Both Taizong and Liezong wanted to make magic soldiers that could protect the whole city, but they gave up because of excessive consumption. However, their idea was handed down by craftsmen. In recent years, they finally made them according to the specifications of God''s armed forces. Although they can only last for a while, they can''t withstand several strong attacks, although the range is only tens of meters, and they can only be used once ... but it can''t be better to surround and kill the strong. "


    "Chahuan, you can''t escape."


    While talking, the eight of them climbed up, and the rush of war spirit rushed to chahuan like a sea roar. Chahuan was silent, and his muscles and bones burst!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be surrounded and beaten in the alley!"


    The eight turned pale one after another - this voice was not theirs!


    A strange young man was seen walking into the atrium of the house. He looked very strange. He was wearing a fully covered helmet, covering his head, eyes, nose and ears, as if his face had disappeared. His upper body was naked, his lower body was wearing black shorts and black boots, but he was wearing shoulder armor and arm armor.


    What attracts the most attention is the scepter in his right hand. The top of the scepter is inlaid with a huge sixteen sided sapphire. Outside the sapphire is a small shield with three pentagons. Lightning energy has been generated between the sapphire and the small shield. You can feel the surging light explosion wave with the naked eye.


    "Why are you here?" Cha Huan was surprised.


    "Because the others are not in Yanjing, and we are a small organization, I can only come." the young man shook his left hand. At this time, everyone found that he was carrying two heads in his hand.


    "Grass chopper, break the door and armor!" Shi Weixian''s face was shocked!


    They were just wondering why the grass chopper didn''t appear. They thought it was escape, but they didn''t think it was dead!


    The most terrible thing is that if they guessed correctly, the grass chopper was killed by the young man after ambushing nearby!


    Although these two grass choppers are not at the peak, even wuzhu can''t take them without saying a word, unless


    Everyone looked at the scepter in the young man''s hand and almost couldn''t help showing the light of greed. The corpse Hunter asked hoarsely, "is that..."


    "Yes, it is." the faceless youth said with a smile, "I''m glad to know you face to face. Later, it will know you face to face."


    The man in black asked, "so, who are you?"


    "Familiar people like to call me shameless. But if you don''t know you very well, you can call me my nickname."


    "White Night Walker, reverse journey."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dark explosion, plus this white hair." the chief manager asked loudly, "hidden sword assassin?"


    "No."


    The gate of the platinum tower suddenly opened a gap. Cicada dust and some Yantong cadres immediately slipped in, while others scattered and fled while blocking. Facing the inquiry, the gray haired man shook his head, pushed away the headless body No. 2, stamped out the burning rod, and hid his figure in the dark.


    "I''m Wei Wei, an ordinary teacher of the Imperial College."

 Chapter 449

    Dong!


    With a bang, the steel gate of the platinum pagoda burst open. The iron faced man held his head with both hands to protect the key and charged, but the expected ambush explosion did not appear. The whole floor was quiet and dark. The tall bookshelf pulled the dim light of the wall lamp out of a long shadow, both like a guard and a tombstone.


    There was a pause in the sound of gunfire outside, and the attackers rushed into the platinum tower to rest. When they were close to the door, the Gunners guarding the main door had already dispersed, and the attackers had no intention of pursuing them - the task target was right in front of them, and they could distinguish the importance.


    Pop!


    When the steel gate overlapped again, the chief manager randomly took out a book from the bookshelf, lit the lighter and glanced at it: "the atlas of ancient dragon species? It''s a rare treasure, but I''m afraid there are only a few dragons and beasts recorded on it. After decades, maybe everyone doesn''t believe that there have been ancient dragon species before... It''s useless to keep it."


    He lit the book and stuffed it into the bookshelf. It was dry in the Mid Autumn Festival, and the bookshelf soon burned. The raging fire swallowed up the whole bookshelf and lit up the dark hall.


    "Are there any casualties?" asked the chief manager.


    "Two died." someone in the brotherhood said, "one is your man and the other is our ''greedy Cup''. He couldn''t escape. He was shot in the head and fainted to the ground."


    There were Wei Weiwei and Yantong agents outside. They fainted in the head, and the basic outcome was doomed.


    Yue Yu looked around for a week and found that the cursed Hunter whose hamstring was cut by cicada dust and his caudal vertebra was also dragged in. He was surrounded by other cursed hunters and seemed to be undergoing emergency treatment. Soon, the hunter with a walking stick also recovered his combat effectiveness.


    Although it had been expected, Yue Yu couldn''t help but be secretly frightened.


    Only two died!


    He is both a foreshadowing and a trickster. He has laid a snare before and after. Even Yantong, a group of vicious agents, as executors, spent nine cattle and two tigers to decorate the "huangquan road", which only killed them!


    The combat strength is intact, but there is still spare strength!


    So terrible!


    These people must not stay!


    "That''s only one dead," said the chief manager easily.


    Others were stunned, but they saw with their own eyes that the iron faced man named "No. 2" was cut off by the teacher of the Imperial College. Isn''t that enough? Or is it that they will not treat people as people to save the country and relieve the difficulties, so they can not be regarded as dead people?


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a body was thrown out. It was the headless body No. 2. We didn''t look carefully just now, but now we have changed our faces - there is no bleeding at the broken neck!


    Another iron faced man held his head and, like furniture with tenon and tenon structure, pressed the head of No. 2 on the fracture of his neck, making a sound like the bite of a gear.


    Although it was incredible, seeing them in such a state, others held their breath, dared not blink, and stared at the body of No. 2!


    "No. 2 has the strongest combat power, and can''t do without him." the chief manager sighed and took out a box from his arms. There is a square ice in the box, and there is a golden ruby in the ice, just like golden blood!


    He put the ice near the burning bookshelf. The ice soon melted and exposed the gold and Ruby inside. Then he stuffed the gold and Ruby into No. 2''s mouth. The next second, No. 2 had bleeding red lines all over his body, and blood suddenly gushed from the fracture of his neck!


    Click, click, click!


    No. 2 stood up while twisting his neck. His neck made a bone noise that made his scalp numb. He immediately stood behind the main manager as if nothing had happened!


    Everyone was stunned, confused, surprised, greedy and scared!


    "Good, move on." the chief manager patted No. 2 on the shoulder with satisfaction. He seemed to notice other people''s expressions now, and his ugly face showed surprise: "what''s the matter? Don''t look at me, I only have one blood essence stone, and then the dead will really die."


    "Blood essence stone?" a three gun disciple frowned slightly: "is it a very divine weapon? A magic divine weapon? Or is it armed by God?"


    "In fact, it''s not even God''s armed force." the chief manager smiled: "it can only be regarded as a natural and earth treasure carved manually. Well, it''s normal that you don''t know. This is the president''s unique resource and has never spread."


    "Don''t be so surprised. Believe in knowledge, it''s impossible for the world to come back from the dead, but it''s not impossible for people who have just died to come back to life. Isn''t there many cases of ''living dead'' among the chief medical officer? The blood essence stone is equivalent to the medical officer at the peak of the state to give full help, which can quickly restore the consciousness of people whose brains have not been damaged."


    "If you are willing to sell this thing to save the country and relieve the disaster, the storm army will certainly collect it regardless of the asking price!" the brotherhood said immediately.


    "Although businessmen dare to sell their own parents as long as the asking price is appropriate, the blood essence stone is useless to outsiders. Only those of us who have been ''cultivated'' by the president can absorb the energy of the blood essence stone... Moreover, now is not the right time to talk about business." the chief manager looked around the hall and smiled.


    At this point, others didn''t ask much, but their eyes were shining with strange light.


    Even if there are many preconditions, but this is a prop that can bring people back from the dead. Who can not be moved? Even if it is not sold, there will be such a group of powerful and revivable guards for national salvation and disaster relief, which is enough for the forces behind them to re-examine the energy of this partner.


    Yue Yu thought more deeply: if the reality is as they wish, tea Huan dies and Qin Le Yin breaks his hand, there will be no fairness in the next sword search and position competition. It will directly enter the krypton gold competition and offline real person fast play. At this time, national salvation and disaster relief will suddenly show their muscles. There are both powerful guards and props that can revive after death... After this battle, national salvation and disaster relief will directly become a chess player on the table and participate in the competition for supreme power!


    More importantly, the weak morale is uplifted again!


    After witnessing the "miracle", the remaining attackers have more confidence in coming down, and they have entered the platinum tower. In this closed environment, those smelly fish and rotten shrimp can''t compete with them!


    "Although I thought it was impossible before, I didn''t expect it to be so magical..." the chief manager stared at the wall of the platinum pagoda and sighed: "I can only carry out the second plan."


    "What''s the first plan?" someone asked.


    "The first plan is to blow up the Baijin Pagoda with gunpowder on the first floor, and then search slowly when the Baijin pagoda collapses."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up - good idea! Because the White Gold pagoda is too grand, and it is also a symbol of the imperial court. These thugs who are used to killing and setting fire do not think of the option of destroying the White Gold pagoda, but in fact, they all broke into the platinum pagoda. Do they still need to care about the morality of the Jianghu?


    The chief manager said: "However, the walls of the platinum pagoda are not only hard, but also the principals of all generations seem to have moved their hands and feet. They use the power of the spiritual sea to connect every turn and floor of the platinum pagoda. The platinum pagoda is a whole - even if we pile all the gunpowder together to explode, the power of explosion will be scattered throughout the platinum tower, and even a hole can''t be blown out Come! "


    "Is there such a mysterious thing?" the hostages of the brotherhood doubted: "if this technology is applied to urban defense, it will not be an easy fortress? But -"


    "Talking about toxicity without talking about dosage is just playing rogue." the chief manager said lightly: "the imperial court has experienced many years, and the presidents of all dynasties are basically military pillars, so they can only build such a white gold pagoda. If you hook up the walls of the whole city, how many military pillars do you think you need to move bricks? If you don''t believe it, you can try whether you can leave a pit on the wall."


    The cursed hunter named "piercing" immediately pulled out his meat saw knife and rowed hard on the ground. As a result, he could only draw sparks. The sawteeth of the meat saw knife rolled up and couldn''t even draw a trace.


    Now everyone didn''t believe it and had to believe it. They looked at the chief manager with admiration. Some people wondered and asked, "you didn''t test it just now. You can see it directly with the naked eye?"


    "I''ve tested it before," said the chief manager, "but I thought it was the sunlight during the day that enhanced the defense of the platinum pagoda. Now when I enter the platinum pagoda late at night, I finally confirm that it''s not the sunlight defense, but the overall defense."


    "Wait, so, in fact, as long as they block the front door, they can stop us outside?" suddenly someone said in surprise: "but just now the front door opened as soon as it was pushed..."


    "There is no front door and there are windows. Moreover, the front door is often closed and cannot be connected with the whole. It can certainly be blown open with explosives." the chief manager said: "however, they directly give up using the front door to delay time, which means..."


    The chief manager looked at the spiral stairs close to the tower wall: "there are still many good plays waiting for us."


    A grass chopper gnashed his teeth and said, "they will regret it!"


    "You''ll regret it."


    Suddenly an empty voice echoed in the hall, and everyone was stunned, including Yue Yu.


    "Who is it?" the cursed Hunter roared and jumped onto the bookshelf to observe the whole hall: "do you think you can hide it!?"


    "I didn''t hide."


    The chief manager frowned slightly and suddenly said, "No. 1, count the number again!"


    "There are two grass cutting messengers, four curse hunters, two three gun disciples, one sword hiding assassin, five brothers and six guards, a total of 20 people." No. 1 answered.


    The chief manager nodded and suddenly asked, "how many people were there when we started?"


    "Twenty three."


    When number one answered coldly, everyone was stunned.


    They also remember that there were 23 people when they set out from the courtyard.


    But just now on the road, a disciple in black with three guns, two grass choppers and a dead member of the brotherhood died, a total of four people.


    In theory, there should be only nineteen left!


    Why are there twenty!?


    "All forces check their internal members and report their names!" the chief manager shouted, "count again!"


    "Grass chopper, breaking flow, breaking fire!"


    "Curse the hunter, bone piercing, broken legs, cold heart, unheard of!"


    "Three gun disciples, Wang Xin, fulfill your wishes."


    "Brotherhood, Weishui, nujia..."


    Everyone honestly reported their fame, including Yue Yu''s nickname "Yin Yin Yin", but the number was still 20!


    One more!


    Many people were frightened and even fell to the ground!


    Who can take part in this operation is not a human spirit? As early as they set out, they secretly remembered the number of other forces and were very sure that they would be 23 when they set out!


    Even if someone really joins the team halfway, they will certainly find that there are more people in other forces. But now when I think back to the time of departure, they included the dead, but found that there were 24 people in total!


    On one side, there are only 23 people who have confirmed their memories;


    One side is the reality without mistakes. There are really 24 people!


    Is memory wrong, or reality wrong?


    "I heard."


    The chief manager suddenly said: "Hundreds of years ago, the northern Cao man used up the information accumulated for thousands of years and launched the largest invasion to the south in winter, known as the" white disaster "in history. They were so powerful that they almost pierced the whole Yanyun until they reached the Kinki of Yanjing. At that time, the reigning emperor Mu Zong resolutely used the holy sword to shine. With one sword, they cut all three thousand miles, and there were northern barbarians everywhere. But because of the excessive loss of life, a year later He died. "


    Everyone knows this history very well. After all, this is the closest record of the use of holy sword in modern times, but I don''t know why the chief manager suddenly said this.


    "At that time, Cao man was able to cut through the Youyun, not because of how strong Cao man was, but because the fortress defense line in the Youyun area collapsed when it didn''t defend itself. When Cao man came, he opened the door to meet the enemy and almost surrendered."


    "It''s impossible!" the grass chopper shouted subconsciously: "Youyun people can''t collude with Cao man!"


    The chief manager ignored him and continued: "Even after Mu Zong''s death, the imperial court still thoroughly investigated Youyun for five years and killed many people. As a result, Youyun aristocratic family did not exist. All officials changed one after another, but there was still no clue. I don''t know why, the imperial court stopped investigating, and the records of the ''white disaster'' were destroyed and diluted. Now no one knows the humiliating history of Youyun''s meeting the enemy."


    "However, the Imperial Envoys who investigated the change of Youyun kept the secret in their letters. Because the secret was so strange that they were unwilling to let the secret disappear in history even at the risk of beheading!"


    "They found that someone really opened the gate to meet Cao man, even assassinated his colleagues and senior officials and betrayed Huiyao!"


    "Although many survivors know the traitors, they can''t say his name, his past, or even his official position, origin, relatives and friends and deeds!"


    "According to the final investigation results of the Imperial Envoys, those betrayers are actually Cao man! But Cao man uses a secret method to make everyone see the Betrayer subconsciously as a companion and will not doubt the authenticity of the Betrayer!"


    When they heard this, they were so cold that they cursed the hunter and said, "there is such a treacherous skill in the world. Why didn''t they kill Cao man at that time? If Cao man made a comeback -"


    "After I read the secret in the letter, I also had such concerns." the chief manager said, "but think carefully, the Imperial Envoys have been recruited."


    "Why do they know that this is the secret skill of Cao man, not that someone has been bribed?"


    "Why can they be sure that the Betrayer is Cao man, not Youyun man?"


    "Why do they dare to report such absurd reports, and are they not afraid of being blamed by the emperor?"


    "The truth is that the Imperial Envoys found out the truth because of the guidance of their companions." the chief manager looked at the people and said calmly, "if I guessed correctly, the caoman tribe that mastered these secrets has been completely exterminated, so the imperial court will stop investigating."


    "Right, sword bearer."


    The hall was silent until the empty voice sounded again:


    "Three jackdaws."


    "Cao man is the greatest, most powerful and most intelligent wise man in history. His name has up to 26 syllables, which translates into three jackdaws."


    "The mental warfare method he developed has found another way, which is unmatched so far."


    "His name is'' compatriots''."


    "The tribe was extinct 563 years ago, and all records were destroyed."


    Many people''s hearts fall into the abyss and are more afraid than meeting ghosts.


    Because ghosts may not be able to kill them.


    But the swordsman... Even if they have overestimated the swordsman, they still underestimated it.


    The swordsman didn''t even start, he just mingled with them openly, but they couldn''t find it, just because he used a war method that everyone had never heard of - "compatriots"!


    How?


    When the enemy stands in front of you, you treat the enemy as a companion. How can you fight?


    "It''s a pity that such an invincible war method is only used to hide." the chief manager smiled.


    "Only invincible people have no invincible Dharma. Wuzhu''s spiritual cultivation is as solid as a rock and is not invaded by foreign demons. The ''compatriots'' secret Dharma is also ineffective for them and even arouses vigilance. Unfortunately, you don''t have wuzhu... At least not now."


    What do you mean? Does the sword holder think someone can suddenly explode advanced martial pillars?


    "Well, don''t you do it yet?" said the chief manager, "if you want to kill us with your ability, why do you need to cover up and do it directly?"


    Everyone hold their breath.


    Yue Yu is ready to shout, "I''m an undercover.".


    "... you didn''t break my rules. I have no reason to do it."


    "Then why did you show up?" the chief manager was not afraid.


    "Because I already know who is behind you. I hope you can retreat... I don''t want to be against him."


    what!?


    The sword holder who holds the glorious holy sword has a little fear of the president of the national salvation and disaster relief association?


    And listen to the tone, I''m afraid the sword holder knows the president behind the scenes. Rao is the president behind the scenes. The sword holder still chooses to give in!


    The chief manager refused: "but it''s a pity that the president told me to reach the highest level of the platinum pagoda, seize the Qin Yueyin and search for the glory of the holy sword."


    "Then play a game. Between you and Qin Yueyin."


    "If you can finish the task, I will send away your living people and the bodies."


    "If you fail, others don''t want to leave alive."


    "Then the game begins."


    There was no chance to discuss at all. The sword holder announced the beginning directly.


    "Game..." the chief manager didn''t seem surprised. "Everyone heard it. Let''s go. As long as we can complete the task, we don''t have to consider the retreat."


    "But will the sword bearer keep his promise?" asked the dead man of the brotherhood. "I''m afraid he didn''t want to tease us. In the end, he stopped --"


    "He will." the chief manager said, "sword hunting and academic games mean that he can only find fun in this game. Moreover, even if he doesn''t abide by it, what can we do?"


    "I''ve never seen such a strong man who binds himself with rules..." the three gun disciples muttered.


    "Because the strong are people, people naturally do everything for their interests."


    The chief manager looked at them: "but if the president is right, the sword holder..."


    "I have regarded myself as a God."

 Chapter 450

    "Here we go."


    On the fifth floor of the Baijin pagoda, Yan Yi squatted on a column in the stone forest disaster area, listened carefully to the noise below, and said, "they stopped on the first floor for a long time before going to the second floor, but I remember that there should be no traps on the first floor. It seems that something happened inside them."


    "Can you stop them on the second floor?" a pleasant female voice came from the ceiling.


    "It''s impossible to stop them, but it will delay a lot of time." Yan Yi shook her head and said, "according to the design of Qin Leyin, these gangsters broke into the Baijin pagoda through thousands of hardships and got a short rest on the first floor. They must concentrate on climbing the second floor."


    "Therefore, the ''trap Hall'' on the second floor is dedicated to killing their energy. The second floor is originally the principal''s own private cell, or pet house. Every winter and summer vacation, he will go hunting in the dark clouds and blue, pick up local specialties and keep them on the second floor... After a little transformation, the second floor will become a trap full of thorns, dark grids, rolling stone traps, hidden arrow traps and upside down hanging traps The hall. "


    "... what is the principal holding on the second floor?"


    "It''s just some endangered animals." Yan Eaton said: "you know, the headmaster is similar to teacher Lou in a sense. They don''t have the concept of right and wrong in academic research. Although he spends a lot on this hobby every year, he doesn''t get no benefit - do you remember the" Aphrodisiac blood wine "that was popular in spring and summer in Beijing four years ago?"


    "That''s actually the research product of the headmaster..." the voice in the shadow was surprised at first, but soon convinced himself: "yes, the headmaster is a man after all..."


    Yan Yi smiled: "In fact, it can''t be regarded as a research product, but the headmaster grabbed an electric dragon from the blue ice field. However, because the electric dragon has a snow-white body, a long neck and only a big mouth on the head, it looks too strange... Under the imitation of others, it is said that the electric dragon blood has an aphrodisiac effect. The headmaster pushed the boat with the water and sold the electric dragon blood directly, and all the money he earned is used for the academic research of the Imperial Academy - - our radio research team can buy meteorite pyroxene ore thanks to this unexpected wealth. "


    "It is said that the headmaster also sold the secretion of the electric dragon as his future tourism funds. I don''t know whether it is true or false... But also because it is used to detain this dangerous animal, the trap facilities on the second floor are naturally very complete."


    "So the second floor can destroy the gangsters?"


    "No!" Yan Yi shook her head. "In fact, most of the traps on the second floor will not take effect. After all, there are only a few days to transform, and we can only look like one at most. Moreover, as Qin Leyin said: ''the real trap is hidden behind a smile''. They all know it''s a trap. Even if we disguise it subtly, it''s meaningless."


    "The meaning of the second level is'' true or false ''. The gangsters must be extremely vigilant after experiencing the thunder and fire in front and taking a rest. They don''t know whether those traps are false. Naturally, they spend time to avoid and remove them."


    "And when they are halfway there, they will come to a Jedi surrounded by traps in all directions and can''t move forward. When they have to try their luck, they will find that the traps are fake and they have been wasting their efforts... When inspector cicada experienced the second floor in the afternoon, he was almost so angry that he had to fight with Qin Leyin on the spot. The friendship between the two people is very good."


    "Since they know it''s false, isn''t the second floor a smooth road for them?"


    "Ha ha, elder sister, you don''t understand now." Yan Yi said with a smile, "even if they find it is false, they will think, ''will only the front be false and the back be true?''"


    "It''s like someone peeping at you... Peeping at my bath! If I deliberately look in her direction, even if I haven''t walked over, does she dare to peep?"


    "Your example is strange," said another youyou. "Is it your own experience?"


    "Ah, well, after all, I''m also a beauty. When I take a bath, I will certainly want to protect my safety..."


    ha-ha.


    Yan Yi heard her sister smile twice, and immediately returned to the subject: "in addition, we deliberately set up a crooked ''safe path'' with traps on the second floor. For the sake of safety, they are bound to take this road that will not trigger any traps!"


    "But after all, it just delayed time."


    "It''s not just delaying time," Yan Yi said. "The repeated fraud in the trap hall is enough to kill anyone''s heart and make them angry and suspicious. Moreover, they can''t detect the real trap because they have seen the obvious trap."


    "When they pass through the second floor, they will certainly think that the third floor is the place of ambush. However, the stairs from the second floor to the third floor are the real killing - there is fierce gunpowder buried in it!"


    "Under normal circumstances, most of these gangsters can detect the traps under their feet through the sound of footsteps. However, the light from the third floor and the invisible ridicule of the traps on the second floor will inevitably urge them to run to the third floor... At least the cicada inspector was also killed by this series of calculations, and his pants were blown through."


    Yan Yi sighed: "that''s why I said he was good with QINLE * * and didn''t lose his temper after such a big loss. According to external rumors, he is not a good character."


    While they were chatting, a continuous roar came from below. It was so powerful that the whole platinum tower was shaking!


    "If you''re lucky, it''s enough to kill one-third of them at once." Yan Yi stared at the ground and said, "the bottom of the broken stairs is also the trap we arranged - ground stab, hidden arrow and fire oil! People who failed to run to the third floor in the gunpowder dragon will basically fall into our trap, and they will lose their combat effectiveness even if they don''t die!"


    "As for other people who can escape the trap in time and run to the third floor, what is waiting for them is also the ambush of endless light - mirror hall."


    "Mirror?"


    "That''s right, mirror." speaking of this, Yan Yi couldn''t help showing some envy: "sister, don''t you know, the whole third floor is the headmaster''s dressing room."


    "Ah?"


    "As a headmaster, it''s not normal to have a floor as a dressing room?"


    Yan Yi said with sparkling eyes: "What''s more surprising is at the back - in order to appreciate his clothes in an all-round way, he got 30 dust-free mirrors up to three meters high. Even the ground and ceiling were covered with mirrors. Because the mirrors were too easy to break, he solidified the mirrors into the platinum tower... Like the tower wall, those dust-free mirrors would never break unless the platinum tower fell down!"


    "Qin Leyin directly takes advantage of the terrain advantage of the third floor. When the gangsters reach the third floor, they are greeted by infinite brilliance - under the infinite reflection of 30 mirrors, the light is almost strong enough to drown the line of sight, so bright that people can''t see their fingers!"


    "No matter where they look, they will feel dazzling like looking directly at the sun! It is equivalent to completely losing their perspective!"


    "On the contrary, they are Yantong cadres who wait for work with ease. They guard the staircases on the third and fourth floors, and are just behind the light source. They are completely unaffected by the mirror hall, and then use bullets to meet these blind people who have managed to climb the third floor!"


    "That''s all?"


    "Not only that." Yan Yi narrowed his eyes: "Yantong also secretly moved a big guy - a small Yaoshi spotlight!"


    "What!?" a surprised voice came from the ceiling: "isn''t that military urban defense ordnance?"


    "I''m also surprised. I don''t know how Qin Leyin got it. Maybe cicada Chenchen is his half brother." Yan Yi shrugged: "that''s why we should make the mirror hall full of brilliance. After all, in the strong light environment, Yantong can''t beat these gangsters."


    "But if you use the Yaoshi spotlight to shoot at the gangsters in a narrow strong light environment... Even if you are rubbed by the light of the gun, I''m afraid it will melt directly. Hey, if you can move the Yaoshi spotlight main gun."


    Even if they don''t know much about ordnance, they have heard of Yaoshi spotlight, a town thing.


    It can be used even in the dark without ammunition, but it is required that the gunner must be a martial artist who knows well above the territory, and it is better if he is in the peak territory. Before firing, he can store energy for at least 10 minutes, which can be extended to 30 minutes. If a standard intermediate martial artist is responsible for operating the gun, after 30 minutes of energy storage, the small Yaoshi spotlight can shoot a circular beam with a diameter of one meter, the longest distance The distance is more than 600 meters. It can penetrate all things. Even wuzhu can''t withstand a blow!


    In addition, there are many uses for the Yaoshi spotlight. If in the super light environment, the gunner can choose the "fast firing mode", the effective range can be reduced to 10 meters, but the energy storage time can be reduced to less than five seconds!


    As for Yan Yi''s Yaoshi concentrating main gun, there is also an "scattering mode". Although the range is reduced to 100 meters and the energy storage time is at least one hour, it can shoot a super large map gun with a diameter of 100 meters.


    In the border fortress, one shot of Yaoshi spotlight main gun can instantly kill hundreds of barbarians!


    A mere mirror hall doesn''t really make much sense. But with the big killer of Yaoshi spotlight, the mirror hall that can create a strong light environment has become a gorgeous cemetery carefully arranged for visitors for Yantong!


    "If there is no accident, as long as the spotlight shoots a few people, the gangsters should collapse and flee." Yan Yi said: "even if the gangsters still have the courage to continue to attack, the fourth floor is a fully armed Yantong cadre. Although I don''t like them, they are really good when it comes to combat power."


    "This is the overall plan of Qin Yueyin."


    "In his words, if a friend comes from afar, he must first work hard, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body, lack his body, and brush his actions''..."


    "Or use the saying of cicada dust - they just want to kill these gangsters who don''t have eyes."

 Chapter 451

    "In any case, we are unlikely to have a chance to play."


    Yan Yi stretched out and turned to look at the ceiling behind her: "so, sister, you might as well come down."


    Ning Xinyuan was dressed in a gray robe and her legs were wrapped around the stone pillars of the ceiling. She hung upside down on it. Her body shape was almost covered by the stone pillars. She only poked out the gun mouth in the gap and aimed at the direction of the stairs, looking ready.


    This is the fifth floor of the pagoda, the stone forest disaster area.


    Both the ceiling and the ground are covered with jagged stone columns of different shapes. Even the ground is uneven, and the terrain is too dangerous to describe. If ordinary people dare to walk here, they have to rush at least nine times when they walk ten steps, and one time they directly hit their head and fainted.


    But Yan Yi volunteered to stay on the fifth floor, not only because she wanted to be lazy, but also because this is the most suitable battlefield for her - her demon hunting tactics are like a duck to water in this complex environment.


    "No, I''m fine." Ning Xinyuan shook her head, glanced at the stone pillars on the ground and asked, "is there any layout on this floor?"


    "No, if they really rush up, we can only fight with them. But even if those gangsters can come to the fifth floor, they are basically old, weak, sick and disabled. It shouldn''t take much time," Yan Yi said easily.


    "Why is the fifth floor like this?" said Ning Xinyuan, who hung upside down. "The principal is still a lover of stalactites?"


    "Do you think the headmaster''s aesthetic view is enough to support him to appreciate the bell breast hole?" Yan Yi said angrily: "the headmaster just wants to create a new mobile warfare method. This is his practice ground."


    "Mobile tactics?"


    "He wanted to create a way to move people to another place in the field of vision without moving their feet and simply using light explosion."


    "... it''s impossible."


    "It''s really impossible, so he gave up and occasionally came here to exercise. However, the headmaster didn''t get nothing at all. He said he was trying to find a pace that could be almost invincible in the stone forest. The movement speed was faster than the enemy''s flying speed. He could beat the enemy to the ground. He said he wanted to teach me."


    "Did you learn?" Ning Xinyuan asked with a smile.


    Yan Yi shook his head: "how can it be? It''s a waste of time. In addition to the stone forest arranged by the headmaster, there are such complex terrain at the end of the day?"


    "The headmaster has made so many research achievements in his life, how many can be used?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Surround!"


    "Drown him with a light explosion!"


    "Don''t let him continue to fight!"


    In the blue barrier, an absurd scene is being staged: a group of wuzhu level warriors step on the light and float in the air, trying to attack the red robed old man who has been flying in the air, but they can''t touch the edge of the red robed old man''s clothes at all. On the contrary, the red robed man directly punched a man in black and beat him to the ground!


    First, the man in black hit the East, and then the old man in red stepped on it, ran behind the man in black at a faster speed, kicked the man in black into the air, and then continued to fly, appeared on the man in black, clenched his fists and blasted the man in black''s stomach


    While dodging the siege of others, he stared at the man in black and beat him violently. The beaten man in black had been flying in the air for more than a minute. He was stunned that he couldn''t fall to the ground!


    "Ninety eight!"


    "Ninety nine!"


    "A hundred!"


    The old man in red shouted, and his right leg drew a crescent like arc, which was like a guillotine when beheading, and cut his foot to the back neck of the man in black!


    The man in black turned into a residual shadow, smashed into the courtyard on the ground like a meteor, and smashed a deep pit on the ground!


    In the face of this situation, others can''t help it - just by stepping on the light, they can''t catch up with chahuan, or even save the companion. They can only watch chahuan complete the achievement of 100 consecutive attacks in the air!


    However, compared with chahuan''s terrible 100 combos, what is more surprising is that it should be the man in black who has been beaten all the time.


    After being violently beaten by chahuan in the air for a hundred times, he was able to maintain his human shape, even without injury. This is the most shocking.


    "Alas," sighed the man in black lying in the pit, "are you satisfied?"


    "Not yet." Cha Huan said coldly, "I still want to tear your chest, see your heart, smash your head and see what you think. I can''t think of any stupid reason to make you wear ''blade armor'' against me. My old classmate? Now the anti blade armor should have been abolished?"


    "Extreme weapon ¡¤ blade armor"


    "Blade armor: Bounce 100% of the damage to the damage source, and you will not be hurt. There is a maximum value of total damage. It will become invalid after consumption. It can be charged by the sunlight during the day."


    Just now, the reason why people in black can withstand chahuan''s 100 combos is that chahuan didn''t exert any force at all!


    Chahuan directly feeds the "blade armor" of the man in black through the combo with high damage frequency and ensures that he will not be injured, so that it will be completely destroyed in the next battle!


    Chahuan doesn''t want to be hacked to death by his own attack. It''s too embarrassing to die like this.


    "It''s not that complicated. Any reason you think of is right." the man in black patted the rubble on his body, sat up and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t live as free and easy as you after all. After all, I''ve become the kind of person I hated most before."


    "Or, only those who hate can live so long."


    "Or, people who live long will eventually become annoying." chahuan said, "I knew I was a annoying person, but I didn''t expect you to be the same."


    "Chahuan, can''t you really stand with us?" the man in Black said, "we are not as dirty as you think. There are better solutions to things in the world after all."


    "After all, there is a better solution"... You said this to me when Xie Liting was arrested. "


    Chahuan said, "but it was you who helped me delay the three pillars and help me leave Yanjing."


    "Now, you say that to me again."


    "Does that mean you will help me break this paper barrier and let me leave here later?"


    "I sincerely hope I will do this." the man in black looked up at Cha Huan and said with a bitter smile, "but what can he guard only by his wish?"


    "How I want to go back to the past, go back to the college, skip classes with you, fight together, travel all over the world together, fight against injustice..."


    The man in black suddenly stepped on the floor and fled far from the center of the courtyard.


    In the basement with the cracked floor, a heavy gun facing the sky appeared.


    Yaoshi spotlight main gun.


    Scattering mode.


    Coverage, 100 meters in the sky.


    "Sorry, chahuan."


    Whew!


    With a harsh gun sound, the air shook violently, and the column of light enough to melt the night gushed up from bottom to top, and the whole world seemed to become hazy. The people nearby could not see the dazzling light at all, and narrowed their eyes and shed tears.


    In an instant, Yanjing seemed to light up.


    The man in black in blade armor kept staring at the sky, perhaps because the light was too dazzling, his eyes shed a river of tears and fell down along the old gully on his face.


    "No memories."


    One hand gently hit the man in black on the shoulder. He was slightly stunned and didn''t look back.


    "Even now, we can skip classes together, fight together, go around the world together and fight against injustice... Although it seems a little strange to skip classes as teachers, it''s not impossible."


    "It''s just that the person who is willing to do these things with me is gone."


    When other people in black saw this scene, they rushed to stop tea fun. However, the White Night Walker was not a vegetarian, waving a scepter and constantly adding trouble to them.


    The man in black shook his head: "isn''t there still a thank-you pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    With a crisp click, chahuan crushed the man in black''s cervical spine, then held the man in black''s back with both hands and gently put him on the ground.


    "He''s the only one left."

 Chapter 452

    "Maybe I shouldn''t have let you follow."


    Yan Yi felt the vibration of the ground and stared at the direction of the stairs: "sister, can you climb the wall?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t climbed such a high wall."


    "Then wait for me at the window. When you want to escape, hold me directly and I''ll take you down the outer wall."


    "No, if it''s time to escape, you and I can adapt. Although we haven''t climbed the platinum pagoda, it shouldn''t be a problem." Ning Xinyuan said: "and I''m so heavy that you can''t hold it..."


    "Who said, sister, you''re not heavy at all!" Yan Eaton said, "the feeling of holding up is just good."


    "... looks like I''m going on a diet."


    "Oh, sister, you''re really not heavy. I''m sure I can hold you. As long as you''re willing to hold me from the front, even if I fall off the wall, I''m willing to cushion you with myself." Yan Yi couldn''t help rubbing Xiafei''s cheeks and legs when she thought Ning Xinyuan hung on her like a koala.


    After two jokes, Yan Yi smiled and said seriously, "sister, if you really can''t fight the enemy, you leave first and I''ll follow. Don''t be hard."


    "I originally thought that under the interception of these traps, these gangsters should be completely destroyed on the third floor. Unexpectedly, they can hit the fourth floor, which is enough to show that their strength is stronger than we expected."


    "I thought there was no danger tonight, so I would bring you here. Let me see how I can talk and laugh, let these gangsters disappear, and let me see my powerful side."


    Ning Xinyuan comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Xiaoyi, you have always been the most powerful, beautiful and lovely in my heart."


    "Really? Then why do you want to leave me?"


    Ning Xinyuan was stunned.


    Yan Yi didn''t look back at her and said to herself, "when I met Qin Leyin a few days ago, I had a fight as soon as I came up. Do you know why? Although it was the principal''s request, I never liked to cooperate with male teachers. Even the members of the radio research team were almost women. Why did I gladly agree to protect the platinum Pagoda with Qin Leyin?"


    "That''s because the night before, I heard a news that a woman wearing the clothes I gave her, the clogs she most often wears and her favorite bun had a tryst with Qin Yueyin in the teaching building."


    "That''s why I went to Qin Leyin for trouble and wanted to know what happened."


    Ning Xinyuan listened quietly and asked, "have you got the answer?"


    "I think you want to use Qin Leyin as a shield to force me to give up this relationship." Yan Yi listened to the sky, thunder and fire below and said calmly, "but compared with this conclusion, what I care more is my attitude towards this matter, my mood change, and my uneasiness that can''t be relieved."


    Maybe there was a bad feeling, so Yan Yi suddenly said all the things she didn''t dare to say and didn''t have to say: "if I heard that my mother is very good to the children of other relatives, would I be nervous and doubt that my mother doesn''t want me?"


    "No, because I can confirm that my mother loves me."


    "But why do I feel uneasy when I hear that someone who looks like my sister has a tryst with Qin Leyin, toss and turn, and even go to find Qin Leyin for trouble?"


    "Because I can''t confirm whether you love me or leave me."


    "Qin Leyin is just a trivial inducement. The reason why I''m really upset is your attitude. You''ve been running away, hesitating and giving way. Sometimes I even think it''s better to find a way to expose our relationship, maybe you can force you to make a decision."


    "My initial plan was to take you to the headmaster and Qin Leyin after the event tonight. The four of us will make it clear face to face... However, this is just my idea. It is more likely that when I see my sister''s smiling face and hear her voice, all my ideas will be thrown out of the sky. I just want to have dinner and sleep together tomorrow night..."


    "I don''t dare to force you. I''ve been waiting for you. I''m the minister under your skirt and your close friend."


    When Yan Yi finished speaking, the fifth floor fell into silence. Suddenly, there was a bang below and the platinum tower shook.


    "I actually don''t understand." Ning Xinyuan finally said, "Xiao Yi, why do you like me so much."


    "You say you love me, but it sounds to me like a child saying he loves to swing. When you say it, you are sincere, but there is nothing to do when you don''t like it in the future."


    "You say you can''t confirm my sincerity, but I can''t believe your oath."


    Yan Yi immediately said, "I --"


    "There''s no need to refute. I''m a few years older than you and have no more skills than you. Only people become more realistic. I''m really moved by your burning feelings, but I''m also from the past. I know that no matter how hot the fire is, it will eventually turn into ashes. No matter how warm the feelings are, I have to return to life."


    "Moreover, I always think you deserve better." Ning Xinyuan said: "when you meet a gentle and elegant bosom lover and form a warm family, your parents will bless your marriage, and the world will envy your perfect combination... You should have this kind of glittering happiness."


    "I think I''ve been delaying you. I''m just a passer-by in your life."


    Yan Yi shook her head: "yes, I thought you were just a passer-by, but it turned out that you occupied the most important position in my life."


    "Four years ago, you just joined the Imperial College. That year, I took your new teacher''s course in grade 4 in order to mix credits."


    "I still remember that you pretended to be self-confident and nervous when you first had class, and you were quick to resolve your mistakes, because you were not used to students'' watching, and never looked at each other, staring at the upper right corner of the classroom all the time..."


    "At that time, I only thought you were a good-looking teacher. Later, you finally got used to teaching. I found that you were also a talented scholar."


    "But I also heard that you have an engagement, and the engagement person still lives in the imperial court... I didn''t have any special ideas at the beginning. I didn''t think boldly until I heard that the husband who just married you died two years ago."


    "You know what happened later." Yan Yi whispered, "I try to get close to you and know you. First I become your best friend, and then I slowly let you accept..."


    "You asked me why I like you. Unfortunately, I can''t give a particularly dramatic example to show your advantages. If I have to describe it, it should be..."


    "Start with your appearance, fall into talent, be loyal to your character, be infatuated with your body, be infatuated with your voice, and be intoxicated with deep feelings."


    Ning Xinyuan reminded, "four of your six sentences have the same meaning."


    "That''s because your advantages are really outstanding," Yan Yi said with a smile. "As for what you said, I should have those happiness that can be blessed... Won''t our love be blessed?"


    "I still remember the days when I finally let you accept me, because I was so happy that I didn''t take classes seriously. The headmaster came to me and asked me if I was in love. If so, he wanted to see who could make me anxious."


    "I said, but the headmaster, the person I like is also a girl. The headmaster looked at me with a fool''s eyes on the spot and said that your women could not eat as long as they fell in love together? OK, I''ll cancel your teacher''s free meal."


    Ning Xinyuan couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "it''s worthy of being the headmaster... But only the headmaster is such an open-minded person."


    "But I don''t need the blessings of those illiberal people." Yan Yi said, "I don''t know how to dispel your uneasiness. I can only say that I don''t hate men or just like women. I just never thought of falling in love before I met you. After I met you, I didn''t think of anyone else."


    Ning Xinyuan asked, "what if there is a more exciting person in the future?"


    "What if we die in the hands of gangsters?" Yan Yi asked, "in order to avoid this situation, should you come down and kiss me goodbye in advance?"


    "Even if you believe in your determination, what about me?"


    Ning Xinyuan asked softly, "what if I fall in love with others in the future?"


    "Elder sister, you are so excellent. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to love two people?"


    Yan Yi looked back at her and blinked: "although it''s a pity that I can''t monopolize, cheating is not unacceptable to me."


    "Hum, I won''t let you steal it."


    "Then I''ll marry together and squeeze a bed with you."


    They smiled. After a moment of silence, Ning Xinyuan suddenly asked, "it seems that we really haven''t had dinner with the headmaster."


    "He was just joking. You haven''t seen the headmaster eat at the dinner party. He eats like a whirlwind. He doesn''t want to talk when eating. After eating, he hurried back to practice and research. If he doesn''t eat, he will starve to death. I think he will really give up the enjoyment of eating." Yan Yi said.


    "In two days, let''s invite the headmaster to dinner and I''ll cook."


    "OK, I''ll start. Although I don''t like cooking, I can wash vegetables and cut meat."


    "However, the premise is that he has to come back alive." Yan Yi stood up and said, "we have to leave alive, too."


    Dong!


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, two tall and strong iron faced people bathed in fire stepped into the fifth floor. The black clothes on their bodies have been burned out, revealing the fully covered iron armor under the black clothes. Almost no inch of skin is exposed to the air, and all parts are wrapped with refined steel armor.


    Behind the two iron faced men were a middle-aged man with scars on his face, a hunter with a meat saw and a hooded man with steel claws. Without exception, they all have injuries. The hunter''s abdomen is bleeding, and half of the hooded man''s body is burned black. However, these injuries are not fatal to them.


    "Unexpectedly, five people can come up to the fifth floor..." Yan Yi''s eyes twinkled: "has the inflammation system on the fourth floor been destroyed by the regiment?"


    "Wow, this is Zhong Ru Dong...? no, according to cha Huan''s character, he won''t appreciate any Zhong Ru Dong."


    The chief manager looked at the stone forest on the fifth floor and exclaimed, "it''s a difficult road. Be careful, No. 1 and No. 2. Don''t jump into the street. Hurry up and walk."


    The iron faced man opened the way silently. Yan Yi, standing on the stone pillar, looked at them and didn''t speak. On the contrary, the chief manager took the initiative to say: "teacher Yan, I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s better to meet someone than to be famous. If I were 20 years old, I would certainly pursue you like a moth to the fire; if I were 30 years old, I would come to marry you in a fancy car; unfortunately, I''m 60 years old. The only thing I can take is my coffin, golden Phoebe, carefully crafted, warm in winter and cool in summer..."


    "Sixty? You don''t look so old." Yan Yi said, "who are you?"


    "Thank you. Since childhood, everyone said I have a tender face." the chief manager smiled: "you can call me chief manager. I''m a hard-working man responsible for doing some dirty work."


    He paused and said, "Mr. Yan, you can see the gap between our combat power. Since you have no intention to fight, we can live in harmony. You are not our goal."


    Yan Yi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "indeed, I just came here because I was asked by the headmaster. I don''t want to protect Qin Leyin at all. I even want him to die quickly."


    "I''m glad we can reach a consensus. Please stand there and don''t move. We''ll hurry to the sixth floor and won''t disturb you to think about life." the chief manager nodded politely and asked the iron man to walk faster.


    It was just that the five story road was too difficult to walk. The first visitors were basically shallow and deep, so they walked for a long time before they finished half of it.


    Looking at the iron faced man passing by, Yan Yi didn''t respond; When the chief manager passed by, she didn''t respond; The hunter and hooded man passed by, but she still didn''t respond.


    Until a gunshot!


    Dang!


    The bullet shot at the stone pillars on the ceiling. When a bullet broke the stone pillars, it immediately caused a chain reaction, and more than a dozen stone pillars were pressed down like spears!


    At the same time, Yan Yi also attacked and killed the hooded man behind the team like a flying eagle. His legs drew whirlpool lightning, and his right leg in black silk was like the sharp blade of Thor!


    Demon hunting tactics - Griffin whirlpool killing!


    The chief manager calmly avoided the stone pillars and asked, "teacher Yan, didn''t you say you didn''t want to work hard for Qin Yueyin?"


    Dang! Dang!


    The hooded man''s claws suddenly appeared a hot arc. Without fear, he fought with Yan Yi. Yan Yi retreated and squatted on the stone pillar, looking at the hooded man with a dignified face.


    "I don''t want to work hard for Qin Yueyin, but I''m a teacher of the Imperial College. It''s my responsibility to protect the safety of the college!" Yan Yi said calmly: "with me, you don''t want to move forward!"


    Just as the chief manager wanted to say something, he suddenly turned his head, and then there was a gunshot. A gunshot passed his ear and even swept away half of his ear.


    The chief manager touched his ear and there was no blood. He looked at the shadow in the ceiling and said, "the second person on the list appears."


    "Lei Huan of the brotherhood, No. 1, you stay here to solve them, and the others continue to move forward."


    No. 1 iron faced man didn''t respond. He just looked at the shadow of the ceiling, then pressed his body down and tightened his legs¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whole iron man smashed into the stone pillars of the ceiling like a shell!


    "Sister -" Yan Yi screamed, but at the same time, a dark figure had been attacked and killed, and the electric arc wrapped with sharp claws made a shrill sound of thousands of birds!


    "Mortal, do you still have time to see other places?"


    "Go away!"


    Yan Yi jumped up vigorously and avoided the attack of the dead in the brotherhood like a high jump. His legs twinkling with electric arc hooked the dead man''s neck. The whole person fell quickly. Lightning intertwined his hands and cut them hard to the dead man''s back!


    Demon hunting tactics - a place where cats and wolves play!


    Pop! Yan Yi quickly jumped to another stone pillar after hitting it. However, to her shock, the dead man who was hit twice didn''t fall down. Instead, he twisted his neck at will and looked at her ferociously.


    "This is your lightning? The lightning is weak, the electric heating is not fine, the power is loose, the action is slow, and there is no place decent. Do you still want to master the lightning power? Have your dream!" the dead Lei Huan shook his hands, and his sharp claws were immediately completely covered by the lightning, emitting a dark blue glow!


    His tone was arrogant, and his eyes seemed to look down on Yan Yi: "mortals, kneel down and lead to death under the glory of heaven!"

 Chapter 453

    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three brilliant blue arrows suddenly shot out of the falling rubble. The iron faced man who hit the ceiling, Rao, fell and dodged instantly, and was still penetrated into armor by one of them. After the blue arrows hit, they focused and detonated, and forcibly blasted the unruly iron faced man out of a small pit!


    Ning Xinyuan, dressed in black, stood on the stone pillar in the distance. The overlord butterfly long gun in her hand suddenly pulled out a long blue bow string. Her four fingers hooked the bow string and pulled out three empty heart arrows between her fingers!


    Overlord butterfly second form, Archer mode!


    In fact, this is not the ability of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tyrannosaurus rex was originally designed for ultra long-range sniping, specially sniping and killing powerful barbarians on the battlefield. However, hundreds of years after the birth of the extreme magic weapon, the barbarians were persecuted into endangered animals, which was totally out of the climate. Therefore, the strongest sniper magic weapon was used in human civil war... Just as the regiment must be second behind, the sniper holding the overlord butterfly was destined to become the primary care target of the enemy. Therefore, Overlord butterfly naturally developed a set of melee usage.


    In short, it is to try the gun as a bow and turn the heart bullet into a heart arrow. Although the range has dropped several times, there is more scattering and continuous firing effect. Every attacker who thinks he can win at close range will be confused by this magical operation of "turning a gun into a bow" - adult, the times have changed back!


    Hearing the arrow sound, Yan Yi knew that Ning Xinyuan was safe and sound. She was a little relieved. Suddenly she heard a surprised voice from behind: "hey? Why are you suddenly not afraid?"


    Without hesitation, Yan Yi bent down to avoid the thunder claw in the rear, gathered his left leg and pushed back!


    It''s like thunder and earth fire, and the harsh thunder blooms in this space. Lei Huan easily raises it to block Yan Yi''s kick. Yan Yi jumps to the stone pillar in front and feels burning pain on her back as soon as she lands on the ground - even if she has tried to avoid it, Lei Huan still scrapes away a large piece of flesh and blood on her back, and the high-temperature thunder of Lei claw stops the blood in an instant, She could even smell the burning smell from her back.


    More importantly¡ª¡ª


    "I smell the fragrance of fear, the most delicious seasoning for mortals." Lei Huan tilted his head to a dangerous angle, and his excited fingers and claws danced up and down: "sure enough, you still have to feel the power of thunder in order to feel your inferiority?"


    Yan Yi took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the trembling and paralysis of her body. When she first fought with the brother who could use lightning, she didn''t worry much. In order to create and use the armed "vortex" under God, she also experienced lightning training. Although she can''t resist lightning physically, under the protection of the "demon hunting light armor" on the surface of her body, lightning has no effect on her, even if it works for a moment.


    However, the back wound scratched by Lei Huan has been emitting convulsive and trembling current. If she had not had lightning resistance training, she might have lost her combat effectiveness and fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were fixed on Lei Huan. Just now she didn''t see how Lei Huan ran behind her, as if it was in the blink of an eye.


    "Fear, retreat, low self-esteem, cowardice... It''s rare to meet a mortal who dares to touch Tianlei, so let me enjoy more happiness!" Lei Huan pressed his legs slightly, looked at Yan Yi with arrogant laughter, and suddenly grabbed his fingers and claws forward!


    I saw it!


    Yan Yi pounced forward, grabbed Lei Huan''s wrist in high-speed movement, rolled in the air and hit the stone column on the ground!


    If it hits, the stone pillar will run through Lei Huan''s waist!


    Lei Huan''s reaction was also very fast. He raised his knee and aimed at the stone column. The light explosion from his knee directly hit and exploded the stone column. Because his foot touched the stone column, he could use his strength to throw Yan Yi to the ceiling in turn!


    Yan Yi, like a cat, gently kicked on the ceiling and fiercely killed Lei Huan. Her hands showed a white spiral current explosion. With the falling speed faster and faster, the current explosion of her hands became more and more intense!


    Demon hunting tactics - whirlpool cat splash jump!


    Lei huangang wanted to raise his hand, but his wrist hung down involuntarily. He glanced at his wrist and found that it was dark and smelly. When Yan Yi grabbed his hands just now, he had already started the vortex light explosion, which broke his wrist and paralyzed his nerves!


    That''s why Yan Yi dared to jump down from a high place and kill Lei Huan with such confidence!


    "Incorrect usage."


    Lei Huan''s eyes were cold, and two strings of current ran across his wrist. The silent fingers and claws flashed a blue arc again, and his hands suddenly tore away at Yan Yi!


    Zi!


    Yan Yi was hit and flew to the stone pillar in the distance, and her hands were scratched with many scorched scars. She groaned, clenched her trembling hands, and stared at Lei Huan with a cold sweat on her face.


    "Correct usage."


    Lei Huan shook his wrist casually: "is this your level? Use lightning to enhance the attack and cause paralysis and penetration damage to the enemy... That''s all? That''s all?"


    "Big mistake!"


    "Tianlei, take charge of punishment, give despair, ignite life and run through nature! Your thunder has no feelings. How can it have the slightest impact on me? You know nothing about thunder, and you don''t deserve to set foot in the scepter of nature!"


    Lei Huan put his hands together and raised his fingers and claws together. He looked like a thunder sword: "but just a mortal, how can you ask you to understand the law of heaven... I''ll let you know what the real thunder is. Ignorant people who accidentally set foot in the thunder field only deserve to kneel down in fear under the brilliant heaven and dissolve in the judgment of the thunder!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The stone pillars collapsed and scattered continuously. The hot thunder claws cut these stone pillars like butter. Lei Huan chased Yan Yi like a god of thunder. Yan Yi couldn''t keep up with his actions at all. He could only reluctantly use the light explosion to resist his attack, but he was beaten and fled everywhere. He could only keep pestering with the help of complex terrain!


    When she suddenly retreated, her feet touched the tower wall, and Yan Eaton''s face turned white - she had been forced to the wall and couldn''t retreat!


    Lei Huan is close at hand. He dances lightning, fingers and claws across the air, bursting out shrill birds, like the scream of the air pierced by thunder claws!


    "Close your eyes, no pain, soon," he said.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a gunshot. Lei Huan only had time to stop in a hurry, but the whole person was forced back by the impact of the gunshot. Yan Yi took the opportunity to escape to the stone pillar in the open area and looked at Ning Xinyuan gratefully. However, the next picture made her eyes want to crack!


    Boom, boom!


    Ning Xinyuan, who was just about to change the overlord butterfly back to the archer state, was caught by the iron faced man and punched her in the abdomen. The whole man flew out directly and smashed four stone pillars in a row before hitting the wall. However, before she could catch her breath, the iron faced man had rushed across the earth again!


    "Sister -"


    "Fear is right. Peace of mind doesn''t belong to a weak mortal like you."


    Boom!


    In the dust of the collapse of the stone pillar, Yan Yi, who was covered with scars, jumped onto another stone pillar. However, Lei Huan did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but looked at the battlefield on the other side.


    "I see. Can your companion''s safety arouse your fear more than your own life and death?" Lei Huan said: "in that case, why don''t I kill that man first? Her bullet just annoyed me --"


    Pop!


    When Yan Yi''s light burst was removed, Lei Huan''s eyes were cold and said with a sharp sneer, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    Hiss, hiss!


    The blackened scars fell on Yan Yi''s beautiful body like dirty stains, and Yan Yi''s movement was slower and slower. However, Lei Huan''s expression became more and more impatient. Finally, he kicked her away without even mending the knife.


    "When it comes to the safety of your companions, you''re afraid. That''s not good. How can mortals judged by Tianlei clank with iron bones and treat death like home? Wait a minute, I''ll bring your companions'' heads, and then let you accept the judgment of fate in regret -"


    Suddenly, there was a dull hum gritting his teeth behind him.


    Lei Huan looked at Yan Yi who grabbed her bare feet in surprise. Immediately, the corners of her mouth turned up and pierced her wrist with her fingers. "Well, compared with those ordinary people who easily knelt down to beg for mercy, your tenacity makes me look forward to. I think your collapse when swallowed up by fear and regret will certainly make my Tianlei better."

 Chapter 454

    Looking at the back of Lei Huan''s departure, Yan Yi felt that her sight was getting blurred and her head was getting heavier and heavier. It happened that all the wounds in her body were sending out unbearable current. The pain made her unable to even faint, but it made her thinking more and more clear.


    She fully understood the details of the brotherhood dead.


    Unlike her, who was armed with "whirlpools" under God to generate lightning, Lei Huan took charge of the thunder through the seven emotions war method.


    She has also heard that some martial artists can cross the threshold of "emotional movement" in the seven emotions war method and use their emotions to pollute their spiritual power to achieve almost miraculous ability. However, Yan Yi has never seen such martial artists before, not even chahuan, Lou Yinhai and other Yanjing wuzhu she knows. Therefore, Yan Yi always thought it was just a legend.


    *** She knows that to cross the threshold of "emotional movement", there must be an emotion that exceeds the limit that human beings can tolerate. The simplest is anger. The most common example of the seven emotions method of warfare is that the warrior who killed his close relatives and loved ones entered the realm of land immortals one day under extreme anger.


    Unless they cross the "heart death" robbery again, almost all seven emotions martial artists will show different emotions from ordinary people. Lei Huan''s strange irrational performances. If Yan Yi guessed right, he should have crossed the "emotional" robbery by relying on the emotion of "arrogance" and "pride".


    He was so obsessed with whether the enemy "fell into fear" that he even asked the enemy to be killed by him in fear, otherwise he didn''t want to kill him. He even thought he was the embodiment of thunder and the messenger of judgment. It seemed that only the fear of the enemy could satisfy his morbid arrogance.


    Such a character naturally has great weakness, which can be seen from his courage to keep Yan Yi, the enemy, not to kill. However, with the addition of the seven emotions combat method, this weakness seems to be worth mentioning - in the battle of the martial arts in the same realm, the seven emotions martial arts can rely on their special abilities to obtain an absolute crushing advantage. Unless they also have an unconventional weapon such as divine soldiers, they can''t beat it at all.


    Originally, God''s armed forces can also shorten the gap, but Yan Yi''s God''s armed "vortex" is the same type as Lei Huan, which is almost ineffective for Lei Huan.


    There are two reasons why Lei Huan''s lightning ability is so strong as Yan Yi''s: first, just like the "mind bullet", Lei Huan''s lightning is transformed from his spiritual power and emotion, so there will be a special effect of idealism. All the wounds on Yan Yi''s body are sending out electric current to torture her body. It should be for this reason.


    Second, Lei Huan dared to stimulate his body with lightning.


    Lei Huan''s tactics are no better than Yan Yi''s. If Yan Yi is right, Lei Huan is based on the "attack tactics" and adds a little "bite tactics". Just now Lei Huan grabbed the air with his hand and then moved rapidly. It should be the "crumb wind" in the attack method.


    But Lei Huan''s strength, speed, recovery ability and responsiveness are so much stronger than Yan Yi because he dares to stimulate his body with lightning. Yan Yi saw clearly that Lei Huan crossed the arc with his legs one second before moving.


    Just now, Lei Huan''s wrists broken by Yan Yi suddenly moved after the arc.


    It has always been Yan Yi''s topic to forcibly stimulate the body with electric current to achieve the effect of strengthening recovery.


    But she has been making vortex for more than two years, and there has been little progress in this subject.


    Because it hurts.


    She''s afraid, she''s really afraid.


    Electric current stimulates the body. It sounds like nothing, but Yan Yi usually uses vortex to assist in fighting. She has to use light armor to improve her lightning resistance, because her body can''t accept electric current stimulation at all.


    In other words, it is impossible for normal people to fight under the current stimulation all the time.


    However, there is now a warrior who can really fight under current enhancement.


    He is indeed not a normal person. In the introduction of the seven emotions tactics, he has already concluded that "all those who cross the seven emotions are crazy.".


    But now he''s going to kill Ning Xinyuan.


    Yan Yi opened her eyes and looked at her trembling arm. She wanted to get her hands up, but her body was completely paralyzed. The crazy current ran around her body. She couldn''t control her body at all. She didn''t show her ugliness, because the vortex helped her share a part.


    She closed her eyes and felt the details of her body.


    78 joints.


    639 muscles.


    Atrium and ventricle.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Lei Huan took two steps, he heard another gnashing of teeth and a joyful fear. He turned around and found Yan Yi kneeling on the ground on one knee, flashing lightning arc on her bloody body, trembling all over, and her bloody face was full of unspeakable fear of pain.


    "That''s OK, foolish mortals who dare to lead thunder into the body. Only with such an ugly posture can you have the value of dying under the sky thunder..."


    Suddenly, Yan Yi''s arc disappeared. She seemed to be unable to support any more. She was like a wounded little beast. Her low vibrato was full of pain. She called powerlessly, "sister..."


    Boom!


    Lei Huan looked at the sound and found that the black robed sniper was hit by the iron man again, but this time she flew over to Lei Huan and them. When the man in black turned suddenly in the air, it was like an unknown existence exerting a force in a specific direction on her. She rushed to Yan Yi faster, directly picked up Yan Yi and ran away. She was about to escape from the window on the fifth floor.


    Overlord butterfly butterfly storm!


    "It''s really affectionate, but no one can escape Tianlei''s trial... Then die together!"


    Lei Huan sneered, his body flashed an electric arc, his fingers and claws pulled towards the man in black robe, and immediately turned into a ray of thunder, spanning a distance of more than ten meters. His hands and thunder claws fiercely killed the man in black robe on his back, and the two men will be torn into pieces in the next second!


    "Close your eyes, no pain, soon," he said.


    At this time, Yan Yi, who was held by the black robed man on his shoulder, suddenly opened her eyes, leaned close to the black robed man''s neck and took a deep breath in infatuation.


    Boom!


    As the thunder bloomed, the two men flew out.


    One was a man in black, but she was'' sent out ''rather than flying out. She easily landed on a stone pillar, covered her mouth and coughed and bled. She only had time to take a quick look at Yan Yi, so she immediately picked up the overlord butterfly to intercept the iron faced man.


    The other is Lei Huan.


    He was hit into the rubble of the floor. Although he soon stood up and regrouped, his arrogant and confident face showed an incredible look for the first time: "how can you... Move?!"


    "Nonsense, because I''ve replenished my energy!"


    Yan Yi grabbed the tower wall with both hands and feet, and a dark blue arc appeared all over her. Lightning wrapped her like armor. The jumping arc was like her hair, and the tail vertebrae extended a lightning tail, dancing in the air.


    "Nothing can''t be solved with a hug. If so, kiss again." as soon as she spoke, lightning''s tail shook faster.


    Yan Yi glanced at her thunder armor and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect it could really be realized... Compared with the theoretical deduction, there are even more special effects in fact... Well, although I prefer cats, there are already cats in the magic hunting tactics... Then call you thunder fox!"


    Lei Huan looked at Yan Yi and his face became more and more ugly. He could no longer smell fear from the woman, but it was impossible - the nerve tingling of lightning was enough to torture her into fear and collapse!


    "I was careless just now. I didn''t flash." Lei Huan opened his palm and exposed lightning claws: "how can you take charge of thunder? You''re not even a seven emotion warrior!"


    "Who says I''m not a seven emotions warrior," Yan Yi said. "I''ve already crossed the threshold of emotion."


    "What?" Lei Huan was stunned. He fixed his eyes on Yan Yi: "it''s impossible. You don''t have overflow emotions at all. What emotions do you use to get through the robbery? -"


    Yan Yi suddenly felt the thunder light burning. In a flash, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and came to Lei Huan with open teeth and claws!


    "Love!"

 Chapter 455

    "Nonsense! Is there any reason why love is more robbed?"


    Lei Huan looked like the phrase "love" jumped up and punched him: "but you do take charge of the rampant thunder and have no fear of natural punishment. How is it possible, how is it possible..."


    Dong!


    Yan Yi jumped up gently from the tower wall. In an instant, it was like an electric arc breaking through the air and jumping onto a stone pillar. The speed was so fast that he almost drew the blue shadow of the road. He jumped at high speed three times in two seconds, and suddenly killed Lei Huan behind him with thunder!


    Although Lei Huan still had a surprised look on his face, his fighting instinct was almost engraved in his bones. In an instant, he jumped forward, turned around and grabbed back, and the thunder claws slashed to the rear!


    He did not know how many mortals he had killed who dared to attack him from the rear¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    When Lei Huan turned and waved, Yan Yi had already leaned down and avoided his fingers and claws properly. His palms were wrapped by the electric arc, like wearing a pair of heavy white hands, which were heavily printed on his abdomen, hitting the aftersound like an air explosion!


    Demon hunting tactics ¡¤ fox fake bear''s paw!


    Lei Huan was hit hard and vomited a mouthful of dirty blood. However, his face became more and more fierce. He immediately grabbed the ground with his fingers and claws to stop castration, but Yan Yi had chased him at this time!


    He kicked his left foot violently, as if he wanted to avoid to the right. However, when Yan Yi turned a little, Lei Huan ran back to Yan Yi''s side again through the rapid pace of kicking the ground. It seemed that the inertial potential energy could not be reflected in him, and he could change direction at high speed at will!


    His hands were like a big mouth and he bit Yan Yi at the same time. Yan Yi in the charging state could not escape. He also used this set of changing steps to solve how many reckless men dared to charge in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Dang!


    Yan Yi''s lightning tail jerked out of the ground. She suddenly turned to charge and crashed into Lei Huan''s arms like a cat. Lei Huan''s fingers and claws flew into the air. On the contrary, his chin was hit directly by Yan Yi''s elbow. The thunder wrapped in light burst through his head and hit him back into the air!


    Demon hunting tactics - Fox borrows cat''s tail!


    "Without the speed advantage of lightning blessing, you are just an ordinary fighter." Yan Yi squats down and accumulates strength. He doesn''t give Lei Huan any chance at all. When he floats in the air, his hands are overloaded with lightning, and the lightning is dazzling, like a white wolf kiss!


    Demon hunting tactics - Fox and wolf double swords!


    Yan Yi''s hands completely penetrated Lei Huan''s body, and his electric hands shot out like a spear, nailing Lei''s soul to the ground. He couldn''t even scream. He fell into the rubble like a ragged doll!


    "Hoo..."


    Yan Yi scattered the current all over her body and fell to the ground.


    Naturally, it is impossible for her to really enter the seven emotions with love. According to the records of the imperial court, there is no record of martial artists crossing the threshold of "emotion" with positive emotions. The seven emotions method of warfare is at least the only one that can achieve a "miracle" at present. It has no power in itself. It can be ranked among the 18 methods of warfare. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many fighters have wanted to take a shortcut to steal the power of this method of warfare.


    Now Yan Yi suddenly remembered that at least a dozen taboo tactics in the "rebellion of the imperial court" were related to the seven emotions tactics. Although most taboo fighters were eliminated, the taboo tactics were inevitably leaked out.


    Although those taboo tactics are too cruel and have a low success rate, the first sentence is basically the type of "if you want to practice divine skills, you must first come to the palace". Therefore, they are slowly annihilated in the smoke of history. The taboo tactics still practiced by some people are basically the one with low purity.


    When the martial artists of the imperial court exterminated the forbidden martial arts in the world, Yanjing needn''t mention it. The outer eight districts, which are deeply endangered by antisocial martial artists, naturally have more assistance, but the skyline district can be called a fighting nation because it is too chaotic and autonomous and worships martial arts and killing. Therefore, the taboo war methods hidden by the skyline people are also the most


    The brotherhood is an organization born in the sky. I''m afraid their tactics are based on those taboo tactics that can arouse emotions. However, no matter what kind of seven emotion variant tactics are, they are bound to cross the "emotional" robbery with negative emotions, because it is easier to achieve the goal of "making people happy to die" than "making life worse than death".


    The reason why Yan Yi can forcibly use the whirlpool lightning to drive her body is not that she burst out the power of love after being held by Ning Xinyuan - although it really means a lot to her - but that she cut off her spinal cord with electric current, interrupted the pain nerve, and then connected it with electric current.


    Generally speaking, after cutting off the spinal cord, the central nervous system will basically be paralyzed, and the human brain will not be able to control the body. However, Yan Yi has the option of eddy current. Although the operation is extremely complex, for a chief excellent graduate of Tianhui department, Yan Yili certainly only needs a little time to adapt to this new operation mode, just like she finished all the required courses in the first grade.


    After the lightning attachment can be used, Yan Yi immediately strengthened his body to the tolerable limit with current, and quickly improved his combat mode. Although ordinary people need a lot of time just to adapt, for a student who has passed all courses with full marks, Yan Yi naturally directly omits these boring processes. It is an instinct of an excellent student to cite one against ten.


    After the physical quality of both sides reached the same starting line, Lei Huan''s combat power was terrible in front of Yan Yi. His attack skill level was not even as good as the average teacher level of the Imperial Academy. Yan Yi predicted all his battle strategies when he moved his shoulder. Naturally, he expected the enemy aircraft to directly cripple him in the first three rounds.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Yi groaned, and the arc came out again. Even this time, the thunder light was more intense, and nine thunder tails extended from the tail vertebra. She put on the lightning coat, and the nearby air was as hazy as a filter. She was like a huge heat source, and the stone surface contacted by her hands and feet even began to melt!


    Demon hunting tactics ¡¤ Nine Tailed thunder fox form!


    "Although the Nine Tailed thunder fox mode can add hot heat to the coat, it consumes a little mental power, and the spinal cord seems to be a little unsustainable. If I''m not careful, I may melt myself... But I have to go to the doctor''s court to lie down anyway. It doesn''t matter!"


    Yan Yi looked at the iron faced man who was chasing Ning Xinyuan. Her eyes showed fierce light. With a roar of thunder, she rushed away!


    When she was fighting with Lei Huan just now, she took time to take a look at the fighting between Ning Xinyuan and the iron faced man. She found that the physical condition of the iron faced man was no more ordinary than Lei Huan - the iron faced man was wearing heavy armor and protected by light armor. Although Ning Xinyuan''s arrows could blow small pits on him and even repel him, that''s all!


    Under heavy armor, there is inner armor!


    This iron faced man is simply a mobile fortress composed of circles of iron sheets, which happens to be the enemy of snipers like Ning Xinyuan - she is most proud that her point-to-point destructive power can''t break through the enemy''s armor. Naturally, she is defeated one after another.


    To deal with such a heavily armored enemy, we can either use the sword tactics and prairie fire tactics to inflict heavy losses on the enemy through the benefit of weapons and instant high outbreak; Or use the eight rice flow tactics to break the enemy''s joints; Or use the hammer and heavy artillery to shock him directly through kinetic energy without breaking the armor!


    Unfortunately, all the conditions here are not met, so Yan Yi can only choose the fourth way¡ª¡ª


    Facing Yan Yi with thunder speed, the reaction of the iron faced man was completely out of proportion to his bulky body. He barely kept up with Yan Yi''s speed and raised his hands to resist Yan Yi''s claw attack. However, as soon as he started, his arm armor was scraped out several pits by Yan Yi with his fingers!


    Patter!


    The "mud" scraped by Yan Yi fell into the gravel and melted down, making a strange sound of "hissing" and emitting wisps of black smoke!


    Just a few back and forth, the arm armor of the iron faced man was almost scratched by Yan Yi. It''s not that he didn''t want to fight back, but when he moved a little, there was a blue arrow attacking his power part, which shocked him so much that he couldn''t fight back Yan Yi!


    This is why Yan Yi risked the risk of systemic melting and madly increased the current of the vortex to enter the nine tail thunder fox mode!


    The high temperature combined with thunder is enough to make Yan Yi''s hands cut iron like mud. The heavy armor of the iron faced man is torn off in front of her!


    Although he couldn''t fight back, the iron faced man didn''t respond. He neither retreated nor begged for mercy. Instead, he calmly tried to find a chance to fight back until Yan Yi''s hands were filled with white thunder, his palms were like blades, and his momentum ran through his hands!


    "What...?"


    At this time, the iron faced man suddenly opened his hands to reveal his chest weakness. Although Yan Yi was surprised, he didn''t miss the opportunity. His hands ran through his heart without hesitation!


    However, the iron faced man also took the opportunity to hold Yan Yi, and his hands tightly bound Yan Yi''s body like a heavy iron chain. Even if his armor was melted by Yan Yi''s thunder fox coat, he did not waver.


    This picture looks like a fox stepped on a trap and was caught by a trap!


    Yan Yi was not worried. She was sure that her hand had penetrated the iron faced man''s heart. In a few seconds, he would fall down because of lack of blood supply, not to mention that she poked his lungs.


    However, three seconds later, the iron faced man not only didn''t loosen his hands, but Yan Yi heard a terrible crack in her waist - her ribs were forcibly broken by the iron faced man!


    If the spinal cord had not been cut off long ago and the body was controlled by electric current, otherwise Yan Yi would be torn apart by pain. Rao can''t feel the pain, but the blood and visceral fragments constantly vomited from his throat are enough to make Yan Yi understand that even if he doesn''t have a heart, he still has strong force!


    The iron faced man not only didn''t fall down, but even rushed towards Ning Xinyuan with Yan Yi!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Sister..." Yan Yi didn''t hear the arrow sound. She knew that Ning Xinyuan was worried about her existence and didn''t dare to attack. However, as soon as she wanted to say something, a mouthful of dirty blood poured into her throat, but because she was held by the iron faced man, she couldn''t even vomit, so she almost suffocated!


    However, Yan Yi''s consciousness is still clear. Although I don''t know what''s going on with the iron faced man, the heart is the source of energy. The iron faced man can never last!


    "Drag down..." Yan Yi tried to prompt a few words, but the next second she heard the sound of lightning breaking through the air and Ning Xinyuan''s scream!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a remnant body twined by lightning sprang out of the ruins, smashing Ning Xinyuan who was running around!


    Lei Huan!


    There are two big holes dripping blood in his body. Most of his teeth are broken. His body is trembling and shaky. It seems that he will fall down and breathe in the next second, but he is not dead yet!


    His skin is peeling and coking, and the current wrapped around the body surface seems to have an impact on him. But in return, his current became more and more hot and violent, and even sent out the high temperature of melting earth and rock!


    Ning Xinyuan, who was hit by Lei Huan, hit the tower wall. The platinum tower seemed to be shocked by it. She fainted to the ground!


    "Ah!"


    Yan Yi shouted loudly, and her hands finally broke away from the iron faced man''s body - her lightning arm directly dug out the iron faced man''s body, and the iron faced man seemed to have been cut in half!


    "Sister!"


    Yan Yi immediately rushed to save Ning Xinyuan after she broke away from the iron faced man, but the thunder dead man who was like a ghost caught up again!


    "That''s the smell, that''s the smell! It''s the smell of fear! You''re afraid!"


    Dong! With the explosion of staggered thunder and lightning, Yan Yi was far away and came to Ning Xinyuan. She just wanted to reach out and pick her up, but she was worried about the violent current on her body and didn''t dare to touch Ning Xinyuan at all!


    "That''s it. You should be afraid. You must be afraid. How can you be afraid!"


    Lei Huan laughed loudly with blood in his mouth and said, "resist the thunder of heaven and suppress the common people! At this moment, it is the time of judgment!"


    Yan Yi looked at Lei Huan angrily. How could she not see that Lei Huan was already burning candles in the wind and depended on electric current to control his body?


    But she was not much better herself. Her body began to disobey her orders - it was not that her body didn''t want to listen, but it was seriously damaged. She sent a signal, but her body couldn''t do her instructions.


    The wounds previously caused by Lei Huan and the broken ribs just strangled by the iron faced man accumulated all kinds of injuries. Yan Yi also felt that her body had been broken in pieces. She estimated that she would not be awake for long and would soon pass out because of massive bleeding.


    PA, PA.


    Yan Yi saw from the corner of her eye that the iron faced man was dragging his upper body to climb over quickly. She was extremely frightened, but she was immediately filled with endless fear - what should I do!?


    If she kills the iron faced man first, Lei Huan will rush over and completely kill Ning Xinyuan.


    If she fights for life and death with Lei Huan, she will lose both sides and pass out. At that time, the iron faced man who doesn''t die like a cockroach will take the opportunity to kill Ning Xinyuan in a coma!


    If she spreads out Lei Hu''s coat and runs away with Ning Xinyuan in her arms, Lei Huan will surely kill her from behind!


    What to do? What to do!?


    Yan Yishou was in front of Ning Xinyuan. Thousands of methods flashed through her mind, but none of them could solve the dilemma in front of her.


    If she gives up Lei Hu''s coat, she can''t protect Ning Xinyuan;


    If she puts on Lei Hu''s coat, she can''t take Ning Xinyuan away.


    "Inexplicably involved in such an event, inexplicably fighting with this monster, inexplicably trapped in a dilemma, it''s really an inexplicable fate..." she turned her head to Ning Xinyuan, scattered Lei Hu''s coat, and held the unconscious Ning Xinyuan in her arms: "however, since I will inexplicably like you, I can accept this inexplicable ending."


    If you have to choose a way to die, Yan Yi still chooses to hold together.


    Embracing and dying is her fourth favorite ending.


    TA.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the fifth floor stairs. Yan Yi took a look and found that the comer was not a member of Yantong, but a member of the gangster. He ignored it and cherished the last hug time against the clock.


    "Oh, it seems that I just caught up. Can I help you?"


    "No! She must be judged by me!"


    "It seems that I still have to do it."


    "Get out!"


    The iron faced man finally climbed over. He beat the ground hard with his last strength, jumped up and killed Yan Yi!


    Lei Huan couldn''t wait to rush towards Yan Yi. The blazing thunder ran through all the obstacles and seemed to worry that he couldn''t get the head!


    The gangsters who had just boarded the fifth floor also used special tactics and skills and rushed over a distance of more than 20 meters in an instant!


    At the last moment of her life, Yan Yi opened her eyes and stared at Ning Xinyuan''s face under her hood. She didn''t want to die alone with her eyes closed, but to look at her favorite person and end her life with the happiest memory.


    Suddenly.


    Darkness engulfed all vision.


    I''m dead? When Yan Yi first thought of this idea, she heard other strange noises, and there was a gentle touch in her hand, so she came to the correct judgment: it was not dead, it was black.


    After a few seconds, the darkness receded like a tide. Yan Yi turned her head and saw Lei Huan and the iron faced man being carried one by one by the new gangster. Their heads were twisted at an odd angle. It was obvious that their necks had been completely broken.


    The gangster released his hand, lifted his hood and showed his pale hair.


    "I''m late."

 Chapter 456

    it '' s a piece of cake.


    After all, both the iron faced man and Lei Huan are dying of blood, and they don''t talk about music. Wu De uses the "veil of dispute", a large and silent killing device in the whole range, which directly interrupts all their skills. Then, with the help of a little light from their red hair, they use the eight rice flow technique to compensate them. It''s natural to have such a result.


    Sometimes, if you can feel that you can still use the account of Yin Yin, the veil of dispute is really too awesome. The Tibetan sword assassin + dispute veil = a boxing, a common warrior. Although it is estimated that he can''t beat LAN Yan, how many martial artists like LAN Yan don''t even want a kidney?


    But


    He looked at his blackened left palm, glanced at Lei Huan lying on the ground, and realized several points in his heart. In the absolute darkness, although most of the dead man''s lightning was weakened, there was still a small part covering the body surface. If the ice blood constitution could not ignore the paralysis pain, Yue Yu would not be able to completely crush Lei Huan''s neck with a right whip.


    Only seven sentimental warriors can use their "miracles" in the dark. When Yue Yu was watching the play on the fourth floor just now, he also saw that other brotherhood dead people used all kinds of incredible abilities one after another, killing Yantong cadres. He had a faint doubt in his heart, and Lei Huan could use lightning in the dark.


    Yue Yu has reason to believe that the bandage man who attacked himself and worshipped the prison was a member of the brotherhood.


    On the other side, the iron faced man who can continue to fight with his upper body can not be underestimated. Although his intestines and internal organs were also dragged out of his body, there was very little accidental bleeding. Normal people had washed the ground with blood because of his injury, but the blood of iron faced people didn''t add up to a bottle of red juice. Moreover, the blood color was as dirty as the dust swept out from the bottom of the bed that hadn''t been cleaned for decades, and it was like the sewer flowing directly out of the drainage canal, Anyway, Yue Yu doesn''t smell any blood fragrance, which has nothing in common with the normal blood that can stimulate his taste buds.


    In addition to the iron faced man''s heroic posture of dragging his upper body to fight, Yue Yu suspected that if he took the iron faced man''s blood for blood test, he might not have a drop of blood, all of it? It''s a stimulant.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Yi held Ning Xinyuan in her arms and watched the white haired assassin with vigilance. Many thoughts crossed her mind. If she was right, the darkness just now might be the effect created by the "extreme god soldier ¡¤ veil of dispute", and this extreme god soldier has always been the exclusive of the assassin leader... Was he sent by the assassin leader to help? But why is he in the gang? Is it the dark son sent by Qin Leyin? Or chahuan''s helper?


    Yan Yi was thinking, and Yue Yu was surprised that she didn''t recognize herself?


    Very happy language to understand the problem: he has white hair. Although Qin Leyin belongs to the evil charm Department of Jianmei star, most people are easier to remember his red hair than his appearance.


    Yue Yu now wears a white wig and makeup on his face. More importantly, he also wears a veil of dispute! If Yan Yi can recognize him at a glance, it can only show that Yan Yi had an unreasonable desire for him.


    Since it has not been exposed, Yue Yu has no intention to explain two more sentences. The fewer people know the cards like magic soldiers, the better: "passing Tibetan sword assassins."


    "Then why save me?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that if a girl is saved, she will make a promise? My fiancee still owes a beautiful and beating female escort. I think you are very suitable. You will be a cow and a horse to repay the kindness of saving lives in the future."


    "What?" Yan Yi was stunned, but immediately shook his head: "you lie."


    "Do you think a white haired person can tell the truth? A white haired person is the most deceptive."


    Yan Yi wanted to ask what else, but he coughed up blood foam as soon as his throat was sweet. Yue Yu looked at her and found that her injuries almost caught up with Jing Zhengwei at her deathbed - she didn''t have a piece of good meat all over her body. Even though her clothes were in tattered condition, they were not sexy. Her body surface was almost covered with blood stains. She could only see the graceful outline, and even a lot of flesh and blood rolled injuries, which was terrible.


    This is not to see the injury of the sun tomorrow.


    The reason why Yue Yu took such a decisive action to save people is also because Yan Yi was injured - he was said to be guarding the White Pagoda, but in essence, Yue Yu designed a trap to catch all the social residues who dared to take action against him. Yantong doesn''t mention it first. Yan Yi actually comes to help voluntarily. She can go away. Although she doesn''t necessarily want to protect Qin Yueyin, Yue Yu has to accept this feeling.


    At least we can''t watch Yan Yi die from serious injury.


    Yue Yu looked at Yan Yi''s bosom and asked, "the next meeting can''t end for a while and a half. The medical officer didn''t arrive so soon... I can''t use the interior combat method. Can she?"


    Yan Yi shook his head: "she won''t... don''t you want to touch her!"


    Yan Yi was very nervous. She just heard the gangster say that Ning Xinyuan was the second person on the must kill list. In fact, she also guessed that Ning Xinyuan was probably a follower of a palace master. Just now she exposed her instant kill shooting ability, so she became one of the targets of the gangsters.


    Even if the sword hiding assassin came to save her, it is difficult to say whether his position is opposite to that of Ning Xinyuan. He must not find his sister''s identity!


    Seeing Yan Yi''s attitude, Yue Yu can''t guess that the fainting man in black robe is Ning Xinyuan? However, he didn''t think much. He just felt that Ning Xinyuan came to help Yan Yi. After all, as soon as he came up, he saw Ning Xinyuan fainting to the ground, so he thought that Ning Xinyuan might be too weak and jumped into the street as soon as he came up.


    Yan Yi thought Yue Yu wanted to kill the instant destroyer, so she didn''t dare let him know Ning Xinyuan''s identity.


    Yue Yu actually knows Ning Xinyuan''s identity, but she doesn''t know that she is the instant destroyer.


    But now no one knows the interior combat method. Yan Yi can''t continue at any time and directly disconnect the network forever... Yue Yu blinked, took off his veil of dispute and said, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Live!"


    "Then bear it!"


    Yue Yu suddenly approached. Yan Yi had no time to avoid. The next second, she felt something stabbed in her body by the sword hiding assassin!


    She didn''t think the hidden sword assassin had a sudden desire to kill, but thought he might want to give her a pleasure.


    But Yan Yi soon felt that the thing injected full and warm energy into her body. The seriously injured wound healed quickly, the wound grew granulation and scarring, and the fragmented internal organs began to return and recover. Even the spinal cord she actively cut off was connected, but she also felt the collapsing pain and relaxing and comfortable life energy all over her body!


    When Yue Yu pulls out the thing, Yan Yi is still a little melancholy. If he loses, I hope he won''t stop. Yue Yu noticed Yan Yi''s expression and shook his head: "there is no drop."


    "The sword of pure soul evil?" Yan Yi looked at Yue Yu with a small dagger in his hand. Although he was asking, his tone was very positive.


    She knows the interior combat method herself. Naturally, she knows how it feels when she is treated with the interior combat method. For example, the essence of interior warfare is to "borrow money from the future" to accelerate body healing by wasting the life of the body. Therefore, the wounded who receive treatment will feel their bodies hollowed out.


    Instead of feeling empty, she is very energetic. She feels that her body is filled with music language, just like music language has given her a lot of money. She immediately realizes that she has just been irrigated by life energy.


    No combat method can transfer the life energy of the human body, even at the expense of others. The only thing that can do this is the legendary "sword of pure soul evil demons" that can absorb the lives of the dead. Like the "veil of strife", this divine soldier is also the exclusive property of the assassin leader.


    Yue Yu didn''t respond and said, "in this way, you should be able to last until the day. Stay here. If anyone else comes up, be honest and pretend to be dead."


    "Just now, three people went up, one is the chief manager, one is an iron faced man, and the other is holding a sawtooth machete." Yan Yi quickly reported his intelligence, Yue Yu nodded and walked quickly to the sixth floor.


    There are two sword hiding assassins of divine soldiers... Is he the master of assassin? The headmaster said that the assassin organization would never step into the imperial court. More importantly, why would the hidden sword assassin help us?


    Just when Yan Yixin was confused, she suddenly saw that something seemed to have fallen from the position where the sword hiding assassin squatted down just now. She reached over and picked it up. She found it was a gadget wrapped in snow-white sugar paper.


    She tore it open, smelled it, and her face turned different.


    Candy?


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly there was a dull hum nearby, which shocked Yan Yi. She looked over and found that Lei Huan turned her head, stared at her with resentment in her eyes, and raised her right hand tremblingly!


    The neck is broken and not dead!? Yan Yi''s eyes showed fierce light and stretched out his hand to kill him completely!


    Seeing Yan Yi''s action, Lei Huan became anxious. He gave a terrible howl and burst into thunder!


    Then he turned his right hand into a palm knife and stabbed it hard!


    Poof!


    With the blood roaring, Lei Huan''s palm knife instantly pierced his own heart. He still stared at Yan Yi, but the resentment in his eyes gradually turned into pride, and even showed a ferocious smile, as if announcing his victory.


    As the thunder light dispersed, Lei Huan''s eyes completely turned into empty silence.


    Before he died, he couldn''t say a word, but Yan Yi seemed to hear him roaring like a God, and sighed helplessly, "is this your arrogance?"


    Although she thought Lei Huan''s arrogance was unreasonable and the loyalty of iron faced people could not be understood, she thought carefully, what''s the difference between her and them? Is it more noble than other pursuits to indulge in the pay of Ning Xinyuan and be willing to die for love?


    There are thousands of people in the world, either seeking fame, or heavy profits, or infatuation, or upholding justice. Everyone feels that their diligent management is the most important, but it is not worth a sun in the eyes of others.


    Yan Yi recalled the conversation just now, put the candy in her mouth, then lay down and hugged Ning Xinyuan, fondly rubbed her face and showed a happy smile.


    "So sweet."

 Chapter 457

    "Then I''ll give you the Qin, Yue and Yin."


    As soon as Yueyu came up to the sixth floor of the platinum tower, he saw cicada dust playing the piano and Yueyin.


    The heavy typewriter, which occupied more than half of the room, splashed a lot of dirty blood. Several inflammatory cadres lay in a pool of blood, with their faces full of consternation and fear before their death.


    Dong!


    The cicada holding dust jumped into the air and touched it with one foot. "Qin Yueyin" was immediately pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. Next to them, two Yantong cadres hurriedly came and tied ''qinleyin'' with iron chains. Inspector Li Nu fell to the ground lightly, clapped his hands and said, "it''s done."


    "It''s hard to hold the cicada inspector." the chief manager clapped his hands gently.


    The chief manager, the iron faced man and the curse Hunter stood aside and didn''t seem to participate in the battle at all. When Yue Yu came up, the chief manager didn''t care that there was an officer of Yantong in front of him. He turned around without worry and said with a smile, "you''re coming up too. Where are the others?"


    "Most of them were left on the fourth floor." Yue Yu said, "just passed by the fifth floor, our people died, your men were broken in two, and two big holes were broken in the body of the dead brothers."


    "Oh? Is teacher Yan and the other person still alive?" the chief manager said with great interest: "but they are not on the target list tonight, so even if you do it, you won''t get extra rewards, but if you do good deeds, you will get sincere thanks from many people."


    Yue Yu took off his hood and showed his white hair: "I didn''t want to do it, but I always do good things without leaving a name, so I had to kill all the people who saw me."


    The chief manager said, "it was too dark just now. I didn''t look carefully. You''re quite handsome. I''m just a little inferior to me."


    "If being handsome is a crime, I may deserve to die. After all, I killed so many people tonight." Yue Yu went to the chief manager and looked at the cicada dust standing opposite: "so, what''s the situation now?"


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce you. This is cicada Chenchen, the first of the four inspectors of Yantong. He led the troops that blocked us in the Baijin pagoda just now. He also arranged most of the traps that made us lose our troops tonight." the chief manager politely introduced: "Of course, now we have turned fighting into friendship. After all, fighting is the next policy. Now the mainstream of the times is win-win cooperation..."


    Cicada Chenchen sneered, "you will want to cooperate with me to save the country and relieve the disaster. Naturally, I have to weigh your weight. If you can''t even rush through my defense line, I don''t believe your people can kill chahuan."


    "Reasonable, very reasonable." the chief manager said, "you have also proved your ability to us. Unexpectedly, there is a wise general like inspector cicada in Yantong. Director Xie has successors. In the future, director cicada will take charge of Yantong. Please take care of our business."


    The chief manager spoke so well that the cicada dust couldn''t help but turn up the corners of his mouth and burst out of his eyebrows with joy: "don''t talk disorderly. I''m still the cicada inspector now!"


    "Sooner or later, when the new emperor ascends to the throne, Secretary Xie will be promoted to the imperial court. How can we compare with cicada inspectors such as vultures, running dogs and hungry wolves? This position is yours, and no one can take it away!" the chief manager waved his hand: "we still have many opportunities for cooperation in the future!"


    Cicada Chenchen smiled, "the premise is that chahuan is really dead tonight. If chahuan is not dead, I don''t think I can cooperate with you in the future."


    He paused: "Don''t blame me for taking your money and trying to reduce your combat effectiveness. After all, I''m invited by chahuan this time. If he survives and finds that we Yantong doesn''t do much, Secretary Xie may not be able to protect me. Now we Yantong and your people have lost a lot of bodies below. Even if Qin Leyin is torn apart by you, I can face the quality of chahuan with justice Ask. "


    "Understand, understand." the chief manager said with a smile, "only a reckless man will put all his eggs in one basket. Naturally, smart people know that eggs can''t be put in the same basket. Cicada inspector is a villain before a gentleman. How can I blame the inspector?"


    "So, can Qin Yueyin give it to us?"


    Yue Yu glanced at the "Qin Yue Yin" pressed on the ground and looked up at the beaver slave from a distance.


    Cicada Chenchen, with a strange smile on her face, shook her head: "not yet."


    "Oh?"


    "That''s the same sentence - I can''t give chahuan to you until the news of his death comes." the beaver slave stepped on the red hair of ''qinleyin'' and said, "if chahuan doesn''t die, I can leave a living qinleyin to work; if chahuan dies, qinleyin will be at your disposal."


    "You don''t have to worry about what agreement I have with Qin Leyin." the beaver slave kept trampling on the red hair of Qin Leyin. "I''m the enemy of life and death with him. I wish he were divided into five parts. But for safety reasons, I have to wait for the results to decide his life and death."


    "Reasonable choice." the chief manager glanced at "Qin Yueyin", and seemed not to care: "shall we go to the seventh floor first?"


    "No problem." cicada Chen looked at his men: "you two stay here with Qin Yueyin. Don''t let him run away."


    "Yes!"


    There are no stairs on the seventh floor of the Baijin pagoda, that is, if you want to go up, you must take the mechanism ladder.


    Some people will feel very strange. In case the mechanism ladder breaks down, won''t chahuan also be unable to get into his office? But actually not - chahuan can be said to be transmitted arbitrarily in the imperial courtyard. He usually doesn''t take the mechanism ladder and flies directly into his office.


    But it''s too dangerous to sit from the first floor to the seventh floor. As long as Yantong arranges traps in the mechanism well, they can directly kill all the people in the mechanism ladder. Therefore, the chief manager can only go to the sixth floor and take the mechanism ladder again.


    "Biting, you can stay on the sixth floor," said the chief manager suddenly, "wait, Qin Leyin''s hand belongs to you, too."


    Cicada dust''s face changed slightly: "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "How could it be? But in business, it''s reciprocity and mutual insurance." the chief manager asked, "don''t you believe me, inspector cicada?"


    The two sides stared for a moment, and the atmosphere became tense in vain. They stabbed their own meat sawing machete, pressed the waist of the second iron faced man slightly, and the chief manager still maintained a ferocious smile.


    "Hum."


    With a sneer, cicada Chenchen turned and waited in the mechanism ladder. The chief manager looked at Yue Yu: "do you want to go up and see the glory of the holy sword, or stay to execute your great enemy ''Qin Yueyin''?"


    Yue Yu''s eyes twinkled: "there is no doubt that Qin Yueyin will die. I''m not in a hurry for revenge. Naturally, I want to see the glory of the holy sword."


    "Well, come with us."


    The chief manager and the iron faced man strode forward into the mechanism ladder, followed by Yue Yu, and the cicada dust. With the heavy stroke of the chain, the four took the mechanism ladder and left the sixth floor.


    The Yantong officer on the sixth floor nervously watched the curse hunter named "stabbing bone", but stabbing bone didn''t seem to have any special action, but just stood quietly in place.


    After a while, they felt that they should not do it without permission, so they relaxed a little.


    "Ha Qiu!"


    An inflammation officer suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and said, "how do you feel like it''s getting cold?"


    "It''s autumn and midnight again. It''s normal for the temperature to drop," said another agent.


    "No, it''s really cold." the officer of Yantong took a cold breath, looked down and suddenly changed his look: "the blood on the ground is frozen -"


    Chum!


    The sixth floor suddenly sounded the sound of ice moving!


    As soon as the two Yantong cadres raised their heads, they saw a meat sawing machete appear in front of them!


    Chum!


    Two and a half heads flew into the air. The part above the nose of the two Yantong cadres was wiped by a machete. However, surprisingly, there was no blood, because the cut cross-section had been frozen!


    As the two bodies fell to the ground, the piercing bone also stopped its own pace and deformed the straight handle machete back to the meat sawing machete.


    "Sure enough, there''s a problem. You''re not Qin Yueyin at all."


    Red hair ''Qin Leyin'' didn''t know when he had broken free from the chain. When he rushed to the bone, he slid forward to avoid the slaughter of machetes!


    "Did you see it, or did you do it unintentionally?"


    Qin Yueyang took off his wig and hairnet, fiddled with his hair and looked at the bone calmly.


    "I don''t believe that someone will be silent and willing to accept his life after being betrayed."


    "Then why didn''t you say it just now."


    "Cicada Chenchen has a tacit understanding with the chief manager. I have only one person and can''t beat them." he said to the bone, "I''ll kill you first, and then hold the sixth floor. No matter what they get on the seventh floor, I can intercept it."


    "Good idea, but I''m still alive."


    "You''re dead." I looked around bitterly. "This place has become a cold and silent desperate situation."


    In just a few minutes, all the places on the sixth floor were frozen, and the fallen body was covered with a thick layer of frost. Qin Yueyang lowered his head and found that his legs were also covered with frost.


    "This is my curse," said the piercing, "I am the best hunter in the jungle in 20 years. My curse is a ''death maniac'' curse that is rare in a hundred years. The piercing is the name of my curse."


    "You may think I have the ability to freeze the world, and even see that it has been covered with frost, but in fact, it is not. In reality, this place has not changed at all, the temperature is normal, the ground is flat, and the blood is not frozen."


    "You just enter my world, the cold and dead end of eternity."


    "The noon sun is a gloomy sky for me."


    "Like a crisp drizzle, it''s a chaotic hail for me."


    "All beings in heaven and earth have long been covered with ice and snow in my eyes. Buildings and tall buildings are just tombstones built on the snow field."


    "This is the robbery I can''t escape," said the bone. "It''s also the robbery you''re about to die."


    Qin Yueyang was silent for a moment and gave a cold breath: "it''s so cold."


    "It will be colder next. You just touch a corner of my world," said the piercing. "My name is piercing because the cold I bear every minute is like sharp knife pain."


    "Dongyang has had good weather in recent years, and fewer people have frozen to death in winter." Qin Yueyang suddenly talked about the past: "but when I was a child, one winter was particularly cold, freezing to death."


    "My father deliberately didn''t give us thick clothes, let us wear thin clothes and work in the snow with bare feet, and drove us to sleep in the firewood room. It''s really cold. My hands and feet are red with frostbite. I feel so heavy every day."


    "When I sleep, my brother will hold a pile of branches, light a small fire, and then wrap a broken quilt around me. It was the warmest time of the day. My brother''s body was very warm and the fire was very warm..."


    "So..."


    Whew.


    A flash of fire ignited from the fingertips of Qin Yueyang, quickly turned into a prairie fire, protected him and melted all the frost on him!


    "I never like cold winter."

 Chapter 458

    The inspector of Yanjing statistics department holds the title of cicada dust.


    Head of the national salvation and disaster relief association.


    The newly resurrected iron faced freak number two.


    Tibetan sword Assassin (pseudo) victim Qin Yueyin.


    The four of them quietly took the same mechanism ladder from the sixth floor to the seventh floor of the platinum tower. Yue Yu suddenly realized that now was the best chance to destroy the group - there was no way to escape the mechanism ladder. He directly cut off the sliding chain next to it with a sword, and the mechanism ladder would fall down. It was a high-end of seven floors and ten meters, and everyone would have to be disabled even if they didn''t die.


    Although Yue Yu can''t escape, he doesn''t care about his disability. There is a medical lawsuit. As long as Yue Yu still has a breath, he can sit up in his dying illness. This is the strength brought by the mysterious medical facilities to the martial arts - Yan Yi downstairs, according to normal conditions, even if he recovers in the future, he will have to become a disabled person with incontinence. However, there is a medical lawsuit, In two days, she can continue to run rampant in the imperial courtyard as a beautiful girl teacher.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the mechanism ladder falls down and can''t kill the chief manager and iron faced man, but the mechanism ladder is gone, how can they go up to the seventh floor? Climb up from outside the tower?


    However, when Yue Yu came up with the idea, the chief manager suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know if there are big villains waiting for us."


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t it all like this in the novel? When the protagonists go through hardships and die countless comrades in arms, and finally want to achieve their goals, there will be a big villain to meet them and carry out the final decisive battle." the chief manager said: "We were trapped and ambushed all the way, which was very similar to the plot in the adventure novel, but it was a pity that we didn''t have a woman, or maybe there might be a branch line of love."


    Yue Yu was speechless: "do you think we are the protagonists of justice?"


    "Of course, it''s just. Can bad people still say they are bad people? People who want to do evil are only between the ages of 12 and 20. Even if adults do bad things, they also do it for good purposes: for future life, for ideals, for love, for revenge... Even a madman wants to purify this chaotic world The world. "


    Ka, the mechanism ladder reached the seventh floor. The chief manager and the iron man led the first to go out. Yue Yu lost the opportunity to hold everyone together.


    "It seems that there are no villains waiting for us." the chief manager looked at the empty seventh floor office. The blue moonlight fell from the skylight and gently spread on the desks, chairs and bookcases. He reached out and pressed the switch next to the door. Wall lamps lit up, and the seventh floor was as bright as day.


    "But there is no holy sword shining." cicada Chenchen came out and said, "it''s different from what you guessed. The holy sword shining doesn''t seem to be in the platinum pagoda, but I won''t refund your money."


    "Don''t worry, the society for national salvation and disaster relief has never asked for money back. Although we have gray projects such as ordnance, slave trafficking and intelligence trading, asking for debt has never been our business scope." the chief manager said easily: "if we are not satisfied, we have to refund the money from our partners. What''s the difference between eating overlord''s meal? We abide by business ethics."


    Yue Yu asked, "doesn''t anyone owe you money?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you do?"


    "Get the money back in a business ethical way?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The chief manager looked at him and said, "do bad things without being discovered."


    Yue Yu nodded. He thought there would be something special about the businessmen in Yanjing. As a result, their business ethics was immoral, just like the silver blood society.


    The iron faced man stood in the middle space without moving. The chief manager observed chahuan''s huge cage with great interest, but the parrot was not here tonight. It seems that chahuan has sent it away in advance.


    Yue Yu looked at cicada Chen, then stared at the move of the chief manager, watched him walk past the bookcase, past the desk, reached out and touched chahuan''s seat, as if he were sightseeing. However, he didn''t check the inner layer of any cabinet, nor picked up any items for a closer look.


    "Even if the holy sword Huiyao is a bookmark, you have to turn the book to find it." the beaver slave couldn''t help but say.


    "Very interesting suggestion." the chief manager smiled and his scarred face became more and more ferocious: "indeed, with the naked eye, I didn''t see anything that can be called ''holy sword''. If the holy sword has the ability to change its size at will, it seems to be a very good choice to use it as a bookmark. Well, if it was me, I would put this holy sword bookmark in this book..."


    He took out a thick and exquisite ancient book from the bookshelf and took a look at Yue Yu. It was the chronicle of Gaozu.


    "Compared with historical books such as Huiyao historical records and Guangguang 2000 years, the chronicle of Gaozu only records the war events before the founding of Gaozu, but when it comes to all historical materials, the description of Gaozu in the chronicle of Gaozu is the most detailed The author of this book is unknown, so the academic circles have always believed that the credibility of this book is not high. On the contrary, most folk dramas are based on the chronicle of Gaozu, even popular novels are no exception. For example, only the chronicle of Gaozu He mentioned that Gaozu had three younger brothers and even wrote the story of Gaozu when he was a child, but he didn''t mention the whereabouts of the Gaozu brothers when they grew up. There were no records of the Gaozu brothers in the orthodox historical materials, so many scholars thought it was made up... "


    "But in the unofficial history, there are many stories about the three brothers, such as Imperial Envoys in private visits, pirate kings in the East China Sea, and even people say that Gaozu was not alone, but the four brothers played it in turn. The evidence is that Gaozu lived for 150 years. At that time, this life span was too outrageous..."


    Yue Yu has also read such novels, because the theme of "rebirth through Cheng Gaozu''s younger brother" is really easy to write. Holding Gaozu''s thighs, killing demons in the Central Plains, accepting famous officials and generals, accepting beautiful wives and concubines, and then becoming a "King side by side" and "Carefree Hou" after the founding of the country, Yue Yu is perfect. Even after reading it, Yue Yu is very happy.


    "What are you trying to say?" the cicada dust was not so happy, and his thinking was divergent. He coldly interrupted the chief manager''s words: "didn''t you swear that the holy sword shines in the platinum pagoda? Now I''ve brought you to the platinum pagoda, can''t I find the holy sword shine? Your national salvation and disaster relief will be at this level?"


    "Inspector cicada, it''s better to ask what you want to ask than what I want to say." the chief manager asked while reading a Book: "your doubts have reached your throat. Why don''t you ask? There are some secrets that you may never know if you don''t ask. Not all the reasons will be written in the book."


    Cicada dust was silent for a moment and glanced at the bookcase ground on the seventh floor: "platinum tower..."


    "Why do we arbitrarily think that the glory of the holy sword is in the platinum pagoda?" the chief manager smiled: "do you doubt our judgment?"


    He coughed twice and said solemnly, "then why is the holy sword shining in the platinum pagoda? Because the holy sword shining is in the platinum pagoda, you must be surprised, but the fact is so, I am also surprised. This is about the holy sword shining in the platinum pagoda. What else do you think --"

 Chapter 459

    "Are you kidding me?" cicada Chenchen roared, took out a short gun and pointed to the chief manager: "if you can''t find the holy sword here, go down honestly!"


    "Anyway, the news of chahuan''s death hasn''t come yet. You don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    The chief executive, like teasing a child, comforted, "we still have a lot of time."


    "Don''t blame me for being perfunctory. Who told you to interrupt me? How can you understand the consequences if I don''t explain the causes? You can sit in a position first and look for the holy sword is not a moment and a half."


    Cicada dust frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he really put away the short gun and sat down in a pile of books. There was only one chair on the whole seventh floor. Yue Yu went directly behind the desk and sat in the headmaster''s position.


    The iron faced man still stood straight in the open space. When Yue Yu passed by, he didn''t hear his breath and heartbeat, as if he was dead.


    "Where did I just say... Yes, Gaozu and his three brothers." the chief manager said slowly: "in fact, inspector cicada, you haven''t noticed the particularity here. It really surprised me. I think I''ve made it very obvious."


    The cicada dust was stunned. Her young face was full of confusion. On the contrary, Yue Yu thought and said, "in other words, Gaozu was a total of four brothers?"


    "The four brothers... The four magic weapons!?" Li nudun responded: "each of the four brothers of Gaozu has a magic weapon of the same level as the holy sword!?"


    Dong!


    The whole Baijin pagoda shook for some reason, and I don''t know where it was attacked. The chief steward glanced at the floor and continued, "who can understand what happened two thousand years ago? Anyway, it is always said that there are four absolute soldiers. However, in addition to the glory of the holy sword, do you know other information about absolute soldiers?"


    Cicada Chenchen''s eyes twinkled: "even if I don''t know, it may be because I''m not high enough... But what does what you say have to do with the platinum pagoda?"


    "It''s almost time to talk. Don''t worry." the chief manager smiled: "although the reputation of the holy sword has been sung for thousands of years, who has touched the holy sword except the royal family?"


    "If it is said that non Ming''s blood can''t hold the holy sword, it''s useless for outsiders to get the holy sword, but it seems that it hasn''t happened that outsiders hold the holy sword in history? Have you ever heard of rebels seizing the holy sword? Have you ever heard of rebels holding the holy sword to order the world? Have you ever heard of a place like ''sword hiding room'' in the imperial court?"


    "Does the holy sword really exist?"


    Cicada Chenchen sneered, "do you want to say that the glory of the holy sword is a lie and doesn''t exist at all?"


    "That''s a good question, but I don''t mean that." the chief manager said with a smile: "the glory of the holy sword does exist. Historical data can''t be refuted. The emperor took charge of the holy sword to suppress thousands of troops more than once... But does the glory of the Holy sword exist in a way that we can touch?"


    The beaver Nu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t cover up his ignorance this time and said frankly, "I don''t understand?"


    "Do you think there are fewer rebellious subjects and thieves like us in all dynasties?" said the chief manager: "Anyone who covets the supreme power will certainly find a way to solve the glory of the holy sword first. However, for 2000 years, let alone seizing the glory of the holy sword, there is no one who has successfully stolen the holy sword! There is no unofficial history! The royal family will cut off the inheritance only when the emperor dies without heirs. There has never been a situation that the holy sword cannot be inherited when it is stolen!"


    "Thanks to the careerists of the past who paved the way for us, we can at least draw a conclusion --"


    "The glory of the holy sword does not exist in reality, but only appears when the holder needs it. The evidence is that in many records, the emperor uses the holy sword with one move with his bare hands. There is no such operation as pulling out the sword. At least it exists in the emperor''s body and can''t be touched by others."


    The glory of the holy sword does not exist in reality!


    At the first hearing of this ridiculous conjecture, cicada Chenchen subconsciously didn''t want to believe it. However, he couldn''t say a retort at all. Not only did the chief manager say it was reasonable, but also because the beaver slave had bribed the imperial court attendants to look for the glory of the holy sword, but no one had heard of the trace of the glory of the holy sword.


    In fact, any organization and any system are perfect, but the executor will inevitably have loopholes. If the holy sword shines, it will be guarded, transported, guarded, and held by cicada dust. If you don''t believe it, no wind will come out.


    This is common sense.


    If you violate common sense, it is not common sense but reality that is wrong.


    With the conclusion that the holy sword does not exist, all doubts have been answered.


    "... then what are you doing in the platinum pagoda?" cicada Chenchen stood up and said, "since the holy sword doesn''t exist, what are you looking for?"


    "Inspector cicada, if you can, you should first go to the elementary school and revise your grammar. With your appearance, other teachers and students must be happy to teach you." the chief manager said: "the holy sword does not exist, but exists anywhere, but only the holder can summon it."


    "Then, after the death of the holder, where is the glory of the holy sword easier to be summoned?"


    "Although it''s not for any reason, it should be the imperial court no matter what you think?" the music language that has been listening to finally asked, "why the platinum pagoda?"


    "You should ask the sword bearer, not me." the chief manager shook his head: "why should we choose the imperial court instead of the imperial court to find the sword? Does he think there are not enough royal members to die?"


    "However, we are not without speculation, but we can''t tell you this..."


    "Say so much," the cicada dust interrupted, "how do you want to summon the radiance of the holy sword? Why do you have to come to the seventh floor of the platinum tower?"


    At this time, the chief manager suddenly raised his head and looked at the skylight: "the time is almost over."


    Boom.


    There was silence around, but everyone heard something exploding at the top of the tower. The invisible ripples spread, and the music language immediately made his ice blood boil.


    "Only on the seventh floor of the platinum tower can the president arouse the spiritual sea of the imperial court. Only the absolute weapon can touch another absolute weapon."


    The chief manager closed the chronicle of Gaozu and stuffed the book back into the bookshelf: "why should I say so much? Because I''m just a scout, a mark and an antenna... Now, the president has controlled the spiritual sea of the imperial court. You can summon the holy sword by adding the holy sword mark of the scabbard."


    He looked at the direction of the mechanism ladder: "why haven''t you come up with the broken hand of Qin Leyin? Inspector cicada, there''s no need to wait for the death of chahuan? No. 2, you go down -"


    "Don''t bother."


    Yue Yu leaned against the chair, gently took off his hair net and white wig, and calmly said, "I am Qin Yueyin."


    The chief manager turned to look at him, and his face showed a strange smile: "I said that Qin Leyin didn''t look like a obedient person. However, this seems to be a very common plot. We worked hard to reach the end. As a result, our comrades in arms suddenly sat in the position of villains and became the last enemy as soon as they shook their body... You deceived my feelings. Should you say something?"


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and said:


    "Thank you for taking me home."

 Chapter 460

    Pop!


    As the light burst into bloom, the cicada dust jumped onto the bookshelf and squatted. He glanced at the blade of the short knife in his hand. His face was quite ugly: "no blood."


    "Inspector Chan, you cheated us of our money and attacked me, a 58 year old man. Is that good? Not very good."


    The chief manager tore off half of his sleeves and revealed his vigorous arm. There was a knife mark just scratched by cicada dust, but strangely, there was no blood seeping out, just like a piece of wood.


    Yue Yu shook his head and sighed, "little beaver, you can even fail a sneak attack. It seems that I spoil you too much. As a punishment, you don''t have sugar today."


    "Why didn''t i... well, you like candy so much, don''t you? One day, I''ll choke you with candy."


    "Then you should remember that I like to eat the melon flavor recently launched by the Wulian chamber of Commerce."


    Yue Yu stood up and looked at the No. 2 iron faced man who had been silent like a corpse.


    "You have a good relationship. You can discuss what gifts to give when going to the grave." the chief manager waved his hand and smiled, "but for the sake of chatting with you for so long, can you tell me why you can cooperate sincerely?"


    "Our society for national salvation and disaster relief has made a close understanding of every partner. Although the steam chamber of Commerce of Qin family has a cooperative relationship with Yantong, as far as I know, your cooperation project" unparalleled list "does not have much technical content, or Yantong is responsible for the technical work. Yantong can kick out the steam chamber of Commerce and do it alone."


    "Qin Leyin, you seem to have a deep grudge with cicada Chenchen. You can see that cicada Chenchen wants to trouble your brother almost every day. That''s why we made friends with cicada inspector and let cicada inspector take charge of the defense of the platinum tower as much as possible - we didn''t expect that cicada inspector not only didn''t fall into the well, but had to help in the snow."


    The beaver slave took out a small bottle from his arms, painted it on the dagger and said, "there are your spies in Yantong, too?"


    "The word spy is too ugly. We just have some friends of Yantong." the chief manager smiled: "no one can refuse to make friends with those round and glittering golden cute, and inspector cicada. You are actually poisoned... Is this smell jialingen in the skyline?"


    "You are so knowledgeable that it is the essence juice of the root of the blood seal." the cicada dust dust sneered, "even if it is Wu Zhu, it will be affected if it is not self-contained inside the scene."


    "Where, where, I just happened to like to play with jialingen when I was a child. I''m used to smelling this smell. I remember that I smelled it for too long, and my whole body was numb and poisoned. I almost died on the roadside..." the chief manager smiled: "it''s really glorious that inspector cicada likes the specialty of my hometown so much."


    "However, it seems that you have no intention to solve my doubts, and I can only infer by myself." after holding both hands, the chief manager leisurely walked to the iron faced man and said, "there are three reasons for what you do in your life."


    "First, feelings." he looked at Yue Yu and suddenly thought of something: "speaking of it, in your report on Qin Yue Yin, there is a rumor that you are not close to women. As a young man who is fresh and beautiful when I was young, you are very wrong!"


    "However, since you two haven''t known each other for a long time, coupled with your relationship mode, I don''t think you two are the kind of enemy lovers who fall in love and kill each other at first sight..."


    "It seems that you haven''t read less love novels," Le Yu said with a smile.


    "Even if people are old, they will still yearn for sweet love." the chief manager patted the iron faced man and sighed: "I spend all day with these cold colleagues. If I don''t read love novels to supplement the heat, I will change from a nagging scar ugly old man to a cold scar ugly old man..."


    While the chief manager was talking, cicada dust moved gently on the bookshelf and came out of the sight of the chief manager. The chief manager seemed to be unconscious and continued:


    "Second, interests. But as I said just now, Yantong can get more benefits after kicking off the Qin family. Moreover, the Qin family is a new family that has only come to Yanjing in recent months. I really don''t think you have any interests that can make inspector cicada excited..."


    "In fact, I found a panacea in Scarlett that can make people grow up quickly." Yue Yu suddenly said, "even children can grow up to seven feet tall."


    The chief manager was stunned: "really?"


    Yue Yu: "really, but even if there is a cicada cat, I won''t give it. I like his appearance that jumping up can only hit my knee."


    Cicada Chenchen suddenly felt that he defected too early and attacked the incense after Qin Leyin died?


    The chief manager smiled: "so you didn''t attract inspector Chan''s interest to serve you. It''s not because of feelings or interests, and inspector Chan has hatred with you, but you two can cooperate sincerely..."


    "Sincere cooperation? Where did you see it?" Yue Yu shrugged.


    "You can see from the fact that you dare to come to the seventh floor with the three of us, and you can see from the fact that you dare to expose your identity." the chief manager said faintly: "Inspector cicada dares to act with us alone, because we dare not kill him. He is the confidant of director Xie of Yantong. Moreover, he is not our target tonight. He is not very dangerous."


    "But Qin Leyin is different from you. You are our target. Tonight may be your death day. What is the reason to convince you that inspector Chan won''t betray you and even take the initiative to cooperate with you? According to his past experience, inspector Chan doesn''t have such a good reputation. Instead, he eats noodles for nothing, black for nothing, black for nothing and black for nothing There are many deeds at the bottom of the bowl. Why dare you believe him? "


    Yue Yu guessed: "maybe it''s because I''m his biological father? Alas, I''m young and frivolous. On a stormy night ten years ago..."


    "Not feelings, not interests..."


    The chief manager gently spit out the answer: "it''s the rule."


    "No wonder the pianist will cooperate with Yantong, and no wonder the cicada inspector will oppose us... It turns out that Yanjing statistics department itself is the organization under Huiyao Siwei?"


    Pop!


    As soon as Yue Yu patted the table, the whole person jumped up from the chair, took out a dense light explosion like a flame with his right hand, and patted the iron man hard!


    While Yue Yu attracted attention, Chan Chenchen also walked quietly and rushed to the rear of the main manager. The short knife pointed directly at the joints of the main manager!

 Chapter 461

    Yue Yu has long known that Chan Chenchen accepted bribes from the national salvation and disaster relief association, and even how much money he received.


    Similarly, Chan Chenchen also knows that Yue Yu sneaked into the attackers and made Qin Yueyang his double.


    As the chief manager said, no matter out of interests, hatred or feelings, they can''t have such a heart to heart relationship. The only reason is that they are bound by rules that are above everything.


    Huiyao four guards, the organization they nominally belong to, have been controlling the situation in the dark. Unlike other methods of controlling members by declaring violence, luring profits and imposing arrogance, Huiyao four guards actually have very weak control over their members. After all, they have the negative attributes of "single line contact (unclear member information)", "secret organization (constant social reputation of 0)" and "unknown leader (sharp decline in member loyalty)", If the members of the four guards are organized, the centripetal force is outrageous.


    Yue Yu sometimes feels that the organizational structure of Huiyao Siwei is too hasty. Does junzuo not care about the preservation of this organization at all?


    However, it was not long before he knew why Huiyao four guards could do so well.


    First, the bonus of "Naise''s heart" to combat methods is too powerful. Increasing understanding and improving the speed of cultivating tactics seems to be the effect of "experience value up", but in fact it is a kind of enjoyment and entertainment - any skill is clear, any knowledge can be understood at a glance, every time you practice, you can feel the progress inch by inch, and you can experience the beauty of changes in tactics when you calm down.


    Learning knowledge is actually very happy. Learning is not the patent of learning hegemony and learning God. Playing games is the best example. Find strategies, look at analysis, learn skills and study data. Every player who can be happy in the game must have experienced the stage of "learning knowledge" and then received feedback from "applying knowledge".


    For example, when you see a Sao routine on the Internet, you can''t wait to practice it in the game. Isn''t this learning? But you don''t get tired, you enjoy it.


    In the past, the music language training method was similar to running learning. It was tired and hard. After wearing the "heart of Naise", cultivating war methods is like playing games. The more you practice music language, the more you feel endless happiness, and this happiness can hardly be replaced - no matter how strong the wine is, no matter how strong the dog is, it can''t have the happiness of knowledge.


    "The heart of Naise" alone is enough to dispel people''s rebellious heart.


    Second, you don''t know who is not a quarterback. Even Dongyang has four Wei nails. In an important place like Yanjing, you can meet nine four Wei spies if you can''t go out for a meal. Once you choose to rebel, it is equivalent to fighting against the shadow of the imperial court. Maybe the members of the four guards will choose to make trouble suddenly when you shit.


    Third, the junzuo is watching them.


    Within the scope of Yanjing, all Yanjing walkers can freely contact junzuo through the ''heart of naiser'', and junzuo can reply in time. This mediocre instant messaging capability is unimaginable to frighten members - for walking, it seems that junzuo is watching them.


    Mingming junzuo hasn''t done anything and seldom gives orders, but the four guards keep a secret about junzuo, even Yueyu is no exception. Think about it carefully. In his contact with junzuo, junzuo hardly raised any questions, but has been arranging tasks, as if he knew everything and everything was within his expectation.


    A leader you can''t see but seems to exist around you. No one dares to fish.


    This is the reason why Yue Yu believes in cicada dust: compared with betraying junzuo, the price of betraying the National Salvation Association is simply worthless.


    The junzuo''s order is to let them come up with the plan of the national salvation and disaster relief society, and then start to catch and torture the chief manager!


    "It''s really good to allocate opponents like this. Inspector cicada, you seem to be stronger, but I seem to be weaker." the chief manager smiled and jumped up to avoid the cutting blow of cicada dust. His legs slashed unambiguously towards the beaver slave. The light condensed in his boots was fierce and fast!


    "So kill you first, and then the iron faced man!" the cicada inspector rolled on the ground without self-esteem, avoided the leg cut of the chief manager, and attacked the lower body of the chief manager again!


    "Fortunately, I also like to beat children at ordinary times, otherwise you really caught me by surprise." the chief manager dodged briskly and even took time to fight back against cicada dust. Li Nuo was annoyed by his words when he was asleep - or the happy words had filled Li Nuo''s anger just now - cicada Chenchen immediately issued a dragon roar and rushed up to fight with the chief manager!


    Boom!


    On the other side, with a bang, Yue Yu crashed into the bookshelf, shaking many books and hitting him on the head.


    He didn''t dare to rest. Just turned over and stood up, the iron faced man came to him silently and stretched out his hand to his right hand engraved with the seal of the holy sword!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    The two men as like as two peas were used at the same time. However, when the explosion was broken, the gnawing language was eaten by the iron faced man, and it was like a roaring wolf who was bitten by the fierce tiger.


    Wild bite!


    Yuyong!


    Hong Tui!


    Huang Tan!


    Dignified and imposing as like as two peas, the iron faced man can often make the same moves as he does, and through the advantage of a few minutes, exhaust all the skills of the current.


    Boom!


    Yue Yu was blasted into the bookshelf again. I don''t know whether the bookshelf is too old or the strength of the iron faced man is too strong. The bookshelf cracked directly from the middle and collapsed with a creaking sound. Yue Yu quickly rolled on the spot to avoid the comic effect of his head hitting through the bookshelf.


    But as soon as he raised his head, he saw the iron faced man coming to him like a ghost!


    "By the way, number two, in fact, it doesn''t matter if Qin Leyin kills him. There''s no need to keep his hand." the chief manager suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, Yue Yu seemed to see the scarlet blood light under the mask of the iron faced man. This time, after Yue Yu used the wild bite again, the iron faced man didn''t bite hard with him, but bullied his body into his arms, his shoulders burst out, drew a small circle with his right hand, and pushed his left hand to his waist.


    Bite tactics ¡¤ Hong Tuyu Yong... And shock tactics ¡¤ sunflower!


    This is by no means a formal combat technique. When used in this posture, the power will be greatly reduced. However, somehow, the action of the iron faced man is full of a sense of beauty like clouds and flowing water. It easily disintegrates the attack of Yue Yu, takes off his whole body strength, shocks his body, and even can''t control his body for the time being!


    Yue Yu is also a martial artist who has mastered the tactics of badaoliusanmen, but when dealing with the same type of martial artist, he has no power to fight back and has been at a disadvantage!


    You know, he has spent a lot of time inheriting Qin Leyin''s strength these days. He even thinks he can say, "my strength now has no capital beyond my ability.".


    In the face of Niro and the instant destroyer, Yue Yu has never been so weak. He doesn''t even know how to lose - he can use all the tricks of the other party, but he can''t fight!


    No hard work, no serious injury, the other party is an adult beating a child, casually beating him in a circle!


    That won''t work!


    Yue Yu can only manage his leg muscles to retreat, and his upper body is still weak or even paralyzed - this is the sequelae of the shock war method. Ice blood constitution can''t be immune, so he can only speed up his recovery!


    However, at this time, the iron faced man did not immediately catch up with him. Instead, he stood with his legs open like an "eight" character, his hands held high, and his palms opened in a cup shape. In an instant, the light of the whole office seemed to converge in the palm of his hand and turned into a light explosion of molten iron and armor.


    This action.


    This position.


    Yue Yue opened her eyes and tried to make her body move. However, when the iron faced man leaned down and pulled away from him, Yue Yue immediately stopped in the air. Then the iron faced man stepped out of the light crafty way and approached the music language like a white crafty charm!


    Yue Yu didn''t admit his mistake. This move is the profound meaning of badaoliu that Qin Leyin almost used to him that night.


    Control the enemy with the method of earthquake warfare;


    Approach the enemy with a swoop;


    Tear up the enemy by biting.


    Eight rice flow upanishadism ¡¤ ban thousand two hundred and one style!


    It is said that master badaoliu, who created this move, tore the enemy into 1221 pieces with one move, so he was named. Theoretically, before reach the peak of perfection, the eight rice warriors could not master this trick. Only by integrating the essence of the three tactics, could the exhibition be played out.


    Qin Leyin discovered the secret of this move because he reached the peak in a short time through the "heart of Naise". In addition, he beat Yue Yu half dead at that time, so he dared to use this move as an ending skill!


    However, the iron faced man used this move easily. If his spiritual explosion was not within the range that Yueyu could bear, Yueyu suspected that wuzhu deliberately disguised himself as a pig to attack him.


    No matter how many thoughts Yue Yu turns in his heart, the iron faced man''s hand is about to touch his shoulder! Yue Yu remembers the details of this move. The first step is to crush the shoulder joint to completely cut off the possibility of enemy resistance!


    When the iron faced man was about to meet him, Yue Yu seemed to fall down, and suddenly the whole man fell back. Iron faced people will not hesitate and continue to press down.


    Boom!


    Yue Yu''s legs accurately and invincibly stepped in front of the iron faced man''s feet. The light under the military boots cracked the floor tiles, so that the iron faced man''s body leaned forward slightly. At the same time, Yue Yu punched the iron faced man''s waist and opened the iron faced man''s crazy hand. It just made the iron faced man''s body unbalanced and flew out directly!


    In other people''s eyes, they seem to have cooperated with countless actors and staged a wonderful performance!


    If the iron faced man doesn''t wear a mask, Yue Yu is sure that his face is full of surprise now!


    Both Qin Leyin''s blood drinking eight rice flow and chahuan''s Protestant blood spine eight rice flow mentioned the advantages and disadvantages of banning thousand twenty-one, how to overcome, how to counter and so on.


    In the face of this move, Yueyu doesn''t even need to use the veil of disputes. It can be resolved positively!


    Moreover, the move used by the iron faced man is forbidden. No matter from posture or step, it is... Too old!


    When the iron faced man flies out, Yue Yu strides and stands with his hands raised high, his palms open as a cup, condensing light in the palm!


    The blood thorn eight rice Liuli given by chahuan not only wrote how to counter this move, but also how to treat him in his own way!


    Under the flickering red light of the iron faced man''s eyes, Yue Yu stepped on a strange and charming shortcut and approached him like a shadow, with faster speed, simpler action and fewer flaws!


    This is the latest version of the eight rice flow upanishadism ¡¤ ban thousand twenty-one style!

 Chapter 462

    The seventh floor should have been very bright because of the bright lights. However, at this time, somehow, the whole seventh floor is dimmed, as if all the lights are gathered in the palm of Yueyu''s hand, and only the thin moonlight shines on the iron faced man!


    This is the remarkable feature of the peak state. In areas where the light is limited, the martial arts player in the peak state will display the characteristics of "field". It can not only greatly enhance his own strength, but also greatly reduce the enemy''s combat power. The principle is simple - he uses most of the light, and the enemy naturally has no light available.


    In fact, all fighters fighting share the same resource: light. It is only that the martial arts below the border have a low absorption rate and utilization rate of light, so it is difficult to achieve the effect of "using the dry air resources for their own use".


    However, those who reach the peak of martial arts means that every spiritual power can attract a little light, and the utilization rate is more than 90%. In addition, the spiritual power of senior martial arts is all tenacious and majestic. Therefore, the world is dark at the slightest start, and fighting hard is like dawn!


    Rumors of ancient land immortals often have the ability to "steal the sky and change the day", which specifically means that they can create a "field" like effect during the day. The enemy in the "field" will naturally feel that the day suddenly turns into night, because the light is robbed by the land Immortals.


    However, much of the content about the peak state is speculation about music language. Even if the memory of Qin and Yue Yin is used as a reference, there will still be many fallacies, because the really valuable knowledge never flows out - not to say complacency, but just like ordinary people don''t know to search information from the knowledge network, before they achieve the peak state, No one will take intermediate warriors to enjoy the scenery of the highest peak.


    Yue Yu has faintly felt the ice blood boiling, the brain wailing, the lacrimal glands even began to overflow tears uncontrollably, and the mouth roared uncontrollably!


    He''s not using his tactics!


    It''s the tactics that dominate him!


    It''s like playing the latest light chasing game with an old computer. Although the program is running, it also forcibly squeezes out all the performance of the computer! The music language can''t stop by forcibly exerting the profound meaning of reaching the peak!


    But he doesn''t need to stop!


    Cry!


    Shout!


    Then you die!


    The light explosion that destroys gold and jade easily tore the iron faced man''s body armor. Yue Yu danced wildly and clawed in the blink of an eye, bringing out countless flesh and blood each time. His fingernails are playing on the bones, his palms are playing on the internal organs, he is creating a disaster, and the black broken meat is fleeing through the moonlight!


    The iron faced man is like a carrot, which has been peeled countless layers in a few seconds!


    Pop!


    After venting like a madman, Yue Yu grabbed the iron faced man''s neck with both hands, deeply inserted his thumb into his throat, and the final light burst!


    Boom!


    Like the explosion of gunpowder, Yue Yu will inject the light explosion into the iron faced human body through his thumb, and the explosion will even blow out his thumb!


    The iron faced man flew out like a kite with broken wings and hit the glass window of the White Gold pagoda heavily - obviously, the glass window was reinforced by chahuan, which was also integrated with the White Gold pagoda and would not break due to this impact - but the next second, the iron faced man immediately stopped and killed Yueyu fiercely!


    He is no longer a man!


    Obviously his internal organs have fallen out!


    Obviously his head will fall off at any time!


    But he just doesn''t die!


    Rao is protected by ice and blood constitution, and Yue Yu still feels numb on his scalp - he seems to recall his first feeling of watching a zombie movie. This kind of dirty creature, which can never die, can continue to fight anyway, and has the same shape as itself, can really bring people the deepest fear.


    It''s a fear of an incomprehensible weird existence.


    Yue Yuqiang raised his strength and met the iron faced man without fear!


    When he forcibly performed the forbidden style, Yue Yu now felt like a wet towel with a lot of water. It was suddenly wrung dry and there was no drop of water... Although he didn''t check, he knew that many muscles in his body had been forcibly torn, and his spirit was dry to a dangerous point.


    There is a word "ban" in front of the "ban" style, because it is very dangerous to use it even in the best situation. In the power enhanced edition of chahuan gei''s collection, it is even speculated that this move was originally not a practical move, but used as a penalty: lingchi people into pieces with bare hands.


    I''m afraid even master badaoliu, who created this move, didn''t expect anyone to be alive after eating this move.


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other, and Yue Yu immediately showed a happy face.


    Although I don''t know why the iron faced man can still move, he must be restricted by the real material after all - he has lost so many internal organs, flesh and blood muscles, his strength and light explosion are much worse than before, and he can''t have a crushing effect on Yue Yu.


    Yueyu successfully pulled him to a lower level than himself. The next step is to defeat him with rich experience!


    Yuyong!


    Hong Tui!


    Huang Tan!


    The situation is completely reversed. Just now it was the iron faced man who played music language like a son. Now it''s the turn of music language to play iron faced man like a grandson! Thirty years east and thirty years West, you were a father just now, and now I am a master!


    Black kiss!


    Yue Yu suddenly made a continuous attack like the shadow of dancing, like dozens of poisonous snakes biting the iron faced man. Although the iron faced man intended to resist, his body did not allow him to use this skill and was bombarded on the wall by music!


    Yue Yu took the opportunity to break into his arms, his right hand turned his claw, focused and exploded, and tried his best to solve him with one blow!


    However, as like as two peas, the same person will be able to use the same claw attack as the same light explosion.


    However, this time, it was the light explosion of Yueyu that swallowed up, crushed and penetrated his light!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Yue Yu smashed the iron faced man''s right hand, penetrated his body and spine, came out from his back, and punched the iron faced man!


    "Cough... Cough..." the iron faced man''s throat made a hoarse voice and his body kept shaking. Most of his iron face had been cracked, showing his old and withered face. He stared at Yue Yu tightly, and the silence in his eyes suddenly appeared light.


    "Rest," Yue Yu said.


    The iron faced man wanted to say something, but his throat had long been cut through by Yue Yu. He suddenly clasped the wound of his throat with his left hand and shook his voice with the method of combined Qi war against his throat: "Yu... Yu..."


    "Yu Yong... Painting small... Huang sigh... Anti shock... Can... Perfect anti system... Close up..."


    He stared at Yue Yu: "Huang bite... It''s beautiful."


    Hiss!


    His neck finally could not bear to tear out, his head fell down, his body finally stopped demanding and calmly turned into a corpse.


    Yue Yu took back his arm, looked at his body lying down softly along the wall, nodded slightly, "thank you for your guidance."

 Chapter 463

    Pop!


    Hearing the loud noise behind, Yue Yu looked over and saw that the man with cicada dust was pushed against the wall by the chief manager like a child. The powerful poison coated short knife in his hand was stabbed on him by the chief manager. The beaver slave closed his lips, stared at the chief manager and said nothing, just like an aggrieved child who had been beaten up.


    "I''m old. I really can''t stand the toss of children." the chief manager released his hand and let the cicada dust be nailed to the wall with a short knife. The beaver slave wanted to stretch out his hand and pull out the short knife, but his action was slow like thunder Baidu cloud. Finally, his hands hung down and there was no speed at all.


    "Don''t worry, galingen won''t poison people." the chief manager said, "or he won''t die so fast - the main effect of galingen is strong paralysis and hypnosis, but the paralytic effect will lead to cardiac arrest. According to the child''s physical quality, he can last until the sun rises tomorrow."


    Yue Yu: "your name is so impolite. Even I won''t call him a little fart in his face."


    "Isn''t he asleep?" the chief manager smiled: "to tell you the truth, I''ve endured him for a long time. He''s smelly and arrogant. It''s really comfortable to have this opportunity to spank him... Why don''t you spank him before he wakes up?"


    "Good advice. When I catch you, I''ll spank him." Yue Yu posed her hand.


    "Well... Although I have no doubt about Qin Leyin''s combat effectiveness, I know more about the strength of No. 2. Although for special reasons, his strength has decreased to a mastery level, he was actually at the peak before. Even if he has disadvantages such as slow thinking, it must take you a lot of effort to free him?"


    The chief manager smiled and said, "do you really have the strength to fight with me?"


    "Just as you know about No. 2, I also know the strength of cicada cat." Yue Yu said: "as an enemy of life and death, although he is far worse than me, he is by no means a fish meat to be slaughtered by others - the little perfection of all the 18 war methods must also cause you a lot of trouble¡°


    "Indeed."


    The chief manager tore open the sleeves of his clothes and revealed numerous knife marks: "if he didn''t believe too much in the toxicity of galingen, I wouldn''t seize the opportunity so easily. People always believe too much in their own experience, but they don''t know that it is not experience but luck that makes them succeed."


    "Such words are too negative of the usefulness of experience accumulation."


    "Experience is naturally useful, but what is useful is not the repetition of experience, but the improvement of experience." the chief manager looked at the body of the iron faced man: "it''s like you defeated No. 2 with a more advanced eight rice flow. Is No. 2 worse than you? No, he lost in the repetition of experience."


    "If you don''t chase time forward, you will be swallowed up by time; if you don''t improve from experience, you will be blinded by experience; if you don''t innovate and regenerate, you will fall into mud and grind into dust. This is the case with the rise and fall of all things in the world."


    "Chief manager, your speech is thought-provoking. Are you interested in teaching in the Imperial Academy?"


    "Yes, I wanted to be a teacher in the Imperial College most in those years, with high salary, good welfare and many relaxed holidays. However, due to various factors such as rules, interests and feelings, I could only move forward with a heavy load, and had to be popular, powerful and fish and meat people..."


    "That''s really hard for you."


    "But, otherwise, why am I so old and look so young? I didn''t take good care of myself when I was young."


    The chief manager kicked the cicada dust from the ground and kicked another short knife and hand gun into his hand: "OK. I''m almost rested, old man. Thank you, young man. Respect the old and love the young."


    Yue Yu said with a bitter smile: "but I haven''t had a good rest. Can I..."


    "No!"


    With a bang, the chief manager turned into a remnant, close to the music language. Although it was only an ordinary lingxu step, the chief manager used it with unique characteristics, as light as a flying swallow.


    Wild bite!


    As always, the famine bite, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    However, the chief manager avoided his attack, and the short knife scratched at his skin. Yue Yu didn''t dare to try which was stronger, ice blood or galingen. He grabbed the chief manager''s wrist with his backhand and forced him into the field of close combat!


    Bang!


    The chief manager suddenly opened the gun in a low position. Yue Yu had to change his body shape to avoid the bullet. He hit the flood and explosion, but he was avoided by the chief manager.


    After a little contact, Yue Yu knew why she couldn''t beat him with cicada dust - the chief manager was really too slippery and mixed.


    He is not like the iron faced man, who is like a thousand troops, nor is he as difficult to know as Yin as Qin Yueyin, nor is he as omnipotent as LAN Yan.


    If you have to describe it, it''s disgusting.


    He is very good at interrupting the rhythm of other people''s combat methods. He can flexibly use props and terrain to help the war. He is not confined to any combat method. He can weigh all kinds of moves at will, so that Yue Yu feels that he is not fighting with a person, but is surrounded and beaten by a team with tacit understanding.


    Being able to fight in this mode is enough to show that the chief manager is calm and has strong observation. As long as he adapts to the battle mode of the beaver slave, it will not be a problem to win the beaver slave - the psychological problem of cicada dust is too serious, and the calm opponent is his nemesis.


    After several rounds back and forth, Yue Yu found that she could not have any advantage, and no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of the opportunity to cross with the chief manager, she suddenly launched the "veil of dispute"!


    darkfall!


    With a little light brought by red hair, Yue Yu killed the chest of the chief manager with one claw. The famine in the dark bit the light and exploded the killing machine!


    Chum!


    "What..."


    The darkness dispersed, and Yue Yu''s palm was not inserted into the chest of the chief manager, but pierced by the chief manager''s short knife! However, he also seized the fist of the chief manager, bullied the body into his arms and punched the waist!


    The chief manager was shocked and his mouth opened as if to howl miserably. However, the second achievement of Yue Yu hitting his chin completely sealed his words in his throat!


    Yue Yu let the short knife run through the palm, so he clenched his fist, dripped blood and hit the chief manager briefly in the air, then jumped up high and hammered his fists at the back of the neck of the chief manager, beating him on the ground!


    Shock tactics - Sunflower triple strike!


    "It''s over!"


    Yue Yu stepped on the back of the chief manager, took out a short knife and inserted it into his shoulder, then cut the blood vessel of his right hand with his fingernail to slow down the erosion of the poison as much as possible - he felt that his right hand was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    The chief manager turned his head sideways. There was no regret of failure on his face, but calmly looked at Yue Yu and said, "Qin Yue Yin, no one can bully you."


    "Qin Leyin, no one can bully you anymore."


    This sentence is like a key, which instantly opens the dusty memories in Yueyu''s mind - the precious treasures hidden in the Yin of Qin music!


    It was like a piece of ice falling into the lava and melting rapidly. The huge memory melted into his mind. When he paused, Yueyu was slightly distracted. However, when he came back to his senses, what appeared in front of him was a strong fist!


    The chief manager smashed Qin Leyin''s handsome face with a fist, reached out and took Yueyu''s right hand, took out a piece of withered yellow paper and pasted it on the back of Yueyu''s right hand, quickly chanted: "you are a good friend and the Lord of evil; you are the desire of light and the hope of darkness; you are the truth beyond all, the color God painted on the earth... Immortal book, pray for brilliance!"

 Chapter 464

    In the corridor of the student dormitory, mingshuiyun leaned against the railing and stared blankly at the Baijin tower.


    It was an explosion and a battle that night. Naturally, you can hear something here in the student dormitory. Mingshuiyun knows that the Baijin pagoda is fighting hard. She even wants to go there. Even if she just looks, it''s better than waiting for news in the dormitory - Qin Leyin is dying for herself. How can she sit back and enjoy her success?


    However, as soon as she came out of the dormitory door, she saw someone guarding below.


    With the long braided hair and a long knife, man named Niro sat quietly on grass in front of the dormitory and stroked blade. When the bright water cloud came out, I felt locked by a terrible killing intention, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    As an ordinary person who has never entered the company''s combat methods, mingshuiyun''s mental power is too weak. She is locked by a veteran swordsman with a killing machine. It''s like a mouse meeting a python. Physical fear alone is enough to restrict her actions.


    But as long as she returned to the dormitory, the killing intention disappeared. Mingshuiyun knew that Niro was preventing her from leaving.


    At first, mingshuiyun thought that if Nirvana prevented herself from saving Qin Leyin, but when she forced her fear of killing her intention next to the railing of the corridor, Nirvana''s killing intention suddenly increased, but it did not reach the level that mingshuiyun could not bear. When Mingshui cloud was about to break up, Niro''s killing intention slowly decreased, giving Mingshui cloud a chance to rest.


    After several rounds back and forth in this way, mingshuiyun knows that if nirvana is exercising himself, it is better to protect himself than to prevent him from leaving - I don''t know how many criminals there are outside. Although the sword holder will protect the sword owner, what if there is an oversight?


    Under Niro''s killing intention, mingshuiyun also calmed down, and his inner blood was replaced by reason. She is too weak to help Qin Leyin. Instead, she may become a bargaining chip threatening Qin Leyin - Niro is just preventing her from doing stupid things.


    Suddenly, mingshuiyun saw that the light on the seventh floor of the platinum tower went out and couldn''t help walking for two steps. Niro''s killing opportunity unexpectedly increased to a point that mingshuiyun couldn''t bear.


    "I''ll stay here well, but if you want to help him, why don''t you go there!" mingshuiyun couldn''t restrain his inner feelings and couldn''t help asking loudly.


    Nirvana didn''t speak and sat on the grass downstairs as if he were asleep, but the killing intention of Mingshui cloud was more intense.


    "Shuiyun, you''re not right. It''s your duty not to help. It''s your duty to drop a stone in a well. It''s a living saint to send charcoal in the snow." the voice of Ming Shuangli sounded behind mingshuiyun: "he''s my scabbard. Why do you want to help your scabbard? If you help, can your points be transferred to me?"


    "If you can turn -"


    "Double carp palace, be careful." Niro suddenly said, "tonight, I can''t do it."


    "Look, it''s not that I don''t want to, but the scabbard has his idea." Ming Shuangli hugged Ming Shuiyun and touched his head: "how about going back to bed? You keep the dormitory door open and the wind is pouring in. I''m too cold to sleep. I''ll sleep together later. I''ll talk to you about my political program..."


    Ming Shuiyun ignored the flirtation of Ming Shuangli, looked at Niro and asked, "why can''t you do it?"


    "There are many reasons. The most important one is that he didn''t ask me for help."


    Niro made a clear sound on the Sakura sabre.


    "I respect his will. I hope you will respect Shuiyun palace too. Don''t insult a martial artist''s war intention with your unnecessary worry. He is a man who dares to write a biography for himself and say ''silver blood, three strange zither, music Yin, chaos, martial poison and silver blood''"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a noiseless explosion spread rapidly at the top of the Baijin pagoda. Even the student dormitory was submerged by sound waves. Ming Shuangli and Ming Shuiyun fell to the ground at the same time. Niro was stimulated to take a knife and pose for battle in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Seven screams sounded at the same time. Mingshuiyun looked at the holy sword mark on his right hand. Mingming had no scars on his hand, but the pain was like burning his soul!


    Niro, who was downstairs, groaned and almost couldn''t hold the long knife - his mark was burning!


    "It hurts!"


    "I can''t control my right hand!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The dormitory was in a mess, but Ming Shuangli showed a strange expression, stared at the mark on the back of his hand and asked, "water cloud, do you feel it?"


    Mingshuiyun didn''t understand: "what do you feel?"


    "Huiyao... Seems very excited."


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth floor of the platinum tower, Ning Xinyuan, who was healing Yan Yi, gave a stuffy hum, looked at the back of her hand, raised her head and looked up, with surprise on her face.


    "I really succeeded..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor of the platinum tower, an inflammatory officer in the pile of corpses suddenly sat up, breathed on the back of his hand, covered his right hand and jumped out of the window.


    "I slipped away. I helped him once anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh floor of the Baijin pagoda, after the chief manager finished singing, a mental wave like a tsunami broke out in his body, which almost turned into essence. The music language closest to him was like eating a god Luo Tianzheng and was directly hit and flew!


    "Really... Succeeded..."


    The chief manager completely ignored Qin Yueyin. He knelt on the ground and watched the holy sword weaving in the middle of the seventh floor with great obsession. The seven floors, which should have been as bright as the day, were as dark as if the lights were turned off, as if all the lights gathered in the center and became the material for weaving the sword body!


    The holy sword shines!


    No matter who looks at it, he will know that it is undoubtedly the glory of the holy sword!


    Yue Yu looked at the half woven lightsaber and could even understand why it was called holy sword Huiyao - because it was holy, sword, Huiyao!


    Although the shape is similar to what Yue Yu saw in the Vientiane forest, it is far away in essence. As the chief manager said, the real glory has no entity at all, but condenses from the light to the limit and turns into an entity. It is not a human Sword limited by material, but an omnipresent divine weapon!


    Compared with Huiyao, the other magic soldiers Yue Yu has seen are nothing but rubbish!


    Unexpectedly, he took advantage of the spirit sea of the imperial court and forcibly pulled the glory of the holy sword out of the void... Yue Yu grabbed the chief manager with both hands, stepped out of the shadow and sneaked in!


    "Can''t you calm down and enjoy this historic moment?" the chief manager shook his head as if he had met a bear child, and fought with Yue Yu with his eight rice flow skills.


    "But your right hand is useless. How can you beat me?"


    Galingen''s toxicity is far more violent than Yue Yu imagined. Even the ice blood constitution can only slow down slightly, and the more Yue Yu moves, the faster the toxicity spreads. It''s just two or three moves. Yue Yu feels that his right arm is completely off force, his fist can''t be hard, and his arm can''t be raised. It''s obviously useless!


    The chief manager has been staring at the holy sword Huiyao, and casually fights with Yue Yu. Moreover, he specializes in playing on the right side of Yue Yu, which is bullying Yue Yu''s right hand. He really doesn''t speak of martial ethics at all.


    "Fall!"


    The chief manager hit Yue Yu''s right shoulder with a waste bite. Yue Yu suddenly blessed his soul. Yu Yong drew a small circle in his left hand. As soon as he touched the waste bite of the chief manager, it immediately turned into Huang sigh!


    Just now Yue Yu was beaten by iron faced people. Now it''s Yue Yu''s turn to learn and use it flexibly!


    Dong!


    Yu Yong''s reaction and Huang Tan''s detonation came one after another, making the chief manager almost lose control of his body, but he had no worry on his face: "but you have only one hand left, can you kill me?"

 Chapter 465

    Poop!


    A blade came out of the chief manager''s chest. He looked back in surprise. What appeared in front of him was the tired and shaky cicada dust!


    "Children wake up very angry," said the beaver slave grimly.


    Yue Yu didn''t miss this opportunity. His left hand condensed light explosion and grabbed heavily at the belly of the chief manager!


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    The fierce light explosion directly cut off the chief executive''s waist. The chief executive''s body was divided into two parts. His lower body was still in place, and his upper body flew out directly!


    The chief manager fell down next to the bookshelf. There was no expression of pain and fear on his face. Instead, he looked at cicada Chenchen apologetically: "I woke you up when the spirit sea fluctuated just now? I''m sorry. But how can you move?"


    "Do you think... I won''t take the antidote..." the beaver slave swayed around, suddenly knelt on the ground and vomited a mouthful of black blood, and then poured it directly into his vomit.


    Yue Yu looked at the cicada dust that fell down again in doubt. Instead, the chief manager explained: "jialingen has no antidote. He can only fight poison with poison. He estimated that he ate the poison. Although he can neutralize jialingen''s toxicity, he also has to bear the toxicity of the ''antidote'', but the ''antidote'' must not kill people."


    Yue Yu nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the holy sword that was about to be woven and dragged his residual body close to the past.


    He had no idea that he had the opportunity to finish the task ahead of time.


    Whether it is "the glory of the holy sword is not an entity" or "the chief manager has a way to summon the glory of the holy sword", it is completely beyond Yue Yu''s expectation, so it is not in his plan. Fortunately, however, he has a chance to be the final winner.


    Just let him touch the glory of the holy sword.


    He can end everything.


    At this time, the holy sword Huiyao has been woven to the end of the sword handle. Yue Yu forcibly suppresses jialingen''s toxicity, raises his last strength and reaches out to touch the holy sword Huiyao¡ª¡ª


    However, just before Yue Yu met Huiyao, a hand suddenly held Huiyao.


    The next moment is the dazzling holy light, which fills the whole seven floors in an instant!


    Even Yueyu couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a whirling feeling. When Yue Yu opened his eyes, he found that the seventh floor was restored to the original bright hall, and he was standing in front of the chief manager, not in the middle of the seventh floor where the holy sword was located!


    It''s like someone started the time standstill to carry him over at that moment.


    When Yue Yu was about to look back for the glory of the holy sword, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    "Don''t look back, your head will fall off."


    Yue Yu was frozen.


    He was not frightened, but the hand patted on his shoulder, which seemed to have the effect of suppressing ice blood Constitution!


    Although Yueyu still doesn''t feel pain, fatigue, dizziness, muscle strain, paralysis and stiffness, all kinds of secondary negative feelings come one after another, almost drowning Yueyu!


    Even if it can''t compare with Jing Zhengwei''s last battle, Qin Leyin''s body was damaged by Yue Yu tonight. Fighting with the strong, launching the 221 ban, being poisoned by galingen... The original Qin Leyin can''t bear such a waste.


    "Hmm? It''s... sorry." the people behind loosened their hands and the ice blood constitution ran full again, but Leyu already felt the strength of the uninvited guest - that''s the peak that Leyu can''t compete with at present.


    Yue Yu had guessed the principle of "ice blood constitution" before, and he doubted that it was a kind of mental illness. In other words, it is a disease in which the spirit distorts and transforms the real body, which is similar to Shi wenlaiya''s "terrible disease".


    The difference is that the bad disease is caused by misfortune, but the ice blood constitution is born. It is likely that Qianyu is born with mental abnormalities. If it is fed back to the body, the pain nerve is completely cut off.


    The essence of suppressing ice blood constitution is to completely "Silence" the music language, which makes his spirit shrink into the body and can not interfere with the reality!


    This kind of power is not the level that can be reached by the ordinary peak state!


    So he had guessed who was behind him.


    The chief manager looked at the back of Yue Yu, and his face showed an expression of "sure enough": "sword holder, you are finally willing to appear."


    "I finally appeared as your master wanted."


    The voice of the sword holder could not distinguish between male and female, old and young. It seemed that he pronounced it with the method of Qi cooperation: "he will regret it."


    "The president is looking forward to meeting you."


    "Yes, after all, it''s relatives. I don''t mind helping my second brother educate his unworthy children."


    "Well, I should have won our bet?" the chief manager said with a smile, "I have reached the seventh floor and completed my task. Should you give me a reward, sword bearer?"


    "You didn''t lose, but you didn''t win. Because the people you brought are dead and you are about to die, I have no object to reward."


    The chief manager couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it? The man holding the sword swallowed the reward with a loophole in the rules?"


    "Since you raided the imperial court with loopholes in rules and tried to destroy my game, you should expect that I would prefer to see you die." the sword holder said, "do I look like a man with a good temper?"


    "If I say like, will you let me leave?"


    "Do you really want to live?" the sword holder suddenly asked a very strange question.


    "I didn''t want to, but..." the chief manager stared at the sword holder: "after seeing the glory of the holy sword, I want to live a little longer. I still have a lot to do. I''m closer to my ambition than ever..."


    "But I won''t give it," said the sword holder. "I won''t disturb you for the rest of the time."


    Yue Yu stood still and didn''t speak until the chief manager said, "he left."


    Yue Yu looked back and looked at the empty hall, feeling melancholy. What a good chance, he almost met the holy sword


    However, compared with the glory of the holy sword, there are more important things to verify.


    Yue Yu squatted in front of the chief manager and carefully identified his ferocious face full of scars: "are you..."


    "I''m actually surprised that you didn''t recognize me at the first time, because I recognized you as early as I spoke to you tonight."


    The chief manager smiled and said, "this may be the disgust of being a teacher. No matter how the students grow up, they can always associate the students in front of them with the original appearance."


    "Compared with the drama of ''comrades in arms suddenly become villains'', I prefer the dramatic development of'' teachers and students who have been away for a long time fight each other because of their opposition." the chief manager said: "it''s really appropriate for you to put an end to me."


    Like the memory and emotion of the breakwater almost drowned the ice blood of the music language and occupied the thoughts of the music language. For a moment, Yue Yu felt that her body was out of control, as if Qin Leyin had retrieved her account through the verification of her close friends and went online again, saying a name in a complex tone:


    "Qin Xiao."

 Chapter 466

    More than ten years ago, in the private room of Tianfu restaurant in xuanzhu County, two children ordered a big table with a middle-aged uncle.


    "I said it''s a rare time for me to be merciful and invite you to eat. Why do you two brothers still have a dead mother''s face, like eating tribute, and Yueyang, what are you doing with your lunch box?"


    The younger child: "delicious. Take it back to my sister. She has teeth and can eat meat."


    Older children: "teacher, we are really dead, mom."


    Uncle Qi said, "hey? How did your sister come here¡°


    "Born to my aunt. My aunt was killed two months ago."


    Uncle: "Oh... But it''s none of my business. I spent a lot of money to invite you to dinner. You didn''t even say a good word. You didn''t even give me a good face. Do you think I''ll invite you to dinner in the future? Smelly boy and Yueyang, remember, blood and tears. If you take them out for others to eat once, others will feel strange. Let others eat twice, three times and four times, then don''t blame others for disgusting If you want to be welcomed, helped and loved by others in the future, you can''t make others feel miserable. "


    Uncle: "only the rich can borrow money, because everyone knows they can afford it; people who do not lack love will get love, because everyone knows they know love; people who are not miserable can live happily, because everyone is willing to add to the icing on the cake."


    Uncle drank a glass of wine: "don''t be careless, you two. Do you know why Gaozu has been known as the first saint for thousands of years?"


    Big boy: "isn''t it because he founded Huiyao?"


    Uncle: "not only that! You''ve been in xuanzhu for so long, have you occasionally seen Scarlett merchants? Although Scarlett is only a small overseas country, its history is no shorter than glory. However, Scarlett has not been unified yet, let alone the saints praised for centuries."


    Uncle: "the reason why Gaozu is great is that Gaozu popularized spiritual power to everyone! The so-called spiritual power is the power of soul and desire! This is the reason why there have been a large number of heroes for thousands of years!"


    Uncle: "as long as your will is firm enough, mental power will help you realize your wishes; but on the contrary, if your will is weak and complains about yourself all day, mental power will also accelerate your degeneration and make you fall into a mire and become a puddle of mud!"


    The eldest child shook his head: "teacher, you lie. Fate is unpredictable. What does it have to do with spirit and will? Can you change things if you have a firm will?"


    Uncle smiled: "things in the world will not be changed by spiritual will, but spiritual will can keep you from being changed by things in the world. When I was in Yanjing, I saw many heroes and talents. Some took advantage of the situation and rose like heaven''s favor; some fell flat after being hit and became ordinary all their life; some were silent for a while but believed that they would succeed and finally make a comeback."


    Uncle: "the first kind of people are favored by fate and have nothing to say; but the difference between the second kind of people and the third kind of people is whether they have firm will. If you are a senior official and want to find a smart man to work for, do you want to find a slovenly young man who borrows wine all day, or do you prefer a dignified student who voluntarily recommends himself to you?"


    The two children nodded thoughtfully, but the older child immediately asked, "but what if the third kind of people have no chance to make a comeback and can only live an ordinary life like the second kind of people?"


    "The bar, you know the bar." Uncle patted him on the head, smiled and scolded: "Remember to me that a person with hope in his heart will never fail all the time. If he really fails in any case and is tortured by fate in everything he does, he can proudly scold the sky when he dies, ''thief God, you can''t kill me, and we''ll continue to play in the next life'' -- do you think this kind of person is ordinary?"


    "If you say so much, the result depends on your life. It has nothing to do with your spirit and will."


    "Oh, smelly boy, are you still unconvinced? I tell you, good things may not come true, but if you always worry about bad things in your heart, it will happen."


    "Really?"


    "Your teacher, I''m the best example." the uncle said, "I was too poor when I was a child, so I always thought I wouldn''t have money. As a result, you see, I''m a senior official now, but poverty is beyond imagination and turned into my reality..."


    "Teacher, if you don''t go to xiangxuehai a few times, you won''t be so poor."


    "You''re young and don''t understand. It''s called social intercourse." the uncle smiled:


    "In a word, always hope and smile more. You may have some beauty as a teacher when you grow up. If you don''t make good use of it, it will be wasted."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly boy, do you know a saying that failure is the mother of success?"


    "I know."


    "You see I lost to you at cards. Can I call you son too much?"


    "If you are willing to dress up as the top brand of xiangxuehai, I don''t mind calling you mother."


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you leave xiangxuehai for three words? Is your spring heart sprouting? It''s just that I''m going to see Jing Qinghe in xiangxuehai. Why don''t you come together?"


    "No, I don''t like Jingqing."


    "I like him very much. He''s a real villain. Unfortunately, he''s a bad man."


    The boy showed an unexpected look, "teacher, do you think you are a good man?"


    The middle-aged uncle shook his head: "I don''t think I''m a good man, but does that mean I like to associate with bad people? Xuanzhu county is a place full of dirt. Why do everyone like to listen to the book" Shuo lie Zhuan "which praises loyalty, righteousness, propriety and wisdom? The so-called morality, the so-called justice, these beautiful things, even if they can''t have them, they will unconsciously want to get close to them."


    "Besides, do you think I''m talking about any intrigues with Jing Qinghe? Don''t the ruthless'' black thorns'' deserve the dream of ''White Lotus''?"


    Boy: "so what are you talking about?"


    Middle aged uncle: "discuss how to be a good man."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve learned how to drink blood and eight rice flows. You know the four guards. You can''t finish the rest for a while. It''s no problem to go back to xuanzhu and slowly study by yourself."


    "I have nothing to teach you."


    In Yanjing, in late winter, in a house, the young man bowed respectfully to the middle-aged man on the bamboo chair: "hard teacher."


    "It''s not hard. I deserve it. Who told me to suddenly be a teacher and take you as a student." the middle-aged man said: "maybe you were my father in your last life and asked me for debt in this life."


    He paused: "Oh? Didn''t you take the opportunity to call my son? Interesting, I thought you had long been transformed into a ruthless character by the blood drinking eight rice flow. By the way, you can take this too."


    He took out a necklace inlaid with sapphire: "haven''t you wanted it for a long time? Here, take it and get out."


    The boy took the necklace: "according to the regulations of the four guards, this can''t be given privately..."


    "With my blessing, from today on, you are the Dongyang walking of the four guards." the middle-aged man said, "but this is just a meaning. Before you completely control the zither family, don''t think of commanding others with your walking identity. The snake swallowing elephant will only be supported to death."


    "I understand," said the boy, "but I took it, teacher, you..."


    "Naturally, I''m going to be promoted. From now on, I don''t worry about eating and drinking. I''m at ease. Naise''s heart is of no use to me."


    "I heard..."


    "Come on, you can''t stay in Yanjing."


    After a long silence, the young man asked, "do you have anything to entrust me? Such as the agreement with Jing Qinghe?"


    "Whatever. If you want to cooperate with Jing Qingxiang, don''t expect him to look at my face... Maybe he has forgotten me. If you have any ideas, you can achieve them in your way. You don''t need to go my way."


    "As for others, it''s nothing... Ah, by the way, if you get into trouble in the future, don''t report my name. It''s not that I don''t want to protect you, but I offended many people. If you report my name, you will only be beaten harder."


    "In addition, if you can, I hope you can come to the Imperial College. It''s a very good college. You''re sure to meet many very good people..."


    Teenager: "impossible. After I master the piano family, I can''t have time to study in Yanjing. The most is to let my brother and sister go."


    "What a pity."


    Another long silence.


    Teenager: "teacher, obviously you have the ability to govern heaven and earth. Why -"


    "I''m not as powerful as you think." the middle-aged man smiled. "I''m barely a wise man. I can see the direction of the wheel of history. However, controlling or even blocking the wheel is the ability of saints. I don''t have this ability."


    "I only believe that God''s will is hard to break."


    Pop.


    The young man suddenly knelt on the snow, next to the middle-aged man''s thigh, and his body could not stop shaking. He always had a weak temperament and shed two lines of clear tears: "teacher..."


    "I''ve known you for so many years. It''s the first time to see you being spoiled, smelly boy..." the middle-aged man gently rubbed the boy''s hair: "when I first saw you, I thought you had a spirit, a spirit I didn''t have, and a spirit of ''man will conquer heaven''."


    "I''ve been wandering in xuanzhu for many years. Fortunately, with you as a student, I don''t have time to spend my life."


    "Old, teacher, I will continue, continue your --"


    "It''s not necessary to continue my career. My experience is not enough. If I rely too much on experience, I will fall into the pattern of ''ignorance''. The significance of experience lies not in repetition, but in improvement and innovation."


    "Use your way to realize your dream. Just remember, always cherish hope and fear God''s will, even if you don''t waste my many teachings."


    When the boy cried enough, the middle-aged man helped him up, looked at his colorful face and couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, it''s always novel to feed blood and tears to others for the first time. Well, dry your face, don''t show weakness and desolation, and go back to the mysterious candle."


    The young man still didn''t move. The middle-aged man shook his head reluctantly, led him away from the house, and said as he walked:


    "Don''t be coquettish. You are already a murderous adult, so smelly boy... No..."


    "Qin Leyin, no one can bully you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ha!


    When Yue Yu broke away from the storm of memory and emotion, he almost felt that he had been stolen by Qin Yueyin in turn.


    Unlike qianyuliu, qianyuliu''s memory is a library, neat and meticulous; Unlike Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin; Unlike Jing Zhengwei, Jing Zhengwei''s memory is a garbage dump and can only pick and choose.


    The memory of Qin Yueyin is a relic.


    At first, Yueyu just picked something useful around the ruins to make do with it, but if there was a suitable opportunity during the excavation, the ruins would have changes that Yueyu could not understand, such as the sudden emergence of a blue eyed white dragon on a stone slab, the sudden activation of a dead scarab, such as the sudden opening of a coffin


    But with the ice blood flowing in the blood vessels, Yue Yu quickly regained control of the body.


    "Will blood drinking eight rice flow still have a blocking effect on memory? I don''t know." suddenly a voice sounded: "but you had to learn this at the beginning. Don''t blame me."


    Yue Yu looks at the chief manager. The teacher in Qin Leyin''s memory completely fits in with the chief manager in front of him. Removing the scar on his face, the chief manager is almost exactly the same as Qin Xiao who remembered more than ten years ago. It seems that he is not old at all.


    "Qin -"


    "Call me chief manager," he said. "That''s my name now."


    Yue Yu took a deep breath: "I have many questions to ask you."


    The chief manager shook his head: "I can''t answer you."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t, I can''t."


    Yue Yu asked, "did you really die?"


    The chief manager didn''t answer and looked at him quietly. However, silence is the answer - if he is not dead, he can directly say that he is not dead. Only another answer has the value of silence.


    "You are resurrected."


    Silence.


    "Resurrection is conditional. The price is that you work for your master, the president of the national salvation and disaster relief association. He can even control your words and deeds, so you have no news all these years. Not only have you not contacted your students, but also have not returned to Huiyao Siwei. Otherwise, Huiyao Siwei will certainly be able to pick you up as long as you want."


    Silence.


    But Yue Yu can see a ray of appreciation in his eyes.


    "However, you didn''t come to the Baijin pagoda entirely out of the task?" Yue Yu asked, "you came voluntarily."


    The chief manager finally said, "yes, I volunteered. According to my level, the president didn''t want me to come, but this is my dream, and the president agreed."


    "I can''t miss the opportunity to touch the glory of the holy sword."


    Yue Yu looked at the back of his pierced right hand. The chief manager apologized: "I''m sorry, but I have to."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yue Yu shook his head. He opened his mouth. He still had thousands of questions in his heart, but he knew Qin Xiao wouldn''t answer him.


    Somehow, Yue Yu suddenly remembered the words of the sword holder.


    "I won''t disturb you for the rest of the time."


    Even the sword bearer knows politeness, and Yue Yu is embarrassed to take up this last time. He sighed, looked at the chief manager and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    The chief manager was slightly stunned and suddenly fixed his eyes on Yue Yu.


    "Just as I expected, when you grow up, I really have some beauty." he said with a smile: "it''s just that the beauty of hair color is not very good. It''s almost like your Shizu, that is, the tea principal. It''s too dazzling and vulgar..."


    Oh, really? In fact, Yue Yu feels that Qin Yueyin''s red hair is also very beautiful.


    "As a picture of the reunion of teachers and students, this scene is really beyond your and my expectations, but fate is changeable and God''s will is difficult to violate. It is our academic point of view, so this scene seems to be a little reasonable."


    The chief manager said, "I''ve heard what you did in Dongyang. Although I can''t listen to your class in person, I''ll send someone to write it down."


    "I''m glad you realized your dream in your way. Compared with me, a loser, you have been much more successful than me. I''m even a little jealous - I didn''t have such good conditions as you."


    "In fact, I have a lot to say to you, but my blood is about to run dry." the chief manager looked at his intestines and black blood from his waist: "unlike No. 2, I have more reason, but my body is closer to people."


    "I don''t know what to say to you for a moment. On the contrary, I think of a good sentence I read in a newspaper before. I like it very much and can join my favorite cautionary saying."


    Yue Yu has a bad feeling.


    "Always cherish hope and fear the will of heaven." the chief manager stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Qin Yueyin''s red hair: "but if you do good deeds, don''t ask about your future."


    "Smelly boy, I''m proud of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Yu saw that the skin of the chief manager suddenly shrunk and aged rapidly. He seems to have suddenly spent decades of life in just a few seconds, and the whole person has suddenly entered his twilight years from middle age.


    However, the chief manager''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He looked at the music with enthusiasm, and his lips quickly made several mouth shapes.


    Suddenly, the light in his eyes went out, the withered old right hand hung down from Yue Yu''s head, his head drooped, and the smile on his face was always stagnant, looking like a withered trunk.


    Yue Yu was silent for three seconds, then took out the withered and yellow paper that the chief manager had just pressed on the back of his hand, recalled the last mouth shape made by the chief manager, and gently repeated it silently:


    "Beware of the book of the dead."

 Chapter 467

    "The headmaster of the imperial court is fighting with someone?"


    "The headmaster of the Imperial College was beaten by the students'' parents?"


    "The president of the Imperial College was avenged by the student''s father for having an affair with the student''s mother?"


    Rumors stop at the wise, but not at the mentally retarded. Those who spread faster than news must be popular gossip.


    On the East Street of Yanjing, the people who were too noisy to sleep tonight rushed to see the excitement. While facing the "dark blue barrier" rising in the distance, they hotly debated which Lady the president of the imperial court was hanging out with. Some said it was the beautiful concubine of the first Fu Xinna, others said it was the beautiful wife of a bad Hou. They had overestimated the identity of the other party as much as possible, but they still didn''t guess correctly.


    Suddenly, a pleasant wind bell came with the wind. When people heard the sound and looked, they only saw a silver light passing through the roof, so fast that they couldn''t catch each other''s shadow at all!


    "It''s'' stop killing ''Wu Zhu Yinling Bo he''s tears!" the martial artist with a little insight immediately exclaimed.


    Although the number of military pillars in Yanjing is the highest in the world, and the number of military pillars in almost the whole area of the outer eight districts is only five fingers. On average, there is no military pillar in a city, while the military pillars in Yanjing are full of double digits, but the military pillars are either entangled with chores or investigate the limits of heaven and man. For ordinary people, the military pillars are also legendary. It is certainly difficult to see them at this time.


    For martial artists, it''s a necessary Kung Fu to understand the information of Yanjing wuzhu. Almost everyone can count wuzhu''s resume. After all, this is their life goal!


    Among the more than a dozen martial pillars, Yinling Bohe tears is also a powerful martial artist with a good reputation. He is also the only martial artist of the old school who has reached the peak with lingxu''s combat method, but does not use guns to enhance his combat power. He is known as "lingxu in the sky", which means that his lingxu''s combat method has surpassed people all over the world.


    Crane tears are so fast that they can even instantly suppress the fighters in the struggle and prevent death. Because of their old qualifications, they are often invited to mediate disputes such as "Qiu Duan". Over time, they have the reputation of "stopping killing".


    The remarkable feature of this Wu Zhu is that he can''t catch up with the shadow and the pleasant wind bell.


    When the blue barrier cast by the moonlight crashed, the streamer like figure finally stopped.


    It was a tall white haired old man in a black windbreaker. His hair was well organized, his goatee was soft and white, and even his wrinkles were just right, just like interpreting the aesthetics of "aging".


    He wore a pair of high boots and a pair of strange steel chain gloves in both hands. Each glove had four chains and hung bells. It seemed that it had little effect or only side effects except the decoration. The enemy would know where you attacked just by listening to the bell.


    It''s not that there are no other uses, but if there are other uses, the gloves should be worn by a beautiful big sister, not an old man with crane hair.


    He looked around and confirmed that he was the first to arrive. He sighed and walked away.


    It was originally a small bridge, flowing water, courtyard and pavilion. At this time, most of it has been turned into ruins. The old man in windbreaker came to the center of the battlefield, ignored the blood and flesh of those stumps on the ground, and looked at the only living old man in red robe.


    "Tea headmaster, you''re all right."


    Chahuan sat on a broken post and suddenly stepped on it. The tassel flying boots trampled a lucky little cockroach that survived the disaster.


    "Crane tears, it''s not like you. Don''t you like to kill people and then reason slowly? Stop killing, stop killing people first and naturally stop."


    Crane''s tears fell on his hands: "you misunderstood president tea. I rested in the suburban manor. As soon as I heard of the accident in Yanjing, I hurried over. Unexpectedly, President tea, you were attacked..."


    "Crane tears."


    Chahuan turned his head and looked over. At this time, he was no longer dignified and elegant. His face was full of blood, and there was even a blood mark on his head.


    "You see me half dead, so you dare to fart in front of me? Yes, you are the fastest in the world, and I can''t catch up with you, but do you dare not sleep, eat, shit and stop?"


    "If you want to do it, take advantage of it now, or when I heal my injury, with the bullshit you just said, if I don''t press your head into the cesspit to drink in ten days, I''ll be your last name. I dared to press you to eat shit in fourth grade, and I dare to do the same now."


    Crane tears can''t help but change his face.


    He hasn''t dealt with chahuan for a long time. In other words, since chahuan graduated, he tried not to meet chahuan. It happens that chahuan is also a person who doesn''t like banquets. In addition, crane tears deliberately avoid it. They haven''t really seen each other in recent decades.


    He thought that when tea was old, his temper would change; He thought chahuan''s attitude would change if she was hurt; He thought... However, everything has not changed. The "shame of the imperial court" tea Huan in those years is still so arrogant!


    "Chahuan." crane tears said coldly, "I''m not here to kill you. Be polite to me."


    Chahuan''s mouth turned up: "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Either you leave Yanjing as soon as possible, or you brush your teeth and wait for shit in a few days¡°


    "Deceive people too much!"


    When the wind chime sounded, it actually caused a ripple. The nearby gravel was directly turned into powder, which was enough to shock the internal organs, and the sound wave of boiling blood diffused invisibly!


    However, at this time, crane''s tears have come behind chahuan. His right hand has turned into a palm knife. The stars on the edge of his palm seem to touch and fall slowly and quickly, just like the collapse of mountains and the suppression of torrents!


    In an instant, crane tears had shown his unique skill of guarding the door!


    Lingxu''s tactics - close at hand!


    Wanjie tactics ¡¤ landslide!


    Heqi tactics ¡¤ resonance!


    This is the quintessence of crane tears'' many years of combat experience: silver bell stop kill combo!


    The three tactics are all accomplishments in the highest state! Ling Xu''s pace is as fast as blinking an eye, and no one can reach it; The wind chime caused by the combined Qi war method is invisible and no one can stop it; The avalanche palm of the Wanjie war method has infinite aftereffect, and no one can be spared!


    When he saw the faint light on chahuan, he couldn''t help killing him: unexpectedly, chahuan couldn''t even avoid, so he could only condense light armour to resist! However, the light armor is still meaningful in the mastery environment, but under the full blow of the peak environment, unless it is a God who practices the golden bell, it can''t even delay death!


    Originally, crane''s tears were just a test. However, chahuan''s weakness exposed made him unable to resist the palm power and leave no room. If this palm is solid, he won''t kill it, but he can blow at least half of chahuan!


    Boom!


    The granite pillars were instantly blown into powder. At this time, crane''s tears were cold in his heart - how could his palm slip away?


    He can''t even believe his eyes!


    The most vigorous and sharp "landslide" in the Wanjie war method, when it fell on chahuan''s shoulder, it slipped away like oil and hit the nearby stone pillar!


    No battle method can have this effect!


    How can there be such a skill that makes the melee attack completely ineffective!


    "It seems that I have no luck with my surname ''crane''."


    Crane tears suddenly felt that his back neck was caught, and the gravel ground was getting closer and closer to him. He hurried all over, but the hand holding the back of his neck was like holding his fate, and the light explosion from the palm suppressed all his counterattacks!


    "Eat shit, you!"


    With a slap, Zhisha wuzhu Yinling Bohe''s tears were severely pressed to the soil and gravel by chahuan. That serious and tidy old face had a close contact with the earth, and the whole head was pressed into the soil!

 Chapter 468

    "As soon as I came over, I saw two old people fighting."


    Chahuan looked sideways at the comer. As soon as she loosened her hand, crane tears immediately broke away from chahuan''s control. With a slight turn of her steps, the whole person ran ten meters away. Now his mouth is full of blood, his face is cut by stones, and his hair is stained with soil. He is like a poor old man!


    However, although crane''s tears were full of anger and shame, there was an irrecoverable fear in his eyes!


    TA.


    A general in white and silver armor jumped down from the wall gently, and the moonlight fell on him with flawless silver light, just like a natural messenger. His chest armor, arm guards, boots, belt and skirt armor are almost forged from silver alloy in the shape of feathers. They are extremely gorgeous but elegant. In addition, he wears a fully covered silver helmet that only shows his eyes, mouth and nose, giving people a powerful, mysterious and domineering impression.


    "Although you think they are two old people, in my opinion, he is still the first grade student who is full of bad habits and doesn''t understand Heaven and earth. As a senior, it''s a good tradition of our imperial court to educate his younger brother."


    "Really?" the general said with a smile, "I didn''t hear this tradition when I was studying in the Imperial College. The elders are very kind to me."


    "It may be that your senior students can''t beat you." chahuan thought and nodded: "yes, you are the strongest student in the first three sessions and the next three sessions."


    "It''s all teachers. You teach well."


    "Apart from beating you a few times, I don''t remember what I taught you."


    Cha Huan said calmly, "just now, my good younger brother tested whether the elder has the strength to beat people. Now it''s the turn of the good student. Do you test the teacher''s measure?"


    "How can it be?" the general shook his head. "How can I do it to my mentor?"


    Wu Zhu, commander of the twelve forbidden guards, Yu Ke!


    Apart from the three camps in Kinki, the man who holds the most military power in Yanjing is Yu Ke! The twelve forbidden guards guard the imperial court in all directions and protect the royal family!


    "You''d better be careful," Cha Huan said coldly. "What you just said is very close to my standard for bullshit. You should remember what I said in class. The third hate in my life is that someone opens his eyes and tells lies in front of me?"


    "Of course." General Yu Ke nodded. "I still remember that many students wanted to ask you about the first hate and the second hate, but you never said... It''s rare to get together tonight. Can you answer our questions?"


    "My answer is the same as before: you''d better not know my first hate and second hate."


    Yu Ke looked at the crane and cried, "it''s hard for Yinling Bo to be quiet."


    "Normally, he just can''t help farting. When he was at school, he just talked too much nonsense. I taught him a lesson several times. It''s not easy to learn not to talk in front of me." Cha said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that in the past few decades, he still can''t speak. Alas, he didn''t beat hard enough."


    In the face of chahuan''s insult, crane tears kept silent and pretended to use interior combat therapy to avoid embarrassment. He can''t even beat the seriously injured chahuan. What else can he do? As for the matter of putting cruel words back to the scene, don''t do it to chahuan. In those days, some people also put cruel words to chahuan. As a result, the whole family was slaughtered by chahuan, and the heads of father and son were hung at the door as head lanterns.


    As long as you can''t kill him, you can''t take a tea lover who dares to fight for his future and revenge from morning to night. At that time, he Lei knew that chahuan was chased and killed to escape from Yanjing. He celebrated almost a month in a row. How happy he was at that time, how sullen he was when he watched chahuan return to the imperial court as a teacher a few years later.


    Others may not know that only contemporary people like crane tears understand how cruel tea Huan is. You know, chahuan was recommended to work as a pure blue agent in six departments after graduation. After a little stay for two or three years, he can work as a sheriff in the outer district, and then stay for another term. If everything goes well, he may be able to work as a purple minister or even a bachelor in the inner cabinet before he is 40!


    Almost everyone is optimistic about chahuan''s future. At least he can become a cabinet bachelor or even the chief assistant of the cabinet. However, he dares to ruin his future by himself in order to lose his temper!


    It has to be said that chahuan''s act of "spoiling himself" really had a great impact on crane tears, whose life ideal was to win the title from his brothers.


    It was because he knew he was such a madman that crane tears had no idea of revenge. It was because he knew he was still crazy that he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Is there any water?" Cha Huan suddenly asked.


    Yu Ke touched his silver armor and shook his head.


    Suddenly a bottle flew to chahuan. Chahuan caught it and was surprised.


    "Wine." crane''s tears were concise and comprehensive. After a pause, he said, "you''re not afraid of poison."


    The tea smiled, opened the lid, drank it directly, smashed it, smashed its mouth: "it''s OK, general."


    Crane tears held back his temper and didn''t say anything - the wine was a century old wine. Chahuan drank more than a dozen gold balls at a mouthful. He was supposed to drink it during the celebration. As for the celebration, there''s no need to say anything.


    The three waited for a while, and soon two more came.


    One is a man with long hair in a purple and blue uniform, and the other is a red and black agent with six short guns hanging on his legs.


    "Good evening, director Xie, director mo." I said hello politely, but crane tears didn''t speak.


    It is Xie Chenyuan, director of Yanjing Statistics Department, and Mo Yu, director of patrol and punishment department. Mo Yu looked quite young, but his face was full of sadness. Looking at the mess of the ruins, he couldn''t help sighing and said to cha Huan, "tea president, if I say I really don''t know at all, do you believe it?"


    "Letter." chahuan said, "you are still in the martial column of Yanjing. You have the shallowest foundation. You can''t get into it with a little means."


    The implication is that the other three have a deep foundation. Chahuan almost said it clearly. However, no matter Xie Chenyuan, Yu Ke or crane tears, they didn''t say anything.


    When they meet such an old man who is not polite but can beat well, they can only follow his rhythm.


    Mo Yu looked at Xie Chenyuan with a sad face. Xie Chenyuan smiled: "since the headmaster of tea has an idea, please don''t be polite. We will try our best to meet your requirements."


    "Among these people, only Yu Ke''s aesthetics I can barely see, but you are the most sensible, thank you."


    The other three couldn''t help but look at Yu Ke of Tianren feather armor. Yu Ke''s smile under the silver helmet suddenly froze: he felt that his aesthetics had been attacked the most in his life.


    Chahuan took out a piece of paper from her arms. It seemed that she was ready. He handed it to Mo Yu. Mo Yu didn''t want to pick it up, but after looking at others, he could only pick it up wrongfully.


    "This is a... List?" Mo Yu looked at it for a few eyes and suddenly changed his face: "the people crossed off the list..."


    Chahuan: "I''ve killed three. You didn''t know about the last two days?"


    Mo Yu said with a bitter smile: "how can you not know that Yantong has handed over the mess to us..."


    He paused and looked almost pitifully at Cha Huan. His voice was full of pleadings: "so, tea principal, what do you mean..."


    Cha Huan pretended not to see it, took out his pocket watch and looked at it: "it''s estimated that there are still five hours before sunrise. You should hurry up."


    "Hurry up? Why?"


    "Otherwise these people on the list will see the sunrise tomorrow."

 Chapter 469

    Although it had been expected, Mo Yu was shocked by it. Instead of watching tea, he asked for help from the other three people.


    Crane tears could not hold his breath. He immediately came to Moyu, looked at the list and said, "chahuan, your requirements are too outrageous -"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Although I''m light, weak, old and disabled, I''m sure it''s too late in five hours, but if it''s relaxed to one month, I think I can cross out all the names on this list -"


    "Don''t be angry, teacher." Yu Ke advised, "we don''t want to be angry, but after all, you have nothing to do now. Our teacher is unknown -"


    "Oh? How many people are you going to bury me if I die?"


    The atmosphere was filled with tension. Chahuan slowly stood up and looked at the four of them: "I''m dead. You know you want to find someone to bury me. Now I''m not dead, but you want to recover these ''costs''? Why, I''m not easy to mess with when I''m dead, but I''m easy to mess with when I''m alive?"


    By cha Huan''s so straightforward exposure of the plot, Rao is more than a guest. He is still embarrassed to rub out a three bedroom and two living room with his toes. Xie Chenyuan suddenly took a look at the list and said, "too many. Killing them all will affect the overall situation. Pick a batch of tea principals."


    "Those who can be put on the list are basically villains who deserve to die. If I''m still picky, wouldn''t I have done bad things in vain?" chahuan complained, but still took the list. He used to be a lion. Now Xie Chenyuan wants to promise. Of course, he wants to strike while the iron is hot.


    Facing the blaming sight of Mo Yu, crane tears and Yu Ke, Xie Chenyuan shook his head. As Cha Huan said, if he really dies, many people will have to die with him tonight - for 30 years, the president of the Imperial College, Cha Huan has a lot of peaches and plums all over the world, and his favorite students have made achievements all over the world. If he really dies suddenly, the students who avenge him will be enough to cause chaos in Yanjing.


    Chahuan is not dead now, but the result has not changed much - they dare not kill or provoke chahuan in a state of anger. Let''s clean up Yanjing in his name. Anyway, they can''t kill themselves.


    "Hey, there''s a pool of blood on the list." chahuan said, "those names stained with blood are the unlucky ones selected by fate."


    "OK," Xie Chenyuan replied.


    The street rain suddenly became anxious - the pool of blood was almost half stained with paper. The word "good" of Xie Chenyuan means that hundreds of people who once ate tea fell to the ground!


    But crane''s tears were more urgent than him. There were many noble allies on the list. He immediately said, "Xie Chenyuan! You can''t kill so many people!"


    "So in order to suppress the potential riots, director Mo, commander Yu and uncle Yinling, please give me a hand." Xie Chenyuan said faintly, "there are still four hours and fifty minutes before sunrise... If we are fast, we can solve everything before dawn. After dawn, everything is a foregone conclusion, and it''s easy to suppress it."


    "Impossible -"


    Crane tears suddenly felt his shoulder sink, turned his head and looked, but Yu Ke stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder and shook his head.


    In front of Xie Chenyuan, after his hands were negative, he said calmly, "silver bell uncle, willing to admit defeat."


    In an instant, crane tears understood something, and his body became bent: "it''s so... OK! Since you''ve all decided, it''s useless for me to object."


    "Thank uncle Yinling for his understanding of the great cause." Xie Chenyuan said to Mo Yu, "director Mo, please call the criminal inspector immediately."


    Mo Yu sighed bitterly, nodded and left here.


    Xie Chenyuan turned back to chahuan and said, "tea principal, are you still satisfied?"


    "To be honest, I''m not very satisfied, but I can make do with it." chahuan sat down and said, "go and be busy. I''ll just walk back with my old arms and legs."


    "It''s not urgent at the moment," said Xie Chenyuan. "Can you talk about who attacked you? Or make a record and make it public."


    "I don''t know very well. After all, I don''t know all of them," chahuan said "There is a dark blue curse hunter, but his mental power is too poor, and the curse has no effect on me; there is a three gun door, and I broke all three of his guns; there are two grass choppers, who are too weak, and I crushed them to death; there is a seven emotion combat method, who ran away after being beaten half dead by me, and I don''t know how to run away..."


    He paused and asked, "don''t you know who attacked me?"


    In the face of this kind of question, Xie Chenyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, otherwise how can I ask you? I don''t say boring nonsense."


    Crane''s tears turned black and he felt scolded again.


    "There are five other people, three of whom I know." chahuan said, "one is my old friend and classmate... You dig out his body later. Don''t lose his blade armor."


    "What, he also... Hee hee." crane tears some Schadenfreude, his legs moved slightly, ready to run away at any time.


    However, to the surprise of crane''s tears, chahuan didn''t hit him angrily, but looked at the ruins with an extremely solemn face, as if a monster was buried below.


    "You may know the other two I know," chahuan said. "One is the former director of the criminal patrol department; the other is the former deputy commander of the twelve forbidden guards."


    The crane blinked with tears, a little confused. Over the years, there have been many directors of the criminal inspection department. The same is true of the deputy commander of the twelve forbidden guards. With so many candidates, is cha Huan playing a riddle?


    However, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan were slightly pale. Xie Chenyuan asked, "tea president, are these two you said two of the three in those years?"


    "Yes, they are."


    Crane tears thought for a moment and immediately reacted.


    The deputy commander of the twelve forbidden guards, the director of the criminal patrol department and the three in those years... When these factors are connected, we can only say that the three wuzhu who chased chahuan in those years!


    But the problem is, crane tears remember¡ª¡ª


    "They died long ago."


    Chahuan youyou said, "and I killed them myself. I''m sure I broke their necks. I''m sure they''re completely out of breath. It''s impossible to save them... But their strength also has some problems. Although it''s difficult, it''s only the skills of wuzhu, not the strength of wuzhu. It''s far from that year."


    Xie Chenyuan''s eyes twinkled: "by the way, there is another one I remember..."


    "The former president of baxiangwudao society, the ''first person in badaoliu'' 30 years ago, was the one who hurt me the most." chahuan looked at them: "do you know anything?"


    "No, I also want to know the truth." Xie Chenyuan said, "I''ll send someone to investigate the identity of the attacker. Now I''m busy first. Do you want to send tea back?"


    Chahuan said, "I use flying, you don''t have to send it."


    Xie Chenyuan, Yu Ke and crane tears no longer stay. They leave one after another and sneak into the night. They are about to set off a bloody storm in Yanjing.


    Chahuan looked at the ruins and waited for a long time before saying, "go quickly."


    "I''ll see you later." hiding in the shadow, the White Night Walker bowed gently, then fled into the darkness and disappeared.


    Cha Huan stretched his waist, beat his waist, stepped on his flying boots and walked towards the imperial court.


    "It''s time to go back and wind up."

 Chapter 470

    "Did you hear that the headmaster was attacked by a group of gangsters last night!"


    "Hey? How did I hear that the headmaster was beaten up because of his arrogant walking posture?"


    "The Department of natural disasters has launched a crowdfunding campaign to comfort the headmaster. How much are you going to donate? I''m going to donate a" good fight "banner and donate anonymously."


    "Count me in and add another line:" hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have today. "


    "Do you really believe that anonymity is useful? If the headmaster loses his temper, you''ll wait to wash the toilet!"


    "I''m not afraid. Even if the headmaster loses his temper, he will find those who attack him. Where can he spare time to anger our small characters."


    "It''s better to expect the headmaster to die than to expect him to die... Compared with the headmaster being beaten, a group of gangsters invaded the college and attacked the Baijin pagoda at the same time. Do you know this? The acting headmasters Qin and Yan who stayed at the Baijin pagoda seemed to be seriously injured and sent to the school doctor for first aid!"


    "Why attack the platinum tower? They are so confident that they can kill themselves before the headmaster comes back?"


    "Don''t you mean there are magic soldiers in the platinum tower? Maybe you want to capture them."


    "Isn''t the magic soldier a legend? I''m from the countryside. Don''t you city people try to deceive me!"


    "Otherwise, why attack the platinum tower? Do you want to rob the principal''s red underwear?"


    "That''s true. What magic weapon is hidden in the platinum tower? The dominating helmet?"


    "When it comes to magic soldiers, you know how to dominate Helmets... Young people study hard and don''t read such unhealthy books."


    "Wait, did you get the point wrong? Shouldn''t teacher Qin and teacher Yan stay in the platinum tower? Why do they stay in the platinum tower late at night?"


    "Hiss, long night, no intentional sleep, the two teachers don''t know what they will do to kill time?"


    "I guess it''s playing cards."


    Before class the next day, almost all the students knew what had happened last night. Many students were even awakened by tea Huan. They witnessed the incident of "the 70 year old was beaten violently because of his arrogant walking posture". Naturally, there were rumors everywhere.


    Although there was a lot of discussion, almost all the students of the Imperial College spontaneously maintained the order of the campus and took classes honestly. The only exception was some students of the nightmares Department - they almost laughed sadly when they looked at the blasted teaching building, whined and dissolved in place for the holiday.


    As for the battle marks and bodies in the campus, people from the criminal patrol Department came to collect them before dawn. Yantong works, patrols and washes the land, which has gradually become everyone''s consensus in the past two years.


    After the second class in the morning, I held it all morning. Except Qian Yuya, others who didn''t want to learn immediately left the teaching building and rushed to the school doctor''s lawsuit.


    They wanted to go in the morning, but at that time, the school doctor''s lawsuit had been blocked and access was prohibited. They wanted to visit at least noon. At that time, everything that could be saved was basically fine, and those that could not be saved were packed in coffins.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, Ming Shuiyun and others are not very anxious. Because of the mysterious connection of the seal of the holy sword, she can at least make sure that Qin Leyin is all right, which is no problem - as long as people are not dead, even if they are crushed into pieces of paper, the medical officer can forcibly pinch people back to their original state.


    The school medical lawsuit is located in the north of Tianhui teaching building. It is an antique three-story Pavilion. When they just stepped into the door, the female medical officer on duty at the front desk on the first floor said, "the first room on the left side of the third floor."


    Everyone just wanted to ask questions and closed their mouths bitterly.


    When they went up the stairs on the second floor and heard the sound from the third floor, they knew why the female medical officer understood so well - it seems that they were not the only ones who came to visit the doctor.


    "Mr. Yan, my father and the chief medical officer are close friends. Why don''t I invite him to come and treat you?"


    "Teacher Yan, although you have a few more days off, I''ll take care of your class."


    "Sister Yi, would you like some fruit?"


    Ming Shuiyun walks into the ward and finds that there are three beds here, and the best bed near the window has been surrounded by people. The other two beds are red haired youth and short legged Zhengtai, who are eating melon seeds and watching a play.


    "Oh, here you are." Yue Yu waved casually and patted the bed: "if there is no chair, you can sit casually, or sit on the cicada cat. It''s too wasteful for him to take such a nap. If he dares to resist, just hit him directly - his poison hasn''t disappeared and he can''t exert himself. You can bully him as much as you can."


    Cicada dust calmly ate melon seeds. He was wearing a small gray sick suit, but his clothes were much larger than his body. He looked like a child wearing adult clothes. He was even cute. However, when the beaver slave looked at Li Ying and others at will, they immediately stood up in fear.


    He has been in the top position for a long time, killing people like hemp. Rao is the title of cicada dust. His appearance is harmless to people and animals, but his spiritual power has long been saturated with his cruel will. If it''s good to listen, it''s called temperament. If it''s hard to listen, it''s called dirty enough to squeeze juice. If the mental power of a normal person is a glass of water, his mental power is the blood contained in a skull. As long as the beaver slave doesn''t hide his spiritual power, few people dare to look at him.


    The state of the beaver slave is very similar to that of the "devil warrior" in ancient times. As long as enough people are killed, dehumanized and devoid of conscience, the spirit of the devil warrior can hallucinate the enemy, drag the enemy into his own killing world, and even stare at others and scare cowards.


    But this kind of shallow ''devil martial arts'' soon disappeared - because their skills were all learned by the righteous martial arts and improved more perfectly. Almost all of the 18 tactics have the skills to cultivate the spirit. In essence, it is to precipitate and purify the experience of fighting and killing into a "momentum" that can not only intimidate the enemy but also improve his temperament. For example, there is no better than the "fierce general potential" of the prairie fire tactics and the "swordsman potential" of the sword tactics.


    After all, it''s good to scare people, but wouldn''t it be better to let others respect themselves in fear? Unless they are naturally antisocial, few people want to live in an environment where everyone is afraid of themselves.


    Cicada Chenchen must have the ability to purify his mental momentum, but he has to maintain such a disgusting mental momentum. Maybe it''s a professional need, or he hasn''t left the age when he likes to play evil villains.


    Li Ying and Kui nianweak, who had a lot to say, cowered and hid behind others under the gaze of the beaver slave. They couldn''t help sighing because they were all people with only one page of the household register. Why were they afraid of this little boy.


    Yue Yu said with a smile: "beaver slave, you are the only one who has no visitors. Should you take a good look at what you have done in the past?"


    "I just don''t want anyone to visit, so I treat here." title cicada Chenchen said coldly: "if my colleagues come to visit, I''m afraid you''ll be shot to death by stray bullets."


    "You Yantong are really united, friendly and United."


    "When I get well, everyone I see will be friendly and United. Qin Leyin, dare you go to talk and play cards with other scabbards now? If you want others to treat yourself well, you''d better ensure that you are in the best condition¡°


    During the battle of the White Pagoda last night, most of the wounded were sent to Yanjing Medical Court for treatment, but the three of them were treated in school. Yue Yu doesn''t need to mention that as a scabbard, if he left the imperial court, he would die faster, his muscles would be torn, and several ribs would be broken. Such minor injuries can be treated in school.


    In fact, the injury of cicada Chenchen was not particularly serious, but jialingen and the antidote were too toxic to him. Yue Yu was only poisoned by the palm of his hand, and had a cold blood constitution and measures to detoxify it on the spot. Therefore, he was not much affected. However, the body of the beaver slave was too small, and the poisoned part was the key position of the shoulder. The toxicity almost spread all over the body, so I had to bother the medical officer slowly Help him purify his blood.


    The most serious problem is naturally Yan Yi. Her internal organs are failing, her muscles are torn, her spine is damaged, and she can''t even persist until she is transported out of school. Several medical officials have operated overnight to "pinch" Yan Yi back to her original state. However, she has recovered after lying down for a morning, refreshing Yue Yu''s understanding of the medical technology of the world once again - I just don''t know how many years it took Yan Yi to heal so quickly.


    "By the way, what happened to Yueyang?" Yue Yu suddenly remembered this stubble.


    Qin Yueshi replied, "the second brother went home after dawn. He didn''t seem to be hurt. He went to the statistics department after breakfast."


    You are worthy of being a worker! It''s so grass resistant! You can even go to work!


    In fact, Yue Yu was more or less worried. After all, Qin Yueyang had to deal with the curse hunter. Just listening to the name, he felt like a cow. Unexpectedly, the tool man''s brother passed the customs without injury. It seems that it''s not good to curse the hunter.


    Lin Xue asked, "teacher, you were hurt so badly. Did you meet a strong enemy?"


    "Of course, it''s strong. If I''m not strong, doesn''t it mean I''m weak?"


    Qian Yuya said, "brother Hongle, you should discuss with us before you do such a dangerous thing next time. At least you should explain everything. Fortunately, you''re all right this time, otherwise what should we do in case you get in trouble?"


    Everyone nodded, and Yue Yu''s face turned black - he couldn''t hear it. Qian Yuya didn''t care about him at all. She was just worried that he would die. She completely lost contact with the secret organization "Yue Yu", suggesting that he quickly passed the location of machine 4 to her and then went to die.


    "Eat."


    The aunt pushed the dining car into the ward, and the school doctor also wrapped up medicated meals to provide the patients with the food they needed - every treatment will consume their life. If you can take some tonic in time, you can make up a little more or less, otherwise it won''t be useful to eat again after this period of time.


    Mingshuiyun quickly took it over, took it to Yueyu''s bed and said firmly, "I''ll feed you."


    "I can eat normally..."


    "No, let me take care of you!" mingshuiyun said, "obviously you met this kind of thing because of me, but I couldn''t do anything. At least let me do something to make up for it..."


    "Really? Do you want to help me go to the bathroom?"


    "Ah?" Ming Shuiyun was stunned and stammered: "I, I would like to, but I don''t know --"


    While she was stunned, Yue Yu quickly grabbed the lunch box and swept it away. Then he grabbed mingshuiyun''s sleeve and wiped his mouth: "thank you for your hospitality."


    Mingshuiyun looked at the empty lunch box and his greasy sleeves. Youyou asked, "do you still need my help to go to the bathroom?"


    "If there is any need, I can help." Qian Yuya suddenly said, "I took care of my brother when he lived in a medical lawsuit."


    You''re bullshit!


    I didn''t!


    While they were chatting, cicada Chen sat cross legged on the bed, put the lunch box on her lap, picked up a spoon, scooped up a mouthful of rice, raised it to her mouth and dropped her arm.


    Two or three times, suddenly someone asked timidly, "can I help you?"


    Li Nu raised his head and found that it was Kui nianweak with braided braids. He spoke to himself. Suddenly, his face showed a fierce light: "why, is it very beautiful?"


    "Yes, ah, no, I mean you''re cute. I don''t laugh at you. You can''t even eat..." Kui nianweak quickly shook his head.


    "Cute?" the cicada dust sneered, glanced at the Qin music Yin and Mingshui cloud next to him, stared at Kui nianweak in a gloomy way, and continued to eat with his head down.


    Kui Nian was weak and couldn''t see it. "Don''t you really need help? You eat very hard..."


    "Take care of yourself, woman." Li Nu said coldly, "I can crush a few rubbish like you at ordinary times. You are also qualified to ''help me''? Only the weak will need the help of others. Even if I don''t eat today, even if I starve to death here, I won''t fall into the need of others to feed!"


    "Good afternoon, inspector!"


    Suddenly, a female agent holding a cat appeared at the door. She politely greeted Qian Yuya and others, then sat down by the cicada dust bed, stuffed the fat orange cat into the cicada dust arms, picked up the lunch box and spoon, "come on, inspector, open your mouth."


    "According to the night white, what are you doing? I command you - woo!"


    The beaver slave who has not completely recovered is unable to resist. In addition, there is a fat orange cat pressing his body. He can only watch himself fed by zhaoyebai one mouthful at a time. Even because zhaoyebai feeds too fast, he can''t help shedding humiliating saliva.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. Yue Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and thought he was lucky to escape the feeding play.


    On the other hand, the feeding procedure entered a white hot stage, and the men and women around Yan Yi began to compete for this rare opportunity, and even were about to fight.


    Yue Yu couldn''t help eating melon seeds - he had watched the play for nearly an hour. Although I''ve heard that Yan Yi has a good relationship with people, I didn''t expect it to be so good. When I went to a medical lawsuit, there were people around me to guard closely. The flower and fruit basket couldn''t be put down.


    In previous lives, Yan Yi is the kind of super popular king who casually sends hundreds of praise comments in his circle of friends.


    Don''t blame Yueyu. In Yueyu''s eyes, there are hundreds of praise comments in his circle of friends. After all, he has such dregs that he can''t get together in his circle of friends.


    "Well, please don''t quarrel because of me. I''ll appoint someone to choose." the sick beauty Yan Yi finally whispered, and the surroundings became quiet.


    "Listen to teacher Yan."


    "Xiao Yan, do what you say. I have no problem."


    "Sister Yi, you must choose me!"


    Look at this pomp, the emperor turned the sign is just like this. Yue said tut tut twice and asked everyone to sit down and watch the play quietly to learn Yan Yi''s skill of raising dogs.


    Yan Yi took a deep breath, raised her voice and said:


    "Miss Qin, are you there?"


    The whole ward was suddenly quiet, and the cicada dust, who was shamefully fed by zhaoyebai, couldn''t help looking here.


    Yue Yu suddenly turned black.


    No, CNM.

 Chapter 471

    Under everyone''s attention, Yue Yu, sitting on the bed, said calmly, "yes, what''s the matter with Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Yi said as expected, "can you help feed me? It''s not convenient for me to eat now."


    "I''m not modest, so please ask someone else." Yue Yu said, "after all, you and I are different, and I already have a fiancee. Unless we have to, we''d better keep a good distance."


    If Yan Yi''s call is equivalent to landslide level shock, Yue Yu''s answer is almost a bomb of sky thunder and earth fire level - Qin Yueshi almost instantly asked, "what, do you have a fiancee?"


    Next to the cicada dust, his eyes showed fierce light and stared expectantly at Yue Yu. As a ferocious child like him, it has always been his tradition to harm his family and threaten the victim, but Qin Leyin has no loopholes in her body, and the beaver slave has no way to start -- he is acutely aware that for Qin Leyin, the two relatives of Qin Yueshi, Qin Yueyang, that is, "if you die, I will avenge you" are not loved by her close relatives.


    Among the people in this ward, perhaps only the beaver slave has the ability to judge true love: because he does too much dirty work. Many people swear, but when it comes to life and death, it''s not a great disaster. It''s not uncommon to sell their loved ones to survive. Cicada dust doesn''t know how many "true love" have become dirty and ugly under torture.


    But there are also a small number of people whose emotional strength is fed back to their bodies, so that they are not afraid of any torture and torture. They just want to protect their loved ones, such as partners, such as only children, such as parents, such as ideals... These people are seen more and more. Together with cicada dust, they also have the ability to judge "what the goal cares about most", That''s why his Yantong performance has reached new highs. His target has never escaped except Qin Yueyin.


    Things in the world are so mysterious and strange. It is precisely because inspector Yantong has broken up too many true love and too many families that he has the ability to judge the true feelings.


    Other people may not be able to see it, but when Qin Leyin talked about "fiancee" just now, her eyes shifted slightly. It was obviously a look of memory. There were too many cicadas and dust. He was sure that this "fiancee" was Qin Leyin''s biggest weakness!


    You''re dead, Qin Yueyin!


    Heart fetters, is your fatal injury!


    Even if I scrape the ground three feet, I will find your lover!


    "I''m in my twenties, isn''t it normal for me to have a favorite object?" Yue Yu said calmly, squinting at the cicada dust: "is there anyone in their twenties who hasn''t been in love? Is this too poor? Is it that no one likes it?"


    "Ha ha." the beaver slave smiled cleverly, which was a model of self-reliance. He thought that Qin Leyin would continue to say that one day I want you to lick my feet on your knees and beg me.


    Qin Yueshi wanted to ask something else, but Lin Xue took her aside and muttered. Other people''s faces were different. Yan Yi was silent for a moment and said, "in that case, I''m sorry to disturb you... Dieyi, please feed me."


    "Oh, good little Yi, open your mouth, ah ~" the little sister named by Yan Yi immediately took over the job happily and fed play sweetly - it seems that Yan Yi has many spare tires besides Ning Xinyuan. The sea king is so terrible.


    However, everyone in the ward is in a floating mood. Yan Yigang''s behavior is actually obvious. He just wants to find Qin Leyin as a shield. No one will think that Yan Yi really likes Qin Leyin. But the problem is, before Qin Leyin, Yan Yi didn''t even find a shield!


    And what''s the matter with the shield? Are there few stories of the shield being the main palace these days? You see, many of the men and women in the novel don''t like each other at first, and then become happy friends and come together. I don''t know how many people suggested that they could be Yan Yi''s shield, but Yan Yi declined.


    Therefore, Qin Leyin is the only acceptable shield for Yan Yi at present. Rounding is the strongest candidate for marriage!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Leyin''s answer is so determined: he is a married man. He can''t stop it. I''m sorry. I''ll leave. I''ll shit together when I''m free, and there''s no room for gossip.


    But Yan Yi ate and suddenly asked, "when are you going to get married? Can you ask for a wedding drink?"


    "... at least until the end of this semester¡°


    "That means there are still three or four months. It''s still a long time."


    What, don''t you give up?


    Yan Yi''s inquiry is really imaginative: just now, he was still looking for a shield. Now he''s going to pry the corner directly? Is it really that he can''t get it? In the commotion, the more he can''t get it, the more he wants it?


    There was a silence in the ward. Qianyuya and others had to leave - they had not eaten yet, and they would have to be hungry if they didn''t go to the canteen. Before leaving, Qin Yueshi asked, "do you want to prepare for the wedding in advance?"


    "Talk about it later. Maybe you can''t use it." Yue Yu said with a smile: "I have no problem here, but my fiancee may not agree."


    Qin Yueshi looked strange: "can other women refuse you?"


    It sounds like my sister blindly overestimates my brother, but with Yan Yi''s footnote, this sentence really can''t be refuted: now even Yan Yi''s kaolin flower is dumped by Qin Yueyin, which is enough to prove the charm of Qin Yueyin.


    "Although she said she was a fiancee, she liked another person in her heart. She didn''t know if she could accept me."


    As soon as Yue Yu said this, everyone''s eyes became more strange. Some people had compassion in their eyes, others had deep understanding and appreciation in their eyes, and they didn''t know whether their brain was filled with "Liang Zhu" or "husband''s current crime". Yan Yi''s eyes twinkled as she chewed the unpalatable medicinal diet.


    Although everyone is curious, this is really not a good place to ask. After mingshuiyun left, Yan Yi''s friends and zhaoyebai also left. There are only three patients left in the ward.


    "I''m sorry." Yan Yi, lying on the hospital bed, leaned over, looked at Yue Yu and said, "drag you in without authorization."


    "Although I really want to ask you to compensate me for my mental loss, for your sake, I won''t pursue you this time." Yue Yu said, "and I just want to find a chance to say it."


    Yan Yi knew clearly: "is it useful?"


    "It''s useless, even counterproductive."


    Yue Yu took the initiative to talk about his fiancee in order to drive away Ming Shuiyun. After all, Yan Yi broke his "de sexualization plan" and repeatedly showed his attitude of competing for Qin and Yue Yin, which aroused Ming Shuiyun''s desire to win. Yue Yu had to come up with his own killer mace.


    However, he did not see loneliness and regret in mingshuiyun''s eyes. Instead, he was full of fiery ambition. Yue Yu even suspected that she was more excited. He was afraid that he was not dreaming of "I can rob a married man when I become an emperor". The camp shifted from pure love to Tauren.


    These days, it''s more and more difficult to be a pure love God of war.


    "But I''ll show my favor to you next. Please cooperate a little. You don''t need to cater actively and accept passively." Yan Yi sighed: "there are more and more wild bees and butterflies recently, and I can''t refuse. I can only ask you to help me run away."


    Yue Yu looked at her strangely: "why?"


    Yeah, why?


    If Yan Yi says'' by her beauty '', Yue Yu has to stay away from this woman in the future - fools will be infected.


    Yan Yi smiled and said two words silently.


    Pure soul evil sword.


    The veil of strife.


    Music language pupil constriction.


    Gan, at that time, he thought he had not been exposed, so he was relieved to inject vitality into Yan Yi with the sword of pure soul evil devil. He didn''t know whether Yan Yi acted at that time or reacted afterwards. Now he is directly caught by Yan Yi.


    However, even if Yan Yi recognized Qin Leyin at that time, he could not leave Yan Yi alone. It can only be said that the risk of exposing that he had divine soldiers has been calculated.


    He looked calm and said faintly, "so this is your chip?"


    Cicada Chenchen suddenly said in a loud voice, "teacher Yan, if you catch the handle that can threaten him, you can tell me. With the support of Yanjing Statistics Department, I promise he will do what you want."


    Yan Yi shook her head: "no, I don''t want to threaten you. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t expose it, but sharing secrets is the fastest way to close the relationship, isn''t it? I''ll help you keep secrets and give you a reward... A reward I can give and you know I can make!"


    When Yan Yi straightened out all her memories and recalled the battle last night, she found a very strange thing: Qin Leyin, who pretended to be a white haired assassin, did not ask or check Ning Xinyuan, the black robed person she protected.


    If you don''t check or ask, it can only explain one thing: he knows that person is Ning Xinyuan.


    But Qin Leyin is a follower in the throne game. If Yan Yi guesses correctly, his position is opposite to that of Ning Xinyuan. At an appropriate distance, Ning Xinyuan almost has ruling combat power. However, Qin Leyin directly ignores it, that is to say... He doesn''t know that Ning Xinyuan is a follower like him!


    According to this idea, Yan Yi knew that what mingshuangli told her was definitely not the truth, at least not the truth. So, if Ning Xinyuan is really connected with Qin Leyin, what is her purpose?


    ¡ª¡ªPlay with men!


    Playing with men is good. Yan Yi is very supportive. Unexpectedly, my sister has such an evil side. At the thought of this, Yan Yi feels that more playing methods can be unlocked in the future.


    After guessing that Ning Xinyuan was a follower, Yan Yi naturally stood on her side unconditionally. Although Qin Leyin has a little friendship with her, it is the so-called color forgetting. Since there is only one throne, Qin Leyin is also her enemy.


    She also knows that Qin Leyin is the biggest competitor of the current throne game. As soon as her brain turns, she has a strategy: join if she can''t fight! As long as they can lurk into the Qin Yueyin camp, there is absolutely no shortage of opportunities to bring them all in one pot in the future.


    Moreover, who is the fiancee in QINLE''s Yin mouth, what Ming Shuangli misunderstood, and what is Ning Xinyuan''s attitude towards him... There are many things that are still in mystery. The only way to know the truth is to become part of the mystery and take the initiative to get involved.


    Moreover, she was really in a hurry to get married and needed a shield. I just didn''t expect Qin Leyin to refuse her, but it just happened that everyone would do business honestly and don''t talk about feelings.


    Yan Yi didn''t want to find a shield, but everyone was greedy for her body. She used to have a gay boyfriend. She was just about to develop him into her future fake marriage object. Unexpectedly, he said, "I think I''m back to normal because of you.".


    The boy dares to say that homosexuality is abnormal in front of her. Yan Yi has no male girlfriends since then.


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment, and Bixin asked, "is this the reward you said?"


    "That''s right." Yan Yi thought sure enough.


    The communication tool "xinxiangyin" is the most practical research product of the radio research team. A few days ago, Yan Yi saw Niro and Ming Shuangli searching her research room. Yan Yi knew that this prop had been exposed from Ning Xinyuan. All other followers tried to find Ning Xinyuan''s identity from xinxiangyin.


    Timely contact is just needed for them. Yan Yi doesn''t believe that Qin Yueyin won''t take the bait.


    "I just need to accept your kindness?"


    "That''s right."


    "I can say that I have a fiancee. Do you have to approach me?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Yu thought about it. Although it was a bit of a loss to be a shield, he really wanted it. In addition, Yan Yi knew that he had the secret of divine soldiers. Yue Yu had no reason to refuse.


    At present, the only one who knows the real body of the instant destroyer is Yan Yi. Maybe he can take this opportunity to get the identity of the instant destroyer from Yan Yi.


    And when Qinglan comes over, Yue Yu can tell the story that he is still infatuated after being chased by the goddess of the college. Now Qinglan has more and more doubts in his letter whether he took the opportunity to mess around. Yueyu needs to prove that he is really a guard.


    Pure love of the God of war, Qin Yueyin, I will be determined!


    "OK." Yue Yu nodded.


    "It''s a deal." Yan Yi smiled.


    The comrades in arms who stood on the same front last night reached an alliance with each other today.

 Chapter 472

    Suddenly someone knocked at the door and two small heads came in: "good teacher Qin, good teacher Yan."


    Yan Yi looked at the man and woman in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "Because teacher Qin is our tactics teacher." Laiya said politely. Shi Wen even stammered when he looked at Yan Yi - Oh, boy.


    "A blind man, a short-lived dog, it''s strange for you to choose students." Li Nu sneered.


    Shi Wen immediately glared at him fiercely, but was immediately stared back by more cruel eyes - Shi Wen was only close to scum, but cicada dust was an evil jade above countless scum. How could Shi Wen compete with him on the same stage?


    "Qin Leyin, you actually accepted them as students..." Yan Yi sighed. She knew the situation of the two children and that if they wanted to gain strength, they had to take the taboo road. Obviously, Qin Leyin was their taboo guide.


    "No way, just like you, it''s all trading." Yue Yu said calmly: "take a day off today and have a normal class tomorrow. What''s the problem?"


    "Teacher, we are here to see a doctor." Laiya put the lunch box on the bedside table. Yue Yu took a look. It was a white dessert in the shape of a rabbit. He touched it with a toothpick. The rabbit would shake "Duang" and "Duang". He was a little surprised: "have a good look at the dessert."


    "I want to eat one!" Yan Yi''s eyes lit up when she saw this scene. She also liked this lovely food.


    "No problem." Yue Yu turned to the beaver slave and said, "don''t worry. You also have a cicada cat. I''ll put it in your throat later."


    "I want to change the ward!" cicada Chenchen is incompetent and furious, but he is just a child with no strength.


    "Just like the teacher," Laiya said. "Thanks to the guidance of the curator, I can make such dessert."


    "You have a heart," Yue Yu looked at Shi Wen with disdain on his face. "OK, I know you come empty handed. I never expected you to honor me. Go away."


    "Hum, teacher, you guessed wrong this time." Shi Wen smiled and took out a metal box from his pocket: "this is my visiting gift, which is much more useful than dessert."


    Yue Yu took it and opened it. There were several small light blue pills in it. He looked at Shi Wen suspiciously. Shi Wen replied, "this is a condensing pill. It can relieve pain and refresh and speed up the recovery of the body. I ate several very effective pills and my body doesn''t hurt so much!"


    Yue Yu blinked: "so magical?"


    He immediately took a pill and looked at Shi Wen for a while.


    "There''s no effect. You dare to lie to me. Go down now and ask for a bed for the medical officer. You can lie down directly after class tomorrow."


    "How is it possible?" Shi Wen was stunned. "I have an effect in less than five seconds after eating. Don''t you feel it at all, teacher?"


    "I don''t feel at all."


    "Maybe you don''t eat enough. After all, your physical quality is so strong." cicada Chenchen suddenly said, "he can eat one. You may have to eat all."


    "That''s reasonable." Yue Yu nodded, opened his mouth directly, and saw that he was going to take all the medicine. His cicada dust eyes were happy, but Yue Yu stopped at this time.


    "Hey, I ate it. Hey, I haven''t eaten it yet." Yue Yu looked at the beaver slave and sneered, "do you think I''m stupid? I''ll do what you encourage? Do you know what medicine this is?"


    "I don''t know." cicada dust turned over to sleep.


    "Shi Wen, if you have seed, you go and kick his ass. he has no strength to resist you now."


    Shi Wen disdained and said, "I''ll do what you encourage? And my body has long been extinct. Don''t you know?"


    Yue Yu was stunned and used my magic to deal with me. Is this a famous teacher?


    "Teacher Qin, soak a piece of medicine in the water and let me taste it." Yan Yi suddenly said, with a strange face.


    Laiya hurriedly did it for her. Yan Yi stretched out her tongue and licked the water. After a moment of silence, she said, "it''s effective. It can really relieve pain and refresh, and even slightly improve mental strength."


    It''s not fake. Yue Yu took a look at the pill in his hand and thought that the ice blood constitution had even cleared the beneficial buff?


    "But as far as I know, unless it''s a magic weapon, all the drugs that can improve mental power are highly toxic or addictive." Yan Yi looked at Shi Wen: "where did you get this drug?"


    Shi Wen was stunned: "I''m going to visit the teacher today. I bought it from other students."


    "Other students also have it?" Yue Yu has realized what: "when did this medicine appear in the college?"


    "It seems that three or four days ago, there was only a small spread. When I was wandering in the college, I met someone selling medicine, saying it could relieve pain and refresh, increase cultivation speed, and the price was cheap..."


    "Cheap? It''s really strange." cicada dust saw that they had found it, so he smiled and said, "this medicine is more expensive than gold outside."


    Shi Wen was still a little confused, but Laiya was worried: "teacher, is Shi Wen in trouble again?"


    "No," said Yue Yu, "the imperial court is in trouble."


    "This medicine has another name outside."


    "The waves scattered."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Ming Shuiyun seemed completely unaffected by the news of his fiancee. He took everyone to work in the research group of matchless killing, and tried to launch the first version of matchless killing as soon as possible. Lin Xue, Qian Yuya and Qin Yueshi all went with them, but Li Ying wanted to sleep at noon and decided to go to the library with Kui nianweak - there is nothing more hypnotic than book spirit.


    On the way, they were suddenly stopped by a schoolsister.


    "Classmate, do you want to be stronger? Do you want to have a better mind, faster cultivation speed and stronger physique?"


    Li Ying immediately protected Kui nianweak in front: "no money!"


    The elder sister was stunned: "don''t worry, our things are not expensive, one is only five money..."


    Li Ying: "it''s so cheap, it must be useless!"


    "You can try one and buy it again if you think it is effective." the elder sister said cheerfully, "this is the latest Ning elixir, which can relieve pain, refresh your mind, improve your understanding and reduce fatigue. It costs only 50 yuan for a box of five dollars. You can keep your spirit good all day with only one pill a day."


    Without waiting for Li Ying to speak, Kui Nian was weak and his eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Really." the elder sister directly ate one: "don''t cheat, I''ll eat it myself."


    "Many martial artists and students are eating. Everyone thinks it''s useful. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you don''t buy it. Can you still be fooled?"


    In the hand of the elder sister, there are two light blue condensing elixirs shining in the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The dead rest in peace. No offense."


    In a cemetery in Yanjing, chahuan said this and pointed at it!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three graves were accused of Xuanguang exploding, and Mo Yu, the director of the criminal inspection department next to him, felt numb - you offended too much.


    Behind them are three families who dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Cha Huan glanced at the tomb, said nothing, and turned away. As soon as he left, the three families rushed to surround Mo Yu: "director Mo, how can he do this!" "is there any royal law, how can he treat my father''s grave like this!" "director Mo, how can I explain to my uncle when he does this!"


    Facing these mortals, Mo Yu doesn''t have such a good temper. He snorted coldly, "take a good look inside yourself!"


    The three families were stunned and looked at the bombed tomb: "the old tea man is really disobedient... Where''s my father!?"


    There was no body in the blown coffin.

 Chapter 473

    In late October, the autumn was getting stronger, the cold wind was bleak, the face was pale, and the body was thin. Today, wearing a dark dress and a wool scarf, he pushed open the door of the conference room on the third floor of the guard department, and the teachers who had been seated paid attention to him one after another.


    "Good morning, Miss Qin."


    "Teacher Qin, are you feeling better?"


    "Teacher Qin needs more rest."


    "Teacher Qin..."


    Yue Yu politely said hello to the teachers and coughed weakly: "thank you for your willingness. I''m fine, but I lost my spirit in the battle before. I haven''t slept well recently... Cough..."


    If Shi Wen heard this sentence, he might not be angry. He was beaten by Yue Yu as a rhythm master these two days. Especially after a booty "Ning Lingdan" broke out from him, he went to the school doctor''s lawsuit to enjoy exquisite sleep that night.


    However, Yue Yu could not refute this sentence. Two days later, everyone knew that the gangsters invading the seventh floor of the White Gold pagoda that day were killed by Qin Leyin and cicada Chenchen, and both were seriously injured. Although the medical lawsuit treatment technology is the best in the world, Qin Leyin said that she used taboo tricks, resulting in mental trauma. The medical officials can''t cure it, so we can only believe it.


    As for why you pretend to be sick... Of course, it''s good to pretend to be sick. For example, when you go to the canteen to eat, you can cut in the queue openly. Do the students mean to let the "weak" Qin teacher line up behind the line?


    Mingshuiyun and others have also been looking for him these days. He coughs twice and shows a little receptive appearance. He can directly interrupt all spells and let them go back to class obediently.


    Yue Yu thought: Hey, pretending to be a vulnerable group has great advantages! If other scabbards really despise him, it''s blood!


    Moreover, Yue Yu didn''t lie. Forcibly practicing the "ban of 1211" did great mental damage. Qin Leyin once picked lucky prisoners to practice when he was in xuanzhu county. As a result, he often had symptoms of mental loss such as headache, insomnia, irritability and irritability in the following month.


    Although Yueyu''s mental strength is impaired, the "ice blood constitution" can forcibly erase these negative symptoms, so Yueyu can continue to enjoy hot drinks and serve warm.


    And now no one dares to regard him as a weak person. The previous achievements are enough to prove that Qin Leyin''s red hair is not white. Yue Yu doesn''t need a strong appearance to protect himself. If he keeps a low profile and shows a little weakness, he can win more help. Well, it can also be said to be contrast Meng?


    He looked at the audience and went straight to the main seat of the square conference table facing the door. Everyone was stunned and thought, is this meeting to announce chahuan''s retirement?


    However, Yue Yu turned his steps and sat down next to the Lord. Sitting opposite him was Lou Yinhai wearing black glazed sunglasses. Lou Yinhai smiled at him. Yue Yu immediately felt a pair of eyes falling on him.


    "Do you want to take my seat?" Lou Yinhai said.


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want to take my seat?" Lou Yinhai repeated, "well, am I not clear enough, or should I use Dongyang accent?"


    Other teachers cast surprised eyes here, and Yue Yu was confused. What is this development?


    He didn''t know Lou Yinhai before. Why did Lou Yinhai give him the position of tutor of natural disaster department as soon as he came up?


    And Qin Leyin is not a resident teacher, so she can''t be a tutor, can she?


    What does Lou Yinhai mean? What is he testing?


    He is the pillar of the imperial court. Does he want to target me?


    After a thousand thoughts, Yue Yu quickly shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I think the current position is very suitable for me."


    "That''s because you don''t know how good my position is." Lou Yinhai drank and said, "the woods of the near guard building are behind me, and the air at the window and the door will cross at this position. No matter what season, there is a suitable cool wind blowing to me; the headmaster likes to lean slightly to the left when talking, so he won''t be splashed by saliva when sitting on his right hand; and..."


    Gan, the position you said is really a seat!


    Adults don''t talk like that!


    Yue Yu pulled the corner of his mouth and interrupted Lou Yinhai''s introduction: "really not."


    "Alas, you won''t have a chance next time. I rarely give this position to others." Lou Yinhai sighed.


    "Indeed," a teacher couldn''t help saying, "since teacher Lou drove teacher Zhu away from this position seven years ago, he has sat in this position every meeting."


    "And every meeting is the first to occupy a position."


    "When teacher Lou retires, I must sit in that position..."


    Lou Yinhai looked at Yue Yu and suddenly said, "your scarf can''t do."


    "What happened to my scarf?"


    "The material is not good. I recommend you to buy the ''white Diary'' or ''Black Warrior'' series of Wulian chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh, thank you. I see."


    After a pause, Lou Yinhai said again, "your clothes..."


    "Can''t my clothes?"


    "No, I think your clothes are good. Where did you buy them?"


    "Well..."


    When Yue Yu was forced to chat with Wu Zhu of the imperial court, a greeting sounded at the door. As soon as he turned his head, he heard a vigorous call: "good morning, teacher Qin!"


    PA, soon, with the fragrance coming, a graceful figure sat next to Yue Yu. Who else could it be except Yan Yi? She held her face and smiled: "why is teacher Qin here? Isn''t this a permanent teacher''s meeting?"


    "After all, I am still acting principal."


    "Yes, you are the acting principal. Hey, should you invite me to dinner to celebrate?"


    "No money."


    "Then I can invite you to dinner..."


    Ning Xinyuan calmly sat down next to Yan Yi, as if she already knew Yan Yi''s agreement with Yue Yu. On the contrary, several other male teachers came with heartbroken voices. However, looking at Qin Leyin and Yan Yi, a pair of talented and beautiful dog men and women, they had to admit a fact: they are really a good match!


    Yue Yu was also surprised. Different from the previous meetings, Yan Yi showed a spring breeze attitude at this time. She talked and laughed freely. Even if Yue Yu gave her a few soft nails, she could easily resolve them, and it was difficult for Yue Yu to speak ill of such an exquisite Yan Yi.


    No wonder she can become the most popular teacher in the imperial court, because she can really show a perfect posture that everyone likes. Even Yueyu involuntarily entered her dialogue rhythm. It can be seen that her EQ is high enough to be compatible with Yueyu downward.


    "Miss Yan, Miss Qin, do you want to have dinner together? I''ll come too!" Lou Yinhai said suddenly.


    Other eavesdropping teachers'' eyebrows jumped wildly - it''s too bad to see the atmosphere, isn''t it? People are made for each other. Do you want to get in?


    Yan Yi was slightly stunned, but immediately promised: "OK, welcome! We''ll let you know when we set a time!"


    "That''s settled!"


    Yue Yu glanced at her. Wasn''t their chat just a performance talk?


    At this time, the voice of Yan Yiwei Ruo mosquito came from Yue Yu''s ear: "don''t refuse. This is Lou Yinhai''s good intention."


    "He is obsessed with learning, tactics, novelty and communication. Chahuan is his mentor. He wants to repay you and me for protecting the Baijin pagoda, but his emotional expression is similar to that of a child."


    Yue Yu blinked and looked at Lou Yinhai. Lou Yinhai noticed his sight, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a very embarrassed and inappropriate smile.


    Yue Yu immediately believed Yan Yi''s statement: no society can''t make such a smile for 30 years.


    The silver sea in this building is the kind of martial infatuation that is sure to be the last. It is worth making deep friends.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yu had to review herself. He met so many old silver coins that he turned into a conspirator''s way of thinking. He was embarrassed to please like Lou Yinhai. For the first time, he didn''t expect truth, goodness and beauty. Instead, he felt that there must be something fishy, guessing subtext and guessing conspiracy.


    It may be that I haven''t been moistened by love for too long. The night of a single dog is really cold, so that people begin to get sick. Yue Yu began to seriously think about the possibility of receiving Qinglan to Yanjing

 Chapter 474

    When almost all the teachers took their seats, a bright light almost blinded everyone''s eyes. When everyone reacted, the glittering tea Huan in a golden robe was already sitting in the main seat.


    "Hello, headmaster!" everyone said hello in unison.


    "Good morning, everyone." chahuan looked around and suddenly stood up and said, "how do I dress today?"


    Hiss


    Yue Yu heard a lot of cool voices, and everyone bowed their heads one after another, even Yan Yi and Ning Xinyuan were no exception. "Headmaster, please don''t waste your time in such an unnecessary place," said Zhuang Su''s neat cast Yan


    "I haven''t even mentioned the meeting." chahuan looked at Lou Yinhai: "Lou boy, what do you think?"


    Lou Yinhai helped the Sunglasses: "it''s very nice."


    Really? Is he color blind or blind? Yue Yu looked at Lou Yinhai''s sunglasses and suddenly realized something.


    "Qin boy, what do you think?"


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the glittering shape of chahuan. He said reluctantly: "in some circumstances, maybe, should, maybe someone will think it looks good..."


    "You added a lot of unnecessary attributives. Would you like to have a few literature classes to review?" Cha Huan sat down dissatisfied and said, "well, the meeting begins - although I want to say so, there are still people who haven''t arrived."


    Who didn''t arrive? Everyone, look at me and I look at you. Except for the fresh face of Qin Yueyin, all the other resident teachers have arrived.


    TA. TA. TA.


    The footsteps of steel soled boots came from the door. A man and a woman pushed open the door of the conference room and closed it. The teachers'' faces suddenly changed.


    The man is wearing a blue uniform with a blue background and a blue edge. He is honest and has no hair on his head. There is only one kind of person in Yanjing whose uniform will be blue: Yanjing statistics department.


    The woman''s dress is pure blue. She is less than 30 years old. She is dignified and beautiful. She has a sassy single horsetail hairstyle. Some teachers even recognize her directly: "make light language students?"


    Yue Yu looked aside. Yan Yi blinked and said she didn''t know him. On the contrary, Ning Xinyuan took the initiative to introduce her: "she graduated from the imperial court seven years ago. Her uncle is the chief assistant of the cabinet. She will leave."


    Uncle is the first person in the imperial court. No wonder he can become a pure blue agent at a young age.


    "Hello, tea principal. At the order of the director general of the statistics department, Jiujiu came to assist in the investigation." the bald man hugged his fist and said.


    One of the four inspectors, "vulture" Jiujiu wine!


    Cicada dust scolded his accomplice many times in his ear, and Yue Yu recognized it in an instant!


    And it''s really bald and bright. The brightness can almost compete with chahuan''s clothes on the same stage!


    "Hello, headmaster tea. I''m ling Qingyu, a second-class cadre of the Ministry of household. I''m responsible for answering the questions of inspector Jiu and headmaster tea." Ling Qingyu also introduced himself.


    "Interesting, why did the household department send someone over on its own initiative." chahuan touched her beard and asked, "who means?"


    "It was director Xie who applied to the Ministry of household for assistance, and the minister sent me in accordance with the regulations. But after receiving the task last night, my uncle asked me." Ling replied in a low voice.


    Cha Huan was silent and just stared at them. The atmosphere was suddenly depressed, and the bald face changed slightly: "tea principal..."


    Chahuan: "come on, what did you find? Don''t tell me you didn''t find anything in two days."


    Jiujiu breathed a sigh of relief, took out a metal box and opened it on the table. Everyone looked at it. There were light blue pills in it.


    "After knowing that someone was selling addictive drugs to students of the Imperial College, we immediately launched an investigation and identified the drugs." Jiujiu said: "This medicine, named ninglingdan, has the effect of relieving pain and concentrating mind, which is specifically manifested in reducing pain and improving mental strength. After the mental strength is improved, too high emotions will make users think that their understanding is improved, their cultivation efficiency is improved, and their sense of fatigue is reduced. The actual situation varies from person to person. Indeed, some people have improved their understanding and cultivation efficiency, but others have no effect."


    "Ordinary people can take up to five pills a day, otherwise they will have the illusion of unlimited energy and won''t feel tired at the end of the day. Martial artists only need to take one pill to keep full spirit all day. Martial artists can take up to 13 pills a day."


    "If you take it when you lose your body and mind, although you can''t recover, you can barely lift your essence, Qi and spirit. If..."


    "I''m not here to listen to you boast about this drug." chahuan interrupted him: "what about addiction?"


    "No addiction."


    "No?" Cha Huan was slightly stunned. He immediately narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous breath: "who said that?"


    However, Jiujiu''s face was still calm: "Sima Huo."


    Hearing the name, Cha Huan was like being broken when pulling the flag, and her momentum was gone. Yue Yu looked aside, and Yan Yi looked surprised: "you don''t know the chief medical officer?"


    Yue Yu immediately recalled: the interior combat method was at its peak. The chief medical officer of Yanjing saved thousands of lives. Simahuo, known as the "living dead man"!


    If he remembers correctly, chahuan seemed to be friends with simahuo when he was young. Shi wenlaiya was the two of them who picked it up from the burning garbage when they went on a trip.


    After a while, chahuan said slowly, "but this time we can''t detect addiction, which doesn''t mean there''s no ninglingdan in the future. Is ninglingdan the same kind of drug as hailangsan?"


    Jiujiu wine: "although ninglingdan does not provide long-term mental pleasure after taking, and the effect of refreshing and analgesia is far inferior to that of Langlang powder, they are really the same kind of drugs."


    Cha Huan nodded: "so, did you find out who peddled the Ning elixir?"


    "Can''t find out."


    The sun was shining and the autumn wind was rustling. After an embarrassing silence, chahuan gently knocked on the table. Jiujiu wine suddenly burst into a crisp sound. The whole person was sweating and was about to kneel down.


    "I think the reason why you dare to enter the imperial court under my control is not this'' can''t find out ''?" chahuan''s eyes showed a fierce light: "does Xie Chenyuan think I won''t bully the small with the big? My favorite thing in my life is bullying the weak!"


    "Of course not!" Jiujiu loudly explained, "but we really can''t find out! After receiving your report, the statistics department sent someone to track the whereabouts of the students of the Imperial College, found many condensing elixirs, and traced them all the way according to the clues, but... We can''t find the source at all!"


    "Why don''t I remember you were so incompetent when you searched for backlight molecules?"


    "Because we can''t punish students!" Jiujiu explained word by word with his head held high. "There is a problem with the confession obtained by simple intimidation! They weave a safe house with lies! They are shielding the people you want!"


    "If you allow us to use torture -"


    "I will never allow you to stretch your dirty hands into the imperial court!"


    Jiujiu said calmly, "headmaster, we are just a group of bad people who dare to use means, not God. A scabbard knife can''t kill people."


    Cha Huan rubbed his temples and said, "but in fact, you all know where this medicine comes from. Besides them, who can make drugs similar to wave powder?"


    "Of course I know." Jiujiu said, "wave powder has always been the exclusive commodity of the society for national salvation and disaster relief. Although the effect of coagulating elixir is much weaker, I''m afraid it is the same manufacturing process as wave powder."


    "So..." tea Huan''s eyes showed fierce light.


    "Headmaster." at this time, the silent Ling whispered suddenly stepped forward and said, "please allow me to say one thing."


    "In the past year, the skyline District fell into rebellion, traffic was cut off and there was no tax; the three districts of canglan, Youyun and CHENFENG changed, the consul died, fought against the imperial court and did not pay taxes; although the other four districts paid taxes, the total amount was less than one eighth of that five years ago."


    "Settle all taxes received in the past year into gold dollars, with a total amount of 7.7 million gold dollars, which is only one-third of that five years ago."


    Chahuan vaguely realized what she was going to say: "what do you want to say?"


    "The eight chambers of commerce that formed the alliance of the national salvation and disaster relief association paid a total of 2.8 million gold dollars last year!" the voice of the light language became louder and louder: "Yanjing can maintain or even increase armaments, maintain stability at home, suppress bad ministers abroad, and the national salvation and Disaster Relief Association... Contributed a lot!"


    Yue Yu was also surprised that the taxes paid by these businessmen accounted for one-third of the total. The name of "saving the country and alleviating difficulties" really deserves its name!


    "Headmaster," Jiujiu said, "every time the national salvation and disaster relief association sells a share of the waves, 90% of Chengdu falls into the imperial court''s bag. Excluding the middle loss, at least 40% of this 90% can be turned into food, armaments and education funds of the imperial court."


    "Although the wave dispersion can''t detect addiction, who can''t see the potential harm of the wave dispersion? But besides the wave dispersion, who can let the nobles, tycoons and landlords spend their money?"


    "Can you, tea headmaster? You can cut off their heads, crush every bone of them and burn their manor... But you can''t steal money from their pockets. You can''t press their heads and let them pay to protect their family and country! Otherwise, you are the enemy of Quan Yanjing. All the martial pillars have to unite to surround and kill you, and even the Empress Dowager can''t protect you!"


    Jiujiu slowed his tone: "tea headmaster, no one wants to be against you, especially on the night two days ago, everyone knows that you have become the new flag of the royal family... No one dares to fight the royal family! Everyone hopes to coexist peacefully with you!"


    "Who doesn''t know that national salvation will be a great disaster? Not only court officials, but also many people in our statistics department are the dark sons of the National Salvation Association. Who isn''t afraid?"


    "But outside the imperial courtyard, the heroes of all districts rise together, the storm unifies the sky, the Cang blue hunting head integrates the army, Dongyang falls into the hands of day and night, and the morning wind Lanyan is eyeing his father-in-law''s inheritance..."


    Yue Yu: huh? LAN Yan''s father-in-law... LV Zhong is dead?


    "The storm is coming, the imperial court needs money! As long as you can give money, the imperial court is willing to give way again and again!" Jiujiu sighed: "and the society for saving the country and relieving difficulties has given too much!"

 Chapter 475

    "I''ve heard that in ancient times, having items inconsistent with your identity would be punished by God. Children wandering in the busy market with golden circles would be robbed. Pedestrians who accidentally expose their money bags outside would be more vulnerable to infringement."


    In the silent conference room, Wei Weiwei suddenly spoke a long paragraph slowly, and the eyes of other teachers twinkled. In fact, they have the same idea as Wei Weiwei, but between the moral concept, they are embarrassed to say it clearly.


    ¡ª¡ªSince you think the waves are so good, why don''t you grab it?


    Jiujiu glanced at Wei Weiwei''s gray hair, but quickly looked away: "since the first day of the wave dispersion, the criminal inspection department, the statistics department and other departments have quickly arranged people to spy on the production technology of the wave dispersion." he paused: "even entrusted some non-governmental organizations."


    "However, up to now, the manufacturing process of wave dispersion is still a mystery to us. We have analyzed wave dispersion in detail. Although the composition is quite complex, the raw materials must not purify such an effect. Moreover, the composition of wave dispersion in different batches is also very different. It can be determined that the manufacturing secret of wave dispersion does not lie in the materials."


    "We privately interrogated and extorted confessions from a number of chamber of commerce personnel who could contact the production and transportation process of wave dispersion, but they either didn''t know when they asked, or committed suicide immediately after they were caught. Let alone the production process, we didn''t even know where the wave dispersion was made and how it was transported to the warehouses of the eight chambers of Commerce."


    Jiujiu looked at chahuan and said, "Secretary Xie said that if the tea headmaster can crack the secret of the waves, the national salvation and disaster relief will disappear the next day, and the other half of the list you gave the tea headmaster a few days ago will become the dust of history together with the national salvation and disaster relief. Even if you give another list to the tea headmaster, it will be no problem."


    Make light language also said: "uncle is the same."


    Cha Huan snorted coldly: "if I knew what to do with the scattered waves, the first step would be to ride the horse and make the old man feel good enough. The second step would be to lie in the coffin with this secret, so that he would lie in with his seed and trouble me."


    Although Cha Huan''s attitude is still arrogant, he didn''t shout to fight and kill, which has explained his attitude. Waves scattered in Yanjing have been popular for more than two years, and chahuan has not made a sound. Just as he sat and watched the rise of Yanjing Statistics Department, he also watched this potentially harmful drug sweep the upper reaches of Yanjing.


    Chahuan doesn''t pursue absolute justice, even recognizes the necessary evil, or he thinks he is a member of the necessary evil. The rise of the statistics department was accompanied by the fall of countless dignitaries and scholars. Although two or three out of ten were good families affected, in order to gouge out seven or eight out of ten rotten meat, chahuan acquiesced in their quick knife to cut the mess, but saved the people he knew as much as possible.


    The same is true for wave powder. It is said that it is not addictive, but at most it can only be said that even if you quit, there will be no abstinence reaction. However, it can directly bring strong stimulation and pleasure, which is the best addiction.


    Yue Yu has also learned about the wave powder in recent days and found that most users call it "beyond all beauty". Many poor people in their families feel that everything is boring because they can''t afford the wave powder; Or open the criminal law and use the above method to make fast money, just to revisit the old dream again.


    No addiction can only mean that it will not physically damage your brain; But because the pleasure threshold brought by taking wave powder is increased, it will also destroy your spirit by magic.


    The imperial court is not a wise man, and chahuan is not a fool, but why do they let the waves spread?


    Because the national salvation and disaster relief will cooperate with the imperial court to control the circulation of sea waves.


    The price of the sea wave is high, and it can''t be bought outside. Only some high-end luxury banquet halls can be provided (these banquet halls are closely related to the imperial court). The people who can come to these banquet halls are basically aristocratic children, tycoons and landlords.


    They are basically rich and have fields and factories. As long as they don''t gamble on their wealth, they can be happy and rich all their life; They formed an alliance and married with each other. The imperial court had a close relationship. There were even several martial pillars from them. The family was strong and the power was intertwined.


    They are not only the basic plate of the imperial court, but also the cancer of the imperial court. No one dares to control their tax evasion. As long as they don''t provoke tea lovers and Xie Chenyuan, they can be at ease. The assets and fields they have accumulated for generations are immeasurable. They are the biggest beneficiaries of land merger and capital accumulation.


    They are a family.


    In peacetime, everyone turned a blind eye, but now the country is in trouble. The imperial court naturally stares at them, but no one can move them: because the imperial court officials are also born in them.


    Who will take the initiative to sentence himself to death?


    It is described by a sentence that Yue Yu has heard before: if you don''t oppose the aristocratic family, you will die tomorrow; Anti aristocratic family, died today.


    The last emperor who secretly wanted to oppose the aristocratic family died yesterday.


    However, the imperial court is really short of money, but the search for the lower level will only make it easier for the backlight organization to rise, not to mention that it has been scraped before, and now it doesn''t have much oil and water.


    Just when the wise man was thinking about how to cut other people''s flesh to save the country, the waves scattered.


    As a sickle, the wave dispersion is perfect: the victim will not refuse to be harvested by it, and even take the initiative to send his neck to the blade; The person who holds this sickle is also willing to give the cut income to the imperial court.


    This group of feudal nobles who are usually procrastinating in paying taxes, as if bitten by mosquitoes and suddenly turned into vampires, are willing to lose their wealth for a moment of happiness. After they went bankrupt, they lived on the streets. Even if they wanted to commit a crime, the statistics department helped them with garbage recycling, so they were under control.


    After such a round, the imperial court has developed healthily, the six gods'' clothes, the noble self extinction game, and everyone has a bright future.


    In other words, the national salvation and disaster relief association is actually helping the imperial court collect taxes. Langsan is just a tax: IQ tax.


    This is why the imperial court acquiesced: the smart people who passed the test were on the temple, ready to take the eight districts at all costs. The stupid people who failed the test naturally became the "price" at all costs.


    This is why chahuan acquiesced: he, an old enemy of the rich who came from poverty, is naturally happy to see that the landlords and rich play themselves bankrupt. The scattered waves are not good things, and the landlord''s old wealth doesn''t have many good things. It''s best to go forward and die together.


    But in any case, we all have a bottom line: wave dispersion restricts circulation, and ordinary people can''t buy it.


    Now it is only sold to the "price" people. There is a group of forces that can not be underestimated around the national salvation and disaster relief association. If it can be sold to civilians, the imperial court may not become the ninth chamber of Commerce of the national salvation and disaster relief association sooner or later.


    Salt, grain and iron are monopolized by the imperial government, which is the basis for the stability of Yanjing. If the wave dispersion thing spreads out, it will be no less important to users than food, and the demand is unlimited, which means that saving the country and alleviating difficulties will set off a group of teams at any time. Who is not afraid?


    Of course, when the waves spread out, there will inevitably be phenomena such as the bankruptcy of civilians in debt, the intensification of theft and the deterioration of public security. However, these are small problems. The main fear of the imperial court is that saving the country and alleviating difficulties will be difficult to eliminate.


    The imperial court actually reacted more violently than the tea party when the Ning elixir appeared in the imperial court this time. The statistics department has been on standby for the past few days. The criminal inspection department has strengthened the patrol around the national salvation and disaster relief association, and the two wuzhu stationed at the pass have been urgently transferred back... You earn money for the mentally retarded. As long as you are willing to pay money, everyone is happy to see its success; But if you dare to touch power, don''t blame everyone for cutting their hands.


    The imperial court almost united with chahuan.


    However, the trial of the National Salvation Association made it difficult for the imperial court to do: the effect of coagulating elixir was very weak, which was far worse than that of the waves; And it removes the most important "instant stimulation pleasure" effect, which means that this thing is really not addictive at all. It won''t bring more pleasure than you win a game of cards. If you''re addicted to it, you''ll be addicted to playing cards.


    This feeling is like that the husband accidentally found his obedient wife peeking at the old tea moved next door. It looks like testing on the edge of green. However, you divorce, but the wife hasn''t green you yet. Moreover, she is really good and can manage the family. Without her, the spring may burst; You don''t leave, but you always have a pimple in your heart. You feel that you can see wild old tea in your wardrobe one day.


    So the court decided to find old tea to solve the problem.


    "Tea headmaster, although we can''t find the production technology of wave powder, we don''t get nothing." Jiujiu said: "in addition to bringing pleasure, wave powder can not only enhance the physical recovery speed and mental strength of users, but also have many benefits such as strong pain and improving reaction speed. However, these effects have nothing to do with its production materials, so we think..."


    "Divine soldier." Cha Huan said faintly.


    "At present, there are two suspects." jiujiujiu nodded: "one is the extremely divine soldier" solar bottle ". It is said that as long as there is light to supplement, the solar bottle can pour infinite potions, which can quickly restore physical and mental strength. But the" solar bottle " It is difficult to tell whether the historical records are true or false. Most of them appear in the records of cults fooling the people. There is a certain chance that they are fabricated rumors. "


    "The other is the magic soldier" blood essence stone "¡°

 Chapter 476

    Yue Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "It is said that the" blood essence stone "can also restore physical and mental strength to the holder. It seems that it can only work for the holder, but there may be other ways to use it."


    "But this information is meaningless to us." Zhuyan said, "since we can''t even find the statistics department, how can we find the magic soldiers for a group of teachers who have been around the college for many years?"


    Jiujiu wine: "this is not necessarily."


    Cha Huan was slightly stunned and immediately frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Ninglingdan almost only circulates among students, and there is no movement outside." Jiujiu said: "although the waves are scattered and kept secret everywhere, it will eventually leak out at the sales end. Although the effect of ninglingdan is not as good as the waves, it is also very effective for ordinary people. In addition, the sales price is so low. If the quantity is enough, it may occupy the whole Yanjing market one day."


    "However, there are almost no miraculous pills in other places except the Imperial College." Jiujiu turned his bald head and glanced at the scenery outside: "today, the students of the Imperial College are resting, and my colleagues are still working overtime. But if there is no accident, they must have got nothing."


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became serious, and the same idea came out of everyone''s heart.


    "If Ning Ling pill is sold back, you can get ten times and one hundred times of profits. If the trading place is outside, it is almost impossible not to disclose it. However, the fact is that all transactions are completed in the college." Jiujiu said: "Thanks to the calm headmaster of tea these two days, he didn''t scare the snake, which made it much easier for the statistics department to take action. We focused on observing whether students brought a large number of condensing elixirs to school, but we got nothing."


    "Could it be that your observation ability is too poor?" a teacher asked impolitely.


    "It''s also possible." the layman questioned his eyesight of scraping the ground three feet, and Jiujiu wine was not angry: "but after testing, we found that the iron box containing ninglingdan is actually the packaging of other commodities, and six-star candy, rouge, matches and cigarettes are similar packaging. The composition of ninglingdan is very similar to white rice, and it will have a similar taste if chewed."


    "Even in the imperial courtyard, there are basic conditions for the production of ninglingdan."


    At this point, everyone has understood the subtext of Jiujiu wine. Ling Qingyu suddenly said, "tea principal, uncle, I have something to tell you."


    Cha Huan snorted, "what dog teeth does his respected elephant mouth want to spit out?"


    It can be seen that Ling Qingyu respects her uncle very much, but chahuan doesn''t seem to point out that she scolded her uncle for the first time. She will soon recover and calmly said: "either wait another six months and we will do it together; or you do it first, and then we will move you. Peace or dignity. You choose one. Peace is tolerance, and dignity is death."


    Cha Huan snorted and didn''t respond.


    "The magic soldiers who can make the pill are likely to be carried by a student of the Imperial College and make the pill in the Imperial College." Jiujiu said at this time: "the above is the information that the statistics department can provide. If the tea principal needs assistance, the statistics department will spare no manpower, and director Xie suggested that a group of cadres be mobilized to the Imperial College -"


    "I don''t accept his suggestion!" tea Huan shouted.


    "Let the tea headmaster solve it by himself." Jiujiu bowed, and a touch of sunshine fell on his head. The cross light of his bald head flashed so that everyone couldn''t open their eyes: "the previous promise is still valid. If the tea headmaster finds a magic weapon and use method to produce wave powder, Secretary General Xie will ensure that Yanjing is as expected by the tea headmaster."


    After that, Jiujiu wine and lingqingyu immediately left the conference room.


    When their footsteps were far away, a teacher said, "how can someone make illegal drugs under our eyes? Even if they can hide it from us, how can they hide it from the headmaster? The statistics department is lying to us!"


    "They don''t have to lie to us at this point. Although other words may be false, they certainly want to find magic soldiers who make waves."


    "We might as well check all the students'' belongings one day, and maybe we can find it."


    "Not necessarily students, maybe teachers?"


    "Then check with the teacher!"


    "But teachers can hide before they accept the inspection."


    "Why do you always object and don''t make suggestions? Are you the maker?"


    "Bloody mouth! I think you look like a person who makes banned drugs to poison students!"


    TA.


    When Zhu Yan stepped on his shoes heavily, the meeting room suddenly quieted down. His sharp old eyes looked around for a week and slowly said, "make school rules, report drug traffickers and take drugs, and add one credit; if students are found taking or selling banned drugs, cancel their school status and expel them from the college!"


    "No!" Yan Yi immediately objected: "Ning Lingdan is beneficial and harmless at present. Your forced suppression will only make the process of drug trafficking more secret and treat the symptoms rather than the root cause!"


    "As long as several offending students drop out of school, others will naturally know how to weigh the pros and cons!" Zhuyan said coldly, "Ning Lingdan is still to study. If you can''t distinguish the weight, you''re not qualified to stay in the Imperial College!"


    "I''ve heard that in times of war and chaos, we need to use fierce laws." Wei Weiwei said: "when the patient''s life and death are hanging on the line, we need to use fierce therapy. In special severe times, we need to use rules to restrain people''s confusion."


    Yan Yi shook her head: "it''s not a riot of war, and students are not criminals! And can you guarantee that you can catch all students taking drugs? This reporting regulation will only make students monitor each other and panic!"


    "As long as he catches one, as long as he doesn''t accept why he was caught, he will certainly give up other accomplices." Zhuyan said: "students are not criminals, but they are not saints without shortcomings, but young people who are greedy, can be used and make mistakes because of ignorance!"


    "How can our teachers deal with students by playing with people''s hearts? And this is not a punishment for standing and running exercises, but a punishment related to the future of students'' life!"


    Wei Weiwei said, "Alas, the sage said that when people stand, their lumbar bones are comfortable. I finally believe what you said today."


    "You..." Yan Yi was so angry that he almost couldn''t maintain his manners. Wei Weiwei was very angry when he scolded. People who could scold without dirty words were smoking in seven holes. She drew from the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked at the music language of eating melons: "teacher Qin, what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Yue Yu was stunned and found that Yan Yi looked at herself with encouraging eyes and said, "I''ll go back and think about how to scold you first for a while", as if they were teammates on the same front.


    But they just sit together, which doesn''t mean they become one debate and two debates!


    Yue Yu thought for a moment and sighed: "dear teachers, first of all, let''s make sure that the current condensing elixir does no harm, right?"


    "But there is no guarantee that there will be no harm in the future." although Yue Yu has a lot to do with himself, Zhu Yan didn''t give him face at all.


    "But you can''t guarantee that the magic weapon that makes the Ning Ling pill will not be under the control of the imperial court in the future." Yue Yu said: "why is the imperial court willing to make so many commitments and only ask the headmaster to get the magic weapon? Because the Ning Ling pill does have this value! It has no side effects, but it can enhance the quality of martial artists. Do you know what this means?"


    "Based on the Ning elixir, maybe a ''elixir'' will be born in the future. All martial artists can take the elixir to enhance their understanding, mental strength and cultivation speed. Taking medicine and cultivation will become a trend. Martial artists taking medicine will break the environment faster, the number of martial artists will increase significantly, and the cause of war methods will be more and more prosperous..."


    "In your opinion, taking Ning Lingdan is an unforgivable fault, but maybe it will be considered foolish not to take Ning Lingdan in a few years."


    Yue Yu said, "I understand what you mean, Mr. Zhuyan. If you want to cut the mess quickly and completely eliminate the potential harm, you must formulate the most severe regulations. But please think about what a student who dropped out of school because of taking Ning Ling pill found that the students of the Imperial College were taking Ning Ling pill in Guangming university a few years later. What would he think?"


    Zhu Yan narrowed his eyes: "if students are obedient, not greedy, keep their own course, and don''t take chances..."


    "Yes, the students are to blame." Yue Yu nodded and said, "but at present, this thing is not a bad thing that hurts nature and justice, nor even harm others, but the students don''t even have a chance to correct... One of our decisions falls on the students, which is a mountain that will never turn over."


    Yue Yu''s words obviously moved other teachers, so Yan was silent. On the contrary, Wei Weiwei looked eager to try, and seemed to be preparing to kill him with allusions.


    "But I am not a resident teacher and have no right to decide such college affairs." Yue Yu immediately shirked his responsibility: "what do you think, headmaster?"


    "Ah?" Cha Huan raised his head, "what?"


    Cha Huan really hesitated... Yue Yu sighed secretly. He didn''t make a sound when discussing Cha Huan just now. He''s totally different from the tea principal they know.


    That''s right. One wrong step will affect the overall situation. The situation related to the clothing and food of millions of water workers can no longer be solved by happy gratitude and hatred and angry tea Huan. Too many things in the world can not be solved by killing people. Sometimes we can only choose one of the "bad" and "very bad" results. Relying on manpower to turn the world around is only the vanity of novelists.


    Yue Yu''s tone also softened: "headmaster, what do you think we should do?"


    "How? You can''t help..." Cha Huan muttered and turned to Lou Yinhai: "can you beat the four pillars?"


    Lou Yinhai was slightly stunned, but immediately replied, "in Yanjing, except for Xie Chenyuan, others can win, entangle, hold, and escape."


    "You can only fight three at most..." chahuan looked down and thought, "those people must be stationed in the army. Yu Ke may not fight. Most of Xie boy don''t work hard, but the crane tears group will certainly do their best... I have to fight at least seven."


    "No, I can''t seem to fight... I wish I could be 30 years younger..."


    Yue Yu was surprised!


    Chahuan, you really think about the possibility of hard work!

 Chapter 477

    "Since there is no way to bully, there is only one way."


    "It''s meaningless to impose a ban. If Sima Huo doesn''t have old eyes, the Ning Lingdan is really an advanced drug with only benefits. Coupled with the low price, it''s difficult for students to refuse this temptation. I''ve eaten it and feel good. The promotion is real. Even if the teacher tells me not to eat, I''ll certainly eat it on the roof, take it home and eat it in the toilet."


    "Although the statistics department seems to say that it''s only by taking care of my face that they don''t catch the students. As long as their interests are big enough, they will be unscrupulous. But this time, the national salvation and disaster relief association, which has always adhered to strict prevention, took the initiative to bring the magic soldiers who can make waves and condensing elixirs into the imperial court. Instead, they dare not do it. They are afraid to frighten the snake. In case the national salvation and disaster relief will take the magic soldiers back Missed the opportunity. "


    "Don''t think they really value the sea wave dispersion. The benefit of Ningling pill is a hundred times and a thousand times that of the sea wave dispersion. Ningling pill is useful to everyone, and it is even more icing on the cake for the martial arts. If the imperial court can make a large number of Ningling pills, the combat power of the army can be increased by 10%, and the rate of martial arts in the military academy will also be greatly increased... If they can develop the martial arts that can integrate and reach the peak They also have useful pills. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to suppress owl ministers in outer areas. "


    +20% of the army''s combat power, + 20% of the productivity of junior fighters (special arms), and opening the "Pharmacology" technology tree... Yueyu seems to be able to see such magic information.


    "Whoever has mastered the condensation elixir can make the imperial court bow its head. The benefits are so great that even Xie boy has to be cautious..."


    Speaking of this, chahuan suddenly showed an expression of Enlightenment: "no wonder they stressed many times that they had dug a pit long ago and waited for me to jump. They were not afraid that I would not obey..."


    Yue Yu suddenly understood how the imperial court moved the stubborn old man.


    There is no doubt that chahuan has political ideals. He joined the Imperial College not only because of the entrustment of his former president, but also because he believes that the imperial court is not a place where he can show his ambition. Not everyone can swim in the cesspit like Qin Xiao. He can still get out of the cesspit and serve the people as much as he can.


    People like chahuan may fight colleagues at work on the first day, fight superiors on the second day, and be directly assigned to police officers in public toilets on the third day.


    If Qin Xiao is a perfect "ball", chahuan is a sharp "triangular cone". No matter how tortured the world is, Qin Xiao can deal with it perfectly. However, chahuan will only pierce all the unhappiness with his own horn.


    Since there is no place outside to fill with triangular cones, chahuan educated the future pillars in the imperial court into three sharp octagons. He is weak alone and can only expect these sharp young people to turn the outside upside down.


    But doesn''t chahuan want to do something? Is he willing to be a teacher?


    If he were willing, he wouldn''t build so many toilets.


    But if you want to do something big, you can''t just use force, not to mention chahuan''s current force can''t explode everything. The operation of the country depends on tens of thousands of grass-roots, middle-level coordination and high-level decision-making. Chahuan can become a high-level at most, but he can''t control the grass-roots and middle-level.


    If he wants to carry out reform and harm the existing interest class to benefit the people, the state machine will not listen to him at all. It''s not easy to do a good thing, but it''s much easier to do a bad thing. There''s no need to flatter the public and disobey the public. As long as the executor carries out his orders to 200%, it''s completely inhumane. All the procedures are legal and compliant, it can turn the original good order into a bad policy.


    Now, an opportunity appears in front of chahuan.


    What is the best lubricant for organizing machines? New benefits that benefit everyone.


    Ninglingdan is such a lubricant. If chahuan can control the source of ninglingdan, he can become a new interest group, a new interest class will be born, and the old interest class will be destroyed. This is the time for him to expand his ambitions.


    This is an opportunity for tea lovers alone. It will be impossible to save the country and relieve the difficulties. All interest groups are keeping an eye on this group of upstarts. As long as they show signs a little, they will certainly be hit by storms.


    However, chahuan took 30 years to settle down. His regional reputation has long been respected. His contacts are all over every corner of Yanjing. If he pats his ass and suddenly puts on a Phnom Penh purple robe to go to work in the cabinet, few people can say no.


    He is qualified to be the ultimate master, but he knows that the position is meaningless. Interest is the only currency of politics. If he can''t give enough interest, the imperial court will not provide the customized service he wants.


    Ling Jiangli and Xie Chenyuan emphasized their rewards many times. They didn''t expect the tea party to believe their one-sided words at all, but pointed out a clear way for tea Huan: get the divine soldier, make a condensation elixir, establish a new interest group with the help of prestige, and then marry the Empress Dowager to the peak of power


    Which old man can refuse such extreme temptation?


    Yue Yu quickly prepared a plan for chahuan: hold still first, let Ning Lingdan ferment, secretly send someone to inquire, and then catch it when the target is confirmed


    "Zhuyan, you should sort out what the bald head said just now, especially the drug properties of ninglingdan, and post it on the bulletin board tomorrow. Teachers also need to mention some students in class tomorrow to explain the potential hazards and current benefits of ninglingdan."


    "The school organizes patrol duty at night, which is in the charge of Yan... Qin Leyin and Yan Yi." chahuan glances at them: "don''t stare at me. You are still the acting principal at night. What''s wrong with you? Anyway, you have nothing to do at night."


    Yue Yu: "who said I had nothing to do?"


    "Do you have a nightlife?"


    "No."


    "Hey, hey, I have." Cha Huan blinked, "so it''s settled."


    "Then... Announce a reward, saying who can find the magic soldier who makes the condensation elixir and hand it over to the college. I can satisfy his wish. If I can''t meet it, I can ask the imperial court to help meet it. Of course, the discoverer can also ask the imperial court for credit, as long as he is not afraid of turning his face."


    Many teachers were stunned. Yan Yi asked, "do you want to publish this news?"


    Cha Huan asked, "why not publish it?"


    A teacher said, "if a student is obsessed and takes a magic weapon to do bad things, or they hide it and deliberately cover up the holder. Moreover, many students actually don''t know the Ning elixir, isn''t it..."


    "Will that be worse than the current situation? The Ningling pill is secretly circulated. The manufacturer doesn''t know where it is, and it''s not under our control." chahuan said, "do you know what to do with intrigues? Spread everything out clearly, put all demons and ghosts in the sun, and solve everything openly!"


    "Want to spread it secretly? Why bother? Since the medicine is so good and real gold is not afraid of fire, we should let more people know and make common progress!"


    "Is there a magic weapon to make a elixir? People gather firewood and the flame is high. Let''s look for it together. These students always want to blow up my office. They are so energetic that they should find something to do."


    "Is there a reward offered by the imperial court? This student is really the luckiest one who has the opportunity to make some achievements before graduation."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They thought of many solutions.


    But what Cha Huan said was by no means any kind of what they imagined.


    Yue Yu reminded: "with such a big publicity, the manufacturer is likely to choose to evacuate the imperial court..."


    Cha Huan: "isn''t that better? Our original purpose was not to spread the Ning elixir in the school. Now if the manufacturer leaves, it''s the turn for the head pain outside."


    Yue Yu: "but headmaster, don''t you want magic soldiers?"


    Cha Huan: "think about it. Isn''t it said in the reward that you can hand over the divine soldiers to the college? I rarely meet the wishes of students. Maybe some students will wish to blow up the platinum pagoda."


    Yue Yu: "but making a big announcement will reduce the possibility of getting divine soldiers..."


    Cha Huan: "I have different opinions. The manufacturer provides the students with a condensation elixir at a low price for charity. A good man like this will not run no matter what we do until his secret purpose is achieved. Ten thousand steps back, even if he runs away, the imperial court will not be safe? We won''t lose anyway?"


    Yue Yu always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t refute chahuan.


    "Headmaster, you still haven''t solved the problem." Zhuyan Jingjing said, "as long as you don''t find the manufacturer one day, the students taking ninglingdan will be threatened one day. If they choose to use their hands and feet in the medicine one day, they will create a tragedy! If you choose to publish the news, it will only increase the number of students taking ninglingdan, which is equivalent to putting more students at risk!"


    "But now the risk hasn''t happened. Can we lie and make the students think that Ning Lingdan is poison?"


    "Headmaster!" Zhuyan said, "education is to prevent trouble before it happens!"


    "Cast a teacher." chahuan said, "education is a model for others."


    The old man looked around for a week and said, "I have heard the debate between Mr. Zhu and Mr. Yan just now. Both Mr. Zhu''s strict control and Mr. Yan''s student-oriented are very valuable suggestions, but I don''t intend to adopt them."


    "Because no matter who the teacher is, he is from the perspective of the superior, trying to control and restrict the students in this matter."


    Zhuyan Leng said, "control is a part of education, and teachers should guide students."


    "In the fields we know to study, we are certainly qualified to control students, such as academic, such as tactics, such as life." Cha laughed: "But for the new thing of Ning Lingdan, we are actually on the same starting line with students. Will there be a problem with Ning Lingdan? When? We don''t know more than students. We haven''t encountered such a thing before, and the experience of wave dispersion can''t be applied here. If we don''t have any experience of success or failure, what qualifications do we have to restrict students?"


    Zhu Yan frowned: "so you have to announce the news and let the students take responsibility?"


    "If I have to say something, I choose to trust my students." chahuan said, "concealment brings suspicion, suspicion breeds estrangement, and estrangement leads to disputes... This is a matter related to the interests of students, and we are not qualified to help them make decisions. Being honest and open is what our teachers should do."


    "But they haven''t graduated yet!"


    "So we should take advantage of their graduation and let them understand a truth as soon as possible: be responsible for their decisions. Since we can''t solve this problem alone, we can''t make decisions for the students by ourselves. Instead, we should trust our students and ask them for help."


    Cha Huan said, "when I was young, what I disliked most was the superior who concealed what I should know under the banner of ''good for me''."


    Zhu Yan sighed, "but not everyone has your judgment."


    "This is the college I have run for decades, and those are the students I recognize." chahuan next to the chair, put his hands on the table and said with a hearty smile: "don''t underestimate me."


    Hearing Cha Huan''s words, Zhu Yan stopped arguing, and other uneasy teachers calmed down. Everyone turned to discuss the specific implementation details. Yue Yu looked at Cha Huan drinking tea and felt that his glittering clothes were more dazzling than the sun outside.


    The discussion was almost the same, and chahuan didn''t have the habit of saying two more words. He directly announced the adjournment of the meeting, but added: "teacher Qin will stay and others will leave."


    Yue Yu has the feeling of being kept in class for tutoring after class.


    When the others left, chahuan looked at the appearance of his patient, slapped him coldly, and Yueyu immediately avoided.


    "What are you doing?"


    "See if you really haven''t recovered from a serious illness. It seems that you can avoid it."


    "What if I can''t hide?"


    "Then I''ll help you fight mosquitoes. Anyway, you''re still ill."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes: "I wish the headmaster good health, no invasion of all diseases, today every year, today every year..."


    "Thank you very much." chahuan accepted the blessing impolitely: "how does it feel to meet your mentor?"


    "... it feels like finding an old notebook and turning over the past memory."


    "Did he say anything?"


    "He was restricted and couldn''t say a lot of words, but he seemed to break free on his deathbed and left five words: beware of the book of the dead."


    Yue Yu kept staring at Cha Huan''s expression, but Cha Huan showed a daze: "the book of the dead?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. I learned all my magic weapon knowledge by reading novels. But from the name and other information, it should be a magic weapon that can manipulate the dead?"


    "Yes, Qin Xiao should have died more than ten years ago, and then the body was recycled."


    "It seems that you can''t leave the whole body in the future..." chahuan murmured, "but he should still have his own will? Listen to your report, he volunteered to participate in this action?"


    "Yes, he was very satisfied after summoning the glory of the holy sword."


    "That boy, death can cause me so much trouble..." chahuan picked up the tea cup and drank slowly: "this is the last time?"


    Yue Yu thought about it and reported: "Qin Xiao once took a gem called" blood essence stone "to his men, which revived his men who were divided into two parts of the body. That may be the blood essence stone, which is an upgraded version of wave powder and Ningling pill... The magic soldiers who made Ningling pill are probably blood essence stones."


    "Well, I see."


    After a moment of silence, Yue Yu stood up and said, "it''s okay, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes."


    When Yue Yu came to the door, Cha Huan suddenly said, "Qin Leyin, you are still acting principal."


    "So...?"


    "So you should do your duty as acting president, maintain the order of the campus, and don''t let students be infringed by criminals."


    Yue Yu left in some confusion.


    But when mingshuiyun found him, he knew why chahuan told him: "the second round of the game begins, the target blood essence stone."

 Chapter 478

    "So where can I buy the Ning elixir?"


    The next day, when students come back from normal classes, they will naturally see the college announcement - in fact, they can''t ignore the past. The college announcement is marked with red, Phnom Penh, top, or even paved with photosensitive powder. As soon as they go to the atrium, they are attracted by the glittering announcement, not to mention a huge golden exclamation mark on the bulletin board (chahuan adopts Yueyu''s little suggestion).


    Except Laiya, no one can refuse the temptation of exclamation point.


    The announcement mainly said three things: the benefits and potential hazards of the pill; the magic soldiers who made the pill may be in the imperial court; and the reward offered by the imperial court and the Academy.


    However, it didn''t stir up a thousand waves for a while, and the students'' reaction was very flat. On the contrary, the news that wushuangsha was going to launch a special beta version in the Imperial Academy for the first time aroused more discussion. All the students who had played were full of praise and thought that wushuangsha was what they smart people should play. The tactics cards were stupid things, and they were all talking and talking on the bulletin board for a while.


    In fact, this is the "operation idea" provided by Leyu. Nothing can maintain the heat more than curse war. Despise the chain is the best medicine to condense the loyalty of core players and expand the player group.


    When playing cards can play a sense of superiority, then "no double kill" can really become a glorious national quintessence.


    However, the students of the Imperial College really don''t pay much attention to Ning Lingdan. Only a small number of people see the hidden value of Ning Lingdan and divine soldiers, but that''s all. The teachers'' worries didn''t happen at all.


    The reason is also simple: they don''t need a pill.


    To put it bluntly, the effect of condensing elixir is to enhance learning ability, but for the vast majority of imperial college students, the most important thing they lack is learning ability. Diligence is the least commendable quality among them. Although it is also helpful for the cultivation of war methods, few students care about war methods. Most students think that it is excellent to enter the room before graduation It doesn''t matter if you can''t live in the stream. Just be healthy.


    Although high-level martial artists can walk in the air, they are powerful and invincible, but they can''t defeat a hundred bullets in the end. Don''t mention that strategic martial artists such as chahuan, even if they can sit on the ordinary pillar of the army, they are not the goal of students. Will ordinary people set their goal as becoming a national academician when they go to college?


    Unless you are sure that you can become a military pillar, for students of the Imperial College, spending time on war methods is actually a low cost-effective choice, which is similar to choosing civil engineering as a major in the University. Compared with war methods, alchemy, logistics, politics and sociology are the most popular specialties, because students of the Imperial College ensure employment. You have this talent and become a blue black cadre directly after graduation Members take off, change to real power posts in three years, and can at least mix a purple edge when retiring.


    And those who practice martial arts basically become law enforcers: the criminal inspection department or the army. However, the war is coming these days, the bullets on the battlefield will not weaken their power because you are a student of the Imperial College. What''s more, being a law enforcer can change the country? Being a reformer can change the country!


    Therefore, the condensing elixir, which is highly valued by the imperial court, has not caused much waves in the imperial court. At most, it makes students pay attention to the roadside when walking on the road, and may feel that the roadside will refresh the bleeding essence stone at random.


    Of course, many people are curious about Ning Lingdan, but they don''t know where to buy it, and naturally forget it soon. Even fewer people are greedy for blood essence stone - we don''t even know what blood essence stone looks like. How to find it? Find a stone painted red to deceive chahuan? And then be displayed by chahuan painted red with an exclamation mark tied on the bulletin board?


    Therefore, chahuan completely turned a budding event into a small matter in a big way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth floor of the Baijin pagoda, Yue Yu looked at a withered and yellow page on the desktop and fell into meditation.


    "Remnant pages of the book of the dead (fake)"


    "Death without stiffness: after death, the holder enters the state of" death without stiffness ". The holder can control the body with the help of the soul. During this period, he will not be affected by any negative state until the time of death is more than a quarter of an hour or his brain is damaged. Before complete death, if appropriate emergency treatment is obtained, the state of" death without stiffness "will be relieved and resurrected. The effect of" death without stiffness "on your spirit All followers under the control of the soul take effect. "


    On the night when Qin Xiao was completely granted the title, even if his whole body was scattered, Yue Yu naturally would not omit the link of searching the body by pressing "F". However, Qin Xiao and the iron faced man didn''t even bring money, and Yue Yu didn''t explode anything.


    When Yue Yu thought that he had really hit the battle of annihilation of the platinum pagoda for nothing, this morning he read the magic soldier fantasy novel presented by the Statistics Department - all the records with magic soldiers are basically the same as the fantasy novel - he suddenly remembered what Qin Xiao seemed to have pulled out.


    During the singing of summoning the holy sword, Qin Xiao took out a piece of withered yellow paper to stick to his holy sword mark. Think carefully, why did he pry the spiritual sea of the imperial court and summon the glory of the holy sword? It can''t be his young heart?


    So Yue Yu recalled the withered and yellow paper and said "the book of the dead" in her heart. After waiting all morning, the relics of the saint finally changed into withered and yellow paper.


    Remnant pages of the book of the dead.


    Yue Yu found the limitation of the relic at this time: even if you touch the body of the divine soldier, if you haven''t seen the whole of the divine soldier, the relic of the saint can only become the part you have seen. The withered and yellow paper page is obviously a part of the book of the dead. However, Yue Yu has not seen the body of the book of the dead, and the relic of the saint can only become a piece of paper.


    The effect of relics of saints is not to "become a divine weapon known by the holder", but to "become a divine weapon recognized by the holder". In short, the relic of the saint is only the product of changes in response to the inner desire of Yue Yu.


    If Yue Yu doesn''t even know his "wish", the relics of the saint can only realize it in a limited way. From this operating mechanism, it feels a little like a death notebook


    The remnant pages of the book of the dead do not mean much to Yue Yu. He is rarely forced to a dead end. If he is really forced to a dead end, he can''t live another quarter of an hour to solve it. He has a cold blood constitution. Fighting with life is his routine operation. "Death without stiffness" can only be used as an insurance mechanism at most.


    Moreover, "death without rigidity" is not prepared for the holders of the book of the dead. The greatest significance of this ability is "effective for all followers dominated by your soul". Therefore, Yue Yu has solved many doubts:


    No wonder the iron faced man can be brought back to life after his head is broken,


    No wonder Qin Xiao can live so long even if he is cut in two,


    It turned out to be the group gain effect of the dead book.


    Although I don''t know other effects of the book of the dead, Yue Yu has understood the power of this absolute weapon: resurrecting the dead, dominating the dead and strengthening the dead.

 Chapter 479

    The number of followers that the dead book can control must be very limited, otherwise Huiyao would have suffered from the scourge of the dead, but a group of absolutely loyal and powerful subordinates are enough to prove its value.


    Dig out the newly dead Shoufu, wuzhu and general, and let these famous strong men serve themselves. With their wisdom and even contacts, they can develop their forces... Saving the country and relieving difficulties will develop into forces in Yanjing. Qin Xiao, former members of the shining four guards, can''t do nothing.


    Yue Yu suddenly thought that if the president of the National Salvation Association resurrected the former Emperor, wouldn''t he be able to steal the country directly?


    Maybe the emperor''s body is too difficult to steal... And the emperor in the coffin suddenly lifted the coffin. Everyone must suspect that there is a ghost!


    Although only the tip of the iceberg is exposed, Yue Yu is still amazed by the power of the book of the dead. It is worthy of being an absolute weapon as famous as the glory of the holy sword. This ability to twist life and death is no less than the ultimate force of the glory of the holy sword. If the number of resurrections in the dead book is unlimited, Huiyao may not be able to run forward to the age of stars.


    Yue Yu looked at another book on the table, which was the chronicle of Gaozu read by Qin Xiao that night. That night, he implicitly implied that the four unique divine soldiers correspond to the four brothers of Gaozu. Yue Yu naturally won''t wake up and forget after holding the cicada dust. He read it again in the past two days.


    However, the deeds of the four brothers of Gaozu are very few. It can be said that the three brothers of Gaozu are real brothers. When Gaozu gathered forces, his brother disappeared, as if he had never appeared. In Gaozu''s youth, the three younger brothers basically existed as attendants and were responsible for setting off Gaozu''s arrogance.


    Incidentally, the chronicle of Gaozu is actually a mythical novel, which is full of various mythical passages, such as what fairies recommend pillows, holy light shelter, call wind and rain, summon meteorites, relic treasure hunt, enemy wife and daughter abandon the dark, Gaozu kneeling statue collapse... All the shuangwen plots you can think of. The holy sword shines in a series of deeds, but it seems ordinary.


    Music language can be understood. It is the routine operation of all feudal rulers to strengthen "destiny" through myth. Not to mention the past, if Ming Shuiyun really became an emperor in the future, I''m afraid there will be rumors that Qin Yueyin is the red blood killing star in the sky to protect the Lord


    However, in many myths about Gaozu, there is a paragraph that the four brothers of Gaozu encountered together. They said that they accidentally ran to a fairyland when they were having fun. The immortals inside thought they were very interesting and decided to arrange trials for them. After completing the trials, they met their wishes.


    Gaozu is naturally the ultimate Wei Guangzheng: "I want to have the power to make the human race rise!"


    The wishes of the three brothers are very selfish, which seems to set off Gaozu:


    "I want my mother to live."


    "I want to live well."


    "I want to escape from this place where demons are rampant."


    The immortal denounced the selfishness of the three brothers, praised the sage style of Gaozu, and then disappeared.


    Yes, there is no mention of trials and wishes at all. It looks like the immortal Fishing law enforcement still doesn''t admit it. In this book, there are many bridges that use other people''s meanness to set off the virtuous virtues of Gaozu, so Yue Yu didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, but there are too few plots about the three brothers, so Yue Yu naturally focuses on it.


    He made some guesses, but it didn''t make much sense. For thousands of years, people who want to find other absolute soldiers have certainly not missed this clue. However, at present, only the holy sword shines, which means they have not found it.


    WOW!


    The mechanism ladder is rising, and Yue Yu turns the remnant pages of the dead book back into an iron bracelet. He suddenly remembered something, changed the picture on the wall, hid it, and hung another picture that was very similar to the one in front, but changed a little.


    "The second round of the game begins, the target blood essence stone."


    As soon as Ming Shuiyun came up, he directly said the key points, sat in front of Yue Yu and looked around. She knew what she was thinking as soon as she raised her tail and said, "Yan Yi is not here."


    Ming Shuiyun''s mouth tooted so much that he could hang a kettle. He snorted without hiding his dissatisfaction.


    Yue Yu had already told her about her deal with Yan Yi. She didn''t object, but the frequency of looking for Yue Yu increased, as if she was afraid that Yan Yi would eat Qin Yueyin while she was away. As for Yue Yu''s fiancee mentioned before, she didn''t ask, and directly regarded it as nonexistent.


    It seems that he intends to clear all obstacles after he ascends the throne and dream that he can rob men as long as he is an emperor.


    Occasionally, she also shows an obsessive look at Qin Leyin, with an expression of "I want to get your body". As for Qin Leyin''s heart, she doesn''t worry at all - after signing the contract, Qin Leyin''s heart has long been hers, at least she thinks so.


    Although he is dissatisfied with being a prize, this determination to burn up because of love is very good. Yue Yu also allows mingshuiyun to use himself as a spell casting material. After all, it''s very common for teachers to be regarded as casting materials by students. Yue Yu used to treat English teachers wearing black silk... Just because of the similar experience, Yue Yu didn''t worry. When Ming Shuiyun meets more handsome guys, he will know that Qin Leyin is just an ordinary killing Matt.


    "So it is."


    Yue Yu was not surprised. Qin Yueshi picked up the book on his desk, looked at it for two eyes and asked, "you already know?"


    "I can probably guess." Yue Yu said, "have you read the notice on the bulletin board? In fact, there is a big doubt: that is why the holder of blood essence stone has to enter the imperial court. The Ning Lingdan makes no profit in the imperial court."


    "But now that the game has begun, it means that everything is a game."


    "What do you mean? Tongue twister?" qianyuya asked.


    Yue Yu briefly talked about the National Salvation Association and the sword bearer, saying: "In fact, Ning Lingdan is not aimed at the imperial court, but at the sword bearer. The president of the national salvation and disaster relief association threw the blood essence stone out and put it in the imperial court as a bait, which is actually provoking the sword bearer. Now the sword bearer sent us to fight... Therefore, this is a game between the sword bearer and the national salvation and disaster relief association, and we just become chess pieces."


    "Last time, the national salvation and disaster relief meeting won the sword holder. This time, they launched the chip of blood essence stone to win more."


    When Yue Yu explained, Li Ying looked around bored. When she saw the picture hanging on the wall, she suddenly felt something wrong and looked back at the picture.


    "Hmm? Is this the work of a famous artist?" Kui nianweak next to him noticed that Li Ying was staring at the picture, so he also looked carefully. It was an ordinary portrait of a person, and it painted the back of a woman. Kui nianweak didn''t see anything special.


    "Nothing, I''m just looking at it." Li Ying shook her head. However, she changed the normal way of walking around, cleverly hid behind Qian Yuya, and her sight glanced over the picture on the wall in fear from time to time.

 Chapter 480

    "Do you want to work quietly and surprise everyone, or do you want to lay a winning chance and end the game ahead of time?"


    On the sixth floor of the Baijin pagoda, mingshuiyun, who was secretly looking at his identity, suddenly heard Yue Yu say so and raised his head in some doubt: "what do you mean?"


    Yue Yu glanced at the three Guoshi cards in his hand and directly chose "Xiang Yu, the queen of the evil country demon" and said: "unlike the omniscient eye exam, the game of blood essence stone is won by one person. Although the sword holder does not specify how many points can be rewarded by blood essence stone, at least more than 3 points - that is, the points won by the first place of omniscient eye may even be more."


    "If other people find the blood essence stone, even if Shuangli palace finds it, their point advantage can''t crush us. So the first way is that we can completely give up this game, manage Shuiyun with peace of mind, your power and prestige, and form an absolute advantage in the third game to defeat other sword owners."


    "Ah, I''m the emperor?" Li Ying opened a glittering emperor identity card and directly drew a national scholar card from the pile: "then I must use Liezong. Loyal officials remember to cooperate with me."


    Ming Shuiyun nodded, "what about the second way?"


    "That''s to take the initiative to rob the blood essence stone." Yue Yu glanced at his identity card: "the sword holder may not pay much attention to the game of sword searching for position now. In other words, he cares more about provoking his enemies than sword searching for position."


    "The competition for the sword is held entirely out of the interest of the sword holder. When the sword holder is not interested, the game becomes a simple job for him. Therefore, after an acceptable winner appears, he is mostly not in the mood to continue the game, but to announce the winner cleanly."


    If the "omniscient eye" can be regarded as a selection, the "search for blood essence stone" has proved that this game is the whim of the sword holder. As Yue Yu thought, the sword holder didn''t think about how to find a sword to compete for a position. Maybe he thought it was interesting to pull the seven heirs to school together, or he read a novel about spring on campus, so he did so.


    Like an author without an outline, it will be interesting at first, but over time, he will want to swing a knife quickly. However, the sword holder is not in a hurry. This semester is still long. He can arrange games for the sword owners according to the daily life of the college, such as sports meeting, tactics competition, College Cup, card playing, and even ask them to fall in love. It is reasonable to use the reason that "the emperor needs to survive the emotional disaster".


    But the premise is that the swordsman has nothing else to do. Now someone has disturbed the swordsman and attracted his attention - the president of the National Salvation Association. Compared with the president, the game of sword searching for position can be over, but in order not to end, he still needs to choose an emperor.


    At this time, if there is a sword owner who can lead others far and is expected by everyone, the sword holder has a great chance to push the boat with the water and directly decide.


    In fact, the seven sword owners are almost the same. Yue Yucai doesn''t believe that the emperor can really do whatever he wants. After all, it is the will of interest groups.


    The glory of the holy sword can only ensure that the people sitting on the throne are surnamed Ming, but it can not ensure that the will of the people on the throne will travel thousands of miles, and can not ensure that national affairs will be as they wish - if violence can really decide everything, chahuan will not hide in the imperial court and become unified.


    None of the seven sword masters has their own political team. Being an emperor is just a mascot sitting on the throne. When they can show their fists and feet, they don''t know how many years later, and their heads can be determined by their hips. At that time, they must be a qualified emperor. Of course, it''s hard to say whether they are good or bad.


    Since it''s the same for anyone to be emperor, Yue Yu took the initiative to give the sword holder a reasonable ending. The sword holder who lost interest is naturally willing to end the sword search competition. Like an author who is in urgent need of a bad ending, when he suddenly hears that his book is going to be 404, he will naturally be so sad that the corners of his mouth will turn up.


    "Of course, we can also grasp it with both hands. We should be hard on both hands. While developing our forces, we look for blood essence stones. We can win in advance and defend in retreat. Anyway, we are in an invincible position," Yue said.


    Li Ying: "I''m equipped with" atonement sword "and" shield array ". After passing, I came to Shuiyun."


    Ming Shuiyun: "I''m equipped with the" whirlwind snow moon flower "to" kill "Li Ying. The" whirlwind snow moon flower "ignores Li Ying''s armor. My ability to launch LAN Yan is" unparalleled ". You need to use two" flashes "


    Li Ying: "I deducted a drop of blood... Shuiyun is an anti thief. Loyal minister, hurry to work!"


    Lin Xue, Qian Yuya and Kui nianweak passed the cards one after another and went to Yue Yu: "I launch the ability of Xiangyu to" separate "and make Shuiyun launch a" dead fight "against Yuya. I launch" crossing the river and tearing down the bridge "against Shuiyun and launch" closing the moon "at the end of the turn to get a card."


    Just now Ming Shuiyun attacked Li Ying. Qian Yuya took the initiative to give the card to Ming Shuiyun. They are all Ming anti thieves. Therefore, Li Ying was shocked: "ha, Qin teacher is a loyal minister! This time it''s stable!"


    The anti thief soon died, and the loyal civil war came. Because Leyu has always been a loyal minister, Li Ying helped Leyu fight another loyal minister, Lin Xue. When Lin Xue left the last drop of blood, Yue Yu suddenly made trouble: "launch a" separation "and make Li Ying launch a" dead fight "against Lin Xue. Did you kill Lin Xue?"


    Lin Xue shook her head: "no, I''m dead."


    "Well, Lin Xue is dead. The card is a loyal minister. The Lord wants to discard all his cards and equipment cards because he killed the loyal minister." Yue Yu said, "I used" kill "to Li Ying. You didn''t flash and deduct a drop of blood; I launched" barbarian invasion ", you didn''t kill and deduct a drop of blood; I launched" ten thousand bullets at once " , you didn''t flash a drop of blood, the Lord died... OK, the game is over, all the members are killed, Xiaoxiong wins! "


    Li Ying vomited: "teacher Qin, you are an owl hero card! This card is disgusting. It can make the Lord forcibly kill loyal officials!"


    "Have you learned it? Next time you can use this routine to disgust others." Yue Yu, hey, with a smile, won the victory with the most difficult Xiaoxiong, making him happy for a long time: "basically, that''s it. Is there anything you want to ask, Shuiyun?"


    "What do you think?" mingshuiyun asked, "do you want to take the first way or the second way?"


    Yue Yu: "the second way, I''m curious about the blood essence stone."


    This is the truth. Even if you can''t have the blood essence stone in the end, Yue Yu wants to touch it - whether the relic of the saint can solve the problem of the bench depends on this time.


    Over time, Yue Yu became more and more aware of the power of the relics of the saints. Although its changed magic weapon is a weakened version, the advantage is that as long as there are relics of the saint, it is equivalent to having all magic weapons.


    The more you know, the more you dare not expose the relics of the saint. When he uses the veil of strife or the sword of the evil spirit, he either changes the number or directly kills his hand to ensure that no one sees it. Once exposed, he''s afraid he won''t be killed and robbed.


    More importantly, neither the veil of strife nor the sword of pure soul evil demon is suitable for him. The relics of the saint can only exist as decorations for a long time, and occasionally change into ear scoops or nail clippers.


    But the blood essence stone is different. Regardless of its commercial value, its ability alone is worth holding forever: improving the speed of life and spiritual recovery.


    It is not an attacking magic weapon, but an enhanced one. It can improve the basic combat power of Yueyu and will not be found!


    And as long as there is blood essence stone, Yue Yu can let Qinglan know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    "Then take the second way. We''ll try to mobilize wushuangsha research society to look for blood essence stone." Ming Shuiyun chose to support Yue Yu without hesitation.


    Lin Xue: "instead of putting the victory and defeat in the third game, it''s better to try to win and lose in the second game."


    Li Ying: "yes!"


    Qian Yuya: "brother Hongle, you have overlooked one point: you can ask the headmaster of tea to help you get the blood essence stone. This alone is enough to smooth the current score gap - the sword owner who gets the headmaster''s help is really invincible. Even if we can''t get the blood essence stone, we can''t let other sword owners get it."


    Li Ying: "I think so too!"


    Kui nianweak also nodded violently.


    Yue Yu smiled: "although we say so, now we actually don''t even have a channel to buy Ning Lingdan. We can''t get close to the blood essence stone at all, so don''t worry. Let it be. Maybe the blood essence stone was found by others before we had time to do anything..."


    "Speaking of this."


    Li Ying suddenly raised her hand and raised her chest confidently: "in fact, I have a way to get close to the blood essence stone."


    "Ah?" everyone was surprised. Li Ying looked at Kui nianweak: "do you remember someone selling us the coagulation Pill on the road a few days ago?"


    "Remember, but didn''t you refuse on the spot?" qui Nian weak Qi said.


    "Ah, well, after you went to the library, I immediately chased back, bought a box and ate a few. I felt really good, so..."


    Li Ying knocked on her head and wanted to get through the test, but Qian Yuya showed no mercy: "you dare to eat strangers'' medicine


    "But she said so well and the price is so cheap. Isn''t it still human?" Li Ying argued: "and don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to take medicine. I just think the market prospect of ninglingdan is very broad. The price is definitely not worthy of its value, so..."


    Qin Yueshi looked at her strangely: "are you..."


    Li Ying: "yes, I''m actually... The sub distributor of ninglingdan."

 Chapter 481

    When the bell rang and the sun set, the students rushed out and left the Imperial College. Except for a small number of people who wanted to go to the martial arts club outside the school for training, most students went straight home to eat and rest - it was not suitable for all activities except reproduction at night.


    The bell tower rang seven times, and a golden light ran from the platinum tower to the imperial court: the nightlife of the headmaster began.


    The bell tower rang eight times, the sky was completely dark, the gate of the Imperial College was closed, the lively college became silent, the unmanned teaching building was wandering with invisible ghosts, and the warm yellow street lamps were like lighthouses in the Black Sea.


    At the back of the teaching building of the near guard department, Li Ying closed the novel I really don''t want to be loved, and went through the window to the classroom to equip it with a black robe and mask. The mask is a seductive version of "turning the country to the world" launched by the Sorcerer''s chamber of Commerce. Li Ying thought it was very suitable for her taste.


    When she was ready, Li Ying took out a metal badge and knocked nervously: "Hey, here is one, calling zero."


    "Here is zero, number one. Please don''t waste energy and turn on the heart seal when necessary." a mechanical reply came from the metal badge.


    Li Ying immediately settled down and walked through the college along the edge of the light. Although there are patrol teachers in the college, it is obvious that not a few people can see the size of the imperial court. As long as you are careful and fewer people, it is almost impossible to be found staying in the imperial court at night.


    In fact, "staying in the imperial courtyard late at night" can enter the list of "one thing to do before graduation" in the hearts of many students. Some students even play with human life - the kind of human life + 1, and human life-1 is not absent. It''s just that those students were quickly dealt with by the imperial court before Cha Huan lost his temper, otherwise Cha Huan''s action is not a matter of killing several students.


    Sleepover college was originally a very serious violation of discipline, but after chahuan came to the top, the punishment of sleepover college turned into humiliating toilet washing and street sweeping. According to the grapevine news, chahuan used to be an advanced person who violated the rules of the college. Therefore, he despised the illegal students: "no, no, the college can be found. Is this student so ashamed?"


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Li Ying to hide in the imperial court at night, but she is not for fun, but for a secret mission!


    She is now Huiyao spy, Shuiyun stab, secret searcher, Li Ying!


    After spending more than ten minutes, Li Ying came to the west area of Huangyuan and appeared in front of her in an abandoned teaching building. The teaching building is not immutable forever, but moves around Vientiane Sen and changes its location every few decades. After all, the loss of the teaching building is too large, the building is too old and has no repair value. It''s better to build it directly, so that newly graduated students can have a good experience of the joy of "renovating the school as soon as I graduate".


    The changes of the teaching building also vaguely represent the attitude of the Imperial College: everything will age, embracing new life is the right way, and the only constant is the change of the times.


    There are only a few landmarks in the imperial court, such as the White Gold pagoda, the white box library, the martial arts square and so on.


    The abandoned teaching building will not be demolished immediately, but will be provided to students for community activities. When Li Ying arrived, she saw a sign hanging at the door of the classroom on the first floor: "nail salon".


    Hey? Is there such a club in the college? I really want to have a manicure!


    Li Ying was curious, so she stuck to the window, turned on the shining stone light and took a look at the scenery of the nail salon.


    As the light dispels the darkness, the reality of the nail salon reflects into Li Ying''s pupil: she sees colorful, glittering, bright red, blue, purple and mysterious


    ... ancient armor.


    A pair of ancient ring lock armor, medieval Mingguang armor, modern ancient armor, modern mountain armor and modern light leaf armor are displayed in the classroom of Nuo University, glittering, bright and moving.


    She also saw the full name sign of the nail Club: "beautify the ancient armor club".


    "You deserve to be in this teaching building..." Li Ying, who was extremely disappointed, muttered, turned off the light and continued to walk.


    After walking for a few minutes, she came to the basement. Obviously, it used to be a classroom, but there have been many collapses and half of them have been buried. But after entering here, Li Ying didn''t pay attention to the environment at all, but was attracted by the triangle on the column in the middle of the basement.


    It''s beautiful.


    The triangle emits bright red light, and the light condenses regular patterns of birth and death in the air. Although Li Ying could not understand, she was still deeply attracted by the beauty of the triangle.


    This is... Blood essence stone?


    So easily?


    The task goal is too easy to achieve, which makes Li Ying doubt whether she is dreaming.


    Several people have come to the basement, all wearing black robes and masks, kneeling on both sides, and the ghost mask kneeling on one side. Li Ying didn''t hesitate and sat behind.


    After a while, three more people came. When the triangle suddenly burst into light, the smiling face mask sitting in the front stood up, looked back at the people and said, "the rally begins."


    Smiling face looked around for a week: "it seems that there are several more newcomers. Newcomers, please raise your hands."


    Li Ying and the other three raised their hands and said with a smiling face, "there is no real identity communication here. Please take a code for yourself and try to contact the mask. For example, my code is smile."


    "Mountain bear."


    "Grey wolf."


    "Black face."


    "Witch," said Li Ying decisively.


    Smile and nod, "Since there are new people, it''s necessary to introduce the purpose of the meeting routinely. I don''t know your purpose, new people, is to take Ning Ling pill to get promoted, use Ning Ling pill as an advanced level, or covet blood essence stone... These are not important, because when you are qualified to join the meeting, those secular desires are not worth mentioning."


    "Maybe you are also wondering why we sell ninglingdan at a low price, why we are willing to accept your participation, and why we are willing to benefit others at the expense of ourselves... You are all smart people in the imperial court. You must have considered a lot, but in fact, as you think: ninglingdan is a threshold to screen out those who have will, perseverance, courage and ideals Dreamer. "


    "Only true dreamers are eligible to join our great plan."


    Smile and gently touch the triangle with her fingers. The triangle burst into a shining light in an instant. An invisible storm swept the whole basement. Li Ying even felt that she was about to be torn apart. However, she couldn''t even shout!


    In an instant, the cold earth, the eruption of volcanoes, the falling of meteorites, the sword cutting the sea, the reversal of the sun and moon, all kinds of visions flashed in her eyes, and the powerful power of moving mountains and falling into the sea deeply shocked her mind!


    However, the next second, the storm disappeared, nothing changed in the basement, and everyone still knelt down in situ as if nothing had happened.


    "Times have changed, tactics have disappeared, and martial arts are dead."


    "Cultivating immortals is the future."


    He smiled and said, "welcome to the fairy palace project."

 Chapter 482

    In the basement, the red light emitted by the triangle is flirtatious and bright, and the smile standing in front of the triangle looks strange and powerful. The thick black shadow of his fingers pointing to the triangle fell on Li Ying''s face, which made it more and more obvious that Li Ying''s eyes were so confused.


    In fact, because of the brilliant literacy rate and the prevalence of novel culture, the concept of "cultivating immortals" has existed since ancient times.


    In ancient times, the martial arts school created by the martial artists in the peak state was called the "immortal sect", and the combat methods were called the "top-grade immortal method". Other combat methods that could not be cultivated to the peak state were called the "bottom-grade spiritual method". At that time, the chain of contempt between combat methods was much more serious than now.


    With the development of the times, there are more and more top-grade immortals and land immortals, and the gold content of Xianzong is naturally not so high. Whatever it is, once the number begins to increase, the status will decline. After hundreds of years, the names of land immortals and immortal sect were broken as feudal remnants, and there were even no sects. As long as they could be admitted to Sinology, the state taught the top-grade immortal method free of charge.


    Although Wu Zhu, who is at the peak of the state, still has unlimited benefits. He wants to be a general in blue for his official career and directly find an aristocratic family to worship for his old age. He is really not afraid to travel all over the world. However, he can not be compared with the days when any land fairy can take charge of a district, receive Royal courtesy, and everyone is awed and even worshipped by incense.


    Immortals are those who are above the sky and overlooking the world; Wu Zhu is to support heaven and earth and protect the world for all sentient beings. From the name alone, it can be seen that the top martial artists have experienced changes from "rulers" to "migrant workers". Naturally, they do not deserve the name of immortals.


    However, the yearning for freedom, strength and omnipotence is a never-ending desire of mankind. Moreover, unlike the earth in the previous life, we can only think about immortals in the previous life. Huiyao has the "standard" of reaching the peak, martial arts, and the ready-made system of spiritual power. Therefore, the illusion is even more similar.


    Li Ying once heard a rumor that a small overseas country had read a fairy novel. Because the novel was too true and there were examples of Wu Zhu, it convinced the small country deeply, so they practiced according to the skills in the fairy novel, and even built temples for the immortals in the novel. Over time, it really became a part of the traditional civilization, Huiyao people tell them it''s false. They don''t believe it. It can be called the strongest novel rice circle on the surface.


    But the novel is a novel after all. The road of war methods has been exhausted. The future road is basically the combination of guns and weapons or the armed line under God. Compared with novelists, Wu Zhu, who has been striving for "Immortality" in all dynasties, spends more time on cultivating immortals. There are also many cults and martial artists who take the path of incense and fire into Shinto, but all kinds of attempts have failed.


    Wait for a Reiki recovery.jpg


    Therefore, Li Ying is no stranger to Xiuxian, but the question is... Didn''t she come to pick up the goods this time? Why did you suddenly turn to Xiuxian?


    The other three newcomers were obviously confused. Mountain Bear stood up and shouted, "are you fooling me


    It can be seen that mountain bear usually has a bad temper. He must be a greedy, cheap, grumpy and stupid man. Most of them are natural disasters, Li Ying thought.


    "Don''t reject things you can''t understand easily, it will only reveal your stubbornness." smile and say, "verify, practice and understand. You can choose to doubt, but you can''t choose to refuse."


    "Nonsense, hurry to make the Ning Ling pill. I''m not here to listen to your story!" Mountain Bear shouted. His eyes were fixed on the red triangle, and the pupils under the mask showed uncontrollable Greed: "that''s the blood essence stone? Is the Ning Ling pill made with it?"


    "If you get it, you can get a wish for tea joy; if you get it, you can get the try of the imperial court; if you get it, you can soar to the top."


    Smile and take the initiative to get out of the way, stretch out your hand and invite: "since you don''t want to waste time to join my plan, why don''t you implement the plan you decided early on? You must be fully confident that you will take the initiative to stand up and challenge me?"


    As soon as the smiling voice fell, the mountain bear suddenly stepped on the wind. The speed was not directly proportional to his body. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. At least it was the lingxu pace that understood the whole situation!


    And when he rushed to the blood essence stone, he raised his hands and counted the white ashes to bloom in the air!


    Lime powder!


    Although you can directly fight back and blast the lime with light, most people in black chose to retreat and completely make way for the mountain bear in the face of this sudden attack.


    Only a smile still stood aside, as if not afraid of lime. The mountain bear grabbed the blood essence stone with one hand and smiled with the other hand!


    "Ah!?"


    With the mountain bear''s scolding, he watched his hand pass through the red triangle, as if it had pierced the illusory fog.


    Mountain Bear reacted very quickly. He immediately stopped his body and smiled with all his strength. It seemed that he was going to explode the blood essence stone from him!


    However, something happened that made him stare - his light burst his hand, just like passing through the triangle, unimpeded through the smiling body!


    Not through, not hurt, but through!


    He saw the corners of smiling eyes curl up in a sneering arc, and he saw himself reflected in the pale pupils of smiling eyes!


    His attack is meaningless!


    The mountain bear was so frightened that he pushed hard on the ground and sprinkled a big bag of lime again. Without turning back, he fled to the channel and screamed, "you''re not human!"


    "Of course I''m not human." smiled and snapped his fingers. "I''m an immortal."


    The mountain bear running in front of the passage suddenly stagnated in mid air, and the law of inertia seemed to lose its effect on him. He was connected to the wall with gorgeous gold locks. With the sound of the chain whipping the air, the mountain bear was bound into the shape of a cross, like a tortured man standing in the basement air.


    Others looked at the scene in shock, completely lost their ability to speak, and stared at everything.


    Fairy tracks.


    Even the well-informed Li Ying could only think of it in her heart. Tactics cannot make a person become nothingness without any other physical effects; It is also impossible to make a golden lock emerge from a person''s body and completely bind a person at a distance of ten meters!


    This is a force that transcends tactics.


    "I''m wrong, sir. Please forgive me!" the mountain bear immediately cried and howled, "I''m greedy, I''m stupid, I''m ignorant. I shouldn''t have an evil intention towards adults. I''m willing to follow their lead in the future. I''ll do whatever adults want me to do. Please spare my life..."


    A big man cried heartily, trembled like a hamster, and smiled as if he was moved: "Oh?"


    "I, my brother is the captain of the criminal patrol department, Du Ting cup, I am -"


    "Well, you tell a joke. If it''s funny, I''ll let you go." he said casually with a smile.


    "Joke?" Mountain Bear was stunned and quickly muttered, "joke, joke... Adult, let me think about it. I''ll remember it now. I''ve heard others say jokes. I''ll think of a funny, funny..."


    But in a tense and dangerous situation, Mountain Bear''s mind is full of fear. How can he think of a joke?


    He stammered for a long time without saying anything. Instead, he smiled and clapped his hands:


    "Since you can''t think of it, let me throw a brick to attract jade and tell a joke to help you."


    "A child wanted money, but his father didn''t give it. However, the child tried to cry, make trouble and hang himself. His father was forced to give it."


    "Then his father sighed: Unfortunately, he can only use this set of moves once in his life."


    A golden lock was quietly put around the mountain bear''s neck, smiled and snapped his fingers. The mountain bear was immediately pulled to the ceiling, strangled by the golden lock, and his throat gave out the last miserable howl of life. It didn''t take long for his body to hang down.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the mountain bear''s gold lock disappeared. The whole person fell to the ground, and then was pulled to the corner of the basement by a gold lock and swallowed up by the darkness that could not be illuminated by the red light.


    "Ha ha." smiled and said, "you didn''t respond. Hey, isn''t my joke funny? I''ll think of something funny next time."


    Li Ying swallowed her saliva - the man seemed abnormal.


    "Come, sit down and don''t be polite. Although there are some small episodes, the new people should have no doubt about what I just said. The immortal is not far away from you, just in front of you."


    Smile, sit down in front of the triangle, greet everyone to form a circle, and suddenly ask, "by the way, newcomers, who is your superior?"


    "Sunken boat."


    "Flying snow."


    "Flying snow," the newcomers quickly replied.


    "Including these two newcomers, Feixue, you have met the promotion conditions and promoted from level 5 trainee to level 4 disciple." smiled at another woman wearing a snow-white mask: "member promotion is rare. Go to the promotion, or let the newcomers see the benefits they can get."


    "Yes." Feixue was overjoyed. He stood up and stretched out his hand towards the triangle. At the same time, he smiled and stretched out his hand to the triangle. They touched the triangle at the same time. The illusory triangle seemed to become an entity at this moment.


    The triangle burst into dazzling red light, emitting red silk threads connected to the body of flying snow. With bursts of unspeakable rhythm, Li Ying felt that the triangle was like a heart, stirring blood into Feixue''s body.


    This process only lasted more than ten seconds. Smile and flying snow released their hands at the same time. Feixue looked down at his hands, smiled and said, "why not show the power of your disciples to the new people?"


    "Yes!" Feixue readily agreed and turned to look at the bricks on the ground not far away. She stood still, ten meters away from the brick, but the brick seemed to be taken into mid air by invisible force. After a click, the brick broke directly!


    No contact.


    No light explosion.


    Not even moving!


    Flying snow light exploded a brick at a distance of ten meters after looking at it for a few times!


    More importantly, Li Ying knows Feixue, because Feixue is the sister who developed Li Ying into a lower level dealer. Feixue is not a few years older than Li Ying. Li Ying doesn''t think she has any special abilities before. However, after accepting the so-called "upgrade ceremony", she actually makes an attack across the air!


    Although the space attack is nothing, any gun is better than her, but this is only a starting point! A new starting point different from the combat method system! An opportunity to transcend mortals!


    "Yes, the adaptation speed is very fast. Make persistent efforts and strive to be promoted to the third level deacon as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" Feixue bowed her head in gratitude.


    "As you can see," smiled at the newcomers:


    "I don''t have to say anything superfluous. You are all smart people and you have your own judgment¡°


    "If you, like us, are eager to integrate thousands of great powers, get rid of life and death and enjoy the world, then the fairy palace plan will provide you with an opportunity."


    "An opportunity to transcend the common bones and become an immortal."

 Chapter 483

    The gray wolf asked quickly, "what should we do to get this opportunity?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to you first, what is an immortal and what is a mortal."


    He smiled and said, "in the imperial court, you have a better understanding of war methods than most people, and you also know the three parts of ''cultivation'', ''use'' and ''refining'' of war methods."


    "Among them, ''use'' is art and the manifestation of skills. Only ''cultivation'' is Tao, cultivation is barbaric physique, and cultivation is strengthening spirit."


    "This is our foundation: physique and spirit. Why can those who reach the peak of martial arts defeat hundreds of ordinary martial arts with one hand? Because years of training in combat methods have made their physique and spirit reach the peak without defects and flaws. Every move is the perfect use of physique and spirit, and its power is naturally far more extraordinary."


    "However, there is a limit to cultivation, because human beings have a limit. If people who reach the peak of martial arts reach 90 points in physique and spirit, they can only approach 100 points indefinitely in their next life. Although at that level, each higher point may cause a crushing advantage, that''s all - human beings can only reach 100 points at most."


    "Immortality, incarnation outside the body, call the wind and rain, move mountains and seas, all these human beings can''t do, because it''s beyond 100 points."


    "That''s the power of immortals."


    "So," said with a smile, "if you want to embark on the immortal Road, the first step is to make your body and spirit surpass 100 points and surpass the limits of mankind. This is the basis of everything."


    "However, it is impossible to make the body and spirit exceed the limit by any conventional method. Countless martial arts masters have tried all the methods that can be practiced. Just like you can''t lift yourself up, people can''t surpass human beings."


    "To open the gate of heaven and take the immortal Road, we must rely on external forces, and the best external force is -"


    "Magic soldier."


    The smile pointed to the triangle behind him: "it is indeed a blood essence stone and the key to making a coagulation elixir, but more importantly, it can make people''s physique and spirit exceed the limit!"


    "The blood essence stone has an effect called ''blood pool'': it can absorb vital energy and spiritual energy and store them in the blood essence stone. This effect was originally used for fighting at the beginning. If the holder is exhausted and mentally tired, he can absorb the energy stored in the blood essence stone and instantly restore to full power."


    "But after a long time of research, the ''blood pool'' has been found to have greater value. Its storage capacity is almost unlimited, and when the stored vitality and spirit reach a limit, it will automatically sublimate into a higher energy form. After nine sublimations, we can get the ''immortal blood'' that can make human beings reborn!"


    "If human beings absorb ''immortal blood'', they can easily temper their physique and spirit to more than 100 points, and make their mental strength more like arms and fingers, from emptiness to reality!"


    "If you absorb immortal blood five times, you can fade your body, turn people into immortals, change blood and be reborn!"


    In the light of blood essence stone, the smiling mask looks strange, but people can''t move their eyes: "this is the fairy palace plan!"


    Doubt.


    Surprise.


    Look forward to it.


    greedy.


    Various emotions breed in the hearts of new people, but soon the gray wolf asked a question we all want to know: "so, what is the price?"


    "I know what you are thinking." smiled and said, "you must be wondering, since the blood essence stone is so powerful, why don''t I practice alone and pull you in? This is the basis of the fairy palace plan: the energy and spirit required for each drop of fairy blood are too large to estimate."


    "If it''s just a large amount, I can also use the crowd tactics to deal with it. In troubled times, there are countless refugees in the outer area. However, the vitality spirit is not the standard energy, even some illusory. Over the years, I can only confirm four key points: the youth''s vitality spirit quality is higher, the dreamer''s vitality spirit quality is higher, and the well-off people''s vitality spirit quality Those with higher and stronger tactics have higher quality of vitality and spirit. "


    "This'' higher quality ''is not twice or three times the gap, but can reach more than ten times or even hundreds of times. For example, the energy and spirit provided by any student chief of the fourth department may be 200 times that of an adult."


    "Therefore, it is almost the only choice to come to the imperial court for the fairy palace plan."


    Black face suddenly shook his head: "not necessarily. If you cooperate with the imperial court..."


    "If I cooperate with the imperial court, I won''t be able to drink blood five times in my life." smiled and said, "if the imperial court knows this news, they will try their best to capture the blood essence stone, instead of beating the drum like this."


    Li Ying summoned up her courage and asked, "aren''t you afraid of us snitching?"


    "So, that''s why I use the Ning Ling pill for screening." smiled and said: "The students who are willing to take the ninglingdan are basically those with ordinary background, lofty ideals, willing to gamble, perseverance and wisdom. If you disclose this matter, it means that you will deny your own fairy way - join the fairy palace plan, and you still have plans to embark on the fairy road; if you believe in the imperial court, you will never have the opportunity to take even a drop of fairy blood."


    exactly.


    Li Ying lives by herself. Will she snitch?


    can''t!


    Reporting to the imperial court did not give much reward. On the contrary, she lost the opportunity to become an immortal, and might even be controlled by the imperial court.


    However, if you stay here, you will have the opportunity to embark on a fairyland and live forever.


    On the one hand, there are whistleblowers with almost negative returns, and on the other hand, there are opportunities for infinite positive returns. Normal people know how to choose, and here are almost all smart people - fools can''t enter the imperial court.


    The gray wolf immediately said, "I''m willing to join the fairy palace plan."


    "I''d like to!" Li Ying and black face followed one after another.


    "Very good," said with a smile, "then let you know how to get immortal blood."


    "First of all, there are superiors and subordinates in our fairy palace plan, but it is not the superiors and subordinates of status, but the superiors and subordinates of interests. As you saw just now, Feixue can get a promotion opportunity because she brought two newcomers in, and therefore she got her first drop of fairy blood."


    "According to the regulations, the vitality provided by each member is divided into ten parts, of which three belong to themselves, two to the superior and five to the blood essence stone. This is true for all, without exception."


    "Therefore, only three of the vitality provided by your new couple belong to themselves. If you want to exchange the first drop of immortal blood, you have to accumulate more than 30 vitality."


    "You can provide it ten times and accumulate enough 30 copies to exchange for immortal blood. You can also pull new people to join the fairy palace plan as your subordinates. Two of the vitality and spirit they provide belong to you."


    "If you can find five lower level members and are eligible to exchange the first drop of immortal blood, you will meet the promotion conditions and be upgraded from the lowest level 5 trainee to level 4 disciple." smiled and looked around for a week and said: "half of the five vitality spirit of blood essence stone belongs to all level 4 disciples."


    "Three deacons, one in all."


    "Secondary Dharma protector, accounting for one and a half."


    "There are two first-class real people."


    When she stopped smiling, Li Ying asked subconsciously, "what about after the first-class real person?"


    "After the real person, he absorbed immortal blood five times, transcended himself and became an immortal." he smiled and said, "become a real member of the fairy palace."


    "That''s it. You must already know what you should do next." smiled, spread your hands and said, "if you want to embark on the fairyland, you should develop more subordinates and improve your level as soon as possible. As long as more people join the fairyland plan, the faster the blood essence stone can condense immortal blood. The more people join first, the more immortal blood you can get..."


    "But in any case, as long as time goes by, everyone can certainly get immortal blood, everyone can embark on a fairyland, and everyone has a bright future! This is the bright essence of the fairy palace plan --"


    "Everyone becomes an immortal!"

 Chapter 484

    Under the bright red light, a pair of greedy pupils showed their hope.


    Fairyland!


    Few fools can enter the imperial court, but no matter how smart they are, they will be swallowed up by the word "greed". Moreover, in front of them, it is not a clumsy nihilism, but a plan with system, foundation and results!


    He answered why he came to the imperial court, why he wanted to share this benefit, and why he could set foot on the immortal road one by one. He even gave people an idea of "if I were him, I would do the same". Even if Li Ying transposed her thinking, she didn''t come up with an optimization scheme that could be more exploitative than the fairy palace plan.


    The strength of the fairy palace plan is that it can allow all new members to be exploited. Although in the spirit of their contribution, they must hand in seven copies and only keep three, Li Ying found that she did not resist it - because she could use this system to exploit others in the future!


    They all know that the smile that can control the blood essence stone must have another intention, and the biggest beneficiary must be the smile, but they don''t care.


    Hope is the sweetest poison and the only water source found by desert travelers.


    Unwilling to be the sharpest bone, is the pain of torturing yourself in the middle of the night.


    Who doesn''t want to shine? Who doesn''t want to be respected? Even if you are not interested in fame and wealth, do not want to live forever, do not want to move mountains and seas, but can you refuse an opportunity to solve all the troubles you will encounter in your life?


    More importantly, the fairy palace plan does not require qualification, savvy, or even effort. As long as you can pull people, you can enjoy the benefits created by everyone sooner or later.


    Everyone becomes an immortal, no one will be left behind, and everyone can be happy.


    The three newcomers can''t help but breathe faster. They can''t wait to find someone to become their lower level members. Moreover, they don''t harbor malice towards this, but regard it as a great good thing to plug money into each other - the sooner they join, the faster they can embark on the fairyland. I''ll take you two yuan spirit as a red envelope to carry you, isn''t it too much?


    "Well, your answer is..."


    "I''d like to join!" the three replied in unison.


    "Very good." with a hook of smiling fingers, something suddenly flew out in the dark and fell in front of the members. Li Ying looked down and found that it was ten boxes of coagulation elixirs.


    "The Ning elixir is provided to you for free. You can eat it yourself. You can use it as a bait to lure others to join the fairy palace plan." smiled and said, "you know who to find to join the fairy palace plan. Just don''t forget that if something goes wrong, no matter who owns the blood essence stone, the fairy road has nothing to do with you."


    "I see." everyone said in unison. Li Ying immediately understood why the information here had not been leaked at all - if it were her, she would not have said it!


    At least she had to wait until she exchanged the first drop of immortal blood before she could consider whether to be a 25-year-old!


    Greed is the best dog chain. Before they get the benefits they want, they are loyal secret keepers!


    "Then the next is the time to offer your strength." he smiled and said, "one by one, put your hands on it."


    Everyone obeyed, and the man in black at the front put his hand on the illusory triangle. Under the red light, Li Ying could vaguely see the invisible air flowing into the triangle from the man in black. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The red light of blood essence stone seems to be more bright.


    But when the black robed man released his hand, he almost knelt down on his knees with his legs soft, and then immediately opened a box of condensing elixirs and swallowed them all directly. He crossed his knees and breathed smoothly, and even came out a faint smell of sweat, as if he had carried out a vigorous exercise that could drain body fluids.


    When it was Li Ying''s turn, she knew why they showed such a posture.


    When Li Ying put her hand on the blood essence stone, although she didn''t touch the entity of the blood essence stone, she felt like she was bound by hundreds of tentacles, and the suction cup on the tentacle kept sucking from her body surface. Her life vitality and spiritual energy passed quickly like opening the gate.


    She clearly felt that her physical strength was passing and her spirit was getting weaker and weaker. The passing speed was so terrible that Li Ying wondered whether she would be sucked to death in this way. However, when she was shaky and almost fainted from fatigue, the connection between blood essence stone and her was suddenly disconnected, and she knelt down on her knees. The first time was to put the Ning elixir into her mouth.


    She almost didn''t have the strength to swallow. However, the condensed elixir melted at the entrance, and the cool pleasure stimulated her pituitary gland. Her limbs and bones gushed out bursts of warmth, and her dissipated physical strength and spirit recovered rapidly.


    If you don''t have a condensing elixir, you will be in a coma if you are sucked by the blood essence stone! But even if she ate the Ning elixir, Li Ying estimated that she couldn''t recover in a few days. She even had a hunch that her muscles must be sore when she got up tomorrow, like running five kilometers.


    At this time, Li Ying felt that she was helped up by invisible forces. She looked up and smiled at her. With a slight push, Li Ying was helped back to her original position.


    Pop.


    With a gentle landing sound, a novel with a yellow cover fell to the ground. Li Ying picked up the novel very quickly and found that no one paid attention to herself. She was relieved.


    In less than half an hour, everyone confessed their vitality, smiled and nodded with satisfaction, and said, "everyone has worked hard. The next party is three days later. Please keep your spirit. You can also take advantage of this time to find suitable members and strive to exchange your immortal blood as soon as possible. The immortal road is long. If you don''t have the same way, wouldn''t it be too lonely?"


    He snapped his fingers, and the red light dissipated in the basement. In the sight of the people, the blood essence stone on the column disappeared and disappeared.


    Take it away? Or somewhere else?


    With the foreshadowing, Li Ying naturally knew that this might also be part of the "fairy trail". No wonder he smiled and dared to put the blood essence stone hall in front of everyone. It turned out that he was not afraid of being robbed by others - the blood essence stone seemed to be in front of him, but in fact he could make it disappear at any time!


    "In order, leave one after another, with an interval of one minute." smiled and said, "Yuesheng, you have almost a rest. Leave first."


    The first black robed man who offered his vitality stood up respectfully, bowed to the smiling jaw, walked into the passage and left the basement.


    As one of the members left, Li Ying felt something and smiled at her, while the gray wolf with a mouth like the eight women and eight men of the night nightmare Department couldn''t help asking:


    "Smile, are you the last to go?"

 Chapter 485

    It is reasonable to say that smile, as the initiator of the fairy palace plan, should be the first to leave without being found by others. However, if he leaves last, others can wait outside to track his traces, which may be exposed.


    "Me?" said with a smile, "does the fish need to leave the river? Does the tree need to leave the earth? Will the bird leave the sky? I don''t need to go. Next, witch."


    Li Ying obeyed and left. As soon as she got out of the basement, she ran quickly without looking back. It took more than ten minutes to walk seven or eight turns, and finally ran to the edge of the imperial courtyard. She jumped up and climbed the wall to leave. After going out, she immediately took off her mask and black robe, threw it into a river outside the imperial courtyard, and then walked to the magnificent Avenue illuminated by street lights.


    Li Ying had planned the departure route as early as when she discussed with everyone in the Baijin pagoda. Now she just needs to return to Zhuque Hutong, and her task tonight will be completed.


    It''s 9:00 p.m. now. Although it''s not completely night yet, unless it''s those commercial streets, there are no people in other streets, and most people have fallen asleep. There was no movement along the way except dogs barking and cats barking.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Li Ying saw a three colored cat on the roadside and couldn''t help squatting down and rubbing its back. The three colored cat is white and fat. It seems that it is usually not fed by nearby residents and does not resist contact with people. It just keeps shouting when it is rubbed.


    "Stop barking. If it was useful, I would have barked." Li Ying patted Sanhua cat''s ass. Sanhua cat trembled and screamed more vigorously.


    TA.


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Ying raised her head and found an acquaintance on the other side of the street. She was surprised and said, "teacher Ying?"


    "Classmate Li Ying?" the handsome and well-dressed middle-aged man looked surprised when he saw Li Ying: "Why are you still wandering outside so late?"


    Ying Sheng, lingxu tactics teacher of the imperial court, Li Ying has been taking his classes all year this year. There are many tactics teachers in the Imperial Academy, especially the three popular tactics: Ling Xu, Feihua and holding a sword. They are basically equipped with more than two tactics teachers to supervise and teach students'' tactics cultivation.


    As for Lou Yinhai, head coach of tactics, he is not responsible for teaching, but for revising and updating tactics. His "Huangyuan Tactics Research Society", which has a total of more than 20 people, can be called the most ferocious and evil single dog organization in the Huangyuan. There are all a group of fierce men who only love fighting, The daily task is to crush the strong man in front of him with simpler and more efficient technology in a confined space.


    It is said that Lou Yinhai once held a war tactics class, but after a trial lecture, Cha Huan urgently stopped it. After class, more than 100 students all went to school medical court, just because Lou Yinhai''s teaching philosophy is "can''t you learn war tactics by fighting?"? Can''t you learn yet? That''s not enough.


    "I came out to make soy sauce."


    "Female students should not appear late at night. Yanjing is not safe at night. Outlaws often sneak into Yanjing. The imperial court was attacked a few days ago..." Ying Sheng sighed: "go home quickly."


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Ying quickly stood up and walked out towards the street.


    Just as they passed by, Ying Sheng suddenly flashed and his left leg whipped at Li Ying!


    At the same time, Li Ying suddenly pulled out her gun and aimed it at Ying Sheng!


    Bang!


    Ying Sheng avoided the bullet at will, kicked Li Ying into the nearby alley, and started a burst of cat barking and mouse running.


    "Although Li Ying, you are very tired and lazy in class and your learning ability is average, your reaction and judgment are the most outstanding students I have ever seen." Ying Sheng walked into the alley like a walk: "how did you find that I had a problem?"


    "Cough... Cough!" Li Ying stood up hard holding the wall and wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth. Her legs trembled and her body trembled. It was obvious that Ying Sheng had hit her hard just now. However, Li Ying still sneered: "just like female students should not appear late at night, male teachers should not appear late at night."


    "Since I chose to leave this way, it also means that other people may also take this way. At this time, I met you, teacher Ying, just like you don''t think I''m here to make soy sauce. Would I think you just passed by?"


    "Did you encounter any changes, Li Ying?" Ying Sheng exclaimed: "Compared with your judgment and reaction, the timely change of your state of mind is even more amazing. Many people can make correct judgments, but they often lose the opportunity to strike first because of a trace of luck and doubt in their heart. Only those who have experienced major disasters can firmly believe their mind and practice their will."


    Li Ying raised her hand gun to aim at Ying Sheng, and stepped back: "do you want to kill me?"


    Ying Sheng was not afraid of the gun in her hand: "yes."


    "Why? Because I joined the fairy palace?"


    "That''s right."


    "But don''t you also join the fairy palace? Isn''t the more people in the fairy palace the better?"


    "Correctly speaking, the more ''our people'', the better." Ying Sheng said calmly: "Classmate Li Ying, you are from Shuiyun palace. If you tell Shuiyun palace about the fairy palace plan, everything will be out of control. Not only can we not get fairy blood, but even Shuiyun palace will widen the gap with other sword owners and lay a winning chance. In order to avoid this ending, you can only disappear in this alley forever."


    Li Ying reacted instantly.


    "Are you one of the other sword masters?"


    "Or I''m a supporter behind other sword masters." Ying Sheng said, "when you choose to stand next to Shuiyun palace, you should expect such a day. If you succeed, it''s true that one person will rise to heaven, and then he will be rich and have no worries about food and clothing, but it''s more likely to die in an alley like this..."


    "Don''t struggle. Your strength is too poor. Even if you have a hand gun, it won''t help. It''s enough to stop my leg just now."


    "The more I resist, the more I suffer." Ying Sheng sighed, "the only thing I can do is to accept your pain as crisp as possible."


    "Don''t think you''ll win!" Li Ying aimed at Ying Sheng and shot a bullet. When Ying Sheng avoided, she quickly spread her legs and ran to the other side of the alley.


    However, Li Ying soon stopped.


    "Miss Su?"


    On the other side of the alley stood a tall, handsome young boy, Su Qian, a very popular sword fighting teacher among the students of the Imperial College. Although Li Ying prefers the type of teacher Wei Weiwei, teacher Su Qian is also a beautiful teenager who can convince her.


    However, Su Qian changed his usual friendly smiling posture. The street lamp pulled his shadow very long. With his back to the light and shadow, he showed a gloomy and indifferent expression. He stood in the alley and said nothing. However, touching the right hand of the sword handle showed his attitude.


    Li Ying stepped back, her voice trembling and asked, "how do you recognize me? Is it because I just lost a novel, so you recognize me!? you know me so much?"


    "... I just heard it from your voice." Ying Sheng said, and was about to go to Li Ying and let it go.


    "Classmate Li Ying, you have no way to escape. Please accept your fate."


    "I don''t want it!" Li Ying took a hand gun and aimed at Ying Sheng. She threatened weakly, "don''t come here, or I --"


    Ying Sheng said with a smile, "there is still a long way to go from the patrol team of the criminal inspection department. Even if you shout and break your throat, no one will come to save you."


    "Really? I don''t believe it." Li Ying suddenly turned her mouth up, took out a metal badge and shouted, "broken throat!"


    "Here we are."


    Ying Sheng''s expression changed, and he immediately stepped back. The next second, a red haired figure fell from the sky to his position just now, and the violent light burst fell to the ground, making a burst of the earth!


    Boom!


    Ying Sheng continued to retreat at high speed, leaping ten meters in one step, moving out of the alley like a ghost. However, the red haired figure stepped on a shady shortcut. In Ying Sheng''s frightened eyes, the red haired figure caught up with him gracefully and cruelly, stretched out his palm, grabbed his neck and pressed hard against the side wall!

 Chapter 486

    "Qin Yue Yin!?"


    Ying Sheng grabbed Yue Yu''s arm and floated brightly. Although the wall behind him was smashed, he didn''t suffer much damage, but the back of his head was broken - the light explosion on Yue Yu''s face was completely offset by his light armor, otherwise his head would have been crushed by Yue Yu!


    He grabbed Yueyu''s elbow and tiger''s mouth and slid to Yueyu like a loach. His hands patted Yueyu''s body like a lover''s touch. Everywhere he touched, there was a sound like an egg breaking!


    Shock tactics ¡¤ Narcissus!


    Soft as water, strange as fairy!


    When it comes to BA Daoliu''s close combat skills, the most dangerous is not the attack method or bite method, but the shock method! Only the softest light explosion can penetrate the armor skin and destroy internal organs and blood vessels!


    In the eighteen tactics, all the tactics that only teach boxing and foot attack skills basically have corresponding close-up movement methods, and are so powerful that they destroy gold, iron and jade pillars. Originally, fighting is the most important one. Therefore, in ancient times, the sword holding method and the prairie burning method are the most powerful methods. However, the fist and foot method can stand side by side with the weapon method, which can only explain one thing - the fist and foot method is powerful enough to smooth the gap between attack distances!


    Almost all the tactics teachers of the imperial academy have experience in the military in the outer area. They have never killed hundreds of barbarians alone in the outer area, and they are not qualified to apply for the position of tactics teachers of the Imperial Academy. The only exception is Lou Yinhai - he has never served in the army, and the army can''t accommodate him. He just walked through the eighth district and beat all the famous fighters.


    Ying Sheng once trained in the White army in Youyun district. He can run rampant on the battlefield with only a pair of meat palms and kill many grass barbarians with long ears. Based on the lingxu and earthquake tactics, he floats like a fairy in close combat. However, all his enemies burst their internal organs and broken their bones. He lifts weights like light, soft and fierce!


    In the same level, there is not much difference between the martial arts. If you have the first hand advantage and the distance is appropriate, the victory or defeat is only between minutes and seconds!


    In the face of the most famous and possibly the strongest scabbard in the sword search competition, Ying Sheng has no idea of contempt. He is the most skilled killing move from the beginning!


    "Sixty points."


    Yue Yu''s arm lit up in bursts, and Ying Sheng''s light burst melted when it touched him. How could he not be naked? With the help of ice blood constitution, he can control the light armor like a "bounce back flash", and only use the light armor when the enemy attacks him, so as to obtain the maximum defense effect with the minimum mental power.


    Like this kind of attack that completely relies on light explosion to create killing, Yueyu can almost be completely immune! In other words, his immune strength is lower than all his magic attacks!


    In Ying Sheng''s unbelievable eyes, Yue Yu grabbed his arm, turned his elbow and blasted his temple!


    Shock tactics - sunflower!


    Even if you can stop the light explosion, you can''t stop my physical elbow!


    Boom!


    Being hit so hard by Yue Yu, Ying Sheng was smashed into the wall this time, and his whole head was about to be stuffed into the wall. Just as Yue Yu was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, suddenly his right hand condensed waste, bit light and burst, and made a hard stroke back!


    Dang!


    The hand touched the sword and made a golden iron ring. Su Qian''s long sword was grasped by Yue''s five fingers. The blade was only a millimetre away from Yue Yu''s palm, as if Su Qian could press a bleeding mark in Yue Yu''s palm with a little force.


    Pop!


    A touch of purple fireworks bloomed in the sky, so beautiful that it can be seen for thousands of miles. Su Qian smiled confidently: "it''s worthy of the first sword scabbard, Qin and Yueyin... But when you leave the imperial court, the end is doomed. Within five minutes of the signal, our reinforcements will arrive."


    "The sheep took the initiative to leave the sheepfold to protect it. Such an opportunity is too rare."


    "Me? Sheep?"


    Ying Sheng appeared behind Yue Yu like a strange charm. The light explosion, soft as water and fierce as poison, was printed on Yue Yu''s back!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Li Ying, who stepped on the wall and fled to the nearby rooftop with Ling Xu''s steps, looked at the battle below in horror. She had not seen the battle of martial artists. Students'' martial arts practice was almost every Sunday. It was common to enter a medical lawsuit because of martial arts practice. Such opposition and competition among the four departments had a great relationship with the gratitude and resentment in martial arts practice. However, even the martial arts practice among the leaders of the Department, Can''t compare with the battle in front of her!


    The move is deadly, unreserved, either dead or wounded, just like a beast!


    It seems that three monsters in human skin are fighting each other!


    In contrast, the fighting of Wudao society is almost like a rabbit''s house!


    "No wonder all the teachers say that if they want to take the road of martial arts, they must participate in the experience of the border army..." Li Ying has a clear understanding: "dare to do it, dare to do it hard, dare to do it hard, dare to do it dead, and there is a big difference between those who have experienced life and death and those who have not experienced it."


    Dang!


    He just drew yuan Yuyong with his right hand to hold Su Qian''s sword, and the sinister shock palm on the other side of Ying Sheng was already in front of him - he found that the light armor skill of Yueyu was amazing, so he focused on the weak parts of Yueyu. Even if he could resist with light armor, he would be seriously injured by the shock in his palm!


    Yue Yu kicked Ying Sheng into the air, but Su Qian''s sword was as bright as a net and stopped his mending knife pursuit!


    "Qin Leyin, you really deserve the name of the scabbard!" Su Qian said enthusiastically, "although you can''t compare with Niro who has a crazy mask, you are no longer your opponent! If I took part in the sword search, I might have died in your hand!"


    "It''s a pity that you met both of us tonight!" Ying Sheng roared, without giving Yue Yu any chance to rest: "as long as we keep you for five minutes, Shuiyun palace will completely quit the game! You die outside the imperial court, even the headmaster has no reason to question a word!"


    In the interval of the battle, they took time to pour a little powder into their mouths. Although they don''t know what it is, their offensive is more fierce, and they don''t care about damage when fighting, as if they are full of energy!


    Su Qian and Ying Sheng seem to have practiced cooperation, even if they are not Yueyu''s opponents at all, but the continuous attack rhythm of both sides like a concerto can not completely solve anyone, but also make Yueyu in crisis all the time!


    Yue Yu''s face was calm: "conversely, as long as I solve you two in five minutes, no one can question me word by word?"


    "Talk big!"


    Su Qian''s sword is as bright as a star, and his hands are like a soldering iron. Although their bodies are scarred, Yue Yu is no better than them, even worse!


    They are not cats and dogs, but the war method teachers of the imperial court and the preachers of the proud son of heaven! Even if they can''t defeat Yue Yu, they can at least exchange injury for injury in close combat with Yue Yu! In the case of one-on-two, such exchange makes their blood!


    What''s more, there is a five minute time limit. As long as it is delayed to five minutes, they can directly declare their victory. They have no reason not to work hard!


    "Then make a quick decision."


    When Su Qian and Ying Sheng attacked Yue Yu again, suddenly, darkness fell around them.


    The duration was only a moment. Even Li Ying, who was watching the war, felt suddenly dark, as if she was blinking. However, in such a moment, the light explosion condensed by Su Qian and Ying Sheng was swallowed up by the darkness. Even if they had reacted quickly, how could they catch up with the prepared music language?


    Veil of strife - dark silence!


    This is the most efficient way for Yue Yu to use the veil of dispute at present: use only 0.1 seconds to interrupt and silence all fighters within 10 meters! For unprepared warriors, this move is no less than suddenly inserting a terrible female ghost map into the astringent map when they look at the astringent map. It can not only cause physical blow, but even cause spiritual shock!


    Especially after the darkness faded, a fist full of light burst appeared in front of them!


    And they don''t even have time to condense!


    Boom!


    Two explosions, the wild bite of music language, like a hammer, hit them both into the wall. The wall had been devastated by them and collapsed directly, so they both flew into the house.


    Yue Yu also bumped into it, but a wine jar flew towards him in the dark!


    After the explosion, Yue Yu knew the trouble: This is a wine cellar, there is no window, and there is an alley outside. The street lights can''t shine in at all, and there is no light here.


    When there is no light, the combat effectiveness gap between them is reduced to the minimum, and¡ª¡ª


    Zheng!


    With the sound of the sword body shaking, a white light suddenly lit up in the wine cellar. This light is different from all light. It is pure, sharp, almost physical, awe inspiring and spiritual!


    "Go." Su Qian gently breathed, and the wiping light killed Yue Yu like a flying sword!


    Su Qian was really desperate. He used his ultimate card and killed scabbard sword light with orthodox sword tactics!


    The higher the level of cultivation, as long as he often uses the same sword, the scabbard will naturally accumulate sword light. This is not their conventional combat means, but it is their trump card to change the situation!


    For example, Lin Xue''s family''s magic change sword holding is specialized in cultivating scabbard sword light. They have been sleeping and eating with a sword for more than ten years. There is no such flexible refining method for genuine sword holding. Their attitude towards scabbard sword light is "yes or no", which is simply a gift for free DLC.


    However, Su Qian used an ancient sword that has been used for hundreds of years. The sharpness can''t even compare with a kitchen knife on the market. However, if it is used to accumulate scabbard sword light, the speed is three or four times that of ordinary sword tools. Therefore, his scabbard sword light is also more fierce. A full blow can even kill the pillar!


    Especially in this dark environment, it is the best stage for scabbard sword light!


    Yue Yu was about to kill him when he found that someone took the initiative to kill him - Ying Sheng!


    "Qin Yueyin, your opponent is me!" even in the dark, the fist and foot that should win are still fierce. Every time, he hits with all his strength and is not afraid to exchange injuries with Yue Yu - he knows that as long as he blocks Yue Yu for a minute and a half, Su Qian''s scabbard sword light will take Yue Yu''s head!


    "But I never saw you as opponents."


    In Ying Sheng''s frightened eyes, Yue Yu''s fluorescent red hair showed a little brilliance, gathered on his right fist, and a weak light burst. Although it is weak, even the weakest light explosion can not be borne by flesh and blood.


    Bite tactics ¡¤ waste bite!


    Yue Yu punched through Ying Sheng''s chest, and his fist passed through his back. Ying Sheng had no time to howl miserably, so he was raised as a shield by Yue Yu to block the light of the scabbard sword!


    The scabbard sword light was blocked by the body. Although it still ran through Yueyu''s left shoulder, the remaining light explosion dissipated directly, and it was impossible to detonate the second time in Yueyu!


    "Not only do you have flying props, but I also have them."


    Yue Yu raised Ying Sheng, who still had half a breath, and smashed him at Su Qian''s voice!


    Pa Pa Pa, Ying Sheng broke several wine jars and coughed up blood with visceral fragments. However, before he had a moment to rest, Yue Yu had rushed over with the wine!


    "Qin Yueyin, let him go -"


    "Bye."


    In the dark, a sharp blade of the sword passed by. Ying Sheng lost his head in surprise - where did Qin Yueyin get the sword?


    Take back the sword of jinghun evil demon. Yue Yu looked around for a week. He didn''t hear Su Qian''s breathing and heartbeat. He knew that he must have escaped secretly when Ying Sheng blocked himself. As soon as Le Yu left the wine cellar, he heard a woman''s scream.


    Yue Yu looked along the voice and saw Su Qian cross Li Ying''s neck with a sword and hold her out of the alley.


    "It''s really an old bridge section." Yue Yu shook off the blood on his hand and walked slowly over.


    "You killed him, you killed him!" Su Qian changed his modesty and elegance in the past, leaving only ferocious Madness on his face. However, he kept vomiting blood when talking. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt by Yue Yu just now: "Qin Yueyin, how dare you, how dare you!?"


    "People will die if they are killed. Don''t you know? You don''t even have the consciousness of being killed. Why do you dare to attack me?" Yue Yu said with a smile: "this is a world where even the emperor will die. Are you a little surprised?"


    "What do you know!... cough!" Su Qian''s eyes burst into tears: "you beast, butcher, scum inferior to animals, I must kill you, you, you... Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her right away!"


    "It''s a little contradictory for you to stay away from me while you say you want to kill me." the music language stall said, "and how did you get caught?" the latter sentence was said to Li Ying.


    "I saw you all go in and wondered if you could help..." Li Ying was forced and panicked, with shame in her eyes.


    Just now she jumped down to see the situation. She just met Su Qian who rushed out. She was directly kidnapped, and the hand gun was shot away in an instant. This is not a realm gap. It''s just that Li Ying doesn''t even have combat preparation at all. In front of Su Qian, who has experienced many battles, she is almost like a little sheep.


    At this time, there was a dense sound of footsteps on the other side of the street. Su Qian immediately looked happy and shouted wildly: "ha ha, ha Qin Le Yin, you''re dead, you''re dead! My eldest brother came with the Yulin forbidden guard! Don''t go, don''t come, or I''ll kill her!"


    Yue Yu raised his eyebrows. Yulin guard is one of the twelve guards. The twelve guards are divided into "inner Jinwu" and "outer Yulin". Jinwu''s four guards guard the imperial court and Yulin''s eight guards guard Yanjing. They belong to the most powerful military group in Yanjing and are also the last line of defense in Yanjing.


    "You leave me no choice." Yue Yu sighed.


    Li Ying felt the coolness on her neck and struggled with her expression, but she was determined: "teacher Qin, this is my mistake. Please don''t worry about me -"


    "OK."


    Yue Yu stepped on a shady shortcut, approached Li Ying quietly and quickly, and then¡ª¡ª


    In Li Ying''s incredible eyes, Yue Yu calmly pierced Li Ying''s abdomen with his sharp light explosion palm, and then stabbed it into Su Qian''s body. The fierce waste bite light explosion directly stirred madly in his body!


    Su Qian vomited a big mouthful of black blood, his whole body slowly lost strength, and his long sword fell to the ground. He looked at Yue Yu, and the madness and hatred in his eyes dissipated rapidly. Instead, he was relieved and relieved. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing the handsome smile familiar to the students of the Imperial College.


    "Brother Qian!" the leader of Yulin, who was running over, saw this scene and roared with heartache!


    Yue Yu took her hand back, turned the relic of the saint into a thorn and inserted it into Li Ying''s body. A steady stream of life energy was immediately injected into her body. He carried Li Ying on his shoulder and ran in the direction of the imperial court.


    "Qin Yueyin, don''t run!"


    "If you don''t chase me, you won''t run."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Commander Yulin directly asked the forbidden guards to shoot at Yue Yu, but this bullet rain naturally had no effect on Yue Yu.


    In this way, they ran all the way, but the distance between the two sides did not shorten at all, even farther and farther. Seeing that Yue Yu was about to escape to the imperial court, commander Yulin was in a hurry. He took out his long sword at his waist, pointed to Yue Yu and roared, "go!"


    A flash of sword light flew out of his scabbard and went towards Yue Yu!


    The sword of leader Yulin is not an ancient sword. This sword light is his accumulation for more than ten years. However, Qin Leyin killed his brother in the street. It''s not a time to be stingy. He must not let Qin Leyin escape back to the imperial court!


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of this?"


    Just when the scabbard sword light was about to attack his back, Yue Yu suddenly jumped up, the steel soled boots burst, stepped heavily on the scabbard sword light, and with the explosive force of the annihilation of the light explosion, jumped across a distance of more than ten meters and directly onto the wall of the imperial court.


    "Thank you for giving me a ride." Yue Yu stood on the wall of the imperial court and said hello to commander Yulin: "great kindness and kindness will be rewarded in the future."


    "Qin Yueyin!" commander Yulin''s eyes were red and his eyes were splitting. However, the left and right guards quickly grabbed him: "commander Su, you can''t go in. He has entered the imperial court!"


    "The imperial court can''t hold him either. He killed brother Qian -"


    "But if you run into the imperial court to kill people, it''s provoking death crazy Wu Zhu! And Zhan crazy Wu Zhu is also in the imperial court now. Do you want to bear the anger of the two Wu Zhu!?"


    Hearing the words "death crazy wuzhu" and "war crazy wuzhu", commander Yulin''s anger seemed to be watered by ice water, and immediately slowed down. The forbidden guard hurriedly advised: "now the top priority is to take young master Qian to a medical lawsuit. Maybe it can be saved, or even if Qin Leyin dies, he can''t save young master Qian."


    Commander Yulin had calmed down. He took a deep breath, stood in place and stared at the music language in the distance: "Qin Yueyin, the imperial court can''t protect you forever. The next time you step out of the imperial court, it''s yours -"


    "Oh, really?" Yue Yu jumped down from the wall. "I stepped out of the imperial court, and then?"


    Commander Yulin''s tone stagnated. He realized that he would only humiliate himself. Without saying a word, he took the Yulin forbidden guard and directly turned away, leaving a gloomy sentence: "kill my su family, don''t think you don''t have to pay a price!"


    Yue Yu watched them leave and took Li Ying back to the imperial court. He found that Li Ying had fainted. He quickly woke her up. He found that she couldn''t wake up and slapped her directly: "Hey, wake up."


    Li Ying touched her face and opened her eyes blankly. When she saw Yue Yu''s face clearly, she was surprised and said, "Miss Qin, you''re dead, too!"


    A black line appeared on Yue Yu''s forehead, "you''re not dead."


    "I knew teacher Qin would protect me, but my face was so painful, and my stomach..." Li Ying lowered her head and saw that her abdomen was bleeding. She could even feel the air circulating in the hole in her abdomen. She was stunned in an instant.


    She looked up at Yue Yu.


    Yue Yu looked at her without expression.


    "Don''t worry about what you say."

 Chapter 487

    Su Qian, the sword tactics teacher in the imperial court, died.


    This is the final conclusion of the old man known as the "living dead man" who knocked on Sima''s door all night and disturbed Sima Huo''s exquisite sleep.


    Su Qian, the fifth son of Su Yulou, died in the hands of Qin Leyin.


    At dawn, the news spread all over Yanjing.


    Who is Su Yulou? The chief General of the left army of Yanjing fifth military camp, the famous Canjian wuzhu, the contemporary owner of Yanxia Su''s family, Yanxia Bosu Yulou!


    Yanjing''s real defensive force now is Yanjing''s five military barracks. They are stationed at various town checkpoints in Kinki, Yanjing, to resist the temptation and confrontation of troops in the outer region. If there were no five military barracks stationed in the main road, the troops of the outer region would have been under the city. How heavy is the imperial crown? The holy sword is shining but not dazzling!


    The reason why Yanjing is peaceful like a peaceful and prosperous era depends on the weight-bearing advance of the fifth military camp. To put it bluntly, Yantong and the 12th forbidden guards are all shit in front of the fifth military camp. Yantong and the twelve forbidden guards are experts in civil war, and the five military camps are the real God of war in foreign war.


    Of course, even the generals of the fifth military camp can''t do whatever they want. If the generals order against their orders, the sergeants won''t follow them - their families, wives and daughters are under the protection of Yantong and the 12th forbidden guards.


    Although there are many scruples, the position of the chief General of the five armed forces can not be underestimated, especially at the time of this troubled times, it is natural for the status of martial arts to rise. People say that there are now two chief assistants, one is the chief assistant order of the cabinet, and the other is Kinki''s chief assistant baiyujin, which is the chief officer of the fifth military camp and the chief General of the Chinese army.


    In other words, Su Yulou is a purple robed officer who holds military power and force. He has five sons. His eldest son Su Zheng fought with the army. His second daughter married Leiyin District, not to mention. His third daughter is the daughter-in-law of fenghuohou, his fourth son Su Su is the commander of Yulin forbidden guard, and his fifth son Su Qian is a war method teacher in the imperial court. All of them are prominent dignitaries.


    In addition to the place polluted by money like the silver blood club, it is natural for the Huiyao family to pay attention to their children, and the martial arts are even worse - Wu Zhu, such as Su Yulou, has five children. It can be seen that he worked overtime every night in his twenties.


    Will he bear it when he dies, Aiko?


    Many people smelled the wind and rain coming, some joked, some worried, some fanned the flames, and some reconciled their grievances... Therefore, the news spread faster than others. When the first class of the imperial court, almost all the students knew about it.


    Mingshuiyun didn''t sit warm, so many people came together.


    "Shuiyun palace, will teacher Qin be all right?"


    "Shuiyun palace, my father has a close relationship with Su. Can I help you?"


    "Shuiyun palace, why don''t you write a letter to the Su family? For the sake of the royal family, I believe the remnant sword wuzhu won''t give you this face..."


    These days, because of running the matchless killing Research Association, mingshuiyun has already gathered a group of groups centered on her. They sincerely want to help Shuiyun palace achieve great achievements. Now the number one double flower red stick Qin Leyin under Shuiyun palace has committed an offence, so they naturally give advice one after another.


    "Rest assured, we have already discussed appropriate countermeasures. If we are not fully sure, Qin Leyin will not make such behavior?" mingshuiyun''s face is full of confident smiles, and everyone immediately settled down.


    "It turned out that everything was within the plan of Shuiyun palace."


    "Teacher Qin must have planned for a long time."


    At this time, someone in the classroom scolded, "why did you kill Miss Su!"


    "Miss Su is such a good teacher..."


    "Not only Miss Su, but also miss Ying seems to have died in the hands of Miss Qin."


    "Such people who indiscriminately kill their colleagues are not qualified to stay in the imperial court!"


    The people around mingshuiyun immediately retorted, "it must be Su Qian who framed Qin teacher, so Qin teacher fought back!"


    "Oh, now that people are dead, you can be wronged, but our eyes are not blind!"


    "If Su Qian hadn''t offended Qin teacher, how would Qin teacher deal with him?"


    "Who knows, Qin Yue''s Yin is covered with blood and hair. I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of stars in the sky... And ten thousand steps back, even if Miss Su offended him, is he qualified to kill Miss Su? Who gives him such power?"


    The two groups in the classroom quarreled until class. Mingshuiyun kept smiling all the way, as if watching a play. When qianyuya and others sat next to her, she relaxed a little.


    Kui nianweakly hurriedly said, "sister Shui Yun, what''s the matter with Li Ying? Teacher Qin suddenly sent someone to say that Li Ying was injured and would stay in a medical lawsuit for a day. Was she injured -"


    "I don''t know," mingshuiyun said with a bitter smile, "I came to the classroom to know that so many things happened last night."


    Lin Xue was surprised and said, "then you just..."


    "''showing weakness will only let people know that you are deceptive ''." mingshuiyun said: "I can''t say I don''t know. When he is away, I will be the last flag, which is my responsibility. Sister Shi, do you have any news?"


    "No, but the second brother went out early in the morning." Qin Yueshi shook her head and comforted: "even if the protectorate kills people, it is impossible to take my eldest brother. He is the scabbard of Shuiyun palace. Hurting him is tantamount to intervening in the search for a sword."


    "It''s impossible." Qian Yuya directly rejected the naive idea: "if you become a scabbard, you can kill innocent people, and others can''t fight them, can''t the seven scabbards run amok in Yanjing now? Think about it. It''s impossible."


    "What about the sword holder?" Kui nianweak said, "doesn''t the sword holder guard the sword search for a place?"


    Lin Xue explained: "the sword holder only guarantees to protect the sword owner, not the scabbard. You forgot the attack on the platinum pagoda a few days ago? Teacher Qin survived the attack on his own."


    "What should we do now?" Kui Nian was worried. "The Su family heard that they are aristocratic families, and teacher Su''s father is a general in charge of soldiers. If he is investigated, will teacher Qin go to jail? What can we do to help?"


    "We can''t help." Lin Xue finds that mingshuiyun wants to talk and shakes her head: "you can''t help Shuiyun palace, or even just help it. If general Su doesn''t support you but supports other palaces, he has more reasons to kill Qin teacher."


    "In the imperial courtyard, there is only one person who can help brother Hongle." qianyuya said faintly.


    Everyone knew one after another and silently finished the first class. After class, Ming Shuiyun said, "I''ll skip class and see Li Ying next class. Will you come?"


    "Hum, what''s good about her?" Kui nianweak muttered reluctantly, but his body stood up honestly.


    "I haven''t skipped class all year. The only time I skipped class was for Li Ying." Lin Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    Qian Yuya: "I guess she''s going to stay in the hospital for a few more days to avoid class."


    Qin Yueshi: "I even doubt that she will take this opportunity to miss the last week''s homework."


    They left the teaching building of the Jinwei department and came to the school doctor to file a lawsuit when the class bell rang. I learned that Li Ying''s ward was on the second floor. As soon as I went up to knock on the door, I heard Li Ying''s soft plea:


    "Miss Qin, can you plug me in again? I remember you plugged me in very comfortably last night."


    Ming Shui Yun Qin Yue Shi Kui Nian weak Lin Xue: "huh?"

 Chapter 488

    "You remember wrong."


    "I remember correctly. You must have inserted me when I was confused. I still remember that feeling. It''s full, warm and comfortable. The whole person is full..."


    "I didn''t."


    "You have!"


    "Absolutely not. You must be dizzy!"


    "There must be. Just help me, will you? Miss Qin, please come again while there is no one..."


    Mingshuiyun couldn''t listen anymore. He opened the door and said to his face, "Qin Yueyin!"


    Yue Yu, standing by Li Ying''s bed, nodded to them without surprise: "good morning, don''t you have class later?"


    "We''re skipping class." mingshuiyun answered dryly and quickly. He came over and glanced at Li Ying and Yue Yu: "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Ah?" Li Ying was stunned. She immediately realized something. She blushed to the root of her ears and stammered, "Shuiyun, don''t think crooked. I didn''t mean that to Qin teacher just now... Qin teacher, right?"


    "Hmm?" Yue Yu glanced at Li Ying. "You mean, I inserted you last night and made you feel very comfortable, warm and full, as if your body was filled? If you mean that, they don''t think wrong."


    Kui Nian was so embarrassed that he covered his face, but he couldn''t help but open his eyes and observe them through his fingers. His legs were subconsciously clamped, and his face was as red as if it were burning; Qianyuya had no reaction; Qin Yueshi and Lin Xue''s faces became strange.


    "Teacher Qin, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still a yellow flower girl!"


    Li Ying thought she could see Yue Yu explain in panic. Unexpectedly, Yue Yu recognized her and seemed to really wipe her dry. Now she didn''t do it. She just habitually opened her yellow cavity!


    Although Qin Leyin is not impossible. If Qin Leyin has to be the minister under her skirt, Li Ying can try her best to accept the male goblin, but the problem is that there is a bright water cloud next to him!


    Li Ying sees a murderous light in mingshuiyun''s eyes. If she misunderstands that she robbed her man, Li Ying is afraid that after mingshuiyun ascends the throne, she will not become a pendant on her thigh - the skull has become a pendant.


    "Shuiyun, listen to me. I just think that teacher Qin seemed to have treated me last night, so I hope he can treat me again. We can learn from each other!" Li Ying jumped up directly from bed and hugged mingshuiyun. Her eyes were full of tears, like a wronged kitten.


    Yue Yu glanced at Li Ying: "you can leave the hospital this afternoon. Are you still in treatment?"


    It''s just that Yue Yu''s abdomen was examined by Yue Yu''s bare hands. Yue Yu also deliberately staggered her internal organs. This injury came to the doctor and recovered after lying in the lawsuit overnight. Although it can''t avoid a few months of life, in this world, the probability of Li Ying''s death is lower than that of Yue Yu''s retirement after finishing this vote.


    He heard the footsteps of mingshuiyun just now. He wanted to use Li Ying''s mouth to make them misunderstand that he was an old astringent - although it was not a misunderstanding - but he didn''t expect that ye gonghaolong, Li Ying, just followed her words more violently, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Ming Shuiyun breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew it. How could you start with Li Ying..."


    "Hey, what do you mean, Shuiyun!" Li Ying was upset. Who is not a beautiful girl?


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Mingshuiyun has apologized sincerely, but her face still says'' that''s what I mean ''. Yan Juan was Li Ying''s biggest inverse scale. She was so angry that she threw mingshuiyun down on the bed and they made a mess.


    "Li Ying, why don''t you go to class?"


    "I''ve been stabbed in the stomach! You want me to have class. It''s so inhuman!"


    "Did Miss Su stab you?" Kui nianweak clenched his fist and said angrily, "Miss Su is really bad. Fortunately, Miss Qin helped you take revenge!"


    Li Ying heard this and looked at Yue Yu, but she saw that Yue Yu was also looking at her.


    "Ah... Um... Yes, Miss Su stabbed me..." Li Ying whispered.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at their noisy, Yue Yu said, "then you help take care of her. I just have something to do. I have to leave first."


    "Qin Yueyin." mingshuiyun called him, looked at him quietly and asked, "is it all right?"


    Yue Yu stood straight, looked around for a week, looked at everyone, saw the worry, enthusiasm and trust in their eyes, and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    "Nothing will happen."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yu left the medical lawsuit and went to the conference room on the third floor of the teaching building of the Department of health. He pushed the door in and said, "am I not late?"


    "Very punctual, Miss Qin," said chahuan.


    In the conference room, there were several people sitting. Chahuan sat on the chair and drank tea quietly, as if he were coming to the theatre; Next to him sat two people. One was an old man with silver hair and black clothes. His hands were wearing steel chain gloves and holding a silver bell on his gloves. When his hands moved, they would send out a pleasant bell; One was a middle-aged man in purple and blue. He was thin and looked at wolves.


    Behind the two of them, there were three agents in black wearing pure white masks. They were as silent as wood and as thin as iron.


    Yue Yu sat opposite them. Chahuan said, "this is Yinling Bohe tears, and the other is Zhong Shujun, the Minister of punishment."


    The bailiff of the Ministry of punishment and the agent of purple and blue are big people even in Yanjing. Yue Yu looked at the back three black agents wearing pure white masks and asked definitely, "judge?"


    "Zhong is just a clerical bureaucrat. The specific tasks still have to be carried out by the judges." Zhong Shujun showed a gloomy smile: "Mr. Qin, nice to meet you."


    Before the birth of the statistics department, the white faced judge was the most notorious violent organization in the imperial court. He had the power to kill people on the spot. Everywhere he went, there was a bloody storm. He could stop babies crying at night. However, after the more unlimited Statistics Department scrambled to do dirty work, the judge troops rarely appeared. However, no one would underestimate these white faced murderers.


    "It''s a great honor for Qin to see Uncle Yinling and Zhong Shilang." Yue Yu said, "the headmaster urgently calls me over. What''s the matter?"


    "Qin Leyin, you''ve made a mistake!"


    Crane tears slapped the table. Cha Huan looked at him. Crane tears subconsciously counseled him, but soon became tough: "commit murder in the street and ignore the laws and regulations of the imperial court. Do you think you can muddle through!"


    "Speaking of the laws and regulations of the imperial court," Le Yu said, "have you caught the murderers behind the attack on the Baijin pagoda? Have you found out the spies who sneaked into Yanjing?"


    "Yes, all the disorderly officials and thieves who commit crimes can''t escape the justice net after all." Zhong Shujun said lightly: "now, deal with Su Qian Yingsheng''s death first. Qin Leyin, did you leave the imperial court at 9:15 last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you met Ying Sheng and Su Qian?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you the first to attack them?"


    "Yes, but they attacked my student Li Ying first."


    "Well, the Ministry of punishment will consider your argument." Zhong Shujun said, "then you threw them into the wine cellar next to Zui Xianju, and cut Ying Sheng''s throat with a sharp tool in the wine cellar, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then he chased and killed Su Qian who ran away and smashed his internal organs with light explosion, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, but he kidnapped my student Li Ying."


    "But he showed that he wanted to escape, not to kill Li Ying or Qin teacher, didn''t he? You had to catch up and kill him to stop him from escaping, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Zhong Shujun smiled and said, "thank you very much for your cooperation, teacher Qin. Since there are human and material evidence and criminal evidence, it''s much simpler."


    The bailiff of the Ministry of punishment turned his head and looked at chahuan: "you heard the answer from Mr. Qin, headmaster of tea. Although there may be reasons for Su Qian''s provocation, they didn''t kill Li Ying. They might want to ask about things at that time. However, because of death, we never know what they wanted to do at that time. We have to listen to the words of the surviving people."


    "Second, Su Qian had the idea of running away at that time. If teacher Qin thought he had committed a crime, he could report it to the criminal inspection department, ask his friend cicada inspector for help, and even tell the headmaster the next day. However, he chose to kill Su Qian on the spot."


    "Teacher Qin didn''t have any law enforcement power, but he committed an attack in the street and deliberately killed a young man who lost his will to fight, resulting in an extremely bad social impact. We all need to take him back to the Ministry of justice for interrogation and find out the truth."


    Zhong Shujun said sincerely: "if Qin teacher is indeed self-defense, the Ministry of punishment will not wrong a good man; but if Qin teacher is intentional homicide, the Ministry of punishment will not let a bad man go."


    "Now many people are paying attention to this case. We must uphold justice for the dead and seek justice for the living. What do you think, headmaster?"


    Cha Huan: "I think you speak very well. You deserve to be a senior official in purple and blue official clothes."


    "Tea joy." crane tears put down his teacup and said calmly, "the left army led by yanxiabo is confronting the White army on the front line. We are already uneasy to enjoy peace under its shelter in the rear. If we still drag the soldiers in front and make the mistake of hurting our relatives and enemies, wouldn''t we be as stupid as pigs?"


    Cha Huan glanced at him: "you know yourself a little."


    "Tea joy." crane tears narrowed his eyes: "a few days ago, so many names were crossed out from your list. Yanjing has long been in panic. If it hadn''t been for the joint suppression of our nobles, the imperial court and the military, Yanjing would have been in chaos!"


    "The Su family is one of the top five aristocratic families in Yanjing, and it is an indispensable pillar of the imperial court at present! Even if they are unreasonable, we must appease them, not to mention the mistake of Qin, Yue and Yin this time! Even if he didn''t kill, there is room for detour! You don''t know how short Su Canjian is!"


    "Chahuan, Yanjing doesn''t have so many foundations to make you willful. You don''t want to look at the overall situation that everyone tries to maintain. It will be destroyed just because of this boring reason!"


    Chahuan looked at the cup and was silent. Crane''s tears brightened, but his tone became more and more gloomy: "chahuan, the Su family just wants an explanation, everyone just wants an explanation... A fair and fair explanation."


    "Chahuan, you must be able to make the right decision."


    The meeting room was quiet. After a long time, chahuan sighed: "Qin Yueyin."


    "Yes."


    "From today on, you are no longer acting principal."


    Crane tears almost laughed - he succeeded. He let the dead crazy wuzhu chahuan bow his head. After living for so many years, he finally won chahuan once!


    Yue Yu''s face was calm, as if he had not been dismissed: "yes."


    Chahuan stood up, "crane tears, go out with me."


    "OK." crane tears readily agreed and said to Zhong Shujun, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "No problem." Zhong Shujun smiled and knocked on the table. The white faced judges immediately walked slowly towards Yue Yu.


    When crane tears came to the door, chahuan suddenly said, "by the way, the next punishment arrangement for Qin Yueyin..."


    "Let the vice principal Qin Leyin discuss it with you."


    The white faced judge stopped.


    Zhong Shujun''s expression stiffened.


    The crane was stunned with tears and said angrily, "tea Huan you -"


    "Come on." chahuan grabbed crane''s tears by the neck and forcibly dragged him out of the conference room: "it''s noon. I''ll invite you to the toilet for dinner."


    When the footsteps gradually moved away from the meeting room, Yue Yu slowly stood up, walked to the position of tea Huan, sat down, put his hands on the table, looked at Zhong Shujun, the waiter of the Ministry of punishment, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Zhong Shilang, I think Qin Leyin, a young man, did the right thing. Su Qian and Ying Sheng started first and took hostages later. They have a good way to die. Qin Leyin is self-defense and should be acquitted on the spot. What do you think?"

 Chapter 489

    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!"


    He tearfully sat in the back seat of the "silver blood Citroen" car, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth - he ate not only mountain and sea food but also delicious food. This damn tea party forced him, forced him


    ... force him to go to the dining hall!


    Moreover, because the students nearby were watching, in order not to destroy their good personal facilities to stop killing wuzhu, crane tears had to swallow his anger and finish eating the noodles with beef brisket fried sauce all night, drank the complimentary soup, and had to discharge a golden yuan - chahuan said to invite him to dinner in front, but his hind foot said he didn''t bring a meal card, crane tears didn''t bring loose money, so he could only give golden yuan.


    At the thought that he was forced to eat a bowl of inferior noodles, at the thought that he was a golden circle in the chahuan pit, and at the thought that he actually fled from the wasteland, crane tears were so angry that he trembled, his hands and feet were cold, and there were several more wrinkles on his beautiful old face, which made him feel hazy.


    "Chahuan! If you don''t revenge, you will swear not to be a man. Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river..."


    The nearby Zhong Shujun glanced at the white haired crane tears and thought that Yinling uncle was quite optimistic about his life expectancy. He casually said, "don''t worry, Yinling uncle. Didn''t we expect long before we came? Chahuan is just making a choice we all know."


    Sobbing twice, the car started, and uncle Yinling gritted his teeth and said, "but I was there in person. He refused to give me a little concession and even a little face! He would lose his temper at the tea party. Wouldn''t Su Canjian lose his temper? Really think the imperial court is his country in the country? If Su Canjian wanted to fight with him -"


    "But Yanxia uncle won''t fight with him." Zhong Shujun said faintly, "you know, I know, chahuan also knows. Yanxia uncle will be angry, retaliate and find chahuan trouble, but it''s definitely not now, because -"


    "He is a gentleman."


    "A gentleman can be deceived. Compared with the life and death of his young son, the overall situation of Yanjing Kinki is the top priority. Chahuan knows that Yanxia Bo will take the overall situation into account, so he dares to ignore the overall situation."


    Zhong Shujun put a strange smile on his gloomy face: "although everyone has always said that the headmaster of tea is not suitable for chaotang, in my opinion, chahuan''s achievement in his official career is definitely not low - there is a thick and dark cunning in his reckless hot temper."


    "Does the gentleman deserve to suffer!" cried the crane tears. "How can chahuan, a bitch, succeed?"


    Zhong Shujun said: "For some special reasons, Yanxia uncle actually has a poor relationship with his fifth son Su Qian. Of course, this does not mean that Yanxia uncle will sit idly by... But Yanxia uncle did not participate in the game. Su Qian only represents himself, not the Su family. Therefore, we can''t judge whether Yanxia uncle''s specific idea is that Su Qian ''eats his own fruit'' or ''it''s my son after all''."


    "But in any case, the hatred between Yanxia Bo and chahuan will be in the future. They will think of turning big things into small ones and won''t give us a chance to take advantage of them."


    The crane''s tears hit the door heavily, and the whole car shook: "so let go of qinleyin like this!? if it goes on like this, qinleyin and Shuiyun palace may not --"


    "Originally, we were just trying. Success is good, but failure doesn''t matter. We are just gamblers, not executors." Zhong Shujun youyou said, "don''t worry, other scabbards are already in action."


    "It''s like a trip in vain."


    The crane snorted with tears and suddenly said, "are we able to win over Qin Yueyin? Offended Su Canjian, even with the protection of chahuan, he must be very upset, as long as we have a little --"


    "I have just done it." Zhong Shujun shook his head. "His reaction, how to say... Very interesting, very interesting."


    "Isn''t he afraid?"


    "Not only are we not afraid, but we are confident and fearless."


    "Does he think chahuan can protect him all his life? Or can he keep him as long as Shuiyun palace ascends the throne?"


    "No, no, No." Zhong Shujun said, "in the conference room, I analyzed the power of the Su family and the weakness of chahuan, analyzed the current odds of Shuiyun palace, and even took out his family property, his brothers and sisters, and everything he has now to threaten him, but..."


    Zhong Shujun could not help narrowing his eyes and recalled Qin Leyin''s calm eyes: "... He was not afraid, but even a kind of madness eager to try."


    Crane tears do not believe: "this is Qin Yueyin pretending to be calm?"


    "Uncle Yinling, I''m the Minister of punishment." Zhong Shujun smiled.


    Among the six departments, although most of the officials have good military skills, the only two that require the cadres to have military skills are the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment - the cadres of the Ministry of war are often transferred by the military commander, and the military skills are naturally not bad; while the cadres of the Ministry of punishment require military skills out of business requirements.


    Although the 18 tactics are the strongest tactics in the world, some special variants of the 18 tactics will not spread among the people. These variants are not very powerful, but they will have some special uses. The "soul capturing tactics" required by the cadres of the Ministry of justice is a mixture of various tactics, which can make the cadres of the Ministry of justice know their intentions, judge the true and false, and capture their hearts and souls.


    In short, it is a psychological warfare method, which is used by the criminal department to interrogate prisoners.


    When Zhong Shujun asked Qin Leyin just now, he didn''t feel any negative emotions from Qin Leyin in the whole process, but only felt a determination to move forward.


    But it is very subtle that the determination is not the consciousness of "no regrets after death", but more similar to the fearlessness of "if you don''t let me have fun, I''ll lift the table so that everyone can''t play".


    "There are many secrets in the National Salvation Association, chahuan, sword bearer, Qin Yueyin... There are many secrets."


    Zhong Shujun finished the first half sentence, and the second half sentence was hidden in his heart.


    Indeed, the country is about to die, and there must be demons.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh floor of the Baijin pagoda, Yue Yu just walked in and heard a call:


    "This is the seventh time I have seen you, Qin Yueyin. Why don''t you believe me?"


    The colorful parrot flew to the edge of the cage and greeted Yue Yu without emotion. Yue Yu nodded at it and found that the headmaster''s office still didn''t "in fact, you can sit on the ground. I don''t mind looking down at you." Cha Huan raised her eyebrows: "I''ll offend Su Canjian this time. How are you going to repay me?"


    "I didn''t ask you. It was you who had to appoint me as vice president. For your age''s sake, I managed to make it difficult and smooth your mind." Yue Yu glanced away.


    "Oh, then I''ll go and cry crane tears. The old boy will come and take you away?"


    "Go, go, no, it''s a puppy."


    Cha Huan accidentally looked at him for a while and sipped his tea: "Huiyao Siwei may not be willing to protect you."


    For Cha Huan to know his hidden career, Yue Yu is not surprised: "my bottom card is not Huiyao four guards."


    "Oh?" Cha Huan was really curious. "Can your cards solve the current problem?"


    "My cards can solve all the problems."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "No."


    "Alas." Cha Huan sighed, "I still hide and tuck in a lovely old man. Today''s young people really don''t know how to respect the old..."


    Sometimes Yue Yu feels sad for Cha Huan''s peers. It''s really short of life to have such a person you can''t beat enough but you don''t want to beat.


    However, Yue Yu was really confident. After he knew he had killed Wu Zhu''s son, he was ready to change his number.


    It''s a big deal to quit looking for a sword and fight for a position. Go back to Qinglan to have children and study how to make air conditioners; Or if he is really angry, the music language can also be repeated, just like Jing Zhengwei subverting the silver blood society, he can also do it again and correct the mistakes in the world in his way.


    He just didn''t dare to change numbers many times in a short time, but it angered him. He could lift the table under extreme anger.


    As for how to deal with the aftermath after lifting the table, that is another matter. This is also why Le Yu sought the shelter of tea Huan: abiding by the rules to achieve the goal is still the most reasonable choice at present.


    "What are you going to do, headmaster?" Yue Yu said, "are you interested in taking immortal blood and becoming an immortal?"


    Li Ying''s experience in the basement was naturally to tell Yue Yu. Yue Yu didn''t have the idea of confidentiality, so she told Cha Huan directly.


    Cha Huan: "if you say you are not interested, it must be false, but you are only interested."


    "As for how to do it, it''s naturally the vice principal. You did it."


    Yue Yu was surprised: "don''t you step in?"


    "This is not your game." Cha Huan shook his head. "And you didn''t even catch his tail. Even if I want to pick peaches, I have to wait for your great achievements to be successful. Now it''s half the effort with twice the effort, and I have to go to the imperial court at night."


    Can''t you have an affair one night less?


    "In a word, as long as you don''t harm the students of the Imperial College, you can toss about the game." chahuan said, "just don''t make trouble for me. Your naughty level is almost comparable to that of me."


    You know how bear you were... Yue Yu said, "even if we don''t make trouble, will we listen to you to save the country?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The plan of attacking the White Gold pagoda, subduing you, condensing elixir and fairy palace is like a storm." Yue Yu said, "if I''m right, the next step of the National Salvation Association is coming."

 Chapter 490

    "You are not human, you are not human!"


    In the CHENFENG District, Mingzhu county is only second to Xingke county. It controls the rivers and connects with the blue outside. The "Sirius Lighthouse" of the coastal defense line is also under the jurisdiction of Mingzhu county. It has multiple positions in transportation, military and trade. It is almost a small star. Once something happens in Xingke County, all administrative forces in CHENFENG district can be transferred to Mingzhu county.


    Due to the intensification of political struggle in Xingke county and the exclusion of dissidents by the statistics department, many rich families have secretly moved to Mingzhu County, which is becoming more and more prosperous.


    However, at this time, the calm pearl County in the past has been completely controlled by the Linhai army. All the people hide at home and dare not go out. The sheriff''s house is surrounded by thousands of troops. Tens of thousands of Linhai Navy outside pearl county are recruiting "rebels" from Sirius lighthouse.


    In the courtyard of the sheriff''s mansion, a tall man with a leopard head and eyes, a swallow''s chin and a tiger''s beard sat on the ground, showing a fear expression that was never consistent with his appearance, holding a nine ring knife and shivering: "you are definitely not a human, you are a monster, a monster!"


    If people outside saw this scene, they would be surprised to see all the buses fall down - this fierce man is a fierce general under the old consul "king of the nine seas" Lv Zhong. He is hot tempered, brave and unparalleled. He doesn''t know how many military achievements he has made, but now he trembles like a quail.


    The heavily armed LAN Yan grabbed the sword with his elbow, wiped it gently, wiped the blood of the sword with the cloth on his armor, smiled and said, "but general, we are ministers in the same hall. Don''t listen to the slander of the white night demon and misunderstand Lan''s sincerity..."


    "Don''t come here! Monster! Don''t come here!" Da Keya crawled back in fear. The gentle LAN Yan looked like an evil god monster with three heads and six arms in his eyes. He was so afraid that he couldn''t hold the knife stably with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    You can''t help but be afraid.


    Originally, this was a perfect plan. LAN Yan dared to attend the meeting alone. At the moment he stepped into the sheriff''s house, he was already dead.


    He has no reason not to die!


    In addition to reaching the end of the mountain, there were three other martial artists who took part in the ambush. They were the Sirius lighthouse swirling, the boat declining, the morning breeze, Xu Kang, the owner of the Xu family, and the curse Hunter "corruption" hired from the canglan area.


    Four people besieged the peak state. LAN Yan had no magic soldiers and no helpers. How could he not die? How can he not die!?


    However, however.


    Da Keya saw that with a big gun, he killed countless Haiman generals. His just and fierce prairie fire stab was broken by LAN Yan''s sword, breaking the shadow of the gun and leading the owl on the spot;


    Xu Kang, who has the courage of thousands of people and unpredictable feet, has fought all over the invincible hands of the morning wind. His powerful light explosion strong palm was broken by LAN Yan''s wave, and his body was blown apart and blood splashed in the courtyard;


    The "corrupt" hunter who made Da Keya suffer a great loss by using the strange curse didn''t even encounter LAN Yan. They just looked at each other for a moment, and "corrupt" rotted into blood mud, and its fishy smell still filled Da Keya''s nose!


    How can you not be afraid? How can we not fear? How can we not step back?


    "But the general misunderstood me too deeply." Lan Yan shook his head and walked over with his sword in the scabbard.


    "Don''t come back, don''t come back!" Da Keya''s expression suddenly became crazy and put the nine ring knife across his neck: "monster, you monster -"


    Whew!


    With a stroke of nine ring knife, Da Ya beheaded himself, and his head rolled to LAN Yan''s feet with relief on his face.


    LAN Yan raised his feet and stepped over. Without looking at it, he walked into the main hall of the sheriff''s house.


    In the main hall, there are three people waiting. They are LAN Yan''s old acquaintances and White Night Walker Gao Jin; His eldest brother-in-law, LV Heng, the son of LV Zhong; There is also a young man with black hair dressed in black.


    "Lan Yan..."


    LV Heng couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he had a vague expectation when he heard the news outside, he still didn''t expect that the four top martial artists could not really kill LAN Yan.


    "Childe LV, you really colluded with the white night demon." Lan Yan said, "the white night demon killed your father. How can you cooperate with them?"


    "The white night was just used by you." Gao Jin said angrily, "you colluded with the subordinates of the statistics department, secretly knew the members of the white night, encouraged us to assassinate LV Zhong, then surrounded us in turn, and took the opportunity to take the upper position... What a poisonous plan to kill with a knife!"


    "Childe LV, come here quickly. Don''t listen to the bewitchment of the white night demon." Lan Yan said gently, "Lingyin is worried about you."


    "Lan Yan." Lv Heng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "you killed my father, robbed the foundation of the LV family, played tricks and got involved in the power of CHENFENG. My father didn''t know who he was, and promised you ringtone. It''s really a danger to raise tigers! But I will defeat your plan today and sacrifice your father''s spirit in heaven with your blood!"


    "Mr. Lin, do it!"


    LAN Yan looked at the young man in black, "childe Lu, is this your confidence?"


    "Lan Yan, no matter how strong you are, you are limited by the light!" Lv Heng stood up excitedly, pointed to him and said, "you asked Da to come alone. This is your way to die! Mr. Lin -"


    Suddenly, darkness came.


    A few seconds later, the darkness dissipated and someone fell.


    But it was not Lanyan who fell.


    It''s GAOJIN.


    LV Heng looked at the young man in black who stunned Gao Jin. His face suddenly turned pig liver: "Mr. Lin, you..."


    "Mr. Lu, please sit down." the young man in black stretched out his hand to press LV Heng back to his seat, turned his head and said to LAN Yan, "now, have I finished my task?"


    "It has been finished, and the cooperation is happy." Lan Yan said with a smile.


    LV Heng trembled: "Mr. Lin, LAN Yan, I can give you double, no, triple --"


    "Childe LV, you can''t afford it." Lan Yan said, "remember the military expenses I robbed from Dongyang a few months ago? 30% of them are for military pay, 3% are for Chengzheng, 2% are for my father-in-law, and 20% are at my own disposal."


    "I used 20% of my money to hire him."


    LAN Yan said: "after all, the price of hiring leaders is naturally much more expensive than ordinary assassins."


    LV Heng was stunned and looked at the young man in Black: "you... You deceived me..."


    "No, I didn''t lie to you."


    The young man in Black said calmly, "what Lin Lin Lin promised at the beginning was to ''guarantee that the LV family will regain the power of CHENFENG''. Now general Lan''s wife LV Lingyin has heard that the fetus has died, and the descendants of the LV family will come to CHENFENG again."


    "Although, it''s decades later. Although, it''s surnamed LAN."


    LV Heng said with a bitter smile, "how can I let the assassin leader go out in person?"


    "If Lin Linlin didn''t give you advice, how could you gather the rebels of the Sirius lighthouse and the Xu family?" Lan Yan said: "it will be much easier to solve all the troubles together."


    "From then on, there will be only one sound in the morning wind."


    LV Heng trembled and said hoarsely, "be kind to my sister."


    "Of course, after Mr. Lu was assassinated by the white night demon, my wife will give me a guarantee to recover the old Department of the LV family. I LAN will have and only have this wife in the future."


    LAN Yan turned and left the main hall. A moment later, Lin Lin came out from inside and threw the unconscious Gao Jin into the outside courtyard: "where is he?"


    "Keep it. It''s useful."


    LAN Yan went out of the sheriff''s house, hugged the Navy outside, and said with regret: "Lan came late. Mr. Lu has been killed by the white night demon, the traitor Zhou Shiwei, the villain Xu Kang and the curse hunter, but the general''s protector died. Mr. LAN can only kill these disorderly officials and thieves to repay Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu for their great kindness!"


    "General''s kindness and righteousness!" the Linhai army shouted in unison.


    "Temporarily stationed in Mingzhu county to eliminate the rebellious forces in the county!"


    With LAN Yan''s order, the Linhai Navy began to rob families and houses in an orderly manner to rob the rich and help the poor - those rich families who escaped from Xingke county have no way to escape this time.


    At this time, Xia Linguo and Yin Guyue suddenly took several carriages to find LAN Yan.


    "General, someone is looking for you and Mr. Lin."


    The middle-aged man dressed up by the merchant said, "the name of the grass people is not worth mentioning. This time, there is a great wealth for the general and Mr. Lin."


    Lin Lin Lin glanced at the visitor''s dress and showed a sudden expression on his face. LAN Yan asked with great interest, "even Mr. Lin knows the news here. It seems that your information is very smart?"


    "Money can enlighten the mind. That''s all." the merchant smiled. "This is a letter to the general, this is a letter to Mr. Lin."


    Lin Lin Lin glanced and put it away. LAN Yan looked at it for a while, his face turned different, and asked, "Mr. Xia, have you seen it?"


    Xia Linguo nodded: "look."


    "What do you think?"


    "High risk, high return, feasible."


    "That''s all right." Lan Yan said, "I''ll take it."


    The merchant looked at Lin Linlin. Lin Linlin nodded: "it''s all right to collect money and do things."


    "It''s really refreshing to talk business with you." the merchant smiled and asked his men to lift the waterproof cloth on the carriage and reveal the gold circle of the whole vehicle: "general LAN, this is the deposit. As for after the matter is completed..."


    "When it''s done, I''ll get it." Lan Yan said, "but if you have such a big deposit, others have sent it?"


    The merchant nodded: "of course, including Mr. Lin, we have contacted the skyline, Youyun, canglan, Leiyin, xiamu and other areas. The scene will never disappoint the general."


    LAN Yan said with a smile, "then I''ll really wait and see."


    After the merchant left, Yin Guyue jumped directly into the carriage, swam happily in the Golden Circle ocean, and quickly stuffed the golden circle into his bag: "general, I''ll sleep and rub. I won''t take it. Believe me, I really won''t take it..."


    LAN Yan looked at Lin Lin Lin: "does the leader have a cooperative relationship with them?"


    "The silver blood club has fallen, and we have to find another partner." Lin Lin said calmly, "they have money and needs, and we have someone who can meet their needs, that''s all. According to the employment requirements, they seem to want me to act with you. What do you think of the general?"


    "It''s great to be able to act with the best assassin in the world."


    "It seems that this mission will be very easy to work with the brilliant and unparalleled God."


    LAN Yan looked at Xia Linguo: "Mr. Xia, please plan food and grass, mobilize troops, and convene all general officers for a military meeting... The combat task is heavy. Please worry more. You can make your own decisions if you need anything."


    Xia Linguo: "yes."


    Silver ancient moon emerged from the carriage golden sea and asked, "general, who are you going to deal with this time?"


    LAN Yan looked at the sinking dusk and sunset, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly:


    "Target, Yanjing."

 Chapter 491

    "Don''t be jealous. This is the result of my accumulation. The most important thing in life is to be down-to-earth, so that I can be promoted and raised..."


    On the sixth floor of the Baijin pagoda, Yan Yi looked at the sign of "vice president" on Le Yu''s desk and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    If it weren''t for the students, she couldn''t help whipping this cheap and obedient man with a ''vortex'' arc.


    However, Yan Yi was a master of legendary manufacturing, and Yue Yu didn''t want to be hostile to her, so he comforted her: "in fact, vice president, this is just an honorary title. Do you think the president will give me some power? He just gave me this identity, so that I have the confidence to challenge the Ministry of punishment, and by the way, he showed that he is the old man behind my Qin Yueyin, and nothing else can represent."


    "But in the past 30 years, the headmaster hasn''t given this honor to anyone else." Lin Xue couldn''t help saying, "there are no teachers."


    "The last person to be vice president was chahuan himself. He officially took up the post of President three years later."


    Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged: "it''s normal. Although it is said that teacher Zhu has high morality and high reputation, he may not catch up with me when it comes to his contribution to the college. The Jing Zhengwei doctrine I compiled is expected to become a new school, and the history of the destruction of Silver blood I summarized It will become an unavoidable monument for future generations to study the history of Dongyang. Moreover, I have shed blood for the Baijin pagoda and I have made contributions to the imperial court. This vice president is well deserved. "


    Yan Yi retorted, "teacher Zhu has been teaching for decades!"


    Yue Yu: "why should my months of struggle be lost to decades of accumulation?"


    Yan Yi almost couldn''t help having an attack. Qin Yueshi and mingshuiyun nearby quickly hugged her and pressed her on the soft chair. This group of people came to disturb Yue Yu almost every day. Mingshuiyun occasionally mentioned that he didn''t have a chair on the sixth floor, so some students volunteered to move the soft chair up.


    At this time, Yue Yu understood why chahuan only reserved a chair for the office - so that visitors would know they should roll when they finished talking, rather than sitting down to drink his flower tea, eat his snacks and have boring social intercourse.


    Being held and pasted by two soft girls, Yan Yi was careless. Unexpectedly, Qin Leyin actually used a beauty trick. She sat down reluctantly and said somewhat depressed: "it seems that he really cares about you..."


    "I''m not a resident teacher, so you don''t have to worry." Yue Yu said with a smile, "what''s more, I don''t like the office above. Even if the headmaster really has such an idea, I won''t agree. Can he force a good man into prostitution?"


    "You don''t understand." Yan Yi sighed, "do you know why the Imperial College is the president''s speech hall? As long as it is the president''s order, the teaching staff will implement it almost unconditionally, and most students will abide by it..."


    Qian Yuya, who was reading a book, replied, "isn''t it because disobedient teachers and students will get a 180 day free check-in package from the school doctor''s lawsuit?"


    "There is one reason." Yan Yi can''t refute: "but violence will only be frightening and respected. What is needed is interests and ideals."


    "You have more or less heard that the headmaster was rebellious when he was young. At that time, staying in the imperial court was by no means his only way out. However, he stayed. The biggest reason was the kindness of headmaster Dou to him. His conscience made him spend the rest of his life to repay headmaster Dou''s kindness."


    "Interest, ideal, conscience, fight the headmaster, tie the tea headmaster with these three shackles, and the tea headmaster also ties the teachers and students with these three shackles. Use interest to make them greedy, use ideal to make them hope, and use conscience to make them feel guilty. Naturally, the world is never going to be bad."


    Mingshuiyun didn''t believe it very much: "this is just your guess, teacher Yan?"


    "The headmaster told me when chatting." Yan Yi smiled: "You also know that the headmaster dares to say anything, disdains to lie, and is ashamed to play tricks... Every time he builds a toilet, he will publicize his great achievements on the bulletin board. Every time he improves the canteen food, he wants to publicize it to every student. Every time he gets teaching and research funds, he will add meals at noon to let everyone know what good things the headmaster has encountered."


    "We should be proud and self-confident. We should praise what we have done. If we make a mistake, we will admit and correct it. We must expect a reward for kindness, and there must be a reason for punishment. We respect him because he is a tea lover, not because he is the headmaster; we are afraid of him, not because he is a tea lover, but because we have made mistakes."


    "He''s like a child... But we''re all willing to follow him in Yanjing."


    "So," Yan Yi looked at Yue Yu, "if he really wants you to succeed, he must have a way to make you want to run wild. When you don''t realize it, the three chains have quietly tied you."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "that means I can live until he retires."


    Yan Yi was slightly stunned, but she didn''t look at Qin Leyin, but paid attention to others. She found that they didn''t pay special attention to Qin Leyin''s words, whether it was Qin Yueshi, Qin Leyin''s sister, Ming Shuiyun, Qin Leyin''s owner, or Lin Xue and Qian Yuya.


    Li Ying and Kui Nian were weak, but they looked strangely huddled on one side of the soft chair and looked at the wall with frightened eyes from time to time, like two hamsters leaning against each other.


    Noticing Yan Yi''s strange eyes, Qin Yueshi explained: "he is like this. He doesn''t leave a dead word in three sentences. He says all day that he won''t live for half a year. You don''t have to care, Miss Yan."


    "It''s very dangerous to find a sword and fight for a position," Ming Shuiyun said, "but I have stressed many times that if Mr. Qin encounters any danger, he should take saving his life as the top priority. Mr. Yan, you may not understand, but my command has the highest priority for him."


    This is the confidence of a breeder.


    Lin Xue said, "teacher Qin just wants to warn us to be careful."


    Li Ying whispered, "or school is a very dangerous thing."


    Yan Yi nodded as if he understood their daily life: "it''s a joke."


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yan Yi always feels that Qin Leyin is not joking. And his tone reminded Yan Yi of her third uncle, who used to shout ''I''m going to be light''.


    "Since the headmaster handed over the decision to you, what are you going to do with the Xiangong plan?" Yan Yi added: "I don''t want to spy on your plan, but the Xiangong plan is obviously aimed at the students. I want to cooperate with you to solve this hidden danger as soon as possible."


    "That''s right." Qin Yueshi suddenly took out a kraft paper bag from her book bag and gave it to Yue Yu: "it hasn''t been opened."


    Yue Yu opened the kraft paper bag, shook it and shook out a poster and a card. The blue card surface immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Good luck." Yue Yu picked up the card and looked at it carefully: "draw a rare card once."

 Chapter 492

    On the card surface is a soldier wearing an ox horn iron helmet. He is standing on the cliff peak with an axe in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand. It is snowy, wild and full of boundless war spirit.


    "Dragon Chen storm"


    "Everyone says I''m a hero or a butcher, but I know I''m just a soldier who doesn''t want to die."


    The character card issued in the second issue of unparalleled list is currently Huiyao''s only completely independent rebel warlord and leader of Tianji storm army, Chen storm!


    In fact, when the first issue was issued, the statistics department voted for Chen storm. However, in view of the good reasons given by Yue Yu and the test of the water, LAN Yan took advantage of the "initial return limit". As for why he chose Chen storm, the reason is very simple: as the rebel leader, he has enough topics.


    Yanjing people don''t know how many rumors about the rebel leader have been heard. Some people say that Chen storm can roar back thousands of troops with one word, some say that Chen storm colludes with evil dragons and beasts, and some say that Chen storm is actually a lucky man who escaped accidentally on the beheading platform. However, Yanjing people naturally hate, fear and curiosity about him. Under various emotions, the sales volume is definitely not low.


    "Is there any mistake? I bought five copies, all of which are ordinary cards" Xueman Chen storm ". Li Ying blinked:" Qin teacher, you''re not interested in collecting anyway. Why don''t you give them to me? No, why don''t you just give me one of the epic cards "meat grinder Chen storm" and "counter Wang Chen storm", which are printed by you anyway... "


    Yue Yu: "why don''t you shout Shuiyun to send you several mountains and lakes? Anyway, Huiyao belongs to her family."


    Li Ying: "really? How embarrassed, thank you Shuiyun..." before she finished, she was knocked on her head by Lin Xue.


    Yue Yu took a look at the unparalleled list, which was different from the first edition. This time, the unparalleled list listed the top ten martial artists in the outer eight districts, and made preliminary comments.


    For example, in "unparalleled list ¡¤ morning wind sub list", two people who reached the peak of martial arts were commented:


    "The boat is declining. The general of Sirius lighthouse is at the peak. He has been stationed in Sirius lighthouse for 13 years. He killed more than 10000 people with a big gun. He is full of blood and gas and has extraordinary combat power. Evaluation: he has the courage of LAN Yan!"


    "Xu Kang, a master of martial arts, reached the peak and created the ''cold flame mixed yuan Thunderclap palm'' by combining multiple combat methods. Those who challenged Southern martial arts did not fail. He was called ''Southern Boxing''. His evaluation: he is not inferior to LAN Yan''s martial arts!"


    Very well, the statistics department listened to Yue Yu''s suggestion and used other martial artists to set off the comments, so as to provoke the struggle between martial artists. It''s like a girlfriend saying that it''s no use for her boyfriend to be powerful, but saying ''you''re only a little worse than my ex boyfriend'', she guarantees that her current boyfriend who has no strength will drain himself and keep bashing.


    When waiting for Zhou Shiwei and Xu Kang to see their own evaluation, they must be unconvinced that they have become the foil of Lanyan. Further, they challenge Lanyan and even oppose Lanyan because of their pride.


    At the thought of setting up two enemies for LAN Yan, Yue Yu felt that the sun outside was bright.


    "Hey, hey." Yan Yi asked angrily, "I''m asking you how to deal with the fairy palace plan. Don''t talk about it."


    "In fact, there is nothing to deal with," Le Yu said. "According to the current information, we know that the man named ''smile'' has strange ability to nihilize himself and avoid attacks. The blood essence stone he took out cannot be stolen, that is to say, our current means are almost ineffective to him."


    "How can you have such ability at the end of the day!"


    "But he said he used immortal method..." Li Ying said weakly.


    "Instead of denying the abilities we have never seen before, we might as well take them as the premise to arrange the plan." Yue Yu said: "moreover, the ''smile'' is likely to be the person of the National Salvation Association. The National Salvation Association is an organization that dares to mobilize people to surround and kill the headmaster against them. We can basically assume that the other party has pillar level combat power - therefore, there is no need to consider forcible robbery."


    "And outwit, they have prepared a method for us."


    Yan Yi: "do you want to join the fairy palace project?"


    "OK!" Li Ying said excitedly at once, "then you can join me as my offline. If I gather together a few more people, I can be promoted to level 4 deacon and exchange the first drop of immortal blood..."


    "No." Yue Yu shook his head: "except me and Li Ying, you are hopeless, others don''t need to join."


    "Why?!" Ming Shuiyun immediately retorted, "why can''t we join?"


    "I''m also curious about immortal blood." Qian Yuya, who has been reading, raised her head and said.


    Others are obviously eager to try. Although not everyone wants to be stronger, the way of strengthening the fairy palace plan is too simple - pulling people''s heads and drinking fairy blood. What''s the tired? Who can refuse the results that can be obtained without money and effort?


    "First, the investigation doesn''t need so many people. In case something happens, you will drag me back." seeing that they seem to refute, Yue Yu said, "of course, if you have to join this action, I won''t object. If something happens, I''ll use my life to protect you, just like I sacrificed my life to save Li Ying."


    When it comes to this, they can''t say ''OK, OK, then you''ll use your life to protect me'', so they have to shut up bitterly. Li Ying spat softly and touched her healed belly without scars.


    "Second, Li Ying said there were only a dozen people at the meeting. Aren''t you surprised?"


    Yan Yi thought for a moment and said, "it''s true that there are too few people. According to the provisions of the fairy palace plan, the members who have joined in front should pull people in as soon as possible to ensure that they are promoted to level 4 deacon and get the first drop of fairy blood."


    Lin Xue guessed, "maybe it''s because the headmaster made things big. They don''t dare to pull people casually?"


    Qian Yuya shook her head: "others are OK to say, but Ying Sheng and Su Qian should not have so many concerns. According to their contacts, it''s not easy to pull ten people in?"


    "Then why..."


    "They are afraid to scare away the blood essence stone." Yue Yu said, "if there are too many people and something happens, the immortal blood road will be completely interrupted. They plan to observe and see if they can get the blood essence stone directly."


    "Another point is that there is a big problem with the fairy palace plan: in case there are too many new members and too many upgraded deacons, it is impossible to provide so much fairy blood in the blood essence stone. Just like everyone suddenly goes to the rice shop to buy rice, someone must not be able to buy it."


    Li Ying said hurriedly, "then we have to be promoted to deacon quickly! If we are slow, we can''t exchange immortal blood!"


    "Yes, you can''t exchange immortal blood if you''re slow." Yue Yu said, "but classmate Li Ying, try to get rid of your leek identity temporarily, try to imagine yourself as a smile and a sickle..."


    "Why does smile want to launch such a system? Why does he want to send immortal blood at a loss and pull people to join? Excluding his kinship with you, why does he want to do loss trading? You know, here, he is a monopoly and no one competes with him. Even if he only gives you one share, he takes nine of you, you can only accept it with your nose."


    "No one does loss trading, but someone does beheading trading. He created an image that he can run away at any time, announced absurd and feasible plans, aroused your greed and urgency, and made you all want to exchange immortal blood as soon as possible..."


    "Either there is a problem with immortal blood, or there is information we don''t know. But anyway, pulling people to join the immortal palace plan is extremely beneficial."


    "What the enemy wants is what we want to oppose. Therefore, it is up to me to confirm the truth. If I think there is no problem..."


    Lin Xue: "then we all join the fairy palace plan?"


    "Then you will join the fairy palace plan as my downline." Yue Yu patted his chest: "I''ll drink the first drop of fairy blood to test the poison for everyone. I''ll bear all the suffering!"


    "Qin teacher, how can you do this!" Li Ying stood up angrily: "obviously I came first!"


    "Oh, don''t worry." Yue Yu comforted: "you see there are so many people in the matchless killing Research Association. Don''t you just take ten of them offline? I''ve tried, and I think there''s no problem with immortal blood. Then you can also feel at ease to pull people to join the fairy palace plan. At that time, everyone will have immortal cultivation, and the imperial court will run into a new era of immortal cultivation!"


    "It''s impossible." Yan Yi said, "if it''s so big, the secret will spread out. Then..."


    "Do you think the fairy palace plan really wants to keep a secret?" Yue Yu asked.


    Yan Yi was stunned.


    "This plan can''t be kept secret from the beginning, even if it takes advantage of human greed and selfishness. Under this publicity mode, it will be revealed sooner or later. I doubt that the upper echelon of the imperial court may already know about it."


    "Then why didn''t the imperial court..." Yan Yi just said a half sentence and responded: "he wants to provoke the imperial court and the headmaster!?"


    Once the fairy palace plan is leaked, the imperial court must start with the teachers and students of the imperial court if it wants to investigate, and this is the inverse scale of chahuan. If there is any attempt to save the country and relieve the disaster, this move alone can easily make chahuan fall into internal friction with the imperial court.


    Proliferation, leakage and run are all included in the calculation of the Xiangong plan. Rash action will only quickly enter the Xiangong plan. Therefore, everyone is carefully testing. Even the imperial court dare not act rashly. Everyone is trying to take the blood essence stone once and for all, instead of staying on the chessboard of the Xiangong plan and becoming a pawn of the national salvation and disaster relief association!


    While everyone was discussing the specific plan, Lin Xue was suddenly pulled aside by Li Ying and Kui nianweak. They whispered in Lin Xue''s ear for a while. Lin Xue turned to look at the picture on the wall.


    She remembered that she had seen this painting several times before. It was just a very ordinary portrait of a woman''s back... Back?


    Lin Xue blinked and looked at the portrait of a woman whose face was slightly behind and her body seemed to turn back. Goose bumps came out.

 Chapter 493

    "... this is the trick of Yin Minghong, the four wonders of silver blood. He was ordered to kill. He carried out Jing Zhengwei''s orders regardless of right and wrong. When Jing Zhengwei cleaned up the Jing family, he personally killed important members of the Jing family, which made the Jing family separate from Jing Zhengwei. When Jing Zhengwei searched for rich families in xuanzhu County, he slaughtered one family and copied ten families, which made the members of silver blood have a strong influence on Jing Zhengwei''s violent rule I dare not speak angrily, but I still have the strength to resist... "


    "Yin Minghong gained a glimmer of life by selling his brothers and comrades in arms. He lurked in the Jing family. Even Jing Zhengwei thought Yin Minghong was his most loyal second leader until he died. Yin Minghong did not do anything sorry for the Jing family, but what he did made the situation in xuanzhu County irreconcilable."


    "This is the dark art of war belonging to the undercover, ''killing under orders''. Blood is the currency of war. As long as you pay enough, the war will naturally come as promised, and the white night will become the final winner..."


    In the staircase classroom of the Jinwei teaching building, the students were intoxicated, but they didn''t forget to bow their heads and take notes. They can almost imagine that the bulletin board must be torn up for a whole week because of Yin Minghong.


    Compared with the "Qingchen persuading wine" of one Qi Jing Qingchen, the "thousand days of raising troops" of two Qi listening to ancient times, the "childe offering his head" of three Qi Qin Yueyin, and the "ordered killing" of four Qi Yin Minghong, it is really too controversial. His life experience is so tortuous. He came from a white night, a mine riot, succumbed to the Jing family and endured humiliation. Finally, he was able to make a chestnut out of the fire, which made the weakest "voice, I have something to do tonight. I can''t chat with you."


    "Is it about the blood essence stone?"


    For a moment, Yue Yu had many thoughts in his heart, but he said with great certainty, "that''s right."


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    "I''m going to a party hosted by the master of blood essence stone."


    Yue Yu''s answer was so crisp and clear that the "sound" was silent. After a while, the other party said, "are you so honest with me?"


    "I believe you." Yue Yu said firmly, "although we haven''t met, I know from this time of communication that you are an intellectual scholar with spiritual beauty, and you will never harm me."


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a lie.


    The reason why Yue Yu is so honest is that he suspects that Yin may already know the fairy palace plan. Lying will only lower the impression he has accumulated before; Second, he was quite sure that "Yin" could not be involved in the Xiangong plan.


    As an instant destroyer, Yin can''t attend the party. Once he loses his unknown identity and long-range attack distance, Yin is the fastest dead scabbard. The instant destroyer makes "sound" the most frightening scabbard, but it also adds many restrictions and shackles to "sound".


    "There''s no point in flattering me."


    "If you praise the sun, the sun will not be more dazzling; if you praise the moon, the moon will not be more round. But why are there so many poems about the sun and the moon? Because praise doesn''t need meaning. Your praise comes from my heart. Why should it be embellished?"


    Although it has been through so long, Yueyu still maintains the unique quality of young people in the new era: being cold and silent to the opposite sex in reality, and being coquettish to netizens.


    It seems that the "sound" has been Sao, and the communication has been turned off. Yue Yu put away the metal badge, put the wig, black robe and mask into the bag and left the teacher''s dormitory.


    He can''t change his clothes in the teacher''s dormitory, or he will be in trouble if he happens to bump into other teachers when he goes out. He didn''t want to be beaten up by male teachers such as Zhuyan who didn''t have nightlife because of a misunderstanding.


    However, as soon as she left the teacher''s dormitory, Yue Yu met an acquaintance.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    "I have an appointment with students." Yue Yu looked at Niro and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''m going to pick up the double carp palace," Niro said.


    They were silent for a moment and said at the same time, "you should not be investigating the blood essence stone!"


    Yue Yu immediately said, "I''m not. I really have an appointment with students."


    Niro also said, "I really want to pick up Shuangli palace, and Shuangli palace has a task to give to me."


    "The imperial court is so big, and I don''t know where the blood essence stone is. How to investigate."


    "Yes, so I didn''t investigate."


    "Don''t you have any information?"


    "No, you killed those two people the other day. Do you know any information?"


    "You say I killed him. How can the dead tell me the information?"


    "Well... I''ll go this way."


    "I''ll go that way."


    They separated along the opposite route. Yue Yu found a dark corner, put on a black robe, a black wig and a mask, and took a long way through the imperial courtyard to the abandoned teaching building.


    He watched Li Ying enter the basement before. Naturally, he knew where the basement entrance was.


    However, when he walked into the ruins, he found two people looking for the entrance.


    It seems to be a man and a woman, both wearing black robes and masks, both of whom are very tall. Noticing the footsteps, they looked up at Yue Yu.


    They didn''t talk.


    Yue Yu didn''t speak.


    The strange atmosphere is spreading.


    Both sides are aware of something. Although black robes and masks can mask one''s appearance, they can only mask one''s appearance - for martial artists who have collided with passion, as long as they look at each other, they can know which tail the other party has turned up.


    It feels like you say you don''t talk to your friends, and then when you open a game to play the ladder, you match your friends in the same game.


    Just then, a soft and cute young voice suddenly came: "do you know where the entrance is?"


    Yue Yu looked at the two men in black and found another man in black.


    The man in black looked at Yue Yu and another man in black and was stunned.


    The woman in black couldn''t help saying "Hey".


    Because she doesn''t need to look at each other, she also knows who the new man in black is.


    After all.


    The man in black is very short.

 Chapter 494

    Outside the entrance of the basement, the three scabbards of Minglang brand gathered together. However, the moment of sight contact did not produce war, but only embarrassment spread.


    Although everyone wore black robes and masks, it was almost useless. Everyone could recognize who was who. Can this be called camouflage? This is called active skin!


    But after a moment of silence, Yue Yu and Mie Tangya looked at the woman in black robe, and Niro immediately blocked in front of her. Even if the woman in black has no obvious characteristics, this action is enough to expose her identity.


    How dare Ming Shuang carp personally participate in the fairy palace project?


    However, Yue Yu thought carefully and felt that this was indeed an operation that Ming Shuangli could do. Among the seven sword masters, the most impulsive sword masters are Ming Shuangli and Ming Shuiyun.


    Unlike Ming Shuiyun, who was spoiled by Yue Yu, Ming Shuangli is a "natural war maniac" under the dual influence of family background and nature. When she was not surnamed Ming, she was already known as the "night nightmare learning bully" -- the student overlord of the night nightmare learning department. After becoming the sword owner, Ming Shuangli did not become cautious, but became more and more overbearing.


    This "overbearing" is not a derogatory term. If Ming shuanglei really becomes arrogant and arrogant, she doesn''t need social help. Chahuan directly teaches her how to be a person. However, Ming Shuang carp is pure and good in nature, has excellent skills in dealing with people, acts decisively but never makes mistakes, always sunny, always confident and smiling. Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, Ming Shuang carp has a very leadership style.


    Although Ming Shuangli is not the chief student at present, almost all the students of nightmares department are willing to follow her footsteps. In the matchless killing Research Association of mingshuiyun, less than one tenth of the students of nightmares department, but relatively speaking, almost half of the students of close guard department.


    Even with the support of Yue Yu and others, the current momentum of mingshuiyun is only barely over the mingshuang carp, and many students are still more willing to recommend and support mingshuang carp three times in a row.


    In terms of game, the charm, commander and politics of the Ming double carp are the highest among the seven sword owners. She seems to be born to lead people. As long as she gets close to her, she will be unconsciously infected by her self-confidence, willing to obey her orders, and even take the initiative to offer her loyalty.


    This is not a charm, but because human nature is lazy. Because of laziness, people subconsciously want to rely on something. Relying on silver and blood will be Dongyang people, relying on LAN Yan is CHENFENG people, relying on tea Huan is Huangyuan people, relying on themselves... That''s really miserable.


    If someone can think for themselves, make decisions for themselves, choose directions for themselves, and everything they do can bring benefits to themselves, most people are willing to give up thinking and offer loyalty. Ming Shuang carp is such a leader who can awaken human laziness, because you only need to listen to her orders to get happiness.


    This kind of leadership is extremely rare, and Yue Yu can''t be cultivated. Therefore, Ming Shuiyun''s transfer direction is to "humble and believe in Renjun", which is obviously different from Ming Shuangli''s "hegemonic king", and seize the student market through differentiation.


    In terms of the relationship between the sword owner and the scabbard, the hegemony of the Ming double carp is doomed that only Niro cooperates with her, so she will come to the fairy palace, and Niro can only escort her.


    Unlike mingshuiyun, Yue Yu would have counselled if she spoke louder.


    "Hello, guys, I''m new here. Do you want to go in together?" compared with the nervous Niro, mingshuang carp seemed calm and did not mind exposing his voice.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Mie Tangya couldn''t help asking.


    Although it is said that the sword holder will protect the sword owner, although it is said that the holy sword mark can protect the sword owner once, what if we fight together? What if there''s an accident?


    "I''m not afraid of him." Ming Shuang carp patted Niro on the shoulder with a loud voice and a smile. This scene makes mietang''s teeth a little sour - Ming Shuang carp has a good relationship with Niro. Unlike him and Ming Dailan, their relationship is so bad that they quarrel every day. They don''t look like monarchs and ministers at all.


    At this time, people in black came again, and they did not stay at the door. They all entered the basement.


    Many people were already sitting in the basement. Yue Yu found that Li Ying had arrived. The people in the basement seemed to be attracted by the red blood essence stone. Combined with the basement environment, the scene seemed mysterious and evil, as if they were going to kill someone and liven up the atmosphere.


    Yue Yu and Mie Tangya sat down and found that the Ming double carp was still standing, staring at the blood essence stone.


    A few seconds later, Ming Shuang carp suddenly said, "is the person in charge there?"


    "... something?"


    The smiling mask turned to look at Xiangming double carp. She nodded, pointed to the blood essence stone and said, "can I touch it? Just one."


    Can you ask directly?


    However, after thinking for a while with a smile, he nodded: "yes."


    Can you really!?


    The allowed Ming Shuang carp immediately walked over and reached out to touch the blood essence stone. However, she touched it twice and looked puzzled: "how do I feel that I touched an air wall?"


    "Because the blood essence stone is not here, it''s just the projection of the blood essence stone." smiled and said: "the real blood essence stone has been hidden."


    "Where is it hidden?"


    Smiling and silent for a moment, "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "How do you know if you don''t ask?" Ming Shuangli said, "why do you think you''re not a good person who is willing to help others? Why don''t you sit down and have a good talk?"


    "... that makes sense. Please sit down."


    Without seeing any action with a smile, the Ming double carp was pushed to an empty seat by invisible force and sat down. Ming Shuang carp did not see any panic and said thoughtfully, "is this the power of immortal Dharma?"


    "Yes, it''s invisible and traceless. It''s as light as a feather. It''s powerful."


    "Isn''t it flawless to use this method to sexually harass others?"


    When Ming Shuang carp said this, the taste of immortal Dharma instantly dropped to the level of "grasping wave dragon claw hand".


    Just then, several people in black came in. Yue Yu glanced at him and didn''t care much until two people in black sat next to him. He turned his head and found a pair of heroic big eyes looking at him.


    It''s Yan Yi.


    Looking back, although I couldn''t see it in my eyes, the loose black robe was worn with a concave convex feeling, and even pushed up the double peaks. The black robe fell from the mountain like a waterfall curtain. It must be Ning Xinyuan didn''t run away.


    Yue Yu didn''t speak. He stabbed her with the a knife while his sight was dim. What are you doing here!


    Yan Yi grabbed his wrist and pressed it hard - it''s none of your business!


    Yue Yu pinched her wrist in turn - didn''t he say that I was the only one to come?


    Yan Yi stabbed him on the back of his hand - I''m not your schoolgirl. Why should I listen to you?


    At this time, Ning Xinyuan suddenly crowded into them. Yue Yu and Yan Yi could only give up the argument and enter the halftime.


    Yue Yu actually didn''t expect Yan Yi to come. In his eyes, immortal blood didn''t attract Yan Yi much, and it wasn''t worth Yan Yi''s risk. As for why Ning Xinyuan came, Yue Yu thought she was dragged by Yan Yi. The principle is similar to pulling her best friend to go shopping and go to the bathroom together.


    But Yan Yi will know the location. Li Ying must have told them in order to pull them offline. Missing this, Yue Yu glanced at Li Ying. Li Ying noticed Yue Yu''s line of sight, touched her stomach and looked at Yue Yu bitterly.


    Gee, don''t look at me like I''m making your stomach bigger, but in fact, I just pierced your stomach.


    "It''s almost time." smiled and turned to look at everyone: "there are many more new companions. Please take a code for yourself and try to have something to do with the mask, which is convenient to call."


    Then he smiled and began to introduce the fairy palace plan. No one interrupted him. After the smile introduction, he asked, "if you have any questions, you can raise them now."


    "Yes!" the Ming double carp raised his right hand.


    "Carp, please."


    Ming Shuang Lei took out a piece of paper with dense writing from his sleeve, and the people next to him raised their eyebrows - good guy, there is a preview. This is prepared to sneak in and smile!


    "Smiling and silent for a moment, nodded and said," it''s reasonable, but it''s undeniable that the power of the imperial court is far better than that of the fairy palace. Unless the number of our immortals increases to be able to compete with the imperial court, it''s a way to die to take the initiative to contact the imperial court. "


    "There is no room for the struggle of ideas, power and interests," he said gently. "Even the emperor can be assassinated in the imperial court. A mere imperial court may not be able to withstand the real storm."


    "I can understand your worry." Ming Shuangli nodded. "There is no doubt that although the nave is full of foresight and intelligence, and the six departments perform their respective duties to stabilize the court, the court is not the court of smart people, but also the court of existing interest classes. They will never allow new technology to seize their own interests, unless the new technology is in their hands."


    "But," Ming Shuangli straightened up, "if you can find a mutually trusted interest alliance in the imperial court, all problems will be solved."


    "Trust each other?" smiled.


    Ming Shuang carp couldn''t seem to hear the irony of the smile and said seriously: "First of all, the alliance must have a high status and have the power to bring the immortal cultivation class into the imperial court system, and even take the initiative to encroach on the interests of all officials of the imperial court; second, the alliance must have a small power, so that the other party will have to rely on Xiangong, and Xiangong can trust in her rapid development; finally, the alliance should be accessible to you without middlemen The two sides can communicate directly about the price difference. "


    After hearing this, Yue Yu was already vaguely unhappy - he finally understood why mingshuang carp had to take risks to join the fairy palace alone!


    "In the imperial court, there are exactly seven people who meet the alliance conditions I said." Ming Shuangli''s voice is clear and light: "it is the seven palace masters studying in the imperial court and the candidates for the future queen!"


    "The seven palace leaders became candidates for the emperor because of accidents. Unlike other heirs, they did not cultivate their power from childhood. Once they became king, they had to rely on the old team of the imperial court to govern. They must be vases sitting on the throne for a long time."


    "But with the help of the fairy palace, the situation will be completely changed. If the fairy blood can really make people become immortals, and the blood essence stone is in the fairy palace, the immortals will be completely separated from the old interest class, and there is an unshakable interest fetter between the immortals and the fairy Palace. As long as the fairy palace can include the emperor, it will naturally have the foundation of alliance, and the emperor will reuse and rely on the fairy palace The palace will also become the emperor''s spear and shield, gradually replacing the interest class of the old era! "


    "Smile, sir, it''s true that I have some provocative thoughts about my 18 questions just now, but these words are my heartfelt words and sincere suggestions!" Ming Shuangli said: "Now among the seven palace masters, Shuiyun palace is powerful and assisted by Qin Yueyin. If the fairy palace is attached, it can only be regarded as icing on the cake, and it will be restrained by Qin Yueyin. You must smile, and you don''t want to rely on others."


    "But Shuangli palace is different. Shuangli palace is brilliant and powerful. She has no doubt about her employment. She is deeply loved by students and trusted by the imperial court. More importantly, she also has the mind to show her strength. Unlike Shuiyun palace, it is just a string puppet with piano and music Yin! If she doesn''t love power, the fairy palace will be reused and trusted by Shuangli Palace once she joins, and now Shuangli palace has more power than Shuiyun palace Almost, the fairy palace chooses to attach itself to Shuangli palace, which is no less than sending charcoal in the snow. Shuangli palace must feel the kindness of the fairy palace! "


    "The above is my opinion of a passer-by student. I am not a supporter of Shuiyun palace or Shuangli palace, but according to my analysis, now Xiangong chooses to take refuge in Shuangli palace, which is definitely the most cost-effective choice!"


    Also passers-by students, I bah!


    Good guy, happy language direct good guy.


    At most, he wanted to take everyone to collect the wool of the fairy palace. Unexpectedly, Ming Shuangli wanted to bring the fairy palace in one pot, and he made a very reasonable point. If it was Yueyu, he would like to offer loyalty to Shuangli palace immediately.


    This wave, this wave is called mingshuang carp. He took some vinegar and asked Xiangong to borrow crabs to eat.


    How bold people are and how productive the land is.


    Yue Yu even felt that if he hadn''t been searching for the sword and competing for the throne, the emperor might have been taken by Ming Shuangli. Like chahuan, she is a shining hero everywhere. Even if she doesn''t ascend the throne in the end, she will make a great success one day.


    The basement fell into silence for a moment, and the smile seemed to really consider the feasibility of Ming Shuangli''s words. Yue Yu was anxious: not to mention the great power bonus of Xiangong to Ming Shuangli, just because she could indirectly control the blood essence stone, she won the second game directly, and in turn, she was ahead of Ming Shuiyun.


    He used to think it was Niro who took the Ming double carp to fly. Now it seems that it is Niro who held the Ming double carp in his lap!


    In the silence, footsteps suddenly came from the passage.


    "Sorry, I''m late. Have you started?"


    A black robed man with a strange voice, no skin on his body, and no men, women, children, old and young entered the basement and sat quietly at the back. However, everyone looked at him with surprised eyes, showing fear, surprise, incomprehension, funny and so on.


    Yes, he changed his voice, didn''t show any characteristics, and his height was very ordinary. He even narrowed his eyes deliberately, didn''t look at anyone, and only stared at the ground.


    But.


    His black robe is colorful. Under the red light, it shows a gradual color.


    Only one person in the imperial court would wear this strange aesthetic.

 Chapter 495

    Facing the colorful black robed man, he smiled as if he didn''t see anything. He calmly asked, "is it a newcomer? Please take a code for yourself and tell who your referrer is."


    "My code name is youth, and my introducer is a witch."


    hetui£¡


    Headmaster, you stink!


    Then everyone looked at Li Ying, who was masked as a fox - was it your boy who led the headmaster here?


    Li Yingzheng sat down and looked at you arrogantly: Yes, I made a small report to the headmaster and bit me!


    Smiled and said, "boy, do you want me to introduce you to the fairy palace plan?"


    Chahuan: "No, the witch has introduced me. It''s very interesting. As a young man with dreams in the new era, I''m very willing to contribute light and heat to the fairy palace plan. Now the imperial court is gentle and playful, and meat eaters are despicable. These old people have been stealing high positions for too long. We need our new blood to change blood and regenerate heaven and earth. I''m ready to become a young immortal to save them Save the world and create miracles... "


    "Thank you very much for your support." smiling decisively interrupted chahuan''s propaganda and said, "so the witch has introduced ten new people and met the conditions to be promoted to level 4 disciples."


    Yes, in addition to Yue Yu, Yan Yi, Ning Xinyuan and cha Huan, Li Ying also invited six students to join the Xiangong program. It is estimated that they are all her subordinates in the matchless killing Research Association.


    Instead of talking to Yue Yu, she chose to make her own decisions and completed the task of "pulling people" in the fairy palace plan.


    Although Yue Yu has repeatedly stressed the potential danger of immortal blood, indicating that there is no need to rush at the moment. After all, if you really want to pull people to exchange immortal blood, the matchless killing Research Association is leeks that they can harvest at any time.


    Although Li Ying has no subordinate relationship with Yue Yu at all, she basically joined the Ming Shuiyun team, and Yue Yu is the number one hitter and coach of the Ming Shuiyun team. Yu Gongyu has to discuss with Yue Yu on such an important matter.


    However, she chose to be submissive in front of everyone and act secretly.


    If Li Ying had a quarrel with Yue Yu, it would be better to act privately, but she didn''t even say it, as if she was afraid that Yue Yu would stop her. She didn''t know what Li Ying did until Le Yu entered the basement and heard everyone''s reference code.


    She doesn''t trust Yue Yu at all.


    Yue Yu is not angry. He has no soil of "anger" flowing with ice blood. But it must be false to say that Yue Yu is not dissatisfied. If Li Ying has a liking system, she will hear that "your friend Qin Leyin''s attitude towards you has decreased from" trust "to" friendship ".


    "Yes, smile, sir." Li Ying stood up: "can you give me immortal blood now?"


    "You can''t help it. Please come up."


    Li Ying turned her head and looked at Yue Yu, and immediately strode towards the blood essence stone.


    Yue Yu sighed slightly. When he saw Li Ying''s firm eyes, he knew Li Ying''s mood.


    She can''t wait.


    She must seize the opportunity.


    Because this may be the only miracle she can grasp.


    Although Li Ying is always laughing and tired, according to Yue Yu, she was not like this before. At least when she was in Xingke County, although she was not diligent, she was definitely not lazy. After she was lucky to be admitted to the imperial court, Li Ying spent some time practicing with Qian Yuya, taking classes with Lin Xue and taking notes with Kui nianweak. Even if she read novels, she just took time to read them.


    But as time went on, she stopped practicing, went to bed in class and copied all her homework. She spent her days reading novels every day, and gradually evolved into this look of "inferior" college students. Although others did not despise Li Ying, they felt that Li Ying did not want to make progress.


    However, Yue Yu was also concerned about Li Ying''s work in the steam chamber of Commerce. Qin Yueyang reported a new version of Li Ying: diligent and eager to learn, draw inferences from one instance, not ashamed to ask questions from others, and even take the initiative to work overtime.


    Qin Yueyang even suggested to Yue Yu that if she could, she might as well persuade Li Ying to drop out of school and work directly in the steam chamber of Commerce. As long as she honed for a few more years, she would be no less capable of working in business than himself in the future - this is the highest praise from a tool man.


    Li Ying is definitely not lazy, but why is she lazy at school and diligent at work? Is she born to love work and mend fortune? This is naturally impossible. Li Ying loves work more only because it is her only choice.


    Li Ying worked hard, but she didn''t have the learning ability of the students of the Imperial College and couldn''t keep up with the teaching progress of the Imperial College. Over time, she chose to sleep in class;


    Li Ying has practiced, but she is not a genius in tactics at all. She has made no achievements in lingxu''s tactics after practicing for more than ten years, and Qian Yuya, who has transferred to lingxu''s tactics and biting tactics, has entered the house;


    Li Ying gave up, but she wasn''t Kui Nian weak. Kui Nian weak didn''t know anything, but she knew everything.


    She knew her father was dead.


    She knew she had no home.


    So she can only rely on herself.


    Li Ying knows that she can''t compete with others, so she chooses business. Although the status of businessmen is low, the competition is also low. Li Ying is at least confident that she can make some achievements.


    Li Ying had planned to be a businessman and live safely, but the fairy palace plan gave her hope.


    Hope is the sweetest poison.


    Looking at the dazzling blood essence stone phantom in front of her, Li Ying''s eyes twinkled, but she still held out her hand resolutely.


    After knowing the fairy palace plan, Li Ying has made up her mind that she will get fairy blood at all costs, even if she offends Shui Yun and Qin Leyin, even if she has to risk the poison of fairy blood.


    She knows very well that she is an ordinary person without any talent. She has no other way to control her destiny except taking shortcuts.


    Of course, if Ming Shuiyun succeeds in ascending the throne, she can rely on this "passing through the window together" to enjoy all her glory and wealth from the Dragon saints. Moreover, she only needs to listen to the orders of Qin Yueyin, no effort, no thinking, and feel at ease to be a rice worm.


    On the contrary, if you make up your own mind now, you may offend Ming Shuiyun and Qin Leyin, resulting in the abandonment of your previous achievements. You simply pick sesame seeds and lose watermelon, and give up long-term interests for petty profits.


    But if she could do it again, Li Ying would still choose to do so.


    She just doesn''t want to rely on others.


    When she didn''t receive a letter from her father for a month, Li Ying understood a truth.


    No one in this world will always be with you, even the shadow will be absent on cloudy days.


    Ming Shuiyun is very kind to herself, but what if she doesn''t want to raise waste after becoming an emperor?


    Qian Yuya is indeed her close friend, but Li Ying knows her better than she knows herself. Qianyuya may be willing to die to protect her, but she is absolutely unwilling to live for her.


    Lin Xue, Kui nianweak, Qin Yueshi, Qin Leyin and others, not to mention that they are just companions in the imperial court. When they leave the imperial court, they may look like strangers.


    In the past, Li Ying chose to do business because she had no choice. But didn''t she want to master power, shine, turn over clouds and rain?


    Isn''t she afraid when Su Qian licks her neck with a sword edge?


    When she was pierced by Qin Yue Yin, didn''t she have any dissatisfaction and sadness?


    Watching everyone begin to walk out of their own life, doesn''t she envy, envy and hate!?


    She just wants to have the power to fight against fate.


    She just doesn''t want to be an ordinary person who goes with the tide.


    She! no Gan! Heart!

 Chapter 496

    Smiling, he put his hand on the blood essence stone. Suddenly, the brilliance of the blood essence stone seemed to turn into several substantive silk threads, which passed through Li Ying''s black robe and connected into her body.


    Dong!


    Li Ying seemed to hear the pulse of blood essence stone. With the pulse, she felt something flowing into her body and quickly flowing all over her body.


    She felt her body cheering, her spirit dancing, her eyes washed, her ears hollowed out, and even her bones lightened.


    "All right."


    The red light dispersed, smiled and released his hand, "how do you feel?"


    Li Ying looked at her hand blankly, and then made a gentle stroke towards the flower board.


    The ceiling was like a claw scratched by a monster, three marks were scratched, and scattered gravel fell all over the ground.


    No light explosion, no omen, no contact.


    Light explosion can be annihilated by light explosion; Fist and foot Sabre can resist with fist and foot; But how can he prevent this almost invisible blow? How?


    Even the skeptical music language has to admit at the moment: under the glorious world outlook, this invisible blow is indeed an immortal method.


    Smile and say, "if you can, please don''t make such a big move during the experiment, or we''ll change places again."


    "Yes." Li Ying licked the back of her hand and nodded.


    She smiled and looked at her. She was silent for a long time for some reason. She waved and said, "then start to show her strength and spirit, witch. Start first. Come on and strive to be promoted to level three deacon."


    Li Ying asked, "so how can I be promoted to the third deacon?"


    "Level 3 deacons need to exchange two drops of immortal blood, that is, 600 vitality spirit. Introducing ten new people can be promoted. Level 4 disciples are the welfare of new people, but they don''t exist after that, so you must actually gather 600 vitality spirit. Of course, you can continue to introduce new people."


    With a smile, youyou said, "you can get three pieces of vitality every time you offer a confession. Each new person you pull will provide you with two pieces. Half of the vitality provided by everyone belongs to all level 4 disciples... Therefore, although the 600 pieces seem to be a large number, you can basically get together in ten gatherings."


    Ming Shuangli asked, "how much energy does it take for the three-level deacon to be promoted to the second level Dharma protector and the second level Dharma protector to be promoted to the first level real person?"


    Smile: "the Deacon needs four drops of immortal blood, a total of 1200 copies; the Dharma protector needs eight drops of immortal blood, a total of 2400 copies. If you want to completely shed the world, you need more and more immortal blood every time."


    Li Ying asked, "the Ming double carp asked:" what about the suggestion I just said? How about smiling real people? Good birds choose trees to live, loyal officials choose the Lord to treat, and the double carp palace is your best choice - "


    "I''ll think about it when I get back." he smiled and said, "now, please give me a superior. I''ve given you the coagulation pill. If you feel weak, please take it as soon as possible."


    Entering the confession session, Yue Yu looked at the people in front as if they had been squeezed dry by the blood essence stone. Turning into a soft legged crab, he had to take drugs to slow down. When it was Yue Yu''s turn, he couldn''t wait to reach out his hand and touch the blood essence stone, let the blood essence stone connect into his body, and whispered in his heart:


    "Change, change!"


    He felt that the relic of the saint on his left wrist began to react, and he also felt that he was rapidly weakening. Even the "ice blood constitution" could not stop the feeling of being squeezed dry. When the confession was completed, Yue Yu could only reluctantly walk back, but he did not take the Ning elixir - "ice blood constitution" was directly immune to this thing.


    After sitting in his position for a while, Yue Yu looks down at the iron hand ring on his wrist. At this time, the bracelet shows a bleeding red vein, but because Le Yu only touches the phantom of blood essence stone, the relic of the saint becomes very slow. It feels like Yue Yu can only see the blurred scenery because of 800 ¡ã myopia, so the relic of the saint can only help him improve the details of the blurred scenery through AI algorithm.


    After Yan Yi and Ning Xinyuan confessed, they came back almost paralyzed and reluctantly sat by Yue Yu. They didn''t eat the Ning elixir and wanted to carry it by their own willpower, so they had to find a backer to cover.


    "It''s my turn."


    Chahuan stood up and walked steadily. Everyone raised their spirits one after another.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in chahuan, but chahuan has too many criminal records. They strongly suspect that chahuan will take the opportunity to attack smile and blood essence stone.


    Smile as if unaware of the change in the atmosphere, calmly welcome the arrival of tea Huan.


    At this time, Yue Yu felt the heat in her left hand, looked down and saw that the iron hand ring had become a ruby bracelet, and sent out a pulse like a heartbeat.


    "Incomplete blood essence stone (fake)"


    "Blood pool source: each point of energy provides a small amount of physical recovery, mental recovery and physical recovery speed. Energy is converted by inputting vitality and spirit. Choosing to consume energy can instantly restore physical strength, spirit and heal the body."


    "Blood contract: all people who input vitality spirit into the blood essence stone will leave a soul mark. The soul mark will not disappear within three days. You can track the target location through the soul mark."


    Blood contract... Soul mark


    National Salvation Association... Book of the dead... Manipulating the soul


    Between lightning and flint, Yue Yu understands everything!


    Immortal blood may not be false, and the fairy palace plan may also be true!


    But the spirit of Shanggong is the real pit!


    It is ridiculous that they want to covet the few drops of immortal blood of the national salvation society, and what the national salvation society wants is their lives!


    Wait, no!


    Yue Yu raised his head and saw that chahuan had been squeezed by the blood essence stone!

 Chapter 497

    Chahuan took back his hand and did not fall down like others, but turned away with ease. From his profound eyes, he could even see "that''s it? You young people of this generation can''t do it. It''s disappointing.


    "Everyone has worked hard. The next party is three days later. Please keep your spirits up." smiled and snapped your fingers, and the blood essence stone suddenly disappeared like a dream. "Next, leave in order. Well, there are a lot of people now, and it seems to take too long to leave one by one..."


    Smiling at the other side of the basement, he reached out and pushed it gently. He only heard a loud noise. The soil on the basement wall pushed upward against gravity. The soil was like ham sausage wrapped in casing, which was "squeezed" out by invisible hands until a new channel was squeezed out.


    "You can choose which channel to leave from, or even choose multiple people to leave together. Of course, the premise is voluntary. If someone follows maliciously, you can tell me before you leave here, and I will preside over justice in the fairy palace."


    "Although ''real people'' may not be invincible in the world," said with a smile, "but here, no one is my enemy."


    His words seemed to imply provocation and simple ostentation, but naturally no one could touch him - now everyone is dried up by blood essence stone, and there is no light in the basement. Yue Yu estimated that his combat power may be only 10% of that at ordinary times. He doubted that his smile was such a blunt force because no one dared to refute.


    "Then I''ll leave first." the freshly squeezed tea Huan stood up, turned and walked out. Yue Yu also got up: "I''m with you."


    Cha Huan nodded slightly.


    The weak Yan Yi quickly grabbed Yue Yu''s hand and wanted to stand up: "then I also --"


    "You can''t." Cha Huan interrupted, "women are too troublesome."


    Yan Yi was stunned. Wei Quba sat down next to Ning Xinyuan to have a rest. Ning Xinyuan smiled at her and nodded to Yue Yu and cha Huan.


    Yue Yu and cha Huan walked out of the underpass at the same time. When they got out of the ruined teaching building outside, Yue Yu wanted to tell Cha Huan the information of blood essence stone: "that --"


    "Gan! Help me with my old arms and legs!" Cha Huan angrily took Yue Yu''s shoulder and leaned on Yue Yu: "this blood essence stone is really harmful. I almost thought I was going to see Ming Xuande in advance..."


    Xuande of the Ming Dynasty is the Liezong and also a great master of sword tactics. He is good at using both male and female swords. He once conquered three land immortals on the battlefield to determine heaven and earth. He even invented the unique skill of "cutting the cross of light", which is unprecedented and will never come before. With one move, he cut the iron and steel gate into four pieces. The force value is second only to Gaozu among the glorious emperors of all dynasties. He has always been the object of worship of sword wielders, Nature is also the ideal of chahuan.


    However, Yue Yu estimated that chahuan did not worship Liezong''s historical achievements, political achievements and military accomplishments, but the thunder means of worshipping Liezong - Liezong was also the most ferocious emperor in history. He plowed almost all aristocratic families in the previous dynasty. If anything was solved directly by violence, it could be called killing a peaceful and prosperous era.


    In history, only emperor Gaozu was as powerful as emperor Liezong, but at that time, mankind was in the stage of entrepreneurship, and no one dared to oppose emperor Gaozu. However, Emperor Liezong was born recklessly and loved to support the poor grass people. Naturally, it was impossible for the disabled members of the aristocratic family to give up their own interests, so they tried every means to obstruct emperor Liezong, but they didn''t want to achieve the great reputation of emperor Liezong, Let Liezong become a popular candidate for the second emperor in history.


    "I thought you were okay..."


    "You all recognize me. If I look weak, won''t I lose face?" chahuan said angrily, "I don''t understand that I disguise so well. I''m no different from ordinary people. How do you recognize me?"


    Your understanding of ordinary people is a little big... Yue Yu glanced at his black robe and couldn''t help saying, "but your black robe is so conspicuous that everyone can recognize you at a glance."


    "But this is the only black robe I can find!" chahuan said. "This is the ''Dark Lord'' series I customized at the sorcery chamber of Commerce. It cost this number!"


    Sorry, I thought you were mentally disabled at first. I didn''t expect you to be in Versailles.


    Yue Yu helped chahuan aside and told him the information of Xuejing stone. If chahuan asked the source of the information, he said it was provided by Huiyao four guards - can chahuan still go to junzuo for confirmation?


    However, chahuan didn''t ask for details and nodded calmly: "can the soul mark last only three days?"


    "There may be differences, but there must be a time limit."


    "Is that immortal blood true?" Cha Huan asked, "at least it''s harmless?"


    "According to the understanding, the blood should be the essence after the blood essence is highly concentrated and qualitatively changed." the music language thought and said, "can we shed all the immortals without knowing it, but it can not be poison. As the sea water is highly concentrated into sea salt, at most it is too salty, and it is impossible to eat dead people."


    "So it can be understood why ninglingdan and langlangsan are not addictive: I''m afraid they are all made of blood essence. Taking these drugs is equivalent to obtaining a short-term blood essence stone blessing. Naturally, there will be no side effects."


    "That''s good, that''s good." chahuan breathed out, "it''s all right."


    "How can this be called nothing?" Yue Yu was a little worried: "headmaster, your soul mark has now been obtained by smile. The smile must be the person of the National Salvation Association, and the president of the National Salvation Association has a magic weapon to play with the soul. Rounded, headmaster, you are already a toy for the National Salvation Association!"


    "Cough, cough." chahuan couldn''t help saying, "Vice President Qin, your statement is too strange."


    Yue Yu narrowed his eyes. "Headmaster, you are so calm. Do you have any trump card to deal with this situation?... yes, there must be many magic soldiers in the royal family. Is there anything that can protect the soul -"


    "No." chahuan said, "although I have a good relationship with Yulian, she can''t tell me all the secrets of the royal family. Maybe, maybe not, I''ll ask, but don''t have much hope."


    "Then why do you have a confident expression?"


    "Because I believe in myself," chahuan said "I, the headmaster of the imperial court, the death crazy Wu Zhu, the 13th hunter to be granted the title of ''Blue Star'' in history, have won countless honors and defeated countless enemies. I have experienced countless disasters that are more dangerous and terrible than the ''blood contract''. I have crossed those disasters. Do I have to panic about such a small thing now?"


    I believe you''ve encountered countless disasters. After all, it''s God''s blindness that you didn''t suffer disasters like this... Yue Yu asked, "your contempt makes me feel that my vice president will be righted soon."


    "Hum, young man, have fun. Don''t dream." Cha Huan sneered, "you can survive the sword search and position competition first. You are sharp and powerful. It''s easy to break after a hard time. On the contrary, I think the sixth floor of the platinum pagoda will be vacant again soon."


    You are qualified to say that I have been sharp and easy to break? Yue Yu pulled the corners of his mouth and said angrily: "whatever you want, ah, the national salvation and disaster relief will get your soul mark this time. I must start on you at the first time."


    "Isn''t that good?" Cha Huan whispered, "it''s better than you."

 Chapter 498

    Yue Yu stopped and blinked at Cha Huan. Chahuan pushed him away, took off his hood, took off his mask, and showed his old and calm face: "finally, I''m relieved. This blood essence stone is too disrespectful to the old, and I don''t know to be lighter."


    "You did it on purpose?"


    "Say a thousand things, coagulate elixir, fairy palace plan, fairy blood, in fact, they are all aimed at me."


    Cha Huan squinted at Yue Yu: "it''s not that I despise you, but whether it''s the seven palace masters or your seven scabbards, or other teachers and students of the Imperial Academy, they are not qualified to let each other seduce with a magic weapon as bait."


    "The target of the other party is the sword bearer from beginning to end."


    "The difficulty that the other party wants to eradicate is not the imperial court, but me."


    "You''re just hostages tied to his chariot."


    Yue Yu: "since you know, why do you want to enter the game?"


    Cha Huan said lightly, "since he wants to play a game with me, I''ll play with him."


    "Moreover, if they can''t deal with me, I win the game, and you hostages can be released safely."


    "What if they can handle you?" Le Yu asked.


    Cha Huan looked at him with an idiot''s eyes: "even I can''t stand it. Don''t you know you have to run quickly? It''s no matter what to look for the sword and compete for the position. You directly take your sword owner to leave Yanjing and find a geomantic treasure land to make a good man."


    "Hey, hey, don''t slander me. I have a fiancee."


    "You can''t only marry one wife. The martial arts have three wives and four concubines." chahuan said, "isn''t Shuiyun palace that kind of relationship with you?"


    "No! You''ve been single for decades. Why do you talk so much?"


    "I''m not single now, but then again, it seems that you really don''t like women..." Cha Huan muttered.


    Yue Yu didn''t bother to talk to him: "you also know that the other party wants to eradicate you, and you jump in openly. Is it a little... Lack of brain?"


    "Didn''t I say? The best way to face the conspiracy is to go in openly." chahuan said, "besides, do you want me to sit in the platinum tower and watch you attack?"


    "I''m the headmaster."


    Cha Huan reached out and patted Yue Yu on the shoulder and smiled: "although all of you can''t compare with me, I''m your elder, so I''ll protect you naturally."


    "It''s not for nothing that you say ''headmaster'' so much."


    "And I haven''t lived in vain for so many years."


    Yue Yu sighed, "but..."


    "You actually look at me with this kind of eyes. I think you look down on me." chahuan stretched out his hand and slapped Yueyu''s forehead, sneering: "don''t forget, it''s me standing in front of you, chahuan!"


    "Don''t underestimate me, smelly boy!"


    After that, chahuan took off his black robe and put it away. His feet lit up the gilded silk thread, and his head didn''t go back to the night. He was as natural and unrestrained as an earthly turbid fairy.


    Yue Yu looked at it with great respect until he found that chahuan didn''t return to the platinum pagoda, but walked towards the imperial court.


    So the headmaster is going to drag his weak body to sympathize with his old lover Bo and ask if there are any magic soldiers to protect his soul?


    Missing this, Yue Yu couldn''t help being funny. She took off her disguise and returned to the teacher''s dormitory. However, before he went far, he heard footsteps and calls from behind.


    "Miss Qin."


    Yue Yu turned back and raised her eyebrows: "Oh, isn''t this fairy Li?"


    Li Ying awkwardly walked up to Yue Yu and said with a smile, "Oh, teacher Qin, don''t bury me..."


    "Hey, do you still think I''m your teacher? I thought classmate Li Ying looked down on us after you took the first step of becoming an immortal..."


    Although Ming Shuiyun said that Qin Leyin was very angry before, Li Ying didn''t expect to be so angry. She won her fist. After holding it for a while, she finally couldn''t help saying, "well, well, this time it''s me. It''s my own opinion. I''m wrong. Can I accept the punishment? You can punish me for anything you want!"


    "Do anything?" Yue Yu asked.


    "You can do anything!" Li Ying said firmly.


    "Really anything?"


    Hearing Yue Yu''s inquiry again, Li Ying blushed, glanced at Yue Yu, thought for a moment, nodded coyly and shyly: "anything is OK!"


    "Then, can you..." Yue Yu whispered in her ear: "... First in all subjects at the end of the term?"


    Li Ying was stunned and shook her head: "no, I can''t assassinate all my classmates in the same grade for grades. I can''t do such a thing."


    Good guy, has the option of "study hard" never appeared in your choice.


    Yue Yu was angry and funny. He said coldly, "yes, you can''t do this punishment."


    Before Li Ying could breathe a sigh of relief, Yue Yu added, "after all, you may not live to the end of the term."


    "Ah? Don''t scare me, Miss Qin."


    "Frighten you?" Yue Yu sneered, and some information of blood essence stone told her: "... your soul mark is already in the blood essence stone. Of course, it''s not just you. The six students you pulled, as well as Mr. Yan, Mr. Ning, me and the headmaster''s soul mark are all in it. One can''t say well. Maybe we can go to heaven one night, and the final exam of the imperial court will have to be cancelled."


    Li Ying began to tremble: "no, it''s not that serious?"


    "It''s not that there''s no good news." Yue Yu said, "because it''s a soul attack, we should be able to keep a whole body. It''s said that the burial chamber of commerce runs this business. You can go to the burial chamber of Commerce to book a supreme luxury funeral now."


    Li Ying''s face turned pale and she suddenly stumbled as she walked. Maybe it was because she had confessed just now. She had some weak legs and had to hold Yue Yu''s hand.


    She lowered her head and shivered. For a long time, she suddenly made a mosquito like voice: "I''m sorry."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Ying''s voice with a trace of crying: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s common sense to look at others when apologizing!"


    Li Ying raised her head, revealing an aggrieved and pitiful face. Her eyes overflowed with tears. After staring at Yue Yu, she subconsciously looked away and sniffed: "I''m sorry!"


    "You ah, you ah, now finally know you''re afraid? Huh?" Yue Yu saw regret, grievance, shame, fear and other emotions from Li Ying''s face, and wanted to take the opportunity to educate this bold and reckless bad student.


    After all, Li Ying is in his team. With such disobedient pig teammates, she doesn''t know when she will get into trouble. Yue Yu naturally wants to kill her characteristic of [acting alone] in advance.


    But somehow, he suddenly remembered what Cha Huan said just now.


    Yue Yu sighed in her heart and stretched out her hand to Li Ying.


    Li Ying thought she was going to be beaten. She was so scared that she closed her eyes. As for resisting with mental strength, she dared not. However, she didn''t feel pain, but felt her forehead flicked slightly.


    She opened her eyes and saw Yue Yu touching her head.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to be afraid. Go back to eat and sleep. Even if something really happens, the behind the scenes will not deal with students like you."


    "If the innocent want to collapse, there are tall ones on top."


    "The headmaster will protect you." Yue Yu said, "so will I."

 Chapter 499

    "Ah!"


    As a scream broke through the night sky from the student dormitory, mingdai ran out of the bathroom wearing only a bath towel without wearing any blue clothes. She was wet all over, her long hair stained with water, and her face was frightened. Everyone in the bedroom was startled by her. The bright moon banquet, who was writing a book, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Old --" mindelan stammered like singing, pointed to the bathroom and said disgustedly, "there are mice!"


    "Why do you look like you saw me for the first time." the moon banquet said.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you! It''s disgusting!"


    "Then you''re lucky. This dormitory is so old that I''ve killed several cockroaches." the moon banquet stopped writing and thought, "don''t you know the Vientiane method of war? Just crack the mountains and earth and beat the mice into mud."


    "I won''t touch it! If I kill it, I''ll have a nightmare for a long time!" mingdailan clenched her teeth: "I''ll let mietangya kill the mice and cockroaches here tomorrow!"


    Mingqingyun, who was reviewing his books, couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t dare to kill, but I dare to kill the family... Sister Dai LAN, your words are like a king!"


    "If the warrior could kill mice and cockroaches, the headmaster must have done it long ago." Ming taolang jumped directly from the shelf bed and glanced at the bathroom: "there are no mice."


    "How could it not!"


    "Maybe he ran into the water inlet pipe."


    "Will it come out again?" said mingdailan in horror.


    The moon banquet smiled: "where do you think it came from?"


    Mingdailan suddenly turned pale. Mingtaolang asked, "do you still wash? It''s my turn to take a bath next."


    "Yes!" mingdailan''s eyes burst: "Tao Lang, I''ll take a bath with you tonight... No, how about I take a bath with you in the future?"


    "Ah?" Mingtao Lang was puzzled. "Although I don''t care, the bathroom is a little small and can''t squeeze two people."


    "Woo woo..."


    The moon banquet raised his pen and said with a smile, "why don''t you shout out Tang ya? He can squeeze into the bathroom with you. We don''t mind him coming to take a bath here..."


    "I''m not taking a bath with him!"


    "What are you afraid of? Bathing with the scabbard is not a good way to enhance feelings. Are you still afraid that he will disrespect you?" the moon banquet suddenly came up with a wonderful idea: "why don''t we collectively suggest to the sword bearer that the next game should be a water fight, and you can''t wear clothes? What do you think?"


    Ming Dailan: "bah!"


    Ming Shuiyun, who was writing and painting, raised his hand and said, "seconded."


    Yan of the Ming Dynasty, who was lying in bed reading a novel, raised his hand and said, "seconded."


    Mingtao Lang''s eyes brightened: "I think so!"


    "Stop it," said mingqingyun uncontrollably.


    "It seems that you don''t have a good relationship with your scabbard, Qing Yun. I''m sure sister Shuangli would agree if she was here." the moon banquet said solemnly: "you don''t even dare to see the naked scabbard. Do you still say you''re the sword owner?"


    "I don''t think it''s a question of whether to dare or not, but whether to think about it." mingqingyun cut: "you who agree are obviously trying to cheat on the scabbard. Right, Shuiyun?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" said mingshuiyunguang. "But I''ve thought it over carefully. I''ve decided to vote against it?"


    "Why?" the moon banquet said strangely, "think of the wonderful scene of Qin Leyin playing with water without clothes. Don''t you want to see it?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want you to see it."


    "Shuiyun, your words have the posture of emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the girls'' dormitory entered the boring chat session, a mouse was rapidly entering the sewer along the water pipe.


    Just now, not only was the woman frightened by it, but it was also frightened by the woman''s scream. The excrement and urine flew out. The cry of these upright apes was really terrible.


    According to custom, it should return to its ancestral nest and multiply with its sisters while they are full and warm. But when he got to the underpass, he suddenly smelled a strange smell coming from the wall. With a slight touch, the soil ''melted'' like snow.


    The fragrance was so strong and attractive that it forced it to follow its instinctive call, drill through the soil and unknowingly came to a channel. The fragrance became stronger and stronger, so that its turbid rat eyes glowed red and rushed forward recklessly, hoping to taste the source of the fragrance¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    One foot trampled heavily and trampled the mouse into meat mud. The figure shrouded in gray robes looked down and continued to move along the passage.


    He was hunched over, but the two meter high passage was just enough for him to pass; Every step he took, the whole passage trembled, and the passage was full of his breathing like the breath of fire and his heart beating like an explosion.


    Finally, he came to a basement. Under the shining light of blood essence stone, he saw two figures in the basement.


    One is a man in black with a smiling mask, and the other is a decent looking and elegant student.


    "Hurry to call me over. What''s the matter?" the voice of the grey robed man was like a broken Gong: "and the wind LV boy was also there."


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Zhiqi." Feng Lu said with a fist.


    "Sir?" the grey man repeated in a strange tone.


    Feng Lu was slightly stunned, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, master Qi of the witch branch."


    "In the tribe, the only honorific title is the teacher," said the grey robed man. "Even if you stay here for a long time, don''t forget our roots."


    "Yes."


    "OK, Wu Zhiqi, don''t rely on the old to sell the old as soon as you come here." he smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with forgetting the root. The reason why we came to Yanjing is to get out of the summer land where birds don''t shit. The root is just our place of origin, but it won''t be our hometown."


    "Hum, it''s up to you." the grey robed man sat directly on the ground, revealing a pair of hairy legs: "what''s the matter?"


    Smiling at the blood essence stone on the table, he said, "I have collected all the conditions."


    "Gather all the conditions..." the grey robed man was silent for a moment: "if I remember correctly, you should want to..."


    "I''ve got chahuan''s soul mark. In addition, I should have got the soul mark of other scabbards... Should." smiled and said, "it''s much simpler and faster than I thought. I was worried about whether the pace of national salvation was too fast, but now we are at the forefront."


    "Is it really chahuan?" the grey robed man couldn''t help asking.


    "My followers have heard it." Feng Lu said, "it''s really him. In addition, Qin Yueyin, Cainv, Niro and mietang teeth have all come. Although Qianmian doesn''t know it, most of them are also hidden in it."


    "What are you waiting for?" the grey robed man patted the ground hard, and the whole person jumped up. His voice was full of suppressed excitement: "I''ll contact the national salvation and disaster relief association now. As long as their arrangement is OK, we will launch the plan together at that time, and everything will be as we want!"


    "Countless blood and tears of compatriots, countless days and nights of escape, countless near death gasps..." the man in the gray robe gasped like a flame: "I can''t wait to use this city to repay the blood feud of thousands of years! I can''t wait!"


    "Take it easy, Wu Zhiqi."


    "Don''t get excited, you make me not excited. Now I''m so excited that I want to jump out and kill a few people to help cheer up!" the man in gray roared: "For eighteen years, we have been hiding here like mice for eighteen years and working like dogs for eighteen years. How many eighteen years do we have? But it doesn''t matter. We will soon get what we want, and we will soon get the freedom that shining people have - but we never have!"


    "Wu Zhiqi, stop talking."


    "Why not? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?" the grey man seemed to be singing: "Don''t they like eating our meat very much? I''ll roast, steam, fry and fry the people I see; don''t they like wearing our skin very much? I''ll peel off all the people I see; don''t they denounce us as barbarians? I''ll --"


    "Wu Zhiqi!"


    With a smile, the grey robed man was like being hit by the front of the train. The whole man was deeply hit into the wall, but strangely, there was no vibration and sound, as if the wall was a soft cake.


    "Shit!" the grey man jumped out and shouted, "what the fuck are you doing --"


    His roar came to an abrupt end.


    Because he saw that Feng LV had knelt to the ground unconsciously.


    Feng Lu held his hands on his head, his expression twisted like wood grain, his teeth broke his lips, his eyes shed blood and tears, and his whole body trembled like chaff, as if he were suffering from torture that outsiders could not see.


    "If you go on, he''ll die," he said calmly with a smile.

 Chapter 500

    "Doesn''t it mean that ''cold-blooded constitution'' can ignore pain and not be corroded by any spirit?"


    The man in the gray robe was shocked and said, "he is a ''residual blood constitution'' above cold blood. Thousands of years ago, he could become a candidate for the destiny of the king of shaking the earth or the prophet. How can he --"


    "In the past, among the 100 ethnic groups, except for hainaga, who has survived for a long time because of its geographical advantages, the others have withered and are on the verge of extinction, not to mention the blood descendants who are combined with people. Among the five major blood descendants, except Chen Fengfeng''s Dragon blood descendant, no other famous blood descendants have been heard of. The glory of the past is worthless¡°


    Smile: "and don''t forget, what he faces is the ultimate secret weapon that slaughtered countless kings, and the holy sword shines."


    "But the holy sword Huiyao has no effect of brainwashing and hypnosis. This is entirely the sword holder''s power under the guise of the holy sword Huiyao -"


    "Even a glimmer of power of the holy sword is enough to break the inheritance in our blood." smiled: "and don''t forget that immortal blood, wave powder and coagulation elixir are just made by using the power of blood essence stone, but their effect is better than that of blood essence stone itself."


    "The present will prevail over the ancient. The ancient is not today. How strong is the glory of the ancient holy sword? The glory of the modern holy sword will only be stronger and more omnipotent."


    "Because what is really powerful is not the radiance of the holy sword, but the sword holder who holds the radiance of the holy sword and relies on the inheritance of mankind for 2000 years."


    "Even we can invent so many ways with blood essence stone, not to mention the shining people who have a holy sword for 2000 years. If you really believe that they have been complacent all the time, you might as well fantasize more thoroughly. For example, modern shining people have become waste because they eat and sleep well."


    After smiling and sneering, he turned to Feng LV and said, "Feng LV, our plan has not changed. We have to support your sword master to ascend the throne from beginning to end. Then you and we will cooperate inside and outside to create a world that can make everyone happy. Wu Zhiqi was just too excited just now. Don''t worry. If he dares to mess around, I''ll break his hands and feet."


    "Your sword master will be fine, and Huiyao will be fine. You will have a bright future."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Hearing the guarantee of smile, Feng LV coughed up two mouthfuls of turbid blood and breathed slowly.


    He wiped the blood on his face and stood up with a weak voice: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "It''s all right." he smiled at him and sighed: "I''m sorry, it''s my wrong decision. Although I had expected that the royal family would definitely put a collar on you, I didn''t expect that the sword holder would directly brand you with the radiance of the holy sword. What''s more, the residual blood constitution can''t resist the brainwashing of the holy sword mark... Maybe only the legendary ice blood constitution can..."


    "Impossible." Feng Lu shook his head. "I can feel that the residual blood in my body can help me inhibit mental corrosion, but that''s all. Ice blood may be better, but it can''t be completely immune."


    "On the night we accepted the mark and made the oath, the shining energy of the holy sword has been implanted into the depths of our spirit. Whether cold-blooded, residual blood or ice blood, it can only be slowed down and cannot be eradicated - the only solution is to completely annihilate the spirit."


    He smiled and said, "if you had known this, I would have sent a deserter at random. If you hadn''t participated in the sword search and position competition, you would have done more in the future. Maybe you could become a prophet in the world instead of a woman''s guardian..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to sacrifice for the revival of the tribe." Feng LV shook his head: "this is my only wish. It''s always the same and has never changed."


    Smiled and looked at him for a long time, nodded slowly, "that''s good."


    "If you have anything to tell me, just give me orders directly. I will reduce the number of discussions in the future."


    "Well, you leave first. I''ll find you if you have something."


    Looking at Feng Lv''s back gradually disappearing into the darkness of the channel, after more than ten minutes, the grey robed talent suddenly asked, "do you doubt him?"


    "I just believe in the power of the holy sword."


    "Then..."


    "No," said with a smile, "there are enough loopholes in this plan. I don''t owe another one."


    "You''re not optimistic about the plan?"


    "In other words, I think God is dealing with Huiyao when this plan can actually take this step." I said calmly with a smile: "the most effective plan is always the simplest and direct. Like this kind of linked plan, which spans more than ten years and involves countless people, it is simply a fortress built with sand. If there is a little mistake, it will collapse and irreparable..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if the plot is really exposed in the end, we''ll fight hard."


    "To save the country and relieve the disaster, we will think we can be used as chess pieces, but we can turn over the chessboard at any time." smiled and said, "they have only prepared for more than ten years, but we... Have prepared for thousands of years!"


    "I can''t wait to see that day." Wu Zhiqi said with a grim smile, "are you actually looking forward to it? Looking forward to the disclosure of the conspiracy, looking forward to the fight against Huiyao, looking forward to tearing everything with claws, so that the world can recall its fear of your family -"


    "Am I right, master bimon!"


    Under the light of blood essence stone, the smiling figure was pulled very long and fell on the wall like an ancient giant beast. He was silent for a moment and said:


    "Tell me to smile."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng LV returned to his hiding place, a pile of rare and exotic animals met him and spoiled him. When he was fed and felt comfortable, Feng Lu sat in a daze in his chair and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Meow."


    A leopard cat came to his feet and whispered to him. Feng Lu looked down at it and rubbed its head with his hand: "do you care about me?"


    Serva nodded and thought that this stupid upright ape must have eaten too much.


    "Sometimes, I think I''m no different from you." Feng LV whispered, "you have to rely on me to live, and I don''t have to rely on other things to live."


    "In the past, I relied on the ''revival tribe''. Although I had no feelings for that place, it was the only thing that made me feel some challenge and interest, and everyone told me to do so, so I did..."


    "Now, what I rely on is..."


    Feng LV suddenly became silent and took out a meat sausage to feed the serval. Serva ate happily one mouthful at a time. Feng Lu looked at it and smiled: "if I were a beast, I just need to eat meat and sleep, and then wait to listen to the command. Don''t care about anything and don''t think about anything."


    Fart, in addition to eating meat and sleeping, we have to lick our hair, act coquettish, and take care of your upright ape who can''t lick our hair. If we don''t have meat intestines occasionally, who can stick to it, she thought.


    "What a pity..." Feng LV lowered his head and looked at the mark on the back of his right hand.


    "I''m not a beast anymore."

 Chapter 501

    "Hello, Hello, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, very clear!"


    On the sixth floor of the Baijin pagoda, Li Ying and Lin Xue were standing at the farthest ends of the room, covering their mouths and whispering. Next to Kui nianweak, a kitten was itching and in high spirits. He circled around Li Ying: "have you finished? It''s my turn!"


    Qin Yueshi and Ming Shuiyun are also curious. Even Qian Yuya, who doesn''t pay attention to seeing someone running naked on weekdays, can''t help looking away from the book.


    Yue Yu didn''t make fun of them. It''s hard to blame them for showing that they haven''t seen the world. After all, he made such a fuss when he first touched his mobile phone.


    "I added an eardrum that is extremely sensitive to vibration in ''heart seal'', which can finally simulate the specific sound and color, rather than the ever-changing mechanical sound." watching the students excited about their works, Yan Yi couldn''t help smiling proudly: "if heart seal can be mass produced, the impact will be no less than the spread of telegrams."


    Yue Yu asked curiously, "before there was no tympanic membrane, how did xinxiangyin collect sound?"


    "The effect of meteorite pyroxene ore," Yan Yi said.


    "How can minerals collect sound?"


    "Why not? It''s meteorite pyroxene."


    Yue Yu and Yan Yi stared. Both of them had an expression of ''what the hell are you talking about''. Ning Xinyuan suddenly said, "teacher Qin, haven''t you studied in the imperial court?"


    "No." Yue Yu said, "in addition, when you are here, I hope you can call me ''principal Qin''. You''d better speak louder so that you can hear me upstairs."


    "Well, vice president Qin..."


    "Hey, you''re boring."


    "Principal Qin." when Ning Xinyuan said this title, she subconsciously looked up at the ceiling and couldn''t help laughing: "Although there is no spread of Yaoshi alchemy outside, it basically only teaches specific technological processes. Only the Imperial Academy here will insist on teaching the core principles of Yaoshi alchemy, so you may not know that meteorite pyroclastic ore is the desired material in alchemy, and countless effects can be extended by using it."


    "I know that." Yue Yu certainly knows the "I think" attribute of meteorite pyroclast: "but even if it can extend countless effects, does its body need not be changed? For example, if it wants to collect sound, won''t it change into a tympanic membrane structure to collect sound vibration?"


    Yan Yi: "at the thought that you can be a vice president even if you are illiterate, I feel whether there is something wrong with the imperial court..."


    Yue Yu: "the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. It''s like this."


    "People who have never studied Yaoshi alchemy will have such doubts." Ning Xinyuan said: "generally speaking, the steps we take to solve problems are to find problems, find solutions to problems, and then solve problems. The step of ''finding methods'' in the middle often requires us to interact with the real world."


    "For example, if you are thirsty, you have to find a river to drink water; if you are hungry, you have to find fruit to fill your belly..."


    "When the mouth is running, you should lick it with your tongue." Yan Yi suddenly inserted a sentence.


    Ning Xinyuan paused. Her white jade like face was stained with a trace of crimson for some reason, but she still said solemnly and appropriately like teaching: "in short, ''looking for methods'' is to use the resources around us. The difference between good and bad methods is only the efficiency of using resources."


    "The ultimate goal of Yaoshi alchemy is to delete the step of ''finding methods''."


    Yue Yu: "delete?"


    "Yes, delete." Ning Xinyuan nodded: "find the problem and solve it. You don''t need to know the solution, and you don''t need to search other resources. You are thirsty, then not thirsty, hungry, then not hungry."


    "As long as you have Yaoshi, you can use Yaoshi to meet any of your needs."


    Yue Yu: "what you want? Do you mean, turn Yaoshi into iced honey five flower tea when you are thirsty, and Yimian with beef brisket fried sauce when you are hungry?"


    "You''re right, but you''re wrong." Ning Xinyuan said with a smile, "since everything you want can be done, why do you need to add the redundant steps of ''drinking water'' and ''eating''? And you just know that you have to drink water to quench your thirst, but if you want to realize a function that you don''t know the specific principle?"


    Yue Yu was stunned and showed an incredible expression: "can this really be done?"


    "Why do you look like you haven''t seen the world." Yan Yi sneered: "heart seal, God''s armed, God''s soldiers... These are all the achievements of stone alchemy!"


    After all, he spent the past 20 years under the scientific world outlook and was severely beaten by compulsory education. Therefore, Yue Yu has formed a thinking pattern: discovering and using laws is almost a natural instinct for him. He never thought that a technology would want to skip these steps.


    It''s not just the power of "I think". Even if it''s "I think", there will be a far fetched demonstration process. At least it will give face to the physical law, but the brilliant Yaoshi alchemy doesn''t even want to pretend. It directly points to the physical law and says, "you see what you do.".


    There is no need for principle and process. An idea at the beginning directly requires the result. It is equivalent to that you meet a little sister''s hand in the subway and quickly go to buy a school district room with her the next second.


    Even if Yue Yu wanted to refute, he wore a masterpiece of stone alchemy on his wrist. When you think about it carefully, the relic of the saint actually conforms to the characteristics said by Ning Xinyuan. As long as the music language dares to think, it dares to change.


    "Of course, this is the ultimate goal of Yaoshi alchemy. In fact, there are still many insurmountable difficulties," Ning Xinyuan said with a smile: "At present, Yaoshi can only be used as a ''universal material'' to produce various physical properties in the hands of craftsmen to meet the production requirements. For example, the street lamp column outside is made by making Yaoshi have the characteristics of ''concentrating and storing energy'', but craftsmen must understand the principle of ''concentrating and storing energy'' before they can make it, so it is still a long way from what they want..."


    This is already very powerful. Le Yu used to think that the medical science and technology tree in the world was very crooked, but he didn''t expect the craft to be crooked out of the sky.


    "But the meteorite pyroxene is different," Ning Xinyuan said. "It can ''listen'' to our ideas."


    "Listen?"


    "Yes, listen." Yan Yi nodded vigorously: "It can understand what effect we want, and then it will derive the effect we need. If you deeply smelt a meteorite pyroxene, you will feel that this ore is alive. It has consciousness like us. It can understand us, guide us and meet us. The only difference between it and us is that it has no flesh and blood..."


    Somehow, Yue Yu felt that Yan Yi''s words sounded like a wonderful sight to him.


    "But what''s the use of saying this to you, an illiterate?" Yan Yi stalled: "you just need to know that meteorite pyroxene is the starting point and end point of Yaoshi alchemy - since meteorite pyroxene can listen to our ideas, we will be able to let other Yaoshi listen to our ideas sooner or later!"


    "Teacher Qin!"


    On the other side, several girls enjoyed long-distance instant messaging, and finally came back satisfied. Mingshuiyun stuffed a heart seal badge into Yueyu''s hand and said, "take it, teacher. Remember to put it in the sun to recharge when you are free during the day. You have to take it with you when you sleep, go out and take a bath..."


    "If you chat with me in class, I''ll assign the heart seal to Qin Yueshi." Yue Yu accepted the mobile phone of ''charging for four hours and talking for ten minutes'' and said slowly: "you can''t chat with me if you have nothing. You can''t ask me out. It''s even worse to ask me where I am."


    Mingshuiyun raised his head discontentedly: "why!?"


    "Because I may want to investigate some information as a secret search officer. If you make a noise, it may cause me to be caught by the enemy." Yue Yu said very seriously: "I have seen the end of many secret search officers after they were exposed. If you can''t promise not to disturb me, don''t take a heart seal."


    Yue Yu said it methodically. Mingshuiyun didn''t believe it, but looked at Qin Yueshi who didn''t deal with his brother. Qin Yueshi thought and nodded: "brother did catch many spies sneaking into our chamber of Commerce before."


    Mingshuiyun had to endure humiliation and give in. He gave a sullen cry. Seeing Yueyu, he whispered that it was dangerous - if she was licked around by the girl every day, let''s not mention whether Yueyu would be moved, but mingshuiyun must be deeper and deeper.


    With economic theory, she is increasing her sunk cost; with human nature, she is easy to move herself.


    In order not to let mingshuiyun become a licking dog, Leyu really racked his brains.


    Mingshuiyun sat beside Ning Xinyuan very upset, holding Ning Xinyuan''s arm and rubbing it around. Ning Xinyuan amusingly smoothed her hair and made Yan Yi hum.


    These days, Yan Yi wears Ning Xinyuan to have fun, and the reason is also very reasonable - ning Xinyuan is pulled into the fairy palace plan by her, so she can be regarded as an insider.


    As for the real reason, it is natural to want to eat black and be a 25-year-old.


    Originally, mingshuiyun was very resistant to Ning Xinyuan''s arrival, or she was wary of the female animals around Qin Leyin. Yan Yi often came to find Qin Leyin, which made her very dissatisfied, and she couldn''t say anything yet - Yan Yi almost died to help Qin Leyin on the night of the attack, and she couldn''t expel Yan Yi in public or private, let alone Yan Yi sent a heart seal to Qin Leyin They.


    Although Qin Leyin saw through her careful thinking in advance, she always had the ability to contact Qin Leyin at any time. More importantly, Yan Yi and Qin Leyin despised each other and always quarreled, which immediately let mingshuiyun relax.


    Ning Xinyuan also worried Ming Shuiyun at the beginning. After all, compared with Ning Xinyuan, she thought she was a little girl who didn''t grow up, but soon she fell - or all the female students fell.


    Who can stop the gentle, reliable and mature big sister? Not to mention the demons and ghosts of adults they usually know: Qin Leyin, yin-yang people; Cha Huan, old urchin; Yan Yi, fairy; Qin Yueyang, migrant workers


    The main reason is that they are all a group of people without parents. They are almost negative immune to maternal brilliance. Ning Xinyuan easily gets familiar with them.


    "Who is free to stay here this afternoon?"


    Yan Yi was surprised and asked, "aren''t you idle?"


    "Don''t forget that I have to go to tutor every afternoon." Yue Yu knocked on the table: "and I''m going to tell Zhuyan about the blood essence stone. He must be willing to help the headmaster."


    "If you bring Zhuyan in, I think the headmaster will find a chance to beat you up and get angry." Yan Yi said, "but you really find the right person. Zhuyan is the only person the headmaster dare not beat, and the only one who can make the headmaster bow his head and admit his mistake."


    "When the game is over, maybe I can leave the imperial court. It''s not certain who will fight outside the imperial court." Yue Yu snorted coldly, "so who will stay in the afternoon?"


    "Li Ying and I." Kui nianweak raised his hand: "we don''t have classes in the afternoon."


    Although Cha Huan made a solemn promise, Le Yu felt that the risk was too great after their discussion and decided to send someone to stay at the Baijin pagoda day and night. Of course, it''s not to save chahuan. As chahuan said, even he can''t stand it. It''s almost the same for others to run for their lives.


    But if something happens to chahuan, the people who stay in the Baijin pagoda can send a signal to inform everyone, and others can find ways to find someone to save chahuan, such as Sima Huo, chief medical officer, Xie Chenyuan, statistics department, Empress Dowager and so on. Even if these people may stand against chahuan, if chahuan is really killed by the behind the scenes, they will certainly not sit idly by.


    Even for the worst consideration, everyone can escape immediately if something happens to chahuan. There will be no smell of chahuan''s body for several days, but we still don''t know that the lonely old man died in the Baijin pagoda because he threw himself into the street.


    After everyone left, Li Ying immediately occupied the whole long soft chair and lay on it, reading novels with her legs tilted. Kui nianweak sat in the position of Yueyu and did his homework.


    However, Kui nianweakly didn''t seem to want to roll in today. After writing a few lines, she looked at Li Ying absently. Li Ying turned her head sharply and looked at her: "what are you looking at?"


    Kui Nian weakly put down his pen, sat beside her and asked, "Li Ying, immortal blood... Is it useful?"


    "I tell you, unless the blood essence stone is in our hands, you don''t want to exchange immortal blood." Li Ying said quickly, "teacher Qin has said it many times."


    "I know, I know." Kui nianweak: "I just want to know whether it''s easy to use. Can you... Make people strong immediately?"


    Li Ying also knew that her best friend was full of desire to become stronger. She licked the back of her hand, thought about it and said, "teacher Qin asked me out yesterday and fought with me."


    "What happened?"


    "Of course I can''t fight." Li Ying said, "although my immortal Dharma attack is invisible and traceless, teacher Qin seems to be able to predict the ''invisible attack'' and subdue me directly. But teacher Qin also said that those who enter the house easily, even if I can''t win, I won''t lose. If I can master the immortal Dharma skillfully, maybe even those who are proficient in martial arts can compete in the future."


    "Unexpectedly, it can reach the level of mastery..." Kui nianweak has some yearning. She remembers that her father is only mastery.


    "I repeat, don''t exchange immortal blood without permission." Li Ying told me, "teacher Qin scolded me."


    "Uh huh, by the way, Li Ying," Kui nianweak said, "why do you often lick the back of your hand these days?"


    "Ah?" Li Ying, who had just stretched out her tongue and licked the back of her hand, was stunned. She looked down at her hand: "hey? Yes... But if I don''t lick the back of my hand, I can''t lick your face?"


    "You didn''t have this habit before."


    "People will change. If you don''t tell me, I didn''t find that I have such a habit. It''s like shaking my legs. It appears inexplicably." Li Ying said carelessly: "well, well, I won''t lick it in the future."


    Kui Nian nodded and sat back to do her homework. After finishing a subject, she looked up and saw Li Ying licking the back of her hand while reading a novel. Moreover, Li Ying''s eyes kept staring at the page. It seemed that she really didn''t notice her little movements.


    Somehow, Kui nianweak always felt that there was an invisible tail on Li Ying''s ass

 Chapter 502

    Yue Yu came to the third floor of the teaching building of the Jinwei department, found "Yaoshi alchemy and tutor''s office", knocked on the door gently, and Zhuyan''s voice came from behind the door: "come in by yourself."


    Yue Yu pushed the door open, facing the white smoke surrounded by fog. Zhuyan''s office is very large, with dense bookshelves on both sides. The ground is clean and dust-free. There is no garbage in the trash can and no ash in the ashtray, but there are really documents on the desk.


    Although the furnishings are rigid and single, the office does not look sleepy: there is a living dragon Paperweight on the table, an indescribable picture of the country is hung on the wall, a rhythmic wind chime array is held on the curtain, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes are hung on the white wall, and there are more than a dozen glass bottles on the cabinet with colorful little stars inside, The cupboard is full of trophies and medals, shining brightly.


    There is a small balcony in the office. At this time, Zhuyan, who is wearing a black coat, is moving a chair and sitting on the small balcony. There is a brazier in front of him, throwing yellow paper and white money into the fire.


    "Sit down first, I''ll be fine soon." the old man said, "come in and close the door."


    Facing Zhuyan, Yue Yu didn''t dare to make trouble and sat down on the guest chair honestly - he noticed that Zhuyan''s own chair was pure wood, but the guest chairs were all padded.


    In sharp contrast to the tea party that doesn''t even give guests chairs.


    After a while, Zhuyan ran out of his paper money and closed the small door of the balcony. Yue Yu thought for a moment and said, "if the headmaster burns paper money, I will certainly think he is spending ahead of schedule."


    Cast Yan looked at him, sat down and said, "chahuan is dying again?"


    He is worthy of being called "the author of the biography of tea joy sooner or later" by the students. As soon as the music language is tested, Zhuyan accurately understands the subtext of the music language. Moreover, this "again" is simply the finishing touch.


    Naturally, the world also has the custom of burning paper money. Sending blessings and sustenance to the dead is a typical symbol of civilization. Moreover, Huiyao people also love flame - they claim to be the descendants of the sun. Flame is the manifestation of the sun. In the traditional cognition of many regions, flame is the bridge connecting life and death.


    In Huiyao ancient times, cremation was the treatment of high-class talents, and burning ashes was the funeral that nobles yearned for. Poor people were not eligible for cremation - after all, there were too many firewood needed to bake human beings well, and it was also very hard to chop firewood. The poor were reluctant to waste on burning people, so digging a pit and burying them would be more environmentally friendly and economical.


    Yue Yu was not in a hurry to say information. He asked curiously, "who are you burning paper money for?"


    "Li Shijie." Zhu Yan: "a student you don''t know."


    "..." Yue Yu is hard to say that he knows you.


    Although he had not heard the name for a long time, Zhuyan immediately remembered it. Human beings can''t get away with their "top martial arts performance." Yue Yu smiled.


    "But if he works hard, he can graduate as the student''s chief wearing the burning sun medal." Zhuyan is very dissatisfied: "the president graduated with these honors. Lishjie clearly had the opportunity... Hum."


    "Later, he didn''t stay in Yanjing and chose to work in CHENFENG district. Later, I heard the news of his death."


    Cast Yan looked at the balcony: "today is his birthday."


    Yue Yu was silent for a moment and asked, "is he a very important student to you?"


    Casting Yan didn''t speak and stretched out his hand to point behind Yue Yu. Yue Yu looked along his fingers and saw a medal in the cabinet. The medal was golden and round. Under the sunshine outside the window, it was like a brilliant sun.


    "That''s the burning sun medal he won."


    Yue Yu nodded thoughtfully and looked around: "so, these decorations... Were sent by your students?"


    No wonder as soon as he came in, he felt that the office was full of all kinds of disobedience. Some of these decorations were strong men, some were lovely, some were hot-blooded, and some were cured. The only decorations that accorded with the cast face style might be "ashtrays without ashes" and "garbage cans without garbage".


    Casting Yan still didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and patted the small black book next to his hand: "this is the notebook I used to record the death day of students."


    "How many pages did it take?"


    "Almost finished."


    Yue Yu smacked his tongue: "so much?"


    "When you live long enough, you will remember so many dead people." Zhuyan calmly said, "not only Li Shijie, but also the students I taught are very important to me."


    "Watching those young faces become mature, watching them leave the imperial court with their heads raised, watching them show their ambitions, watching them shed blood for their aspirations, watching them become talents and benevolence..."


    The old man looked down at the Dragon Paperweight on the table and seemed to think of something. A shallow smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "as a teacher, the only thing I can do is not to forget them."


    The office fell into silence for a moment, and Yue Yu suddenly found a blind spot: "wait, I don''t seem to see a gift from a student in the principal''s office - shouldn''t that parrot be from a student?"


    "Headmaster, he never receives gifts from students." Zhuyan said: "I remember the last time a student gave a gift to the headmaster in public. The headmaster directly replied, ''I didn''t ask you for it. Why did you give it to me? But it''s good for you to have this respect for the elderly. In order to meet you, I asked you to pass the final exam of this semester to the top ten of the whole grade. If you can''t pass the exam, you don''t respect me. If you don''t respect me, you''ll be miserable''."


    It is worthy of chahuan. If chahuan dies, Yueyu promises that many students will send clocks that day.


    "But he did it right," Zhuyan said, "so he is still the tea lover who just graduated, and I am already Zhuyan who is half a foot to step into the grave."


    "All you see is memories; all you think is the past; all you see is regret. For people of our age, this is a cup of sweet poison."


    Zhuyan took out a metal cigarette box: "do you mind?"


    Yue Yu: "you''re not afraid of students breaking in suddenly."


    Casting Yan thought, put away the cigarette box and said, "come on, chahuan has caused any trouble."


    Yue Yu said about the blood essence stone and cast Yan to think for a moment: "that is to say, the headmaster''s soul mark has been in the hands of the enemy, and the enemy is suspected to have magic soldiers playing with the soul... No wonder you worry about the headmaster. What countermeasures do you have?"


    "Even if the magic soldiers are mysterious, they can''t assassinate the headmaster thousands of miles away. If they can do this, it''s useless for us to think more." Yue Yu immediately said: "I hope you can persuade the headmaster to hide in the imperial court these days until we find out where the blood essence stone is, or the black hand behind the scenes can''t help but appear. Of course, the most important thing is to prevent the headmaster from attending tomorrow''s Fairy palace party and don''t continue to deepen the soul mark."


    Chu Yan nodded, and Yue Yu was relieved. According to Yan Yi, although Chu Yan usually listens to cha Huan''s orders, if Chu Yan gets angry, Cha Huan will kneel almost 100% of the time. Chu Yan is the only person who can control Cha Huan. Even the Empress Dowager may not have cast Yan''s words.


    "Then why should you consider for the headmaster?" Zhuyan suddenly asked, "for you, there should be a lot of operating space for changing the headmaster?"


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately retorted, "of course, I''m the vice principal now. If I change the principal, I''ll be gone. Although changing the principal may not be bad, chahuan is willing to stand on my side now. Why should I waste my time changing the principal?"


    Cast Yan nodded again, then shook his head: "these days I will stay in the imperial court and look at the headmaster, but I won''t persuade him."


    Yue Yu was surprised: "why?"


    "Because what he did was right." Zhuyan said, "as long as he stays in the Imperial College, the National Salvation Association will not deal with other students; on the contrary, once he leaves, the National Salvation Association will make plans for the cheated teachers and students."


    "But it''s best to let him stay in the dark and watch the change. In case the headmaster is really killed -"


    "Then other teachers and students are safe. The headmaster is right. The goal of the National Salvation Association has never been teachers and students."


    Yue Yu shook his head: "but the headmaster, he clearly --"


    "-- more capable, more valuable?" Zhu Yan smiled gently: "according to your logic, can valuable people sacrifice low-value people to protect themselves?"


    "That''s not what I meant --"


    "I see what you mean," Zhuyan said. "You want me and the headmaster to believe you and that you can solve this problem by yourself. There is no need for the headmaster to take additional risks."


    "But why don''t you trust the headmaster and believe that he can solve the problem alone without requiring you to take additional risks?"


    Yue Yu shut up.


    "Forgive the old people for their stubbornness." Zhuyan said with a smile, "we have taught in the Imperial College for decades and never let students deal with trouble. Maybe we are arrogant or stubborn, but this is the wonder of the years. It not only leaves traces of thousands of gullies on our faces, but also leaves weather beaten self-confidence in our hearts."


    "Vice President Qin, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave." Zhuyan said, "I want to lock the door and smoke a cigarette."

 Chapter 503

    Knowing that he could not move the old man in front of him, Yue Yu stood up. He glanced at his desk and suddenly found something: "what newspaper is this?"


    "Hmm?" cast Yan looked at it: "war report, issued by the Statistics Department... Don''t you usually read newspapers?"


    I usually only watch the "humor moment" column... Yue Yu took it up and looked at it. He found that it was all about the mobilization of troops in various districts, and then he knew why he hadn''t read this newspaper - it was boring.


    This thing is equivalent to the side information bar of the Three Kingdoms game, but you don''t even have a map. Look at it. Does it all depend on your brain?


    "You can go to the white box to get the war report. There is basically nothing to sell outside. The statistics department will only give it to specific institutions." Zhuyan said: "you can take it if you want to see it. Just remember to return it to the white box."


    "No, I took a look."


    Yue Yu first looked at Dongyang''s information and his eyes were blinded.


    The war report is divided into two sections: one section is the report of local spies. The spies report a newsletter every five days. All together, it is the report of this month. These spies are basically local giants; The other paragraph is the summary of the Statistics Division.


    Therefore, the following paragraph appears:


    On the sixth day of November, the weak and foolish mob was blocked in cizi village.


    On November 11, the mob of burning, killing and looting marched into Pingping pass.


    On November 16, the rebels surrounded midsummer county.


    On November 22nd, Huyan siruo''s army occupied tianyingmen.


    On November 29, the elite troops of Wanghai palace captured Kingdee county.


    "The statistics department commented that they had little resistance and surrendered directly."


    Because the text message cannot be changed after it is reported, there are many such large humiliating links in the war report, which are amazing.


    So, Daye should have recovered the whole territory of Dongyang. Before, Qinglan said that she planned to come to Yanjing as long as the road was safe. Now there was no good reason to refuse her


    After reading Dongyang, Yueyu turned to the morning breeze. He doesn''t want to pay attention to LAN Yan, but just want to find a reason to set off fireworks. For example, LAN Yan was attacked by white night assassins when he shit


    "Lan Yan led the pro Navy into the blue area to conduct joint military exercises with the blood army."


    "The statistics department commented that there must be something strange about this."


    Joint military exercises? What a familiar excuse.


    When Yue Yu put down the war report and was ready to leave, Zhuyan suddenly remembered something: "by the way, the thing you entrusted me to investigate."


    Yue Yu was stunned and immediately responded: "the holy sword is shining? Have you found out the results?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you mention it?"


    "Now that I have promised, I have to report to you." Zhuyan said, "in fact, I have searched all the classics, records and historical books in the past two months. Even if you give me more time, I won''t have more results."


    "What you said about ''canceling the hanging of the holy sword'' has never happened in history." the old man sighed: "I don''t know how Qin Xiao investigated it... It''s unrealistic for you to ask me to investigate this kind of intelligence like digging water out of the air."


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Don''t be too busy thanking." Zhuyan took out a book from the drawer: "since the requirements are unrealistic, I can only investigate through unrealistic ways - cancel the method of hanging the holy sword in the air. I only find some clues in this book."


    Seeing this familiar book, Yue Yu suddenly became silent.


    It is the first dragon proud astronomy -- the chronicle of Gaozu


    He sighed and said, "to be honest, I''ve read Gaozu chronicle more than ten times. I don''t remember any similar content in it."


    "Yes." Zhu Yan turned to one of the pages: "look at the paragraph I marked."


    "... I uphold justice and hide my strength. I feel dreams and channeling. I shine and decorate. I am only popular and Holy..."


    Yue Yu blinked at Zhu Yan, and Zhu Yan looked at him expressionless.


    "Sorry, I''m reading the modern youth version. I can''t understand this ancient text."


    Zhuyan was silent for a moment: "you have time to go to Mr. Wei''s ancient prose class."


    "The general translation of this paragraph is, ''I devote myself to practice because I uphold justice, and I know everything in my dream. The glory of the holy sword is just a superfluous decoration for me, and the direction of my efforts is the direction of the people''s will and the saints'' follow''." the version you see should be translated in this way. "


    "But" Zhi "is rarely used to point to" I ", but more to" he ". This passage is Gaozu''s description of the glory of the holy sword. If" Zhi "is translated as" he ", it will become" glory is only a superfluous decoration for the holy sword, and the hearts of the people and saints are the essence of the holy sword. "


    Yue Yu: "I still don''t understand. You might as well say the conclusion directly."


    "The way to cancel the hanging of the holy sword may be the hearts of the people and the saints." Zhuyan: "this is the only intelligence I have found these days."


    After listening to the music, I was speechless: the hearts of the people? Does he want to collect people''s support and improve national satisfaction? Then we have to add a civilization series system to him, and the stars series can also be used.


    Saints? Where can I find a saint to sacrifice? And isn''t the saint an honorary title? Can he be transferred?


    "Anyway, it''s hard to be a teacher."


    Yue Yu thanked respectfully, closed the door and left.


    Zhuyan went to lock the door, took out the cigarette from the cigarette box, held it in his mouth, took out the flint and lit it. After taking a sip, he choked and coughed.


    "I still don''t understand. What does this mean..." he shook his head, shook off the ash, then took it to open the balcony door and threw the cigarette into the brazier.


    "Happy birthday."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the sunny Vientiane Sen, Yue Yu saw that only Shi Wen was boxing today. He was surprised and asked, "where''s Laiya?"


    Shi Wen said honestly, "she seems to have finally figured out a way to make the dessert the curator wants. She has been pounding the drum all noon. Now go and give the dessert to the curator first."


    "What about you?" Le Yu sat down and asked, "don''t you mean that the curator takes care of you so much?"


    After this time together, Yue Yu also found that the curator of the white box library took good care of the two disabled people. Shi Wen didn''t mention it and directly arranged a position for him with more money and less work; Although Laiya helps in the canteen, he often names Laiya to make dessert, which is also a faint indication that Laiya is behind the scenes. Naturally, the people in the back kitchen of the canteen will not be difficult for Laiya.


    After all, the curator''s surname is tea.


    "Hum, whoever bullies him in the future, I''ll fight him back!" said Shi Wen proudly.


    "What if no one bullies him?"


    "That means everyone respects him because they are afraid of me."


    "Very good, Shi Wen!" Yue Yu praised, "you''ve done your best to be a true teacher!"


    "Really?" Shi Wen, a teenager, was excited by praise.


    "Really!" Yue Yu took out his belt: "you are more shameless than me! Seeing you so shameless, I feel a little itchy. Laiya is not here. Let''s play something fresh today..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White box, curator''s office.


    "How''s it going, curator?" Laiya asked confidently.


    Chashiyin was holding a small plate with a pagoda shaped egg yellow dessert on it. As soon as chashiyin dug it with a spoon, the pagoda shook. He closed his eyes and took a bite, then put down the plate.


    Hearing the sound, I was disappointed when I came to Arden: "still can''t? Obviously, I think it''s very close to the dessert described by the curator..."


    "No."


    Chashiyin said with a smile, "this is the dessert I used to eat. Laiya, thank you. I really haven''t tasted this taste for a long time. When I was a child, my brother invited me to eat this dessert on my birthday. I can''t forget this taste all my life."


    "Great!" Laiya said excitedly, "curator, can I make this dessert in the canteen? I think we should know such delicious food."


    "Of course."


    "What''s the name of this dessert?"


    "Name?" Cha Shiyin blinked. "Let me see, because it''s been a long time... Well, I think it''s better for you to choose another name. Its original name is very strange."


    Laiya: "what was the original name?"


    "Pudding."


    "... it''s really strange. There''s no cloth or Ding."


    "Right." Cha Shiyin said with a smile, "you can name yourself another name, such as milk and egg. Or you can name it with your own name, then you will be in history."


    "Even if it can be remembered in history, it should be the curator. I only made this dessert according to your description." Laiya said modestly.


    "You''d better come. I''m not interested in making history." chashiyin said, "speaking of it, don''t you have to go to class this afternoon?"


    "Ah! Then I''ll go to class!" Laiya hurried away: "goodbye, curator!"


    Chashiyin ate the dessert slowly. He closed his eyes, savored the sweetness and milk fragrance on his tongue, and breathed out a long breath.


    "Sure enough, only eating this can make you feel like a birthday." he murmured softly, "Happy Birthday to me."

 Chapter 504

    Dongyang, xuanzhu County, jingzhengwei old house.


    The weather has turned cold recently, so although Qinglan still keeps the habit of reading before going to bed, she basically curls up in the quilt to read. Such reading has many disadvantages, such as too close visual distance, bad cervical spine, etc., but a warm word defeats all the disadvantages.


    However, it''s easy to sleep after reading like this, so Qinglan chooses to read the book Jing Zhengwei bought before. Excluding a few hot-blooded novels, the biography of the God of fire, the others are the series of dominating helmet, the series of time stop and the series of transparent man. You will never sleep after reading this kind of book, because in addition to the wonderful plot, there must be a good play every few pages


    Originally, Qinglan just wanted to know more about the childe''s sexuality, but after she looked at it critically, she found it very practical, so she would use it occasionally.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    The angry Mu Qingmei pushed the door and closed the door. She skillfully shook off her slippers, took off her coat, went directly into the quilt, hugged Qinglan, and said gnashing her teeth: "sister Qinglan, you can''t imagine what I saw!"


    "Let me guess - the second leader is still in the National Salvation Army, and Wen Hong takes care of Wanghai palace with the army. No one in the newspaper can annoy you, so there''s something wrong with Jing Zhengfeng?"


    Qinglan''s reasoning is not without reason. Yin Minghong, the second leader, is now the commander of the Dongyang National Salvation Army to recover the whole territory of Dongyang - after taking over xuanzhu County in the daytime, they found that they have no management talents. In addition to asking for help from other branches, other local heroes have also been promoted by the fire line, such as Yin Minghong, who used to be a running dog for the president of the silver blood Association, Among all the members, those who are already among the best become the commander of the new army directly and become the second leader again.


    But this time, he will be the second leader of Dongyang.


    Although there is a feeling that "there is no great general Liao Hua in Shu as a pioneer", Yin Minghong did well after taking over the new army. In last month''s campaign, he commanded and trained the new army for several months and invincibly recovered the disobedient counties and cities in Dongyang. It can be seen that he really has a bit of command talent.


    After all, reality is not a game. No one is the general of "commander 90" at the beginning. The prime minister must start from the State Department, and the fierce general must be sent to the soldiers, which is exactly this truth.


    The new army is called the "National Salvation Army" naturally because the white night did not raise the Rebel Flag, but "served the Wanghai palace to order no officials". In name, they are still a glorious army.


    White night is not stupid. Unless the class contradiction in the skyline is so fierce that it is life and death, most civilians are unwilling to be thieves. With the name of Huyan Siro in Wanghai palace, it is much easier for everyone to surrender - villagers, we are also the imperial army. Open the door!


    Without the three mountains of silver blood society, sheriff''s house and Heyang army, xuanzhu county is now in ruins, and the people have hope for their work. At this time, only the old gang members of Jing Zhengfeng can make Mu Qingmei angry.


    When xuanzhu county was just recovered, due to the shortage of manpower, Baiye chose to cooperate with the Qinghong gang and promised to let them become the criminal inspector at the price that they had to restore law and order in xuanzhu county.


    After that time, it was impossible for the white night to continue to let gangs control the criminal patrol department, but they didn''t eat their words and get fat. They just reformed the criminal patrol Department: complaining movement, training activists, re education... After a few hatchets, the Qinghong Gang became a Qinghong learning group.


    However, Jing Zhengfeng, the second leader of the Qinghong gang and the captain of the patrol department, seems unwilling. He unites a group of xuanzhu survivors and establishes xuanzhu revival society to try to fight for more power. It can be said that the Fuxing society is now the biggest contradiction among the people.


    But Bai Ye''s attitude towards the Fuxing society is very intriguing, and according to the childe''s previous description, Jing Zhengfeng is not an idiot greedy for power, and there are few fools in the Jing family. Qinglan suspects that the revival society may be a bureau jointly set up by Jing Zhengfeng and Baiye.


    "Hum, Jing Zhengfeng is far from any of his brothers. Is he still worth my anger?"


    Mu Qingmei disdained and said, "but he didn''t live up to his last name - his ambition is disgusting."


    Qinglan listens to Mu Qingmei and reads a book. Now just turned to the Yellow content of the fine spray on the bar, Qinglan''s cheeks can''t help but glow with a glow - compared with the description in the book, reading this kind of book openly in front of Mu Qingmei seems to make her more excited.


    After all, she is usually busy with work, and Qinglan has only this fun. She also wrote a letter to ask the childe that his hobby was abnormal. As a result, the childe replied to her that "people''s sexuality is free", and Qinglan, who received support, became more and more unscrupulous.


    "What makes me angry is this!"


    Mu Qingmei took out a newspaper and stuffed it into Qinglan. Qinglan looked at it. It was Qin Yueyin school ¡¤ mid December issue.


    As a few silver businessmen who successfully fled xuanzhu County, they naturally pay more attention to pianists and poets. And Qin Yueyin stirred up wind and rain all over the city in Yanjing. They couldn''t even know if they wanted to.


    In particular, Qin Leyin''s "Eight Wonders of silver and blood" became popular in Dongyang and aroused everyone''s debate.


    Compared with ye gonghaolong''s students in Yanjing, Dongyang people are more interested in silver blood Baqi. There are many arguments about silver blood Baqi in xuanzhu daily and Youth Daily every week. It is common to refute Qin Leyin''s remarks - "Qin Leyin knows farts and silver blood Baqi".


    However, the blood of businessmen flowed in almost every Dongyang people. Some people saw business opportunities, reselled knowledge, printed Qin Leyin''s class remarks into newspapers and sold them, named Qin Leyin school, which sold out quickly every time.


    But the most wonderful thing is the slogan of businessmen:


    "The knowledge that Qin Leyin has painstakingly summed up doesn''t need 99, only nine dollars! We are secretly selling Qin Leyin''s knowledge. Every time you buy one, it''s equivalent to robbing Qin Leyin''s money!"


    It''s really reasonable for everyone to think about it. After all, the money can''t reach Qin Leyin''s hand. Rounding is equal to whoring Qin Leyin for nothing. It is a rare opportunity to steal money from capitalists. Everyone gives generously. Even storytellers can now explain the lessons of Qin Yueyin, which can be called cloud teaching thousands of miles away.


    Qinglan also reads Qin Yue Yin school at ordinary times, especially the last issue of "four wonders of silver blood Yin Ming Hong", which makes her laugh. Others may doubt whether Yin Minghong is a big traitor like loyalty, but she has always been with the childe. How can she not know that the second leader is an honest man. It is the childe who leads him astray.


    However, when Qinglan saw the title of this issue, she couldn''t help but show surprise, but it was a little funny and proud.


    Silver blood five strange green haze.

 Chapter 505

    Qinglan looked at it. Every strange man has his own plan, and her own plan is called "exquisite in all aspects".


    In Qin Leyin''s description, she is a spy with irresistible eloquence. Her shadow can be found everywhere in Jing Zhengwei''s conspiracy with Baiye, Jing Zhengwei''s squalor with the silver blood society, and the collapse of the silver blood society.


    To put it simply, "silver blood five strange green haze" is a strange woman who wanders among many forces, Prys the foundation of the silver blood association through needles and leads, and seeks a rich industry for herself afterwards.


    "Sister Qinglan, do you think he''s too much!" Mu Qingmei said angrily, "how can he slander you like this?"


    "In fact, it''s all right." Qinglan said carelessly, "he''s already very polite, and there''s nothing worse outside."


    Qinglan can sit firmly in the position of chief editor of Youth Daily. It is impossible if she does not provoke criticism. During Jing Zhengwei''s period, some people said that she had such a position as a sex servant - in fact, they didn''t say anything about it - but now Jing Zhengwei has fallen down and we ordinary people have stood up. Why can she still control the mouthpiece of the Youth Daily?


    Even worse, Qinglan has heard it. Naturally, she won''t care. That is, Mu Qingmei will be angry because of it. Listening to Mu Qingmei''s nagging, Qinglan suddenly found that the words of Qin Yueyin were actually very polite, even very restrained.


    When discussing Jing Qingxuan, tinggu, Yin Minghong and even himself, he was ruthless in his death. Conspiracy theory, Chengfu''s deep and natural arrogance were all added to it. Although it was cool, it was wrong to think about it carefully - people are complex. How can they be so simple.


    However, in this chapter, Qin Leyin did not bring her to the conspiracy theory. Instead, she stated that she was not easy to leave people in troubled times, the difficulties of women, and the thrill of taking a shudder from the fire.


    Qin Leyin not only didn''t black her, but even wrote her very inspirational, which is completely different from the previous style.


    In fact, comparing her with Jing Qinghu and listening to ancient people has greatly praised her. Although those people are losers, Qinglan also knows that she is not qualified to stand side by side with those silver blood traitors.


    Somehow, the strange feeling in Qinglan''s heart became stronger and stronger. In fact, when she saw the first issue of qinleyin school, she felt a sense of familiarity. However, because the newspaper was an after-school summary, not qinleyin quotations, Qinglan didn''t know how qinleyin taught. She could only see his banter and ridicule from the summary.


    But this time, after all, she wrote about herself. Qinglan felt a sense of familiarity almost on the paper, as if she could see an acquaintance arranging and teasing herself thousands of miles away. She turned the newspaper over and over and suddenly saw a line:


    "Qinglan keeps the habit of reading before going to bed every night. Although she only reads a little every night, she can finish reading one book in a month, so she can read twelve more books a year than ordinary people, so her success is not accidental..."


    This passage seems to be the inspirational experience of a successful character, as if it was made up casually.


    But Qinglan has a strong intuition: This is not made up, he just knows that I read every night!


    "... according to me, we should ask Yanjing to kill Qin Leyin in the daytime. It can be said that it was our major mistake to be escaped to Yanjing by him..."


    Qinglan suddenly asked, "is there any information about Qin Yueyin in the reference room?"


    Mu Qingmei was stunned: "yes? Do you want it? I''ll find it for you now."


    Although Mu Qingmei is childish, she is actually the information and publicity Minister of xuanzhu white night. There are too few people in xuanzhu white night, so she can only make do with it. And she sleeps in Qinglan''s house, so the intelligence she receives at night will also leave a copy at home for easy access at any time.


    After a while, Mu Qingmei took several bound documents. Qinglan looked through them in bed for a while, and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Looking for a sword to fight for position... Ming Shuiyun... Li Ying, Qin Yueshi, Lin Xue, Qian Yuya... Qian Yuya!? The childe used to give money to a female student of the Imperial College. His name was qianyuya.


    Steam chamber of Commerce... Unparalleled list... Unparalleled new war card... New war card? Childe also said that playing cards many times is not fun enough.


    Speaking of, the first issue of the unparalleled list is to build momentum for LAN Yan''s "unparalleled in the world"


    There are also silver blood eight wonders like a prank and full of malicious ridicule


    Qinglan slowly put down these materials and turned to Mu Qingmei who was yawning and curled up in the quilt.


    "Qing Mei, you''ve worked hard these days."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingmei was slightly stunned and said subconsciously, "no, I''m not hard."


    "Isn''t it hard?"


    I felt a little bad in my heart. Mu Qingmei shook her head again and again: "of course not. Sister Qinglan helped me. Where am I working hard and happy every day? If I want to take a vacation, I will feel uncomfortable all over!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "That''s good." Qinglan gently touched Mu Qingmei''s head and said with a smile: "then I''ll give you some more work, okay?"


    "OK!" Mu Qingmei hugged Qinglan''s slender waist: "sister Qinglan, just tell me!"


    "Well, you will be the editor in chief of the youth newspaper."


    "No problem!... ah?"


    Mu Qingmei raised her head and looked at Qinglan blankly. Qinglan put the information on the bedside table, slept down and got into the quilt, facing Mu Qingmei: "now the second leader has recovered Dongyang, and the road to Yanjing has been unobstructed. You have also learned from me for so long, and you have basically started everything about the newspaper."


    "After such a long delay, I should go to Yanjing."


    Mu Qingmei''s eyes flickered and her mouth opened slightly. After a long time, she asked, "you managed to run the youth newspaper. Are you willing?"


    "If you are willing to give up, you will have to give up." Qinglan whispered, "you don''t know. I want to go to Yanjing for a long time."


    Yes, as early as two months ago, Qinglan had applied to Baiye to go to Yanjing. Naturally, Baiye was not slow enough. Qinglan had already arranged the route to Yanjing huoshuyinhua. However, because Dongyang border had not been recovered at that time, there was danger on the road, so Qinglan was suggested to go later.


    Now all the obstacles are gone. Qinglan also handed over the affairs of the youth newspaper. She can start at any time.


    "... when will you leave?"


    "The sooner the better." Qinglan asked with a smile, "don''t you want to keep me?"


    "I don''t want to give up sister Qinglan." Mu Qingmei hugged Qinglan like a child: "but I have no reason to hinder you from moving towards a better life."


    Although Baiye claims to be a just cause, Mu Qingmei knows that they are doing beheading business. Once they are defeated, there will never be a good end.


    In contrast, it''s much safer to go to Yanjing and be an ordinary person. Yanjing, which will never fall, is the furthest place from war in the world.


    In addition, Yanjing Baiye will look after her, which is better than being pointed out in xuanzhu County - Mu Qingmei sometimes catches the newspaper editor arranging Qinglan behind her. Even if she is angry on the spot and even Baiye has clarified, she can''t stop talking on other people''s faces.


    Mu Qingmei thought for a moment whether to move out of Jing Zhengwei, but she quickly rejected the idea. She didn''t want to use the dead to interfere with the happiness of the living.


    "I''ll find someone to arrange it tomorrow," said Mu Qingmei. "I can leave in ten days at the latest."


    "In such a hurry to send me away?" Qinglan joked. However, when she saw Mu Qingmei lowering her head and frowning tears, she smiled and comforted: "it''s not life and death. After I settle down in Yanjing, you can come to me when you''re free, and I''ll write to you when I''m free."


    "Hmm!" Mu Qingmei pulled up the quilt to cover her face. "Do you know what will be said after the glass bottle falls down? - I''m broken!"


    Qinglan turns off the light, grabs some quilts from Mu Qingmei, and slowly closes her eyes.


    Yanjing, I''m coming.

 Chapter 506

    "Why do you know that Qinglan can read at night? Is it Jing Zhengwei talking to you about his secret affairs?"


    "Of course not. How could Jing Zhengwei tell me such a thing? She told me before she went to bed."


    Even through the mechanical sound, Yue Yu could hear the disdain and shock of "sound": "how dare you..."


    "After all, I happened to report to Jing Zhengwei that night."


    "Ah, I see."


    "But I know that Jing Zhengwei was not at home that night. I deliberately went into his backyard for this reason."


    "What, you..."


    "So I didn''t expect that Qinglan didn''t go out with Jing Zhengwei."


    "Oh, sure enough."


    "But now, the arrow is on the line and I have to make it. In order not to let Qinglan reveal my secret, I have to make her succumb to me, so I rushed directly to the big bed before she reacted..."


    "Qin Leyin, I didn''t expect you to..."


    "Kneel down and beg her not to make a small report to Jing Zhengwei, ensure that there will be three boxes of gold dollars and countless jewelry afterwards, and help her monitor whether Jing Zhengwei has other women."


    This time, Yin was silent for a long time: "are you kidding me?"


    Yue Yu said, "what, did you find out now? This is a very famous joke. It was recorded in the column ''wonderful anecdotes'' in the Youth Daily."


    "Most of the ''wonderful anecdotes'' are meat jokes. I usually skip them directly."


    "You are arrogant and biased. Meat jokes are a cultural treasure of mankind. You can not only see the social ethics of the local people, but also a social weapon. When you smile at strangers because of meat jokes, your relationship is much closer. Think about it, the war method is handed down by the old ancestors, and meat jokes are handed down by the old ancestors. If it''s useless, it will be handed down Obviously not, so meat jokes are as important as tactics. Tactics can protect human beings, and meat jokes can multiply human beings... "


    "Are you kidding me, too?"


    "No, I''m just looking for something."


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Find an excuse to talk to you."


    "You... Have been watered by you for a lot of time." after chatting with leyu.com for a long time, "Yin" has also learned a lot of modern colloquialism of Leyu. "That''s it tonight. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Put the metal badge into the iron box and Yue Yu shook his head. Since he put forward the "silver blood five strange Qinglan" in class two days ago, he burst the college bulletin board, and many students stopped him to ask Qinglan''s story.


    Because Qinglan is different from the previous four wonders, it is natural that people such as Jing Qingchen, tinggu, qinleyin, and even Yin Minghong are powerful. They are born with power resources, and even Yin Minghong has day and night support. Therefore, although students marvel at their career, they will not look at it, and even have the confidence that "I can change my job".


    However, Qinglan started at the end of the day and didn''t even have time to manage her own power. In Yueyu''s description, she seemed to rely on simple intrigues to achieve her goal without a single soldier. She could be called the beginning with nothing and kill the salary king with her bare hands. In addition, she is also a weak woman, so she looks more legendary - this is actually the purpose of Yue Yu. Holding Hong Qinglan as an enemy must add a lot of political capital to her.


    But the response was very enthusiastic, which caught Yue Yu off guard. After careful investigation, he found that Qinglan''s "legend" really didn''t exist. He accidentally opened up a new novel market.


    There are legends of heroines, of course, but they all have one thing in common: they can blow a man''s dog''s head. For example, the legendary empress Xiangyu of the national demon is a land fairy who practices the interior combat methods to the extent that he can "maintain his youth forever". He is still beautiful and moving in his late 60s, causing trouble to the government and the public.


    In fact, the hero''s legend is also similar. They all practice war methods and then explode the enemy''s dog head. Huiyao people have long known that they can''t rely on others. Relying on themselves is the king. Moreover, they can really rely on themselves.


    Anyway, I''m going to dream. Why don''t I directly make up my mind for my invincibility in the world? As soon as the king''s arrogance shakes, my men will bow down? It''s not without real examples.


    Therefore, most legends are power protagonists, farming protagonists, and pure intellectual adventure heroes like Qinglan will naturally attract attention.


    But I didn''t expect that even "Yin" paid attention to Qinglan, which surprised Yue Yu -- "Yin" didn''t discuss the first four wonders with Yue Yu.


    Sure enough, the smelly man is not worth discussing, and the beautiful girl is worth pushing alone. Yue Yu has to think about whether the next three wonders should be changed into women or women - anyway, people are dead. It doesn''t matter if I take it as a mother?


    After changing his clothes, Yue Yu left the teacher''s dormitory. Although tonight is not the fairy palace party day, he has something to go out tonight - on duty patrol.


    The previous teachers'' meeting passed the temporary regulations on Teachers'' patrol duty at night, and Yue Yu naturally had to work overtime. If you don''t want to work overtime, you have to remove the "vice president" of the "vice president".


    However, he is also happy. In fact, he is on duty for two nights every three days these days. The number of times he is on duty is the highest among all teachers, which can be called the struggle force in the struggle. It is rumored in the college that Qin Leyin will take over chahuan, so he should make an effort to be recognized by other teachers and students.


    The truth is that Yue Yu wants to take the opportunity of patrol to find the location of blood essence stone. During the day, he searched all over the imperial courtyard, but he had nothing - if they would act during the day, chahuan would have stripped the thieves and hung them upside down at the gate of the imperial courtyard in public - so Leyu wondered whether they would haunt at night.


    Carrying a bright lamp to the central square, a beautiful figure is sitting on a bench waiting for him. When she saw Yue Yu, she stood up and said, "good evening, principal Qin."


    "Now the headmaster can''t hear me. You''d better call me Qin teacher." Yue Yu said, "let''s go, Mr. Ning."


    The patrol teachers are two people on duty. Yue Yu''s teammates are either Yan Yi or Ning Xinyuan, and they don''t know how to arrange the shift. Shouldn''t all those male teachers have read the Youth Daily''s statement that "Jing Zhengwei is upright and upright, Qin Leyin is pure and jade"!?


    They were patrolling on the campus Avenue. Yue Yu paid attention to the dark place where the street lamps could not shine. They were silent and silent.


    But Ning Xinyuan''s heart is not so calm. The reason why she and Yan Yi have been on duty with Qin Leyin is naturally to find the blood essence stone through Qin Leyin.


    However, Qin Leyin is really very interesting. The contact at 8 o''clock every day can be said to be the moment Ning Xinyuan looks forward to most. She has become a friend online. Offline, she also wants to get closer to Qin Leyin - that is, one-sided foundation.


    Although she thought she was only trying to spy on the enemy''s intelligence, did she have any special thoughts in her heart, but it was not enough for humanity


    And Qin Leyin never accosted her when she was on duty. Such a gentle but not showy man, who is also good-looking, naturally adds a lot of points.


    She wanted to chat. She couldn''t find an excuse for a moment. She directly used the topic just now: "teacher Qin, you said in class that Qinglan would read before going to bed. How do you know this?"


    Yue Yu: "I made it up."


    "..." Ning Xinyuan: "the story of Qinglan is also made up?"


    Yue Yu: "no, I copied it. I just didn''t bother to prepare lessons, so I casually stole other people''s stories."


    "..." Ning Xinyuan changed the topic: "I heard that you assigned homework to students and asked them to write about the ''glorious eight wonders'' in their hearts. Do you want to work with students to sum up the eight greatest figures in history?"


    Yue Yu: "I want students to be tired of their homework. Don''t bother me."


    "..." Ning Xinyuan changed the topic again: "have you heard that a student in the Department of natural disasters had to go to the school doctor''s court because he ate 33 steamed stuffed buns. Now the students really don''t know how to control..."


    Yue Yu: "Oh? Which shop has such delicious steamed stuffed buns?"


    Ning Xinyuan stopped talking again.


    I don''t know!


    How do you want me to answer like this?


    You just chatted with me online. It''s not like this!


    Why does the chat across the line become so confused!?

 Chapter 507

    "Which scabbard do you think poses the greatest threat to you?"


    Yue Yu glanced at Ning Xinyuan. It''s not surprising that she knows how to find a sword and compete for a position - most teachers in the imperial courtyard actually know this. At most, they know more or less. The only teacher who doesn''t know may be Lou Yinhai. He doesn''t care.


    "Do you know who the other scabbards are?"


    "Teacher Niro, Mie Tangya, appeared in thousands of faces on the scoreboard, and..." Ning Xinyuan hesitated: "the color female harmony that Xiao Yi mentioned to me."


    Yue Yu nodded, put the shining lamp into a grass nearby, looked at whether there was a wild blood essence stone, and casually said, "I thought it was a thousand faces before, but now I think everyone''s threat is the same."


    "Why?"


    "In the past, thousands of faces could incarnate into thousands of people. They could become people around me at any time, and even create intrigues with the identity of others." Yue Yu said: "his strength may not be strong, but the damage is definitely the greatest."


    "However, this is based on the premise that the relationship between scabbards is life and death."


    Ning Xinyuan was stunned: "isn''t it now?"


    Yue Yu shook his head: "I thought the sword competition ultimately depended on violence to win or lose, and even let us fight each other, but the sword holder didn''t do so. The first game was the eye of all knowledge test, and the second game was to find the blood essence stone."


    "Although we are in a competitive relationship, although there is only one winner, it is not ''killing all others and winning by ourselves'', but'' achieving the goal is the winner ''. Fighting is not a necessity, nor even on the table."


    "In addition, the position of sword searching is set in the imperial court, and the sword holder will protect the safety of the sword owner. More importantly, chahuan is extremely short..." Yue said faintly: "all environmental conditions are limiting the scabbard to converge the claws and teeth, which is enough to prove the sword holder''s attitude towards Combat: no publicity, no support and no participation."


    "What''s more, from the very beginning, he said, ''looking for a sword and competing for a position'' is a game."


    "We thought it was just a joke, such as'' a game to bet your life ''. But now it seems that it may really be just a game."


    Ning Xinyuan crushed the dead leaves falling on the road and whispered, "why does the sword holder hold such a game?"


    "Who knows, maybe he just did what he wanted to do."


    The night wind blows, the leaves play, the birds dance, and the gentle moonlight is cut into pieces by the leaves, dotted with the bluestone path. Ning Xinyuan walked in front and suddenly said, "maybe he wants to cure the seven palace masters."


    "Cure?"


    "Teacher Qin, when did you know Shuiyun palace?"


    This question is not a secret. Yue Yu replied, "they didn''t know each other until they entered school."


    "There are only seven of them left to shine in the royal family." Ning Xinyuan said: "Shuangli palace, Shuiyun palace and Chaoyan palace... Whether they can finally win the throne or not, they are now alone."


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    Yes, there are only seven of them left in the royal family. This means that they must have brothers and sisters, or even their parents by blood, who died in the chaos in Yanjing in the previous two years. Even if they are not orphans, they must have lost their close relatives.


    They are only teenagers. The biggest Ming double carp is only 21 years old, and the youngest Ming Yan is even 15 years old. In these two short years, they saw all the parting, suffered all the joys and sorrows, and assumed the responsibilities that did not belong to them.


    However, Yue Yu has never seen their decadent side. Ming Shuang carp seems to be always enthusiastic and high. Ming Shuiyun has been working hard, and other palace masters have also enthusiastically participated in campus life.


    Of course, they have adjusted their mentality when they participate in the sword competition, but the environment of the imperial court can heal their wounds to the greatest extent: busy and strict studies, students who speak well, students who are all talents, the ultimate goal of sword competition, dormitory life with sisters, and


    They can always trust, never betray, and always guard their scabbards.


    Disgusted with the environment of intrigue? Then come to the imperial court and make new friends.


    Lost? Then I''ll give you a small goal of becoming an emperor.


    Lost a close relative? The country assigns you one. You can raise it as a husband.


    For a time, Yue Yu thought through many doubts she didn''t understand before: "so... It''s like this..."


    "Spend their due youth happily in the imperial court and choose a new emperor by the way." Ning Xinyuan said, "maybe this is the meaning of looking for a sword and competing for a position¡°


    "The sword bearer uses our scabbard as a tool." Yue Yu said with a smile.


    "Are you angry?" Ning Xinyuan asked.


    Yue Yu blinked and shook his head: "no... should not."


    With his "ice blood constitution", Yue Yu was not angry at all. He knew he was being used by sword holders, but he was also using this sword search to compete for a position. Everyone is a millennium fox spirit, let alone Liaozhai.


    Maybe he has developed feelings. Although Yue Yu seems to dislike Ming Shuiyun at ordinary times, if he returns to the night of the holy sword contract, he estimates that he will still save Ming Shuiyun from Niro''s knife.


    After walking for a while, Ning Xinyuan asked again, "if the scabbard really wants to fight at last, who do you think is the greatest threat to you?"


    "Sound!" Yue Yu replied without hesitation: "if you really enter the decisive battle, the combat effectiveness of thousands of faces is not worth mentioning. Even if others have hidden cards, they will be with me at most. The only one who can crush and defeat me is the sound of the almost instant destroyer!"


    Ning Xinyuan listened with ease, and there was nothing more weighty praise than the recognition of her opponent. She asked, "what are you going to do with Fu Yin?"


    Yue Yu: "hum, I can''t tell you. But at that time, it is mostly me and Yin who live to the end. Then I will have my own way to win the final victory."


    Ning Xinyuan raised her eyebrows: "you mean... You have reached an alliance with Yin. Will you join hands with her to clean up the rest of the scabbard?"


    Yue Yu looked at her in surprise and said noncommittally, "guess?"


    "But even if you can live to the end, what can you do to deal with the instant destroyer?" Ning Xinyuan said: "in the face of absolute strength, what is the significance of intrigue?"


    Yue Yu said, "Miss Ning, you are really curious."


    Ning Xinyuan nodded: "after all, it''s the instant destroyer who even wuzhu has to bow his head. Teacher Qin, you said you can deal with the instant destroyer. Of course, I''m very curious."


    Although Yue Yu doesn''t like socializing, especially with beautiful women, Ning Xinyuan scratched his itch this time. Yue Yu hesitated and couldn''t help showing off: "you may feel incredible, but I''ve become a close friend with Yin."


    Ning Xinyuan: "... Wow, it''s great. How did you do it?"


    "I communicate with Yin every night and chat with her every day. After a long time, I will naturally get closer." Yue Yu seems a little complacent: "if there is a decisive battle, I can use this friendship to reach an alliance with Yin. I can not only clean up other scabbards together, but also make Yin believe that I surrender and cheat her out at the last minute."


    Ning Xinyuan opened her eyes: "what if she won''t come out?"


    "I won''t lose. At least I can clean up other scabbards with the power of sound, and the probability of victory increases from one seventh to one-half." Le Yu smiled proudly: "anyway, I only need to spend ten minutes a day to win over such a powerful ally. Maybe I have the opportunity to stab her back. There''s no better business than this."


    "In the whole sword searching competition, I think I have done the best two things. One is to let Shuiyun palace set up an unparalleled killing Research Association and find something for her to do to reduce the number of times bothering me; the other is to win over Yin to become an ally. These two are low-cost and high-yield decisions, and will even become an important foreshadow to help me turn the tables at some time in the future!"


    Ning Xinyuan youyou asked, "if Yin really believes you and you choose to cheat her, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Conscience? There is no such word in the silver blood man''s dictionary." Yue said ha ha: "I don''t mean to cheat, but everyone doesn''t understand my true face. If Yin really believes my deception, it can only show that I have won a victory from her that doesn''t belong to her IQ..."


    Yue Yu didn''t notice that Ning Xinyuan had unconsciously fallen behind him by half a step. She was so angry that her shoulders trembled and stared at the back of his neck. She wanted to take out her belt and turn it into a overlord butterfly long gun to shoot the bastard.


    She took a deep breath and said, "we''ve gone too far. Go back."


    They came to the ruins of the old teaching building, not far from the gathering place of the fairy palace plan. Further away is the area without street lights. You can''t go any further.


    Yue Yu pondered for a moment, walked under the street lamp and said, "let''s stay here for half an hour and listen to if there''s anything else."


    Ning Xinyuan looked around for a week: "it''s a little far from the main campus. Will it be a little dangerous?"


    Yue Yu didn''t worry: "don''t worry, the fairy palace party is tomorrow. It will be fine tonight."


    It''s been seven days since Li Ying''s party that night.


    Two fairyland gatherings were held in the past seven days. Chahuan still walked in with his head held high and came out with the help of music. Ming double carp, Niro and mietangya didn''t continue to attend the fairy palace party. Although they didn''t know about the soul mark, the weakness caused by the spirit of Shanggong was too dangerous. They didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    Some people got immortal blood at both parties. I don''t know who Yue Yu was. He and Li Ying participated every time. Li Ying was hopeless, and he wanted to find out more information, but he didn''t achieve much.


    Although I don''t know when to save the country and relieve the difficulties, after discussing with everyone, Yue Yu agreed that it was the night of the fairy palace Party - at that time, everyone became weak because of the spirit of offering a confession, especially the tea party was almost directly abandoned, which was definitely the best time.


    In addition to the dangerous day of the fairy palace party, it is naturally a safe day.


    But Ning Xinyuan doesn''t want to talk to Yue Yu now. Reluctantly, she walks to the street lamp and holds her hands in front of her chest. Don''t turn your head and sulk. Her chest is angry one after another.


    Now it''s fun to talk. It''s not easy to have an insider who has no interests and has no intersection at ordinary times, but knows how to find a sword and compete for a position. He can finally talk about his wonderful operation in finding a sword and competing for a position: "I tell you, my vertical alliance in the omniscient eye exam is a little cow in heaven..."


    At this time, Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan changed their faces one after another. At the same time, they stretched out their hands to each other''s arms, stepped back to avoid, and shouted:


    "Be careful!"


    Boom!


    Just now, the ground where Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan were located suddenly burst, and a pair of plush animal claws burst out from the ground with a fierce wave. The street lamp post next to Yue Yu was directly interrupted and fell slowly obliquely, splashing dust and soil!


    A figure in a gray robe climbed out of the pit. The moonlight shone on him, and his voice was as hoarse as a broken Gong: "I can escape... The scabbard is not so easy to kill."


    When he stood up on the ground, Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan found that he was huge: the man in gray robe was bent, still two meters tall, his palm was like a sunflower fan, and his eyes were as big as a bronze bell. Just standing, he gave Yue Yu a deterrent like the gaze of natural enemies!


    Obviously, he turned his back to the street lamp, but the lamp seemed to turn a corner and light him in an all-round way, illuminating his treacherous appearance: dripping soles, plush claws, round eyes, checking ears, flat nose, convex forehead, hairy face, thin face, sharp mouth and shrinking cheeks, impressively one


    "Savage!" Ning Xinyuan said in shock, "savage actually appeared in the imperial courtyard!?"


    Yue Yu suddenly felt that her palm was wet and found that she was holding Ning Xinyuan''s hand. Just now they helped each other and held hands directly.


    But he was more concerned about what the grey robed barbarian said just now than a barbarian in the imperial courtyard: "the scabbard is really not so easy to kill ''


    Ning Xinyuan suddenly untied her belt. The belt with exquisite patterns stretched straight and condensed in the flying, and turned into a long gun in the blink of an eye!


    In Yue Yu''s eyes, Ning Xinyuan suddenly turned into nothingness - although she could see and touch, in his spiritual feedback, Ning Xinyuan''s sense of existence was so low that it almost didn''t exist, as if she had no emotions or thoughts in her heart!


    "This is by no means an opponent we can despise. Go all out, Qin Yueyin."


    "It''s really you!" seeing this scene, Yue Yu can''t guess the truth: "you asked me those questions just now. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No, even a little want to laugh." Ning Xinyuan suddenly contracted her pupils and burst into murder!


    A gunshot!


    Bang!


    "Half a second, the little girl is far away."


    The voice sounded from above them, and as soon as the music language looked up, he saw the savage raid of the grey robe.


    Other areas suddenly became dark, and the street lights and moonlight seemed to disappear. In the eyes of Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan, the light explosion like streamer carried by the savage hands of grey robes became the only light in the world!


    Steal the sky and change the sun, cover the sky and cover the moon. This is the weather of land immortals!


    This savage is... The highest state!

 Chapter 508

    Back off! Back off! Back off!


    The grey robe barbarian has gathered all the light at this time, and the whole area has become his field. There is no more light available. He is equivalent to being the first to silence all martial artists in the field. Don''t talk about Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan. Even chahuan will be slapped and killed by him here!


    Blood drink eight rice flow ¡¤ ghost step!


    Overlord butterfly butterfly storm!


    Like a blessing to the soul, they held each other''s hand again and pulled each other back together!


    While retreating, Yue Yu directly tore open his coat, took out a black pipe from inside, inspired the shining stone inside with his spirit, shot a red meteor into the sky and dyed the night sky of the imperial courtyard!


    Although Ning Xinyuan was a little slow, she also took out a silver bullet and threw it to the ground, breaking a harsh scream like a banshee, waking up the night dream of the imperial court!


    Not to mention that they can''t beat the gray robe barbarism at the wuzhu level in front of them. Even if they can fight, they will try to send a signal for help!


    Unless they want to kill secretly, they will naturally attract support from all quarters once they are attacked! Even if chahuan is not here, this time it is not like the last time it was rescued. It will be chartered in advance. There are still Lou Yinhai and many teachers in the imperial court tonight. In the face of such evil guests, they can come and pick up the guests with Yue Yu at any time!


    "It''s too late to escape now." Yue Yu tried to deter and persuade: "I''m the vice president of the Royal College and the partner of Yanjing statistics department. I''ve sent a signal. Xie Chenyuan and chahuan will soon bring several cars to save me. You know, Yinhai, wuzhu building of the Imperial College? He wanted to invite me to dinner a few days ago. I didn''t go. Now he sees my signal and must have rushed to see who dares to hurt his benefactor."


    "Or do you think you can solve us before they come? Do you want to bet your life on whether I have a card against the peak?"


    "If you don''t hit, you''ve lost your first chance. It''s the right way for assassins to hit far away. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. You can come back later..."


    Yue Yu tried her best to attract the savage attention of the grey robe to herself, and Ning Xinyuan took advantage of this opportunity to hide her body quietly and hide in the ruins.


    As the voice of the instant destroyer, she is naturally proficient in the two combat methods of flying flowers and lingxu. There is a teaching of "hiding traces" in these two combat methods. Drilling into the field of vision and perspective, reducing the sense of existence and eliminating the sound of movement are all basic skills. She can even suppress the sound of heartbeat and breathing, and can almost be invisible in the light of the day.


    They occasionally talk about tactical cooperation in online chat, so they can understand the intentions of their comrades in arms without communication and enter the battle state smoothly like silk!


    However, strangely, the grey robe barbarian stood in place and listened to the nonsense of Yue Yu, as if he really heard the threat of Yue Yu. When Yue Yu thought that the deterrent was passed and the enemy was about to flee, the grey robe barbarian said, "in fact, Grandpa, I won''t kill you."


    It fished into the pit with both hands and pulled out two sarcophagus from below. The sarcophagus fell to the ground and made a dull sound, which was enough to let people know its weight.


    "My task is to put you in these two sarcophagus and take you out."


    It grinned and showed a ferocious smile: "but because I don''t know how heavy it is, I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally, so I hope you can lie in."


    The killing machine surged wantonly, and the light was like a needle. The heaven and earth suddenly became extremely depressed, as if to press him into flesh and mud. Yue Yu personally felt for the first time how vast the Qi machine in the peak state was, and he felt that he was almost drowned by the barbaric sight of grey robe.


    Every realm of tactics represents a level of physical and spiritual cultivation. In fact, the upper limit of spiritual power of adults is almost the same, and the upper limit of spiritual power of wuzhu is not much larger than that of a fat house, because people''s body is flesh and blood, and people can carry so much spiritual power.


    Although it cannot produce "quantitative change", it can produce "qualitative change" through cultivation.


    The spiritual power of ordinary Huiyao people is born and died. Although they awaken the spiritual power, they can''t effectively preserve it. After all, the spiritual power is a very interesting title. It not only refers to the skills of martial arts, but also vividly describes the state of spiritual cultivation: martial artists build themselves into a house that can preserve the spiritual power and let the spiritual power¡® "Enter the house" and constantly feed back to the body.


    If the spiritual power of all martial artists can only fill a house, entering the house is the water mist of a house, and understanding the environment is the water flow of a house


    The savage spirit of the grey robe, like a house of ice, mercilessly scattered the water of music!


    No wonder it was a land fairy worshipped by all living beings thousands of years ago, and it is also a martial pillar respected by thousands of people thousands of years later!


    Ordinary people, even Wu Zhu''s gaze may not be able to bear!


    Even if the Qi machine confrontation can''t hurt the body, how many martial artists can give full play to their due strength under this heavy pressure? Not to mention that the martial column can empty the light in the area and create a sneaky field!


    Yue Yu licked his lips, grabbed the necklace hanging around his neck and sent a message:


    "Junzuo, savage pillars attack the imperial court. Red music is dangerous. Save quickly!"


    "Do you know why I let you delay and send a signal to rescue?" the gray robe savagely exhaled like a flame, with banter and mockery in its voice: "because no one will save you."


    "You are the elite scabbard carefully selected by human beings. I may not be able to kill you at one stroke even in a sneak attack, but I dare to take you away? In order to take you away, the first step is to invalidate all your means of asking for help."


    "Light, shadow, sound, spirit, there''s nothing you can use more than these." grey robe savage suddenly grabbed a stone and threw it away!


    Boom!


    The stone broke a big tree, and Ning Xinyuan, who was quietly away, had to hide!


    "Light and shadow, time is almost over." grey robe savage suddenly said an inexplicable word.


    Pop!


    Yue Yu looked up and saw a touch of fireworks blooming not far away.


    However, this is like a signal. Fireworks of different colors and shapes bloom in the night sky one after another. The whole Yanjing is like suddenly entering the fireworks party. The sound of fireworks and firecrackers comes from all directions, and the night sky is dyed in color!


    "It''s a pot of porridge outside." the grey robe savage looked a little excited and even danced: "Grass chopper, brotherhood, curse Hunter... Everyone will launch tonight, and even attack the imperial court, prison and six government offices! Even the gate of the imperial court will be attacked. Your help signal is just a fleeting spray in the wave tonight, and no one will notice it at all!"


    "As for the sound and spirit, I don''t mind telling you." it pointed to the rear: "there are three fighters stationed in the northeast, northwest and south. They use the combined Qi war method to make a sound network to counteract all the sounds made in this area, and even use spiritual force to annihilate all the leaked spiritual fluctuations!"


    Yue Yu''s face remained unchanged, but his heart had sunk - Jun Zuo didn''t reply.


    As the grey robe barbarian said, now it''s so chaotic outside that junzuo can''t sleep. It can only prove that his information has been intercepted. Yue Yu has long guessed that the communication medium of Naise''s heart is either light or spirit, but since Naise''s heart can also be used at night, it is mostly mental power.


    As for the annihilation sound of the sound net of the combined Qi war method, the music language has also been heard a little. In fact, the annihilation sound is only a side effect. The real effect of the sound net is to intercept the flight prop - the invisible sound net made by the combined Qi warrior. By constantly shaking in the air, it can directly make the arrow fall to the ground. Even the bullet will lose most of its kinetic energy, and even the spiritual power in the sound net will trigger the flying flower warrior The additional light explosion on the bullet will make the bullet lose its damage!


    However, the sound network must be combined by many people to be effective. The cultivation must at least enter the house. Ordinary people rarely learn this skill that they can''t use at ordinary times. And this skill can only work in one place!


    "... military fighters controlled by the National Salvation Association?"


    The grey robe savage smiled grimly: "although Grandpa, I hate humans, but I don''t hate talking to smart people. Just like I hate losing money, but I don''t hate gambling."


    "You have neither foreign aid nor a way out. Stupid people try to reverse, and smart people try to control the lower limit within an acceptable range. So, are you going to bet that I can stay my hand and not kill you, or take the initiative to lie in the sarcophagus?"


    "Although I don''t know what he wants you to do, I don''t think you''ll die." the grey robe savage let out a low roar: "however, if you have to fight me, you''ll easily lose."


    "Because your grandpa told me..."


    "I can''t help it!"


    With a loud explosion, the grey robe rushed out like a shell, making a harsh roar, holding Yingying streamer, revealing sharp teeth and claws to kill¡ª¡ª


    Ning Xinyuan!


    Overlord butterfly butterfly storm!


    Ning Xinyuan seemed to be pushed away by an invisible hand, moved ten meters horizontally, and shot savagely at the gray robe in the high-speed movement!


    "Half a second, it''s too much time for me, girl!"


    The grey robe savagely moved strangely in the air with the help of light explosion. It was so wonderful that it escaped the gunshot at the top. With a gentle step on the trunk, the trunk directly split. It also took advantage of this explosive power to bully Ning Xinyuan. The light explosion gathered by sharp claws almost emptied all the light, as if Ning Xinyuan''s body would evaporate in the next second!


    Just then, a red haired man stepped on the shadow trick and hit the gray robe barbarian''s waist with a wild bite. However, the gray robe barbarian also changed his moves in an instant and swept his claws back!


    Bite tactics - Yu Yong Hong spit!


    In the face of wuzhu level attack, Yueyu can only reduce the light explosion at most and stop it for a moment, but it''s enough!


    Youleyu fought for this moment''s breathing. Ning Xinyuan''s second heart bullet has condensed, aiming at the gray robe savage heart is a bullet!


    She didn''t choose such key points as head and neck, because it was too easy to hide. At this distance, as long as she aimed at the chest, the grey robe would be injured no matter how fast she hid!


    Bang!


    The grey robe savage only had time to deflect a minute. The heart bullet containing anger shot into its chest and exploded. However, it was more fierce, and two slaps fanned the music language!


    "I thought you''d take the chance to escape," it roared.


    Yue Yu rolled around on the ground and immediately stood up: "when you beat her half disabled, come slowly and catch me? Do I look so stupid?"


    "Well, you are qualified to know my name." grey robe savage calmed down at this time: "my name is Wu Zhiqi. If you can survive tonight, you are welcome to avenge me."


    "But this bullet woke me up. Now I''ll give you a chance to be a smart man and lie in the sarcophagus by yourself. I''ll give you ten seconds, ten, nine, eight..."


    "Xinyuan!" Yue Yu suddenly shouted.


    Ning Xinyuan, who was fleeing to a long distance, looked back at him and seemed surprised. He called him by name.


    "Buy me ten minutes."


    "OK," she answered neatly.


    Yue Yu holds Naise''s heart necklace and releases the bottom power inside!


    "The heart of nether (Replica)"


    "Communication: you can send messages to other replicas within a certain range."


    "Demigod: after ten minutes of casting time, Naise''s heart will be consumed. In the next ten minutes, all the holder''s combat skills will be upgraded to one level (no higher than the peak state)."


    Peak state? So will I in ten minutes!

 Chapter 509

    "Stupid!"


    Wu Zhiqi roared wildly, but he turned and rushed towards Ning Xinyuan!


    It doesn''t look so reckless. From beginning to end, it knows that the only person who can threaten it is the sound of the instant destroyer and Ning Xinyuan!


    Even if it is a demon ape family, a copper cast iron fight, it can''t stop a bullet wrapped by a light explosion!


    As long as Ning Xinyuan and pianle Yin are solved first, it can be suppressed!


    "Why are you so anxious to see a beautiful woman? Ah, I''m sorry. You''re really a monkey."


    Stepping on the shadow crafty way, the speed of Yue language was no slower than that of Wu Zhiqi. Without fear, Shuanghuang bit his hand and attacked Wu Zhiqi''s waist!


    "Don''t blame me for winning all your money!" Qi Xuetong, the witch branch, was so cold that he dared to provoke himself. His anger almost burned through his belly.


    However, as soon as he was about to go all out to kill Qin Leyin, he felt his temple tingling badly. Where did he know that Ning Xinyuan was aiming at it?


    Between the lightning and flint, it knew the two human plans: Qin Yueyin hindered its action, and Ning Xinyuan attacked its key. With the instant destroyer''s superior single point lethality, it is indeed possible to work.


    They, incredibly, want to kill Grandpa me!?


    Two people who know everything about martial arts want to kill me!?


    Wu Zhiqi suddenly laughed angrily and turned his claws into a palm knife. One palm split into the waste bite of Yueyu and the other waved to Ning Xinyuan.


    Yingying moonlight turned into a sharp moon blade on the edge of its palm. Yue Yu didn''t dare to take it. As soon as Yu Yong turned, he hid. Unexpectedly, the moon blade suddenly burst open, and the broken light scratched blood marks on him!


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, Wu Zhiqi didn''t hide, and the gunshot flashed in its ear.


    Yue Yu, who stepped back to one side, looked at Ning Xinyuan in surprise. As an instant destroyer, isn''t it a basic operation to send into the soul? How can you shoot askew?


    However, Ning Xinyuan''s face was also extremely ugly at this time. She said a word, and Yue Yu was recognized by her mouth:


    "Moonlight curtain."


    Wu Zhiqi seemed to smile: "you know, all my compatriots who can practice your human combat methods can only practice three combat methods."


    "Holding a sword, water and moon, start a prairie fire."


    "We practice these, not to be strong, but to survive, because only these three tactics can have the skills to create a wide range of vision obstacles."


    "In the wild land you mentioned, there are always groups of Huiyao people shooting our compatriots with guns and destroying our tribes. The only way to reduce casualties is to learn your tactics and create obstacles to vision when encountering your humans, so that our compatriots can die as little as possible."


    "Sword light curtain, moonlight curtain and cold light curtain." with a gentle wave of his hand, Wu Zhiqi became hazy and dreamy, and Yue Yu couldn''t grasp its position: "in our place, only demons who can master these skills are qualified to become tribal leaders."


    "You call yourself demons?"


    "Yes, demon." its voice was in a trance: "our history was annihilated by you, our culture was buried by you, and our homes were destroyed by you. Except for this name, we have nothing left... But we know that we are not barbarians. We have been brilliant, victorious and ruled the earth... Demon!"


    Eight minutes left.


    "There are eight minutes left." Wu Zhiqi suddenly smiled at Yue Yue: "do you think I don''t know? Saving the country and alleviating difficulties will be our allies!"


    Qin Xiao, why did you even reveal the background of Huiyao four guards!


    But Yue Yu was not much surprised - since the National Salvation Association resurrected and controlled Qin Xiao, it means that Huiyao four guards have no secrets in front of the National Salvation Association. It is natural for them to know the use of Naise''s heart.


    "This is the last chance." Wu Zhiqi said, "the girl has not been able to see through the moonlight curtain at the peak. Your last hope is gone. Climb into the sarcophagus yourself and at least live a little longer."


    Yue Yu exhaled: "let me think about it..."


    "Forget it, let Grandpa teach you a lesson!"


    Wu Zhiqi suddenly rushed and stepped on the full moon. In an instant, he evacuated all the light in the area. Yue Yu couldn''t even gather the light to fight back for a moment, so he had to reluctantly retreat and try to avoid¡ª¡ª


    Collapse!


    With the sound of bowstring, three arrows hit Wu Zhiqi''s body, and the arrows exploded in its body, exploding blood flowers!


    It''s Ning Xinyuan!


    Boom!


    Wu Zhiqi''s body shape shifted slightly, and Yue Yu grabbed the opportunity to avoid its palm knife. However, the light explosion condensed in Wu Zhiqi''s palm was like the coming of stars and moon. Yue Yu was only wiped a little, and he felt hit by a high-speed locomotive, like being hit by dozens of tons of hammers, and the whole person was hit into the ground with a bang!


    Water moon tactics - Star meteorite!


    Wu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Ning Xinyuan, who was drawing a bow and drawing an arrow five meters away. This distance was almost within reach for him. He took a step forward, condensed his hands, took out the light with a palm knife, and hanged Ning Xinyuan like a butcher''s knife!


    However, there was a loud explosion in the rear, and the music language that was hit into the pit suddenly shook. He jumped up and killed Wu Zhiqi directly, hit a series of light explosions with both hands, and bit at Wu Zhiqi''s back!


    In just one second, Yue Yu has consumed all the energy in the "incomplete blood essence stone" and quickly recovered all the injuries of the body!


    Bite tactics - Xuan kiss!


    "Hum!" the blood light in Wu Zhiqi''s pupil flashed, but regardless of the tickling of Yue Yu, he had to cut Ning Xinyuan into a cripple!


    Overlord butterfly butterfly storm!


    Ning Xinyuan was moved laterally by an invisible thrust again, but this time she didn''t stay away, but chose to charge towards wuzhiqi!


    Her back was almost close to the ground, and the whole person passed under Wu Zhiqi like a sliding shovel. The "golden eye and fire eye" which was the symbol of the mastery of flying flower tactics was almost bright to the extreme. The overlord butterfly turned into a long gun again, and it was a gun aimed at Wu Zhiqi''s chest!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Wu Zhiqi waved a block, blocked the deadly bullet with his elbow, stepped on it with one foot, and stepped heavily on the ground!


    "Wow!" Ning Xinyuan vomited a mouthful of blood, and her ribs were almost crushed by one foot, sending out a trembling scream.


    However, Wu Zhiqi immediately released his feet and turned around - Yue Yu almost scraped off a layer of meat on his back!


    Even if it protects itself with light armor, even if its demon ape family is born with rough skin and thick meat, Le Yu''s hand is even harder than the tiger''s mouth. Every time, it can tear off a piece of meat on its back. In just a few seconds, it makes Wu Zhiqi light!


    Seeing Wu Zhiqi killing back, Yue Yu immediately retreated to avoid.


    For the peak state, retreating is equivalent to giving them time in the manufacturing field. Wu Zhiqi''s blood light burst in his pupil and emptied all the light. The palm knife fell like a meteor and cut to Yue language!


    Suddenly, darkness came!


    Veil of strife - dark silence!


    Although there was only a moment, it was enough for Yue Yu to take the opportunity to run out from Wu Zhiqi''s men, pick up Ning Xinyuan and run away!


    "Xinyuan!" Yue Yu called her. However, although Ning Xinyuan was still conscious, she could only look at him vaguely, bleeding at her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Yue Yu knows that Ning Xinyuan has left. This is also a common drawback of gunsmiths: they have too little experience in fighting and their ability to fight drugs is too weak.


    Not to mention that compared with monsters like him who have "ice blood constitution", even compared with ordinary melee fighters, the blood strips of Gunners are much shorter. Because most melee fighters have been severely beaten during cultivation, they are more or less mentally prepared to "fight in a state of injury".


    However, the Gunners did not have such training. Being close to them was a defeat. It might be better if she had been trained in the army, but Ning Xinyuan is so beautiful and lovely. It is estimated that she can cry for a long time after being punched by Yue Yu. She can''t get up again after being seriously injured.


    "Love and righteousness, protect each other and never abandon..." Wu Zhiqi''s voice sounded behind: "seriously, you moved grandpa a little."


    "You are willing to risk your life to protect the girl and fight me with a body that knows everything; the girl is also willing to give up the advantage of distance and come close just to see through the moonlight curtain and attack me..."


    "Although our races are different, you work together to resist the strong with a weak attitude, which really moves the demon."


    Mingming wuzhiqi spoke very well, but Yueyu stopped and put Ning Xinyuan down. Ning Xinyuan grabbed his arm and motioned to him with her eyes. Yue Yu shook her head: "you can''t escape."


    "You remind me of the past." Wu Zhiqi said, slowly approaching: "at that time, I didn''t learn your human tactics. My favorite on weekdays is gambling, gambling on size, gambling on climbing trees, gambling on urinating far away, and being happy like a fool every day..."


    "Later, humans came. The leader hid us. They took sticks to deal with the invaders. As a result, they were easily raised and shot into a sieve by humans. The secret room we hid was also discovered by humans. I still remember that the man with a sword didn''t do it, but let the man with a gun tear us apart."


    "At that time, I didn''t learn your people''s words, but I remembered their pronunciation when they were chatting. After learning people''s words, I knew that the human who used the sword said: ''your prairie gun needs killing and cultivation. These barbarians are just right''."


    "But the man couldn''t practice Liaoyuan gun well, so I survived. Because the third brother hugged me, the second sister hugged the third brother, the big brother hugged the second sister, and the mother hugged the big brother. He shot through the mother, through the big brother, through the second sister, through the third brother, and didn''t stab me."


    "The youngest I was buried in the deepest part of the corpse pile. I didn''t climb out of the corpse pile until mankind left."


    Yue Yu: "do you want to cry to me about human cruelty to you?"


    "No." Wu Zhiqi shook his head. "Didn''t you say it? I''m very moved. The picture of the weak supporting each other is full of moving brilliance."


    "In fact, I learned from your splendid culture and your tactics later, and I can also understand what you did: if we demons were left alone, the number would surge, and eventually a wave of animals would hit the border. Instead of staying at the end, we might as well send troops to clean up regularly. By the way, we can let the warriors gain experience and bring a lot of meat."


    "Put yourself in your shoes. If our demon clan ruled the earth, I would send demons to exterminate human tribes regularly, demote human beings as barbarians and eat people."


    "There is no truth in this world," said Wu Zhiqi. "If you want to pray for stability, you must be cruel to other races who also pray for stability."


    Yue Yu bowed his head and asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say..."


    "There''s only one minute left."


    Wu Zhi Qi''s blood pupil showed the deepest violence: "surprised? Are you happy? Do you think you''re procrastinating? Wrong, I''m procrastinating, which makes you almost infinitely close to the hope of success, and then..."


    "Give you the cruelest despair!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth seemed to be upside down. The sky was dark and the earth was full of moonlight. As soon as Wu Zhiqi stepped forward, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters. The stars and the moon came. The palm knife gently extended towards Yue Yu. He didn''t see any sharp edge, but it was as heavy as the moon falling!


    Water moon tactics ¡¤ closing the moon!


    However, Yue Yu has been waiting for a long time!


    Veil of strife - darkness falls!


    The strong darkness dispelled the moon and completely shrouded Yue Yu and Wu Zhiqi!


    As long as he uses the veil of dispute to delay for dozens of seconds, he can reach the peak¡ª¡ª


    "You have forgotten."


    The darkness spread like smoke.


    Yue Yu lowered his head and looked at Wu Zhiqi''s hand through his chest and out through his back.


    "Only you human beings are afraid of the dark." Wu Zhiqi said with a smile, "in the dark, we are the real masters."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t kill you. I''ll only break your hands and feet."


    Yue Yu vomited blood, squinted at Wu Zhiqi, and gasped heavily in his throat.


    He hasn''t lost yet!


    Quietly, "incomplete blood essence stone" has been transformed into "remnant pages of the book of the dead", and then launch "death without stiffness"!


    In the next quarter of an hour, even if he died, he could still continue to fight through mind control and body!


    Seeing Wu Zhiqi grasp his arm, Yue Yu''s heart has no distractions. He doesn''t retreat but advances. He bullies close along Wu Zhiqi''s arm and reaches out to cut its throat!


    "Catch it!" Qi Xuetong, the witch branch, was so bright that he didn''t worry about leaving Yue Yue''s life. He pulled out his arm through Yue Yue Yue''s chest and grabbed it hard, bringing out a pool of blood and many visceral fragments!


    Yue Yu heard Ning Xinyuan moaning behind him, but he was extremely calm at the moment!


    Five seconds, ten minutes!


    He is about to reach the peak, and the next is the peak when he turned over and killed Wu Zhiqi... Moment?


    Yue Yu only felt his eyes blink.


    then.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw a big hole in his chest and a scarred face standing in front of him.


    Music and language are confused.


    Plane four is dead?


    Wait, didn''t I launch "death without stiffness"?


    No, although my dead book is pirated and incomplete, it''s too much not to take effect. It''s not so outrageous to spell a lot!


    He looked down and saw his terrible feet and plush palms. His eyes were even more dazed.


    He thought that the female number should be the lower limit of his life. Unexpectedly, the lower limit was used to break through - let alone the female number. This time, he was not even a person, and he stole an ape demon!


    Is this to open the tribal plot and reputation?


    However, at this time, Yue Yu suddenly found something wrong.


    Because the ''Qin Yueyin'' who should have died did not fall down.


    Instead, he stood as like as two peas, staring at himself in the eyes, looking out of the same language.


    Confusion becomes doubt, doubt becomes anger, and anger becomes murder.


    "Hallucination!" "Qin Yue Yin" roared, his right hand turned into a palm knife, condensed light explosion, and split towards Yue Yu!


    Then Yue Yu slapped him on the ground.

 Chapter 510

    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Yue Yu was merciless. He punched the "qinleyin" into the ground, and even sat down directly. The weight of more than 200 kilograms was pressed down like a tank. The "qinleyin" was pressed down by the five finger mountain like a monkey sun. The beef brisket fried sauce and Iraq noodles that he had eaten at night vomited out.


    Then Yue Yu picked up a stone and threw it away, smashing the overlord butterfly long gun that Ning Xinyuan had just picked up.


    "Overlord butterfly... My overlord butterfly..." Ning Xinyuan wanted to climb over and pick it up, but she felt sharp pain all over her body when she moved a little, and even couldn''t breathe. She coughed up blood and looked sadly at the ''Qin Yueyin'' sitting by Yueyu.


    Just now, Wu Zhiqi''s foot broke her ribs, and her body had already bled heavily. It was lucky that she didn''t pierce her lungs. This kind of injury will also lead to the loss of combat effectiveness of ordinary fighters, not to mention the spoiled gunfighter. However, Ning Xinyuan may be deterred by the heroic posture of the witch branch Qi penetrating through his chest and still not retreating but advancing. Therefore, she can bear the sharp pain and pick up weapons, just like the 120000 human author of Yue Geng sees the 800000 tentacle author of Yue Geng, Will also be inspired by the power of the latter and can''t help writing a few more lines.


    Although his heart is commendable, Wu Zhiqi''s account is now music language''s, and his ass affects his head. Music language naturally can''t make Ning Xinyuan cool.


    After disarming the two men''s combat ability, Yue Yu opened the system that hasn''t been bubbling in more than 200 chapters for a long time:


    "Name: Yueyu wuzhiqi"


    "Number of deaths: 5"


    "Available points: 3 points"


    "Qin Yueyin''s robbery (refreshable): take charge of Huiyao power (15100)."


    "Own skills: advanced water moon combat method (+), intermediate lingxu combat method (+), intermediate interior combat method (+), primary prairie fire combat method (+), primary sword holding combat method (+), intermediate demon blood constitution (+), ice blood constitution (can be activated)"


    "Eternal skill: replace life with death, intermediate eight rice flow bite combat method (+), primary no phase combat method (+)"


    "Challenge (refreshable): commanding the victory of a large War (01) requires the total number of participants to reach more than 100000, and the difficulty is ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î.


    Reward: 3 points available, and 1 opportunity for advanced promotion of eternal skills (can only be used to upgrade intermediate skills to advanced skills). "


    Advanced water moon tactics


    Yue Yu carefully tasted the memory in his mind. With a little emptiness, he fell into a strong darkness around him, and all the light gathered on his fingertips.


    Field, stealing the sky and changing the sun, covering the sky and covering the moon, overturning the universe... Typical characteristics of the peak state.


    Although Yue Yu had thought about this situation before, he could not help feeling happy that he had won the first prize in the welfare lottery when he personally encountered the plot of "Wu Zhu coming to me" - he actually stepped into the ranks of the strongest in the world so easily.


    Almost extraordinary individual force, social status respected by thousands of people, and peak physical quality. Unless it is surrounded by the same level of martial arts or a barrage storm of a hundred people array, the summit will hardly die of any accident. Even in building collapse, landslide, tsunami, earthquake and other disasters, the summit will almost have a way to break through the dilemma and survive.


    Moreover, the extreme force can already be used as a bargaining chip. Even if you negotiate with the imperial court, negotiate with the army, and contact any force in the world, the other party can''t ignore it, which is enough to use the brutality and violence of the enemy.


    Why did the imperial court give in to tea lovers everywhere? In addition to tea lovers, peaches and plums are all over the world. More importantly, the imperial court can''t easily solve tea lovers. According to the character of tea lovers, he doesn''t care about the overall situation. If the imperial court dares to surround and kill him, he dares to take several martial pillars to drink in the yellow spring, which cares about the torrential flood behind him.


    If the times are torrents, then the peak is the reef. Even if the reef can not stop the pace of the times, the times must divert for the reef.


    And being strong is addictive. When you become stronger than before, self-confidence will continue to grow. Yue Yu feels his strength carefully. Compared with the previous account, Wu Zhiqi''s full-scale account seems to have opened the wind spirit moon shadow, infinite life, infinite spirit and invincible


    This kind of powerful, even let Yue Yu can''t help but revel in it, and almost want to ignore the race of this account. He seemed to have experienced the boring topic on the bulletin board: "if you step into the peak, the price is that you are no longer human, will you?"


    "Yue Yu: Yes, I''m not human anymore. I feel great. The children like it very much."


    Pop!


    The ground shook suddenly. Yue Yu raised his head and saw another gray robe savage climbing out of the pit. He looked a little smaller than Wu Zhiqi, but he carried two pairs of sarcophagus with both hands without difficulty. It glanced at Yue Yu, looked at the Qin Yue Yin sitting below Yue Yu, and said nervously, "he''s dead?"


    Yue Yu came back and shook his head: "not yet."


    "Hurry to save him!" the grey robe savagely put down the sarcophagus. "I said, old witch, why did you take so long to finish the last day? Why can''t you restrain your temper and finish the final work? If something goes wrong, you''ll wait to bet your life with master Bimeng at that time! If you don''t save me, he''s dying!"


    He took off his hood and revealed a monkey face full of pink and gold fluff. With a big gun on his back, he could see that he was very nervous. He ran over to push Yue Yu away and save Qin Yue Yin.


    Shi panduo


    When he crossed the name in his mind, Yue Yu suddenly changed his face, bent his waist, whined, retched, had a splitting headache and was almost crazy!


    Xiamu District... Wild outside the pass... Tribal stronghold... "Demon blood change" plan


    Smile... Haloman... Shipanda


    Steamed monkey brain with powder... Monkey brain tofu... Spicy monkey brain


    Humans, demons, elves, Titans, nagas... Kill! Kill! Kill all humans!


    Countless memories, countless emotions in Yue Yu''s mind, stirring his brain into a mass of mud. Wu Zhiqi''s huge past like an avalanche and tsunami drowned Yue Yu!


    The pink golden monkey demon was startled: "what''s the matter with you, old witch?"


    "Don''t bother me, grandpa!" Yue Yu roared, salivating at the corners of his mouth, revealing ferocious teeth, like an ape roaring madly at the night sky!


    Who am I? Qian yuliu, Yin Yin Yin, Jing Zhengwei, Qin Yueyin, Wu Zhiqi... I''m Wu Zhiqi, Wu Zhiqi is me! I''m fighting demon ape Wu Zhiqi, covering the sky with one hand, turning my hand and splitting the sea! I am the Second World War General of the tribe, the strongest among the ape demons and the destroyer of mankind! I am Wu Zhiqi, who lives in a muddle and kills countless compatriots, and Wu Zhiqi, the Redeemer!


    I am... I am


    I am Yue Yu!


    A brief Qingming Festival flashed in my mind. Yueyu was like grasping a life-saving straw, instantly opening the system and activating the ''ice blood constitution''!


    With a burst of cold scattered into all parts, the feeling of headache and dizziness disappeared immediately. He gasped and his hairy face was full of sweat, as if he had experienced a battle of life and death.


    In fact, it''s true. If Yue Yu didn''t activate "ice blood constitution" in time, it''s not that he stole Wu Zhiqi''s account, but that Wu Zhiqi blew up his account.


    Although he was vaguely aware of this hidden danger before, Le Yu didn''t expect that the process was so dangerous.


    Just to die for a demon clan who reached the peak almost made him lose himself.


    It''s funny that he thought of dying for tea.


    If one day, the result is definitely not that Yue Yu controls the chahuan body, but that the chahuan body renders the new driver into a new version of "chahuan"!

 Chapter 511

    Wu Zhiqi is an 89 year old ape demon.


    What is this concept?


    In his career of stealing numbers before Yue Yu, Qian yuliu was the easiest to steal. He was cold-blooded and had no emotion. His memory was like a library, which had little impact on Yue Yu;


    Yin Yin Yin has a painful past, but life is actually very monotonous. He is either killing or on the way to killing. There is no family love, so Yue Yu digests easily;


    Jing Zhengwei is like a movie full of mosaics. Although he has done all kinds of bad things, he is not proud of it. He will subconsciously forget those bloody pictures and live a lonely and vicious life. Therefore, as long as Yue Yu doesn''t kill himself and eat the soup residue in his memory, he will basically be fine;


    The most difficult thing to digest is Qin Yueyin. He is naturally strong, full of emotion, high mood, complicated memory and treacherous mind. After Yueyu stole the number, Qin Yueyin fell asleep on the spot. It took a long time to recover, and it took a month to digest it slowly.


    But compared with Wu Zhiqi, they are nothing to mention.


    89 year old Wu Zhiqi, what''s that concept?


    He has killed more people than Le Yu has seen, and the Vagrancy he has experienced is more strange than the movies Le Yu has seen. His will and three views are as hard as a rock. In contrast, Le Yu''s thinking system is as fragile as an egg!


    More importantly, his emotion can break the spiritual barrier of Yueyu, making Yueyu unable to distinguish whether it is his own emotion or Wu Zhiqi''s emotion.


    For example, when Wu Zhiqi was 23 years old, his strength increased greatly because he stepped into the house. He couldn''t help looking for human trouble. As a result, he was caught by a wuzhu in xiamu district. Instead of killing him, wuzhu imprisoned him as his own cook.


    So, what kind of food does Wu Zhiqi need to cook to beg for work?


    Maybe you''ve guessed - yes, it''s a monkey brain. That wuzhu is especially fond of delicious monkey brain and loves the monkey brain cooked by ape demons. He even finds several ape demons as cooks from time to time. Perhaps compared with food, the sense of Conquest brought by cooks cooking the same kind, giving in to begging and practicing their self-esteem is the happiness that wuzhu can''t give up.


    Wu Zhiqi has been a cook for five years. He watched countless compatriots being pushed into the kitchen and slaughtered. He watched other ape demon cooks think they can''t stand the inner torture and hang themselves. He watched the ape demon cook after hanging also be sent to his kitchen board.


    He raised his kitchen knife, slaughtered his own kind, took out their brains, and added turnips, onions, potatoes, celery, minced garlic, bay leaves and all kinds of spices to make all kinds of delicious dishes... His cooking is the best in the wuzhu family, so that wuzhu is reluctant to kill him. According to the Convention, ape demon cooks have to become food materials after one year.


    The cowardice of muddling along, the guilt of slaughtering compatriots, the anger of humiliating survival... The experience of those five years is like a brand engraved in the soul of Wu Zhiqi.


    Even if he reaches the peak, even if he becomes the strongest in the world, he will still dream of returning to wuzhu''s house in the middle of the night, picking up the bodies of apes, slaughtering, cooking and even tasting them himself!


    Wu Zhiqi didn''t sleep safely all night!


    Even if Yue Yu now activates the ice blood constitution, if he dares to touch the memory brand of Wu Zhiqi, he will be burned to melt his personality.


    Therefore, even if Yue Yu accepted part of the memory of Wu Zhiqi, he would almost be drowned by his anti stealing number, or his memory. If the soul is a country, the memory is the voters. Now it is equivalent to a sudden increase in a group of voters named "wuzhiqi" and accounting for three fifths of the votes, which has directly changed the country''s political system.


    Maybe after a period of time, Yue Yu can slowly digest his memory, set things right and awaken his essence. But Yue Yu doesn''t need to gamble, so he would rather consume some available points to activate the ice blood constitution, but also firmly grasp the initiative of the soul.


    "Old witch, are you okay?"


    Yue Yu regained his consciousness, looked at the pink golden ape in front of him, nodded after a moment of silence: "I''m fine, just... I remember those years when I was a cook."


    Hearing these words, he just relied on "death without stiffness" to hang his life. Qin Yueyin suddenly rioted, and Yue Yu slapped him on the head. The pink ape nodded with great understanding: "Alas... Anyway, after tonight, humans will be too busy to find that kind of thing in the future. You should put it down early, old witch."


    "It''s not that I can''t let go, it''s that memory can''t let me go." Yue Yu looked at the ''Qin Yue Yin'' pressed by him: "right?"


    "Qin Yueyin" stared straight at Yue Yu. In addition to anger, there was also a point of shame... Visible to the naked eye.


    "Old witch, if you''re all right, save him quickly. He''s dying!" urged the pink ape, "and it''s almost time. We have to take them out quickly!"


    "I see, old stone."


    By searching Wu Zhiqi''s shallow memory, Yue Yu knew that this pink golden ape was named shipantuo, a family of golden ape demons. Including it, there are three demon clans lurking in Yanjing, namely smile, wuzhiqi, haloman and Shipan Tuo.


    Except that smile is not an ape demon, the other three are ape demons at the peak. As for why they are all ape demons, it is naturally because... Other demon families are on the verge of extinction.


    Under the crushing of absolute advantage and weapons generation difference, the demon clan has little power to fight back against mankind, and will be exterminated regularly. They don''t even have the opportunity to establish cultural inheritance. In the past, the demon clan had hundreds of different races. Now the demon clan can count them with ten fingers.


    The demon clan that can continue to this day has one characteristic: it is very similar to people.


    Because they are like humans, they can learn human tactics. The tactics are specially designed for human beings. The demon race without hands and feet will not learn it, and will be killed if they don''t learn it.


    It''s not that they can beat humans when they learn the tactics, but just like the joke: when being chased by a bear, you don''t need to run faster than a bear and faster than another person. Under the artificial survival and elimination, the demon family who can''t learn war methods will naturally die out on the scale of thousands of years. Like Huiyao people, the demon family who can survive will activate their spiritual power with the robbed charter chip and practice war methods day and night.


    It''s not that no demon clan wants to create a war method suitable for them, but it''s just the so-called that it''s better to rent than to build. Humans have ready-made, and they can learn it directly. Moreover, human methods of warfare iterate so fast that a better version will be updated almost every few years. They can''t catch up.


    More importantly, with the frequency of border army suppression, the demon clan is not given any chance to recuperate.


    Yue Yu looked at "Qin Yue Yin" and sighed softly, "it''s not easy for you."


    After that, Yue Yu pressed his mouth, dislocated his chin, and then gently scratched his fingers and claws, cutting off his tendons!


    Shi panduo was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "He is very cruel. Even if he wants treatment, he must lose his resistance first."


    Yue Yu grabs the left hand of Qin Yueyin, presses his iron hand ring, and reads it. The iron hand ring deforms like plasticine and is sleeved on Yue Yu''s wrist.


    The relic of the saint has been recovered.


    "Can you..."


    On the other side, Ning Xinyuan begged angrily, "can you... Get off him..."


    "No problem."


    Yue Yu stood up, turned over the "Qin Yue Yin" and used the interior combat method brought by Wu Zhiqi to treat him. Shi panduo seemed afraid that "Qin Le Yin" would die, so he ran to one side to treat it together.


    Yue Yu noticed that Qin Yueyin was staring at Shi panduo, and reminded him, "Lao Shi, this man is bent on death and insults grandpa and me many times. Don''t treat his limbs and chin, or he will have a chance to commit suicide."¡°


    "I see."


    "Qin Yueyin" looked at Yue Yu angrily, but Yue Yu''s mind was on the system to straighten out what had just happened.


    First of all, he and Wu Zhiqi obviously exchanged souls, and the reason is also very clear: there is a bug.


    The effect of "death without stiffness" is to enter the state of "death without stiffness" after death.


    The effect of "death for life" is that when you die, your soul will replace the soul of the killer.


    The judgment of both skills is "death". Therefore, when Yue Yu dies, there is a double judgment: replacing the soul of the killer and entering the state of death without rigidity.


    Therefore, there is a bug: death without stiffness. Although it has taken effect, the music language has changed the soul.


    At the same time, the question that lingered in Yue Yu''s mind for a long time has finally been answered: the soul replaced by him did not disappear directly, but was cancelled together with his old account instead.


    But this time, because of the reason of "death without stiffness", Wu Zhiqi did not directly replace him this time, but stayed in the body of Qin Leyin that died without stiffness. When Yue Yu and Shi panduo cured the "Qin Leyin", he could even get rid of the state of death without stiffness and continue to live - live as a human!


    If it weren''t for Yue Yu''s relics, if he hadn''t touched the remnant pages of the book of the dead, if he hadn''t launched death without stiffness... Without this series of wonderful coincidences, the exchange of souls wouldn''t have happened at all.


    But now that it has happened, Yue Yu will naturally make good use of this opportunity. Although he will not live as Wu Zhiqi, tonight, Wu Zhiqi is obviously more useful than Qin Yueyin.


    However, taking advantage of the opportunity to change the number, Le Yu took a good look at the changes of the system and the panel of Wu Zhiqi.


    Qin Leyin''s robbery has made 15% progress, that is to say, becoming the scabbard of mingshuiyun is equivalent to mastering 15% of the power of glory? Although Qin Leyin''s robbery can be refreshed, Yue Yu has no intention to refresh - Wu Zhiqi''s robbery must be related to killing all humans, which is more unreliable than Qin Leyin''s robbery.


    The death of Qin Leyin has added 1 usable point to Leyu, but because Leyu has activated the ice blood constitution again, this newly acquired 1 point has been used again... Hey?


    In the panel, "ice blood constitution" disappeared and replaced by a new term:


    "Immortal blood constitution".

 Chapter 512

    "Immortal blood constitution"


    "Source: ice blood constitution, intermediate demon blood constitution"


    "Forget your feelings too much: when you see the mountain, you are outside the mountain. When you see the river, you are outside the river. If you can observe your pain, you will begin to extricate yourself from the pain. Immortal blood will turn into real nerves, regardless of any negative state of the body (poisoning, serious injury, amputation, paralysis, great sorrow, great joy, etc.) , you can drive your body with immortal blood, and you are not affected by any negative state, and your reason is not affected by emotion. "


    "Eclosion to immortality: sentient beings are humble and fragile, and they don''t deserve to last forever. Immortal blood removes the blood restriction. You can improve your physical quality and spiritual limit through hard cultivation, drinking blood, Epiphany, awakening, fighting and so on."


    "See the spirit platform: see the self and see all sentient beings. Immortal blood transforms the spiritual power into an awakening magic power. The way of awakening is great sorrow, great joy and great enlightenment. When you don''t wake up, the spiritual power will be extended and expanded. You can use the spiritual power to distort the reality."


    "Slaughter (wuzhiqi''s exclusive magic power): wuzhiqi is best at killing weak prey. When dealing with weak enemies, it will certainly cause 100% stealing."


    "This ability can be continuously improved through eclosion and immortality."


    "This capability cannot be upgraded through the available points."


    Finally, there is the ability to upgrade with the available points, but Yue Yu can also understand - the immortal blood constitution is so fierce. If you can continue to upgrade, Yue Yu may not really become a real immortal in the world.


    Even if it can''t be upgraded, the immortal blood constitution also opens Yue Yu''s eyes¡® There''s nothing to say about "too forgetful". It''s the perfect version of ice blood constitution. Even if the tendons of hands and feet are cut off, as long as there is immortal blood flowing, it can continue to control the body regardless of the ergonomic structure and take the lead in charging. It may be an achievable term to talk to him.


    It was the term "too forgetful" that made Yue Yu nervous. He couldn''t help recalling his previous nightlife with Qinglan. He soon reacted under his crotch, which immediately relieved him - it seems that this ability won''t deprive him of his vulgar taste.


    Shi pantuo felt something. He looked at Yue Yu''s lower body and at the red haired white Xueji''s "Qin Yue Yin" who was being treated by Yue Yu. His face showed a strange and understanding expression - alas, the old witch has left the tribe for more than ten years, and now he has been reduced to feeling this hairless monkey. It''s terrible.


    Yue Yu naturally doesn''t care about the idea of this temporary teammate. Anyway, Wu Zhiqi will soon be abandoned. It''s not machine 5 at all. At most, it''s a fun trial machine brought by Yue Yu.


    As for "becoming immortal" and "seeing Lingtai", it is naturally the product of Wu Zhiqi''s "intermediate demon blood constitution". According to Wu Zhiqi''s shallow memory, the demon blood constitution was not born to him, but gradually awakened by drinking demon blood.


    Yes, the so-called demon blood is the immortal blood mentioned by smile!


    In fact, after the blood essence stone incident, Yue Yu had a puzzling doubt: although it is said that the fairy palace plan is full of temptation, it is not that there is no news at all? No matter chahuan, the statistics department or Huiyao Siwei, they have no information about the fairy palace plan. However, smile obviously drank a lot of fairy blood. Where on earth did he collect his vitality?


    After obtaining Wu Zhiqi''s mission log, this doubt was answered - no wonder the statistics department had no information about the fairy palace plan at all, because the blood essence stone did not collect vitality in Huiyao before!


    Blood essence stone used to be a sacrificial instrument of the barbarian tribe. All demon families need to provide vitality to the blood essence stone. The dying demon family even has to offer blood essence by itself! Smile, wuzhiqi, shipanduo and other demon families drink a lot of ''demon blood'' purified by blood essence stone, so they can improve their own demon blood quality!


    "Becoming immortal" and "seeing Lingtai" are the fruits of drinking a lot of demon blood.


    It goes without saying that although the cultivation speed of wuzhiqi is extremely slow after reaching the peak, it is important to know that the vast majority of wuzhu are unable to make any progress after reaching the peak. Their efforts are limited by talent and cannot exceed the limit of clay bodies. It can be said that their upper limit is doomed from the moment they are born.


    At the peak of perfection, efforts have become the most insignificant factor. All martial pillars have been cultivated for decades. Although chahuan teaches parrots to lie all day, he basically practices in the platinum tower during the day. However, cultivation can''t make them stronger. At most, it can only keep them weak - or even slow down the rate of weakening. It''s right to be old and bad.


    In contrast, the ability of "eclosion and immortality" can break through the limits and become stronger step by step as long as you cultivate. If you let the group of wuzhu practice and struggle to have it, I''m afraid it''s not that there are no wuzhu anymore. All wuzhu practice in isolation and don''t care about the world.


    However, although "becoming immortal" is strong, it has nothing to do with Yue Yu - he is not forced by struggle.


    For him, it''s like doing sit ups to get stronger. However, after Yue Yu lies down, he won''t get up. He just pulls a quilt to sleep - he doesn''t even bother to do sit ups.


    In contrast, he was more attracted by "seeing Lingtai"¡® "Seeing Lingtai" is actually the change after Li Ying drank immortal blood. Spiritual power can distort reality.


    However, this move is not practical for the enemy. The martial artist is extremely sensitive to mental power. When Yue Yu competes with Li Ying, although she can''t see her attack, her body reacts as quickly as it has been taught, and it''s impossible to be hit. Wu Zhiqi didn''t use his mental power to twist when fighting with Yue Yu just now. It''s also this truth. It''s almost useless against the enemy. Lying in bed at night can be used to turn off the lights from a long distance.


    However, the power of "seeing the Lingtai" awakening is the key point. Everyone''s awakening power is different. Wu Zhiqi''s "killing" power is obviously related to his experience - killing the weak with absolute advantage.


    After changing the full-scale music language, I know that although it is said that land immortals can steal heaven and earth, there are also levels in it, but the people don''t know it.


    Stealing the sky and picking the stars can control all the light under the starry night. Generally, this level is the highest state, which is called the star position.


    Covering the sky and the moon can control all the light under the moonlight. Only the top martial pillars have this strength, which is called the moon position.


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun, that is, you can control all the light under the scorching sun in the afternoon, which is called the sun position. It is said that this is only an ideal realm. In history, only the emperor in charge of the holy sword can really achieve this.


    From this, we can see that Wu Zhiqi''s "slaughter" magic power is indeed extremely terrible.


    There will be no one-sided fighting between Wu Zhu. Even if there is a gap between strength and weakness, the maximum control over the light is 64 points, 73 points and 82 points. There is no possibility that a strong wuzhu slaps and silently kills a weak wuzhu.


    However, Wu Zhiqi, who has the power of "killing", can control all the light as long as the enemy is a bit weaker than him. He doesn''t leave a drop to the enemy, just like slaughtering animals. To deal with the weak, it is needless to say that even if the enemy is a star position military pillar, the Wu Zhiqi with moon position strength can absolutely crush it.


    In fact, Wu Zhiqi just launched his magic power, but Yue Yu and Ning Xinyuan couldn''t feel it. After all, they are not even wuzhu. Now it''s moonlight. It''s natural that wuzhiqi can crush them.


    So


    Yue Yu glanced at the golden demon ape Shi panduo nearby. Shi panduo is just a star demon family. If Yue Yu steals an attack and launches a "slaughter" magic power, it is highly likely to kill it in an instant.


    Before the number change, Wu Zhiqi was submissive to the enemy. After the number change, Wu Zhiqi hit his comrades in arms with heavy fists


    Unable to speak, the "Qin Yueyin" seemed to notice the bad in Yueyu''s eyes, and his expression showed a trace of mockery.


    And Yue Yu soon gave up the idea.


    Although it is said that the magic power is also a crucial card among the demon families, the Yanjing demon family has known each other for many years and know each other''s roots. According to Wu Zhiqi, Shi panduo''s magic power is "separation". It can instantly create a plurality of light and shadow illusions that can launch a light explosion attack. It is extremely useful both in attack and escape. Moreover, Shi panduo has almost developed the habit of "separation when attacked", and it is difficult to kill it with music.


    "Cough." under the joint treatment of the two wuzhu, "Qin Leyin" coughed up a turbid blood and exhaled a long turbid Qi. His physical function began to operate normally, which meant that he was out of the state of "death without stiffness".


    Seeing that Qin Leyin was out of danger, Shi panduo stopped and took out a copper watch to look at the time: "old witch, time is running out. Move them into the sarcophagus and carry them away quickly!"


    Shi panduo saves people just because of the task, as long as the target doesn''t die. Like Ning Xinyuan lying on the other side, she doesn''t even lift her eyelids - although she''s not as extreme as Wu Zhiqi, she''s also willing to make hairless monkeys suffer more.


    "Grandpa, I''ll move now." Yue Yu answered, picked up Qin Leyin and threw her into the sarcophagus. In Ning Xinyuan''s glare, she picked her up and put her in the sarcophagus, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Although you can''t kill Shi panduo, with the strength of Yuewei wuzhu, Yue language is enough to run rampant and act recklessly. Let''s not mention running out to the headmaster to make a small report. Now as long as Yue Yu directly carries Qin Leyin and Ning Xinyuan away, they can destroy their plan


    Plan... ''demon blood changes''...'' cast brilliance ''


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    Just now he was just checking his physical condition. Now he searched the memory of Wu Zhiqi and found that Qin Leyin, Ning Xinyuan and even Wu Zhiqi were actually just a chess piece.


    The chessboard is not the imperial court, not even Yanjing, but the whole Huiyao!


    The demon clan has endured for many years, showing its claws and teeth, and will take off its mask and raise its butcher''s knife to save the country. Is it just for their lives?


    The curtain has opened, and what will be performed next is the script performed by the people behind the scenes.


    Demon blood changes, casting brilliance, dragons and snakes land, heaven and earth are reversed, not falling, the burning capital finally falls, and the Millennium royal family sits at the end!

 Chapter 513

    "Report, it is suspected that Wu Zhu led a team into the imperial court, and the director of the patrol around has led a team to support!"


    "Report, chongbei Hutong granary is on fire!"


    "It''s reported that a thief killed the household department and burned the information!"


    "Report, zunnan Hutong warehouse for help!"


    "Report, Yulin left back, right back and avant-garde send a signal for help!"


    "Report..."


    In the Yanjing Statistics Department, there was a mess in the evening. A bad news spread to the statistics department from all directions, and there was a quarrel in the conference room.


    "Hubu, Huangting, ordnance mansion, granary, we must hurry to rescue!"


    A scarred Xiongwu man patted the table in the conference room and roared: "at least three wuzhu in the outer district are burning, killing and looting outside. All gutter rats jumped out to make trouble. The statistics department can''t sit idly by!"


    "I won''t allow it!"


    Another short haired woman competed with him: "before the director returns, no one is allowed to send the statistics department alone! There are mice outside, which will be solved by the patrol department and the twelve forbidden guards. What''s our business?"


    "Now the twelve forbidden guards are too busy for themselves, and the criminal patrol Department has long been abolished!"


    "That''s not the responsibility of our statistics department! The statistics department is only responsible for patrolling and arresting chaotic parties!"


    "Now is not the time to discuss responsibilities. There are those behind the scenes who have caused chaos in Yanjing. We are asking for help everywhere outside. We just stay here and wait to die!"


    "Wait! Division chief! Come back! Come!"


    The two of them quarreled. The other officers were silent and didn''t dare to interrupt. They couldn''t help looking at the bald head and children at the table - the only two inspectors they could stop the quarrel.


    The scarred man who is quarrelling is Dou Yaqing, the "hungry wolf" Inspector of the statistics department, and the other woman with short hair is Sima Feihong, the "running dog" Inspector.


    It can be seen from their surnames that they have extraordinary life experiences: Dou Yaqing is the grandson of Dou ghost snake, who is the teacher of tea Huan and the last president of the imperial court; Sima Feihong is the granddaughter of Sima Huo, the chief medical officer. Her father is Sima Dan, the Minister of war.


    They were the first batch of officers of the statistics department. From their identity, it can be seen that the statistics department really wanted to do good things at the beginning, so they could be attracted to join them. Although the statistics department later used severe laws to treat serious diseases, and even they had to dirty their own hands, they knew that this was a necessary "sin". They were willing to bear the shackles of sin and become notorious "hungry wolves" and "running dogs" to show their aspirations in their own way.


    The "hungry wolf" Dou Yaqing is undoubtedly more loyal to the imperial court and Yanjing. Therefore, after Yanjing fell into an unprecedented riot, his first reaction was to take the statistics department to rescue all parties.


    Sima Feihong, the "running dog", disagreed and insisted on staying with the statistics department to wait for Xie Chenyuan''s order. In two years of following, she determined that Xie Chenyuan was the master who deserved her loyalty. Compared with the life and death of the people in Yanjing and the rise and fall of the imperial court, she cared more about whether Xie Chenyuan''s statistics department could maintain its strength in the chaos!


    In the absence of Xie Chenyuan, Dou Yaqing and Sima Feihong undoubtedly have the highest leadership of the statistics department. Jiujiu wine and cicada Chenchen have far less authority than them - cicada Chenchen doesn''t have to mention it, and his child''s appearance is doomed to be unpopular; Although Jiujiu wine was not mentioned, everyone knew that he was once a Tibetan sword assassin. Only Tibetan sword assassins would shave their heads in order to wash white.


    Seeing the dispute, Dou Yaqing said, "vote, cicada. For a long time, do you support me or Sima!?"


    The bald Jiujiu wine pondered for a moment: "I support it all."


    "Huh?"


    "Leave half of them to follow the inspector general, stay in the statistics department, and send half of them to go out with the inspector for support."


    "Fart!" Sima Fei Hong scolded, "send half of the people to die with him? I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree either." Dou Yaqing glanced at the fireworks outside the window: "the chaos has started. Who can be alone? Now is not a wait-and-see time. We must help the war with thunder and lightning and sweep away the demons and monsters in Beijing as quickly as possible! Otherwise, the longer the time drags, more ambitious people will rise up in the chaos!"


    Jiujiu shrugged and didn''t care if his proposal was rejected. Then everyone looked at the cicada dust, but the beaver slave seemed absent-minded tonight. Holding his small face, he said casually, "I support the hungry wolf."


    "Beaver slave!" Sima Fei said in a red tone: "you''d better think clearly!"


    "Sima!" Dou Yaqing showed a ferocious smile: "I won this time."


    Princess Sima slapped the table: "I don''t agree. I''ll see who dares to go with you!"


    "Look, what I said doesn''t count. Why do you ask me?" with a sneer, cicada Chenchen jumped down from the chair, put on his hat and said hello to the female agent behind him: "as the night is white, let''s go."


    "Cicada, where are you going?" Dou Yaqing asked loudly.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone watched cicada dust leave with theout asking him to stay. In the statistics department, cicada dust is a different kind. Although everyone is in awe of him, they are more distant from him. His body is flawed and his character is grumpy. Even if he is named cicada Chenchen as the four inspectors, he can''t get the loyalty of any of his subordinates. He will always be alone.


    Cicada dust left the statistics department with zhaoyebai and sat in a car. Zhao Yebai sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and asked, "Inspector, where are we going?"


    "Go to the imperial court."


    "Why?" Zhao Yebai handed cicada Chenchen a sugar box and asked curiously, "there seems to be no attack report in the imperial court? Why not support those attacked places?"


    "Now Yanjing is like a mess. It''s useless to put out fire everywhere if you want to break the crisis. Instead, you have to find the most important thread in the mess." Li Nu took out a hard candy from the sugar box and said, "the holy sword is shining, that''s the thread."


    "Tonight''s chaos is not worth mentioning at all. When Kinki troops return to Beijing to suppress the thieves tomorrow, the spies in the outer areas can be destroyed. But why do they suddenly fight to death tonight and attack all important areas of Yanjing with almost all their hidden cards? There is only one reason - they are sure to solve all the problems after tonight! And when it comes to" solving the problems! " All problems'', obviously only the holy sword Huiyao has this power! "


    "To make Yanjing fall into chaos is just to delay time. Their real purpose is to shine the holy sword... Although they don''t know what they want to do, the imperial court is definitely the focus of their plan!"


    "And." the cicada dust''s eyes lit up: "I asked junzuo, and junzuo said... The heart of Naser, who is playing the piano and music Yin, is broken!"


    Naise''s heart is broken. There is only one possibility - Qin Leyin meets a strong enemy and has to break Naise''s heart in order to step into the peak and resist the enemy!


    Zhaoyebai smiled and said, "so we''re going to save vice principal Qin now? Inspector, don''t you hate him most? Why..."


    "Just because I hate him, I want to save her!" said the beaver slave gnashing his teeth. "He can''t die in other people''s hands, he can only die in my hands!"


    Zhao Yebai didn''t speak, but looked at him with strange eyes. How to say, that look is like looking at a spring male cat.


    Cicada dust was very uncomfortable. He snorted coldly: "also, his brother can help me. His unparalleled list made us a lot of money... He also saved my life."


    "Ah?"


    "At Platinum tower, if he hadn''t carried me to the Medical Court in time, I might have been poisoned by the antidote... The adult dose of antidote was too toxic..." cicada Chenchen''s voice was a little low: "and I dragged him down. If he hadn''t solved the two enemies, the chief Manager Lao Shizi would have succeeded..."


    Zhao Yebai: "I''ll explain first that I don''t mean any harm - but I''m surprised that you can repay kindness. I''ve taken care of you for so long, and your attitude towards me is so bad. I thought you were a wolf hearted son of a bitch."


    Beaver Nu was so angry that he wanted to reach out and hit her. He stiffened his neck at night and was not afraid: "I''m driving. Don''t touch me. We''ll die in an accident!"


    The cicada dust angrily withdrew his hand and sneered: "I just want to repay my kindness so that I can do it more effectively in the future. Moreover, after saving Qin Leyin this time, maybe I can confuse him into thinking that I put down my hatred and betray him and stab him at that time. Such revenge can be regarded as hearty... By the way, the four guards will certainly have a high evaluation of me, but why didn''t Jun ask me to save him... Or did they send someone?"


    "In fact, inspector, you have been thinking about vice principal Qin!" zhaoyebai said with a smile, "otherwise, why would you take the initiative to ask junzuo about him?"


    "Nonsense!" cicada Chenchen suddenly worried: "I just saw his rescue fireworks - I remember very clearly, because I planned to ambush him when he asked for help - but soon dozens of rescue fireworks flew into the sky, so others didn''t notice. Only I remember it."


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Yes..."


    The beaver slave suddenly felt something wrong. He looked outside and found that there were all wooden huts. There was a raging fire in the distance. Someone shouted ''running away from the water'', someone was screaming, someone was asking for help, the mob was roaring, the baby was crying and howling, and the noise was mixed.


    There is only one place in Yanjing where there will be huts, that is, the eighteen hutongs called slums. But the eighteen hutongs are located in the south of Yanjing, and the imperial courtyard is located in the northeast of Yanjing!


    "The night is white!" the cicada dust raised his body: "what are you doing? Where are we going?"


    As he spoke, the beaver slave suddenly felt sleepy and attacked the pituitary gland. He couldn''t lift his strength and couldn''t stop fighting with his eyelids.


    Poisoned... That sugar!


    Cicada Chenchen hates his body again - there are few poisons that can work on those who understand the martial arts in the world, and most of them work slowly. However, because of his young body, even slow and weak poisons will become fast and strong on him!


    "Shine... Night... White..."


    "Have a good sleep, inspector cicada." Zhao Yebai drove the car into a quiet alley, reached out to take off the beaver slave''s hat and stroked his head: "there''s only so much I can do for you."


    "Why..."


    "Because you remember Qin Leyin''s fireworks for help." Zhao Yebai pinched Li Nu''s little face and said helplessly, "you have to forget thousands of things every day. Why don''t you forget it together?"

 Chapter 514

    On the long street, under the street lamp, the sound of gunfire was heard and the ground was stained with blood!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the sound of three successive gunshots, the last attacker had to fall with blood. The Yulin guard came forward to draw his sword and mend his knife. However, at this time, a body suddenly jumped up, took out a dagger and stabbed the nearest Yulin guard!


    "Stop!"


    With Su Su Su, the leader of Yulin, giving a loud roar, the attacker''s movements stopped for a moment. Then a flash of sword light flashed over. It was Su Su who cut off the attacker''s head with his scabbard sword light!


    This is the tactical system of the Su family in Yanjing. As the fourth son of the Su family, Su Su enjoys the praise of "being the first in the territory" in the twelve forbidden guards, relying on his skillful thunder sound sword light!


    Looking at the thick man''s head with braided braids rolling out of his hood, Su Su Pooh: "it''s really the barbarians in the sky! One day, I will lead the army north to destroy these barbarians who are afraid of authority but don''t mind virtue!"


    "Commander, five of his colleagues are dead. Deputy commander Gu is seriously injured but still angry, but if there is no medical officer, he will be treated immediately..." a subordinate came to report. Su Su Su glanced at the team behind him. More than half of the sword bearers were killed and injured. The most vulnerable gunsmith is the key killing target of the attacker. Now there are less than 10 people left in the team of 25 people.


    The most important thing now is to hurry back to the forbidden guard camp and join the army. However... Su Su Su glanced at the deputy commander whose intestines were flowing out, and his face remained unchanged: "Tong Cuixia, take someone along the Qiushui alley to the North military camp."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m watching Gu huaiwang. He can''t move now. I know some interior tactics. I should be able to keep him alive until dawn. Then you bring the medical officer to save him!"


    "You''re the only one in command!?" Tong Cuixia''s face changed greatly: "no, it''s too dangerous. Now there are traitors outside..."


    "So if I stay with him, I can attract attention and you can return to the North military camp more smoothly." Su Su saw what Tong Cuixia wanted to say and opened his eyes: "stop talking nonsense, mother-in-law, did you become a guard on the first day!?"


    Tong Cuixia gritted his teeth, asked others to pack up their equipment, turned and asked, "commander, in case you die, what do you want me to tell Yanxia Bo?"


    "Don''t let go of Qin Yueyin." Su Su Su said, "although the fifth brother is contrary to human relations, he is his son after all. My brother, the Su family can''t help taking revenge!"


    "I see!"


    Tong Cuixia hurried away with the guard. Su Su lightly dragged Gu huaiwang, the deputy commander, into the alley, and his palm lit up to treat his injury. Looking at Gu huaiwang''s pale face, Su Su''s expression was a little complicated. He reached out and wiped the blood stain off his face, sighed low: "the fifth brother is much braver than me..."


    spirited


    Together with the wind, Su Su''s long sword clenched in his right hand condensed the light of the sword in an instant, and a cloud of Qi spewed out from his chest and abdomen and shocked: "where''s the snack!"


    However, the sword light was cut into the air, and the figure attacking Su Su was less than one meter. Su Su''s prediction was completely invalid, and the sword body only opened the attacker''s Hood!


    The attacker''s short Sword Pierced Su Su''s chest. His blade seemed to vibrate strongly, and the stab proof armor of Yulin forbidden guard was penetrated like paper paste. The shock of the sword body even hurt Su Su Su''s internal organs. Su Su gushed blood against his mouth, and even couldn''t hold the sword stably!


    "Cicada... No!"


    When he saw the other party''s figure, Su Su Su''s first reaction was the cicada dust of the statistics department. However, when he saw the other party''s third eyes hidden under his hood, his face suddenly changed: "barbarian -"


    Chum.


    A sword roared and the body split in two.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    When Su Su fell, five meters below him, Yue Yu was passing by carrying two pairs of sarcophagus, and Shi panduo walked behind him.


    Now they have left the imperial courtyard. Looking at this spacious tunnel, which is simple but can accommodate four people, Yue Yuxin wants that chahuan will be ecstatic when she finds this tunnel, and then transform the tunnel into a sewage pipe.


    What a good tunnel, but it will soon become a channel for shit.


    However, this group of people were able to dig such a big tunnel in Yanjing without being found. Yue Yu was amazed by the working ability of this illegal construction. Other people just pour, even chahuan, who likes to listen to people in the corner of the wall, didn''t find it. They''re afraid they didn''t dig the tunnel with a spoon.


    So why didn''t they use this tunnel when they attacked the Baijin pagoda last time? Yue Yu searched Wu Zhiqi''s memory and found that attacking Qin Yueyin was a trivial matter. Just fill it with your life. It''s not worth using the tunnel.


    Dong!


    There was a sudden vibration from above, and some ash fell from the tunnel. Shi pan Tuo said eagerly, "ah, I really want to go up and make a big noise."


    Yue Yu was silent and carried the sarcophagus forward. Instead of running away with the sarcophagus, he chose to use Wu Zhiqi''s identity to plunge into the enemy''s heart and once again staged the plot of "I want to make my own rebellion".


    Although there has been chaos outside, once it is dawn, the imperial court will be able to suppress the chaos. During the day, Huiyao people have various gains of "full attribute rise", "organizational rise" and "unlocking exclusive ability", such as chahuan and Ning Xinyuan. Chahuan is absolutely invincible in the imperial court during the day and has teleportation ability. Ning Xinyuan has a full kilometer of attack range during the day. Wu Zhiqi can only be beaten by her without any way.


    So tonight is their last madness, unless they can master the force to reverse the situation.


    "Old witch, it''s coming." Shi panduo''s voice was excited with an unspeakable timidity: "the holy sword is shining, and it will finally fall into the hands of outsiders!"


    "Yes," Yue Yu said calmly.


    While talking, they had come to the end. When they walked out of the dark tunnel, what appeared in front of Yue Yu was a vast underground hall. There were more than a dozen people in the hall, looking at Yue Yu and Shi panduo at the same time. The dazzling eyes, even the music language of the moon demon family, are creepy and dangerous.


    A sarcophagus was placed in the center of the hall. There were bursts of corpse like sounds from the sarcophagus, and a smile in black robes was sitting on the lid of the sarcophagus. He looked at Yue Yu and Shi panduo and nodded, "very good."


    "What''s good!" with a burst of drink, a strong man with dirty braids pointed to Yue Yu and scolded, "it''s a quarter of an hour later than the scheduled time! Malaka!"


    This strong man has dark green hair, is naked, only wears a pair of underpants, and his body surface is full of strange and terrible dark tattoos. He suddenly looks like a man in the sky, but if you look at his ears carefully, you will know it is not - sharp long ears. There is only one creature in the world that has this feature.


    Northern grass man!


    However, just as barbarians call themselves the demon family, Cao man will not recognize himself as barbarians. They have a more elegant name - spirit!


    Yes, their race name is exactly the honorary title "spirit" of the top general of the Beiwei army in xiamu district. There is indeed some relationship between the two.


    For example, in ancient times, a man drank 18 bowls of fake wine and killed the hanging eyed white fronted tiger. Then everyone called him "Wu Song", because killing the tiger is a very glorious thing.


    Xiamu district used to be said to be the ancestral land of elves. It was called "xiamu forest" and "ancestral land". However, after Huiyao people came, they burned down the forest and slaughtered foreign families. These xiamu Elves were killed miserably and drove all the way to the bitter and cold land in the North to become "grass barbarians".


    Finally, Huiyao people felt that these long eared people didn''t deserve such a good name, so they deprived them of their names and became the honorary title of border soldiers in summer and dusk. Except Cao man himself, outsiders don''t know that they are also called elves.


    Such things as the capture of the name of the elves are not isolated in Huiyao. The "dragon descendant" in the skyline area, the "fighting King Kong" in the Leiyin area, and the "Yulin forbidden guard" in Yanjing... Only with the passage of time, these titles have been gradually abolished, and even Huiyao people forget the reasons for these names.


    Interestingly, the hundred ethnic groups only found their own ethnic names from Huiyao people''s Classics. At least Wu Zhiqi found the information about "fighting King Kong" in the Leiyin area and knew that he was a fighting demon ape family.


    Like Shi panduo, he still doesn''t know what kind of demon family he is. He can only call himself a golden demon ape according to his hair color.


    It was the Jurchen spirit Zong Taiji who angrily denounced the music. The term Nuzhen elf, which he also found in Huiyao classics, is a modern ancestor that Cao man can trace back to today.


    As for why they don''t rebuild civilization and rebuild inheritance, it''s natural that Huiyao people don''t give them this opportunity. A small fight in three days, a big fight in five days, weeding once a month, and countless warriors come to the border every year to practice and fight... The survival ability of the race that can survive under the Huiyao people is not much weaker than that of cockroaches.


    Although they are so miserable that they can only find their roots in Huiyao classics, they are already lucky compared with those ancient races that have been completely eliminated by Huiyao people and whose names have been forgotten by history.


    "Keep quiet, Zong Taiji."


    On the other side, a small figure less than one meter made a clear sound like a wind chime, but the words were full of murders: "Whoever talks nonsense and wastes time, I''ll cut him into a stick, pull out his tongue, pierce his eyes and cut off his ears!"


    "Malaka, come on, Sasa juero -"


    The dwarf figure directly turned into a residual shadow and rushed over. Zongtaiji also raised his fist. In an instant, the hall was like darkness, and all the light was gathered in their hands!


    Pop!


    Smiling and snapping his fingers, zongtaiji and the dwarf figure stopped in the air like hitting a wall. The hall regained its light. At this time, a woman in gorgeous clothes said with a smile: "well, well, now that the people are all together, hurry to the next step. I''m not interested in watching you fight. I''m only interested in the brilliance of the holy sword."


    Although it looks human and speaks human words, the woman''s skin is blue, her fluffy hair is dark blue, and her cheeks have shallow scales. At first glance, she is not a serious person.


    Yue Yu found their names from Wu Zhiqi''s memory: Sisi and Sasa juero. Their origins are the Naga from the dark reef and the Titans from the blue, that is, the sea man and mountain man in the shining population!


    Naga is the only non-human race that still has cultural heritage, because Huiyao people can''t kill them into the sea. There are very different ethnic groups in Naga, but they are not distinguished by name, but by living area. Naga on the deep-sea reef is the most similar race to human beings.


    After knowing the Titans from Wuzhi Qi naohai, Yue Yu knew that cicada Chenchen was not ill at all. He just returned to his ancestors - the Titans named Sasa juero were very similar to cicada Chenchen, with the same childlike appearance, the same strength and the same violence. The only difference between him and cicada Chenchen was that he had an upright pupil on his forehead.


    The three eyed Titan is the only surviving Titan.


    Thousands of years ago, the Titans were not called Titans, but Titans. As for why the phrase "giant" disappeared, it is natural that giants can''t hide their shape under the pursuit of glorious people, so the tall ones are killed the fastest.


    From the history known by Yue Yu, we can see that Huiyao people exterminated the Titans most thoroughly. There are also the spread of demons and ghosts among the people, and the honorary title of "back Wei army" and "spirit", but Yue Yu has traversed the memory of human beings for the fourth time, and has not found any rumors about "Titan".


    It can be imagined that two thousand years ago, Titans should also be Huiyao''s most powerful enemy, so Huiyao people forcibly erased their traces in history, even hated them so much that they didn''t even leave their names, and all their historical records were burned.


    The three eyed titans are a minority of the Titans. The only reason they survive is that they are short enough to hide. However, Yue Yu thought that they looked like human children, which was also an important reason for their survival. At that time, those who were responsible for exterminating the family must have been merciful.


    The three eyed Titans also claim to be their own. As for the real name of the ethnic group, they can''t find it.


    After standing in the position of the demon family, Wu Zhiqi realized that the world should be a fantasy world full of all kinds of races, including Titans, elves, monsters, Naga and dragons.


    It''s just different from the fantasy world imagined by Yue Yu. There has never been a prosperous era of coexistence of all ethnic groups in history. Two thousand years ago, human beings lived a miserable life. If it weren''t for human''s strong reproductive ability and the mercy of all ethnic groups for various reasons, human beings would have perished.


    However, after the supreme ancestor obtained the glory of the holy sword, he immediately learned the lessons of all ethnic groups. The roots were planed, the ashes were raised, the civilization was shoveled, and the history was burned. He stubbornly killed the fantasy world where hundreds of ethnic groups coexist into the highest glory world of mankind, and killed hundreds of ethnic groups with a long history so that he didn''t even know his name. Therefore, he ushered in a peaceful and prosperous era for 2000 years.


    Even the common words of demon family, elf family and Titan family are also Huiyao language! In addition to the Naga nationality, there is also the language and culture handed down from ancient times. Other races have even lost their mother tongue!


    Although he had heard a lot about the great achievements of Gaozu before, it was only at this moment that Yue Yu understood that the sentence "Gaozu drove away the barbarians and returned to the rivers and mountains" may imply that the reason why Huiyao land is so fertile is that the fertilizer sown two thousand years ago has not been consumed up to now.


    "All right," said with a smile, "president, let''s start."


    "In fact, I''m not in a hurry. If you want to play, I don''t mind waiting."


    Guarded by several lifeless heavy armor guards, a man sat on a cushioned stone seat just north of the hall.


    He has golden hair, deep facial features, gorgeous clothes, blue and innocent pupils. It seems that he is just a handsome young man in his twenties.


    He is the most normal human in this hall. He is the president of the national salvation and disaster relief association, the owner of the book of the dead, and a conspirator who has planned and operated for more than ten years for tonight.


    But he is not a shining man.

 Chapter 515

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Four sarcophagus were placed in the center of the hall, together with the one sitting with a smile. There were five sarcophagus in total.


    Smiling, he pointed to the sarcophagus he was sitting in: "Niro."


    He pointed to the sarcophagus brought by Shi panduo: "kill Tang teeth and colorful women."


    He pointed to the sarcophagus brought by Yue Yu: "Qin Yue Yin and instant extinction."


    "And Feng Lu." smiled at the elegant scholar standing next to him and nodded.


    Although Wu Zhiqi had already learned from his memory, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw this scene. Feng Lu was born in the tribe. He was a half demon specially trained and sent by the tribe to Huiyao as a spy. However, due to his excellent strength and the arrangement of the national salvation and disaster relief association, he actually became a scabbard for sword searching and position competition.


    If it doesn''t happen, and Feng LV succeeds in making his sword master ascend the throne, it will become an epic story of "enemy spies become the supreme leader"


    "Malaka! Isn''t it still a scabbard?" zongtaiji was so angry that he trembled: "smile! What''s wrong with you


    "There is also a scabbard with thousands of faces. He has the water of extremely divine soldiers and can incarnate thousands of people. There is no fixed image at all, and I can''t find him." he said calmly with a smile: "moreover, Niro also spent a lot of time. It''s not easy to keep him alive."


    As the strongest of the demon family, smile is naturally responsible for catching Niro, who has the strongest combat power in the scabbard, and can only let him come. It''s impossible to change witch Zhi Qi. Facing Niro with a crazy mask, it''s easy to kill him, but it''s difficult not to kill him. The moving sarcophagus sitting with a smile is the best proof.


    The smile definitely broke his hands and feet, but Niro could shake the sarcophagus and didn''t know how he did it.


    "What should we do now?" Sasa juero said anxiously, "can we continue without one?"


    "Of course there''s no problem with one less." the president stood up, walked to the five sarcophagus and said with a smile: "the holy sword marks on the hands of the six scabbards are enough as a medium to summon the holy sword to shine."


    As he spoke, a heavy book with a black cover and withered yellow pages suddenly appeared in his hand, which immediately attracted the attention of all the living people in the hall - the heavy armor guards of the dead always guarded around the president.


    Even Yue Yu couldn''t help asking if he could touch it, just one.


    Absolute warrior ¡¤ book of the dead!


    Although they don''t know the whole picture of the book of the dead, they all know one of the main uses of the book of the dead: it makes people come back from the dead and has all the control of the reborn!


    This alone makes them both afraid and eager for the book of the dead.


    But compared with the glory of the holy sword, the book of the dead is nothing.


    They restrained their greed in their eyes, even monitored each other, and took the initiative to protect the Dharma for the president. They only occasionally flashed in the president''s eyes, showing their expectation and fear that they could not hide.


    Yes, the national salvation and disaster relief association''s plan is very simple: take the holy sword mark on the scabbard as the medium to completely seize the control of the glory of the holy sword!


    On the night of the attack on the Baijin pagoda, the president borrowed Qin Xiaozhi''s hand to prove the feasibility of this method. Therefore, all allies are willing to sacrifice the Yanjing forces deployed for many years, just to make Yanjing chaotic, so that the demon clan will not attract attention when kidnapping the scabbard!


    Some people may be surprised that even if everything is done, it only means that the president has mastered the holy sword Huiyao, not that they have mastered the holy sword Huiyao. Why do they try so hard to make wedding clothes for others?


    But for demons, Titans and elves, even if they just make the holy sword shine into the hands of others, it is a great victory. After the royal family lost the glory of the holy sword, all districts lost their final bondage. An unprecedented civil war is coming. At that time, Huiyao will weaken due to internal friction and may even split directly. Only then can they have the opportunity to reproduce.


    The worst result is that the president will rule the land with the help of the holy sword, but the president has neither political foundation nor loyal army. Even if he can rule Huiyao, he must plow all districts first, and the casualties will be better than the civil war.


    More importantly, although the glory of the holy sword is very important, it is not the whole plan. After more than ten years of planning and the full cooperation of all parties, everything has been irretrievably promoted since the moment of nightfall tonight.


    Pop!


    When all the sarcophagus were uncovered, five heavy armor guards rushed to suppress the scabbard in the sarcophagus, took out a stone knife and stabbed it on the back of the right hand of the scabbard! At the same time, Feng Lu also went to a stone table and pierced the back of his right hand with a stone knife!


    Yue Yu''s heart sank when he saw it - the five guards seemed to have the fighting power of the star position Wu Zhu! Although most of them can''t beat Zhenwu pillar, they... Are also wuzhu!


    "The holy sword brilliance actually has the effect of affecting the spirit, but it is only a very shallow halo effect, which is similar to ''the enemies who face the holy sword Brilliance will be afraid and difficult to give full play to their combat power''."


    The President talked with assurance: "but the sword holder is worthy of being the last pillar of the royal family. He actually uses the aura of fear as the basis to promote the miracle of ''loyalty mark'', which can fundamentally change human character. In this regard, the book of the dead is not comparable to the loyalty mark. I can''t let the reborn be willing to be loyal to me."


    "However, miracles must come at a price. If you want to change people''s character, you must ensure that the radiance of the holy sword continues to have an impact on the scabbard. Therefore, the sword holder divides the radiance of the holy sword into seven pairs of principal and official marks, which are only used as marks. The officials are printed on the scabbard hand, but they gather all the power of the radiance of the holy sword and erode the will of the scabbard every minute."


    "But this also gives us a chance," said the president with a smile. "As long as we gather seven scabbards, we will be equivalent to gathering the brilliance of the holy sword. With the help of the book of the dead, the brilliance of the holy sword is at hand."


    "Come on, there''s no need to explain. Let''s start quickly!" Sasa juero said impatiently, "and we didn''t collect all seven scabbards."


    "That''s not necessarily true." the president smiled and looked at the last gray barbarian in the hall - Hanuman.


    At the moment when the president looked at the past, Hanuman immediately ran away, almost pulling out the shadow.


    However, the speed of smiling and thinking is faster than him.


    The invisible spiritual hand flattened Hanuman in an instant and dragged him to the center of the hall from a long distance. In the process, he conveniently broke his limbs and lifted his right hand - like a mask made of gold, the mark appeared on the back of his hand.


    Shi panduo looked ferocious and kicked him in the head: "where''s hannuman? What''s the matter with hannuman?"


    "Died half a month ago." the answer was not a thousand faces, but a smile.


    "If I didn''t have the book of the dead, I would have been fooled by you." the president asked with great interest, "the book of the dead can see through the essence of people. Although you do change like Hanuman, you are not Hanuman after all."


    Yue Yu blinked and thought that this might be the advantage of soul wearing over wearing.


    "Since you already know, why do you keep me until now?" Qianmian answered himself as soon as he asked, "that''s right. You don''t want to scare the snake, and you''re sure I won''t be absent tonight."


    "Then can you answer me, did you kill Hanuman?" the president asked, "your strength should only be mastery of the environment, and the water of variants has no lethality. It is reasonable that you can''t defeat Hanuman in the peak environment unless..."


    "The most deadly attacks often come from the most trusted friends." Qianmian said, "you can see that I can not only become a man, but also become savage. Naturally... I can also become a macaque."


    The president nodded: "I see. Hanuman thought you were a macaque that knew spirituality, so he got familiar with you."


    "Not only that, the more I help others, the more I can get other people''s soul fragments, so as to know the secrets in other people''s hearts." Qianmian said: "even if the object I master soul fragments has changed its person and image, as long as it appears in front of me..."


    Qianmian reluctantly turned his head and looked around the hall. His eyes seemed to pass over Yueyu intentionally or unintentionally: "... I can recognize it, too."


    The music was calm, but the fist had been clenched secretly.

 Chapter 516

    "Tonight''s fireworks are more dazzling than the day when the former Emperor was assassinated."


    In the female dormitory of the student dormitory, the moon banquet was cold, and a word of treachery came out. No one responded to her words. All the palace masters were watching the night sky outside - Fireworks representing help bloomed under the moon, just like the Spring Festival.


    The Imperial College has entered a state of emergency. All the teachers living in the Imperial College have gathered, one part to garrison the platinum pagoda, the other part to garrison the downstairs of the student dormitory. Just now, a teacher came to the student dormitory to count the number of people and asked them not to leave the dormitory. The teachers will protect them.


    Ming Shuangli looked at the teacher whispering downstairs. Suddenly he went back to the dormitory and closed the door. He said calmly, "something''s wrong."


    Everyone looked at her and no one spoke. Ming Shuangli said, "it''s normal not to see mietangya below. Mietangya is also a student and should be limited to the dormitory; it''s also normal not to see Qin teacher below. His duty is to garrison the platinum pagoda; but there''s no Niro below, which is absolutely abnormal!"


    "The chaos outside has happened for half an hour, but Niro hasn''t come to protect me, which can only prove that he has lost his ability to move." Ming Shuangli looks at Ming Chaoyan: "Chaoyan, can you contact your scabbard?"


    We all know that Yan can chat with the scabbard at a distance in the Ming Dynasty. Even if she hides well, the dormitory is so big that her voice will be heard if she is a little louder, not to mention that she talks in her sleep too often


    Ming Dynasty Yan was silent for a moment: "she... Didn''t respond to me. At this time, she can''t take a bath or sleep, and she will take a communicator with her at any time. Even if she is seriously injured, she can respond to my greetings, unless..." at the back, her voice choked.


    "Unless you have fainted," Ming Qingyun reminded, "don''t forget that our marks are the same as those of the scabbard. If the scabbard dies, we will feel it."


    Mingshuiyun also said, "I can''t get in touch."


    After several months of confrontation, they all recognized that Qin Leyin had the strongest comprehensive strength in the scabbard. However, even Qin Leyin was killed. What about others?


    "I''m afraid they''re not far from death." Ming Shuangli paced in a small space: "the chaos outside is absolutely extraordinary, and the headmaster hasn''t come back yet, which means he''s also dragged down... Even Wu Zhu designed to deal with it. The behind the scenes figure is very big, and their most likely goal is the glory of the holy sword!"


    "But we can still sit here well, which can only show that the scabbard has become their target for us. Niro and teacher Qin have lost the news. Maybe the seven scabbards have been caught."


    "We can''t stay here and do nothing!"


    The moon banquet shook his head: "sister Shuangli, don''t worry. Don''t mention where you want to go first, but if the scabbards are really in danger, what can we help? Waiting for them to return in a safe place is the greatest responsibility for them."


    Mingdailan and others also nodded. Maybe they can''t help, but they still have the basic quality of not holding back.


    "Waiting is not a virtue, just as kindness does not represent justice."


    However, the most intelligent Ming Shuang carp shook his head blatantly: "now, not one or two scabbards have been killed, but seven! The forces that can catch all seven scabbards silently are not their own ability to compete! If we wait here again, we can only see their bodies tomorrow, and they can only go down to visit Gaozu on behalf of us in advance!"


    Pop!


    Ming Shuang Lei smashed her fist into the wall. Without any tactics, she cracked the wall, but her fist was also broken and bled. Her anxious mood eased slightly, but she still murmured in a low voice: "never... Never..."


    "Shuang Lei, now everyone is worried. It''s useless to be anxious." mingdailan spoke like comfort and Prayer: "moreover, the scabbards are very powerful people. Our mietang teeth are the God generals in summer twilight area. They must be able to turn bad into good..."


    "No!"


    Ming Shuang carp hit the wall with another punch and said, "I heard... Didn''t you hear it?"


    Mingqingyun wondered, "what did you hear?"


    "I heard the sound of Niro''s body dripping blood, the sound of bones breaking, and the sound of biting teeth!" Ming Shuang carp sat on the ground next to the wall, holding his head, with pain on his face and crying in his voice: "he''s in pain... He''s calling me to save him!"


    Mingqingyun obviously didn''t believe it, but before she said anything, the Ming Dynasty Yan on the other side also nodded: "I also have this feeling..."


    The moon banquet was surprised and said, "do you have an affair with Nirvana?"


    "I mean my scabbard!" the Ming Dynasty Yan wiped his tears with tears in his eyes and said, "I don''t know why, but I''m very sad. I can''t breathe like lead... There''s no reason, but I think she must be suffering. I also want to save her."


    "In fact," mingdailan raised her hand, "I also think my Douding is going through something bad..."


    Ming Shuiyun also provided proof: "when teacher Qin was attacked in the Baijin pagoda before, I also had this feeling..."


    "This is just an illusion caused by your fear, worry and worry." the moon banquet advised: "as long as you take a bath and go back to bed to sleep, trust your scabbard, they will appear in front of you tomorrow morning..."


    "Moon feast." Mingtao Lang, holding a doll in bed, suddenly said, "teacher Wei said: the sage said that when people stand, their lumbar bones are comfortable. Don''t be sarcastic."


    "What sarcastic remarks!" the moon banquet retorted loudly, "but what I said is unreasonable!?"


    "Who doesn''t know that the thousand faces of your scabbard can be changed into others?" mingdailan couldn''t help saying, "if anyone hasn''t been caught, it must be your thousand faces scabbard! Don''t take him, no one knows what he looks like at this moment!"


    The moon banquet looked a little embarrassed, but soon returned to normal and said, "anyway, I''m just kind enough to remind you --"


    As soon as the voice fell, the moon banquet suddenly felt crushed by the mountain. The limbs were broken, the chest was crushed, the bones were howling, and the blood fled along the gap... But when she looked up, the pain that pierced her heart disappeared, as if it was just her illusion.


    However, the moon banquet clearly realized that this was not an illusion - thousands of faces were suffering!


    The Ming double carp noticed the expression change of the moon banquet and didn''t sneer: "it seems that even a thousand faces haven''t escaped."


    Mingdailan suddenly jumped out of bed and asked, "sister Shuangli, what can you do?"


    The Ming Dynasty Yan said sadly, "we don''t even know where they are..."


    "Don''t forget, we are the biggest chip."


    Mingshuang carp took out a short knife from under her pillow and saw everyone raise their eyebrows - this dormitory life is really killing all kinds of opportunities - but mingshuang carp didn''t aim the knife at others, but stuck it to his neck!


    "Double carp!?"


    "Sister Shuangli, what are you doing?"


    Ming Shuang carp licked the bleeding beads with the blade, looked up at the outside of the balcony and said loudly, "sword holder, I apply to talk to you! I know you are protecting us, you must hear my voice!"


    "I don''t want to threaten you with suicide, just to show my determination! Sword bearer, please listen to our voice."


    Half a minute later, there was no response, and everyone was disappointed. However, Ming Shuangli was more determined. He put his right hand on the wall and stabbed the holy sword mark with a knife in his left hand¡ª¡ª


    "Alas."


    A heavy sigh sounded in the bedroom, and Ming Shuang carp''s short knife was directly shocked by the sound. Ming double carp looked around in surprise: "sword bearer!"


    "Go to sleep, and the dust will settle after dawn. You have no ability to participate in this matter."


    "No problem!" Ming Shuang carp shouted, "but I need a promise - I need you to ensure that the scabbards are not in danger!"


    "Impossible." the swordsman refused firmly. "I have neither the ability nor the obligation. The scabbard is consumables, and the rules do not protect them."


    Mingshuiyun said in surprise, "you don''t have that ability? But you clearly -"


    "You underestimate others and overestimate me. I''m just a mediocre hiding behind the glory of the holy sword."


    "Since you can''t guarantee them to live," Ming Shuangli said, "then I need you to tell me where Niro is!"


    "There are thousands of noodles!" the moon banquet stood up and said.


    "And my diced beans."


    "And me..."


    "Didn''t you have a good self-knowledge before?" the swordsman seemed to smile. "Do you think the scabbard needs you to shout for support? Or do you need your tactical guidance? Do you have any other role in the battlefield besides holding back? Go to sleep, children."


    "But this time it''s different." mingshuang carp shook his head: "they are in a very dangerous situation now. Even you dare not promise their safety!"


    "No wonder you asked the first question first. You were waiting for me here. But this will not change your weakness. Your existence will not add any weight to their balance of victory and defeat, but will only put you in danger."


    "I don''t know what other people think!" mingshuang carp said decisively, "but I mingshuang carp! Absolutely not! Watching Niro die where I can''t see! Absolutely not!"


    "I promised him! This is his only request! He said he can''t enter the far north Yingling hall. Cowards like him can only fall into chaos with the enemies they saw at the last sight forever, unless they saw their relatives at the last sight! He only hopes to see me at the last sight to get the door of the far north Yingling hall!"


    "I promised him that I would look where he died!"


    Although we had a vague expectation, we couldn''t help but be surprised to hear mingshuangli admit that Niro was really a man in the sky!


    "As an emperor, you should use hundreds of millions of creatures as chess, millions of warriors as soldiers, people as grass mustard, and ministers as enemies. Only then can you control thousands of miles of rivers and mountains as a lonely person." the sword holder said, "you despise yourself because of personal feelings. As an emperor, you fail. A sword scabbard is nirvana, and it is not worth living or dying together."


    "If the price of becoming an emperor is to lose everything, what''s rare about it?" the Ming double carp raised his right fist and revealed the double carp mark on the back of his hand: "I can quit looking for a sword and compete for a position, but you must let me find Niro!"


    "And Niro, he is not just a scabbard..." she said with her teeth: "he is also my only relative!"


    The sword holder didn''t respond. The Ming double carp looked desperate. At this time, the Ming Dynasty Yan suddenly said, "as far as I know, the sword holder pays most attention to the rules, right? Breaking the rules is the only thing you can''t tolerate."


    "You promised to protect our safety in the rules of searching for swords and competing for positions." Ming Dynasty Yan took out a dagger from the drawer and pointed the dagger at his neck with trembling hands: "for example, if you don''t want me to break the rules, then go and save my cousin. It doesn''t matter if you let me back out afterwards..."


    elder female cousin?


    Others who knew a little about Yan''s family tree of the Ming Dynasty soon guessed who her scabbard was.


    "Me, me too!" mingdailan flipped through her drawer. The only thing that could be regarded as a murder weapon was the eyebrow pencil. She held the wall with both hands and made a gesture of hitting the wall. She stammered, "if you don''t save the Dwarf Bean in my family, I will break the rules you set!"


    Even the most counsellor and beauty loving mingdailan said so, and others no longer hesitated: "me too!" "I''d like to!"


    Mingqingyun hesitated with mingshuiyun and nodded: "the attitude of double carp and Chaoyan is our attitude!"


    "Is this a threat?" the sword holder seemed to have a trace of anger. "For the sake of a few outsiders, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his future to threaten me who has been protecting you. It''s really talented people from generation to generation, and each generation is better than each other..."


    "Sword bearer, I know you love us very much." Ming Shuangli suddenly said, "you are also a member of the royal family, aren''t you?"


    "We not only set the sword hunting competition in the Royal College, but also assigned us absolutely loyal scabbards to let our sisters live together. We are not allowed to be hurt by others, or even fight privately. At ordinary times, the president of chahuan will take care of us... Although this dormitory is really not inhabited, the past few months in the Imperial College are the most peaceful days for me to sleep in this year."


    "You just took the name of looking for a sword and competing for a position to pull us out of the struggle for fame and wealth outside and let us live a carefree life as students in the Imperial College."


    Hearing these words of Ming Shuangli, some people showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, while others had a calm face and had expected for a long time. Mingshuang carp took a deep breath and sincerely begged: "we are proud of our pet, but since you have taken care of us so much, can you let us be willful again?"


    There was no sound in the bedroom. Everyone held their breath and waited for the final judgment of the sword bearer. In fact, even if the sword bearer doesn''t want to, they can''t really commit suicide, and it''s not easy to commit suicide. After all, the teacher of the Imperial College is below. As long as you have one breath, you can pull it up.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with my technique. Obviously, it is only one-way loyalty. Why are you trapped now?"


    Ming Shuang carp was relieved and said with a smile: "there is no one-way feeling. Sincerity will get a response."


    "In fact, the method is always in your hands. Like a king, command your subjects to guide the direction."


    Ming Shuang carp was stunned, but immediately realized something. He clenched his right fist and shouted, "in the name of Ming Shuang carp, Niro, guide me where you are!"


    Others also said one after another: "with clear water and cloud..."


    "Take mingdailan..."


    "With the face of the Ming Dynasty..."


    When the command was carried out, the mark on the back of their hands faded, but at the same time, a wonderful relative coordinate appeared in their hearts, making them clearly aware of the location of the scabbard.


    Ming double carp bowed deeply: "thank you for your permission."


    "Although the outside is almost cleaned up, there may be some fish that have escaped the net. I can''t protect you when you leave the imperial court. I won''t care how you leave the imperial court."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to avoid the teacher." Ming Shuangli looks experienced.


    "You can go if you want. Willfulness is the power of young people. Good luck. You need this all the way. However, there may be places that need you."


    Mingshuiyun asked, "where do you need us?"


    "Pick up people or collect bodies."

 Chapter 517

    A thousand faces looked at Yue Yu, but they didn''t stop for a moment, and then they swept over.


    But Yue Yu knew that he really recognized himself.


    As for when Qianmian helped himself, Yue Yu can''t remember. After all, there are too many possibilities. Maybe when he went to the pig restaurant, he asked his aunt to give him more beef brisket, fried sauce and Yimian. The reason why the aunt would readily agree was not that she was seduced by Qin Leyin''s beauty, but that she was disguised as a thousand faces.


    "Malaka!" eunuch zongtaiji''s face was extremely ugly: "have outsiders sneaked in? And it''s been half a month!?"


    "Yes." Qianmian smiled: "I have already submitted the information. Calculate the time, and the army is coming. Your strength seems not weak. I hope you can hold on for a while in the gunshot storm."


    He looked at the president and advised, "president, stop. There are all martial pillars outside."


    "You''d better pray that they will come later, because their arrival will advance your death!" Shi panduo kicked Qianmian''s head and kicked Qianmian''s teeth out.


    The thousand faces bah, spit out bleeding water, and giggled like a macaque: "Shipan Tuo, have you wanted to hit Hanuman for a long time? You''ve been kicking so hard."


    "You..." Shi pantuo glared, but was reminded by Qianmian. Looking at the familiar old friend''s face, he raised his feet and put them down again.


    The faces of the foreign people become ugly - simple bullets may not pose much threat to them. They can completely block flying props with light explosion. However, if Yanjing wuzhu harasses them, it''s like someone shaking your arm when playing a bullet screen game. Therefore, there are many people who hate bullets.


    However, when they saw the president and the demon family smile, they had no response to the words of thousands of faces, and even kept smiling, just like taking reassurance.


    Qian Mian seemed to understand something and sighed, "I thought Da situ was an upright courtier."


    "Nanliujing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is indeed a righteous man." the president said with a smile: "unfortunately, the tiger father has a dog son, but nanliujing is a kind elder who loves his children, so he wants nothing and has to accept our price."


    "Therefore, when I give the information to big situ, it is destined to fall into your hands tonight." Qianmian said, "how many people in the court are yours?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow." the president glanced at shipanda with a smile. "If you can live to tomorrow."


    Smiled and said, "variant water is of great use to us."


    "You sacrificed a pillar, and the water of variety should belong to you." the president lightly announced the fate of thousands of faces: "since everyone is together, let''s start now. Except for the scabbard, please leave me five steps away. Whoever crosses the protection circle of the dead, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "This is the right reason." everyone said in unison, "we protect the law for the president outside."


    "This is the shining capital, this is the shining country!" a thousand faces sneered: "when the light of the right path shines on the earth, your schemes and tricks will be nothing but an perishable vanity! Don''t underestimate us!"


    "Shut up, beast!" Shi panduo severely stepped on Qianmian''s nose, but Qianmian still couldn''t stop laughing, and even took the initiative to provoke: "you kill me if you have seed, savage scum! Hahaha, do you know how many golden apes I stripped when I joined the army in summer? Your intact fur is worth a golden circle!"


    However, at this time, Shi panduo calmed down and sneered: "when you are useless, I will naturally let you know that death is the kindest ending for you. Anyway, there is still a long time before dawn after the ceremony, but I have learned a lot of interesting ''skills'' from human beings, and I will never let you die."


    "I''m also looking forward to it. After all, I haven''t peeled the monkey skin at the peak... No, I''ve peeled it, but I pierced Hanuman''s heart, so there are some defects in the heart, so it''s estimated that it can''t sell at a high price." Qianmian laughed.


    With a smile and a direct wave, Shi panduo was pushed back to the edge of the hall without giving it a chance to get angry.


    He looked at the music language: "Wu Zhiqi, go and press Shi panduo. Shi panduo, learn from Wu Zhiqi and don''t be seduced by this boring provocation."


    Yue Yu nodded and stopped in front of Shi panduo. Shipan Tuo trembled with anger at Qianmian''s words. If he didn''t hit it in time with a smile, he would really kill Qianmian directly.


    Just as monkey brain is the taboo of wuzhiqi, peeling is the death place of shipanduo. Because the golden silk demon ape has beautiful, soft and bright hair, it has always been a hot part-time project for the back Wei army. Anyone who kills the golden silk demon ape will basically peel and earn income. The "summer twilight gold clothes" are even more popular. Dongyang silver blood people are embarrassed to go out and meet people without a summer twilight gold clothes in winter. Yue Yu also wears them, which is warm and cool.


    "The heavens are high and true, all masters are compassionate, loving, appreciating and praying: may we give benefits, bless the world, grant grace and light, save danger and suffering... Good neighborliness and friendship, mutual trust and sincerity, turn fighting into friendship, and release grievances into peace..."


    The president stood in front of the seven scabbards. The stone knife pierced the back of the scabbard''s hand, and their holy sword marks were dyed red with blood. Then the president opened the book of the dead, as if reciting the above eulogy. What''s more strange is that these eulogy are all good blessings. It doesn''t sound like an evil ceremony, but like a bright sacrifice.


    With the president''s recitation, Yue Yu could see that a golden thread was pulled out of the scabbard of the sarcophagus and gathered in front of the president to weave the pure light holy sword at a slow speed.


    There was no luck in his heart - the holy sword held by the royal family for 2000 years was about to change its master.


    Yue Yu glanced at Shi panduo, who was still biting his fingers and muttering how to cook and torture Qian Mian, but Qian Mian just deliberately provoked Shi panduo, not to die, but to beg Yue Yu.


    He hopes Yue Yu can stand on the side of Huiyao people and destroy the ceremony!


    In fact, Yue Yu doesn''t worry that Qianmian knows his secret. There are the book of the dead and the water of variants. Qianmian mostly thinks he has a divine soldier about the soul. But he still couldn''t decide whether Yue Yu was human Qin Yue yin or Lich Zhi Qi. He could only play the side drum to remind Yue Yu''s position.


    Of course, if Shi panduo really killed him, it would be better.


    The reason why Yue Yu took the initiative to carry the sarcophagus here is, of course, to destroy the ceremony of summoning the holy sword. The president didn''t lie just now. Even if there were two scabbards missing, he could summon the holy sword. Therefore, Le Yu didn''t escape, but went deep into the enemy''s heart and wanted to stab them in the back.


    However, with the strength of the witch branch Qi Yuewei demon clan, it seems that it has no ability to back stab


    Among the people in the Yueyu observation hall, there are five heavy armor dead men around the president, whose strength has reached the star position martial column level; There are five Jurchen elves, of which only zongtaiji is the highest state; There are three Titans, of which Sasa juero is the highest state; Diablo nagas heath has never shot, but Wu Zhiqi thinks she is also at the peak; Shi panduo, the demon family, is also at the peak of perfection, and has the divine power of "separation".


    The greatest threat is the silent emperor of the demon family, smile!


    He is not only the only descendant of the ancient demon family "bimon", but more importantly, if all the "demon blood" purified by the blood essence stone is divided into one share, he has eight shares, one share for the witch Zhi Qi, Shi pan Tuo and Hanuman, and one share for the other demon family soldiers!


    However, Wu Zhiqi has become an "intermediate demon blood constitution" by virtue of "one-third". So what is the extent of his exclusive smile?


    At least just now, Wu Zhiqi can''t suppress thousands of faces simply by spiritual force.


    In other words, in addition to the music language, there are nine wuzhu and one who is above the wuzhu. Maybe he can kill his smile! If he makes a rash move, he will be beaten like a storm!


    However, Yue Yu has no positive and rigid idea. Qian Mian''s advice just now also reminded him to shake people.


    As for how to shake people in full view


    Yue Yu holds her trousers and belt and pretends to pee next to her. When I passed by the fairy, I "accidentally" stepped on Zong Taiji''s foot.


    How does it feel for a 200 kilogram orangutan to step on your foot? Zongtaiji slapped away Yue Yu, bared his teeth and scolded, "malaka, are you looking for death!"


    Even if it is alliance cooperation, friction between all ethnic groups still occurs from time to time. When the demon family, Titan family and ELF family get along, they scold when they disagree. In the face of other races in the same situation as themselves, they do not have the common feeling of "being the fallen people of the world". Instead, they must maintain their only self-esteem and never let these races who are not even people look down on themselves!


    Zong Taiji didn''t think it was a big deal. Wu Zhiqi stepped on him. He scolded Wu Zhiqi, and he lost a lot. However, Wu Zhi Qi''s pupils were suddenly covered with blood and punched with the power of wind and thunder!


    "How dare you insult the dead Hanuman!"


    The supernatural power "slaughter" starts!


    However, Yue Yu did not choose the most lethal advanced water moon warfare method, but chose badaoliu, which is the most familiar and the most destructive afterwave!


    The Hall fell into darkness with only a thunder, and all the light gathered on the fist of Yue Yu! He hit Zong Taiji on the chin and hit Zong Taiji into the ceiling. He didn''t think it was enough to pursue while winning. He jumped up and punched again!


    Wild bite! Hong Tui! Huang Tan!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In just a few seconds, the five meter thick stratum was directly penetrated by the continuous bombardment of the moon demon clan, and zongtaiji was hit and flew to the ground and exposed under the night sky!


    Zongtaiji was almost dazed by this combination boxing, but he felt the light nearby like water. He immediately made the correct response as a martial artist - fight back!


    "You want to die!" Zong Taiji roared and raised his hand to erase the starlight in the night sky!


    "No one can insult Hanuman!" Yue Yu also chased after him and stretched out his hand to be accompanied by Jiao Yue!


    The fierce fighting between the two Wu pillars immediately caused a large area of dark light nearby and covered by stars and moon. From a distance, it was like Yanjing under the night sky suddenly being "dug" away.


    "Huh?"


    On the wall of the imperial court, chahuan threw down the body of a cursed hunter, looked at the dark area in the distance, and raised her eyebrows: "is there a fight between the martial pillars?"

 Chapter 518

    "Sad?"


    The President stopped singing and asked with interest.


    "Say no, it must be false." smiled and said calmly, "it''s just that it''s raining cats and dogs in the world, all things live, and no one carries more for me. I''ve already hidden my sadness."


    "Compared with sadness, I''m more curious. Who offered what price to make Wu Zhiqi betray me, the tribe and his hatred?"


    The president smiled and said, "not all fish want to live in the same ocean. Maybe he just likes Yanjing''s sweet banana, maybe he just wants to forget his hatred... But anyway, when he chooses to betray us, it means that he thinks he can get a better life without us."


    "Moreover, as the demon ape closest to human beings," the president lowered his voice: "isn''t it always their characteristic to forget righteousness for profit? Master bimon, how many times have you experienced such silent betrayal in your long time? How many ''fish'' have you seen that want to jump out of the ocean?"


    "After tonight, we will all go ashore. Don''t mention the sea before."


    Smile and raise your hand, the whole ceiling is lifted, revealing the twinkling moon night of stars. The people who haven''t reacted from Wu Zhiqi''s sneak attack on zongtaiji are now looking at the night sky outside and are at a loss like the toilet door suddenly explodes when they shit.


    "Shi pan Tuo, Sasha juero, Nvzhen spirit, go out with me to resist the enemy and buy time for the president to summon the holy sword." smiled at dark Naga: "sissy, how are you doing?"


    The reason why these alien races gather together is to prevent "accidents". Now that the accident has happened, it''s time for them to play a role.


    However, in the alliance of all ethnic groups, only Diablo Naga came to see the play.


    Although millions of Haiman knock at the customs every year and Huiyao people annihilate many of their offshore habitats, there is no more conflict of interest with them. Therefore, Naga and Huiyao people have little hatred, just different races. After all, Huiyao people can''t go to the sea to exterminate them.


    But just the difference of race is enough to be the reason why they secretly harm Huiyao. Although Huiyao people still can''t go to the sea and can only sail at sea, their ever-changing weapon technology is seen by the Naga people, and the Yaoshi spotlight on the border can penetrate the deep sea and evaporate countless creatures.


    Naga sent lower fish people to knock at the pass, not only to consume the population, but also to explore the combat power of shining people.


    Although there is still peace in front of their eyes, the Naga wise man, the first war general and the "Lord of the mist" slada believe that now the Huiyao people have developed all the areas that can be developed on the mainland. In order to meet the growing population demand, the Huiyao people must expand outward, either to other continents or to the deep sea!


    Within 200 years, Huiyao people will be able to make weapons that let ordinary people dive into the deep sea!


    No Naga would expect Huiyao people to choose win-win cooperation, especially under the premise that Huiyao people can turn over and destroy the family with the holy sword at any time, but Naga has no means of resistance.


    However, due to the marine environment, Naga''s metallurgical industry can only be built in offshore areas, but it''s still the same sentence - compared with Huiyao people who have been fighting at the border, updating their tactics every year and pursuing higher slaughtering efficiency, Naga''s weapon technology has developed too slowly. It''s better to rob human beings.


    It is too difficult to develop science and technology to catch up and compete with Huiyao people on the same stage, but in addition to making themselves stronger, it is much simpler to make the enemy weaker.


    In addition to the scattered waves, the national salvation and disaster relief association also has many serious business and secret channels. The Naga people have helped a lot, and even sent Sisi to hide in Yanjing, which shows that the Naga people really want to shine people to quickly consume the civil war and give up the expansion.


    Sisi hesitated for a moment and pulled out two arc blades: "I will only help you intercept a weak pillar, and once there is an accident, I will run away from the river immediately."


    Among all the people, Sisi is the easiest to escape. It''s a big deal to be a mermaid in the sewer. If wuzhu dares to catch up and play with the Naga in the sewer, Sisi must be happy to let the other party drown in the sewage.


    Smile: "don''t worry, it won''t make it difficult for you."


    The president said, "sorry, the dead need to protect my safety. I can''t go out with you to resist the enemy."


    "Feel at ease to complete your task here. We are enough to suppress the ups and downs of Yanjing."


    The smile tone was calm, but the words were arrogant and confident. They even infected all foreign nationalities nearby, dispelled their uneasiness and aroused their fighting pride!


    Spiritual refinement, by analogy, a smile with the an unprecedented level of the spiritual cultivation, even if he did not deliberately do it, but his words and deeds are spiritual magic methods that can move his thoughts and infect his soul!


    Smiling and growing lotus step by step, they fly outside without touching the slightest smoke and anger. Others followed, and the underground hall suddenly became empty, leaving only seven quiet scabbards, five silent dead men, and a mysterious president.


    The president looked at the dead book in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said a word.


    His voice was very light, only the wind LV with hazy consciousness heard it.


    "You have lived too long for animals."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    Smiling at a touch of fireworks blooming in the sky, he turned to zongtaiji, who was still in a confused circle: "where''s wuzhiqi?"


    "He... He fought with me for a while and then suddenly ran away." zongtaiji wrote in a daze on his face: "suddenly he hit and ran away. Are you savages like malaka? And his ears are not good. I didn''t scold Hanuman -"


    "He''s just looking for a way to beat you up." Sasa juero sneered: "haven''t you reacted yet? Long ears? Wuzhiqi rebelled!"


    "What!?" Zong Taiji just didn''t think about this in the game. When he was pointed out, he naturally understood the causes and consequences, and looked stunned: "why did he betray us? Didn''t he also hate mankind?"


    "Mr. Bimeng," said Shi panduo, staggering up, looking dejected: "old witch, has he really... Defected?"


    "Get used to it, Shi panduo," said calmly with a smile. "This is what I hate most about the world: the most loyal and sensible people always have to bear the worst feelings and results."


    "Well, here they are."


    They live in a courtyard that seems to have not been repaired for a long time. The nominal owner here is an ordinary rich businessman, which has nothing to do with saving the country and alleviating difficulties. Smiling, he jumped onto a ''statue of Gaozu'' in the courtyard and looked into the distance: "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, seven wuzhu and a small number of forbidden guards. It seems that the riots in other parts of Yanjing have been suppressed, and wuzhu can spare his hand, but the general has not come. It seems that he is guarding the center..."


    "Seven?" heath looked around. "If your Wu Zhiqi doesn''t come, there are only five here."


    "Now start to assign tasks." he smiled and said, "silver bell, Bo crane''s tears, star position, Wu pillar, strength is not weak, and is known as'' shining first speed ''. Can you see his shadow in your third eye, Sasa juero?"


    "No problem." Sasa juero, the three eyed Titan, drew out two short knives - if they should be daggers by the standard of glory - he said proudly: "it''s time to use the pillar as a sacrifice to let the world know the fierce name of the three eyed Titan."


    "Cui Yan, the big Secretary Kou and the cloudy judge, is in charge of the magic magic weapon" Purple resentment "of the punishment department. He has many strange effects, such as deepening the enemy''s injury, enhancing pain and killing memory." he smiled: "zongtaiji, can you cope?"


    "I can only deal with him who has been honed from the white water of Montenegro," zongtaiji said proudly. "I am the true essence of heaven and earth, the spirit of all things, with the call of the earth and the care of the forest. How can a mere purple resentment melt my spirit and hurt my body?"


    "Mo Yu, director of the criminal inspection department, and Bai Letian, deputy commander of the twelve forbidden guards. The former is a new wuzhu, and the latter has followed Yu Ke for many years. He was promoted to wuzhu five years ago, and his combat strength is not inferior to crane tears or Cui Yan..."


    "Give me Bai Lotte," said Shi panduo.


    Glancing at him with a smile, Shi panduo returned with a determined look and said seriously, "Bai Lotte wants to go to the underground hall. The only way is my body!"


    The death of Hanuman and the mutiny of Wu Zhiqi should have been full of hope tonight, but they continuously made Shi panduo feel despair. It urgently needs a bloody battle to sober itself, or let itself sink forever with a glorious death!


    "Yes."


    Smiling at Sisi, Sisi said with a smile, "then I don''t respect to meet brother Moyu."


    "In that case, please solve the forbidden guards they brought."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Sisi asked, "but crane tears, Cui Yan, Bai Letian and Mo Yu are just four martial pillars. Who are the other three?"


    "Cha Huan, Yu Ke, Xie Chenyuan."


    Hearing these three names, the atmosphere in the courtyard was suddenly solemn. Although I have no experience of fighting with them, the shadow of the famous tree of people. During the chaos in Yanjing in the past two years, Xie Chengyuan was able to firmly control the statistics department, the most vicious violent organization in a century. Yu Ke has always been in charge of the twelve forbidden guards, the largest military group in Yanjing, and chahuan has arrogantly and wantonly interfered in the government, which is enough to prove that the force of the three of them is the top in Yanjing, So we can intimidate Yanjing!


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape."


    In the stunned eyes of the people, he smiled and gently chopped up the statue of Gaozu at his feet, Ling Xu Yukong said calmly, "I''ll deal with the three of them."


    "You just need to delay and be invincible. When I solve them, I''ll come and help you solve your opponents."


    Although it sounds extremely absurd, I don''t know why the crazy words from the smiling mouth make them feel convinced!


    "I never expected that President. Everyone knows that his heart must be different if he is not my race."


    He smiled and sneered: "it''s a good thing for him to succeed, but I don''t care if he fails. Because..."


    "The simplest violence is better than all complicated schemes."


    "Come on, kill all the enemies over there, and we can get the right to live in the sun."

 Chapter 519

    "Qin Leyin''s help signal..."


    Chahuan, who was walking in the air, took a look at the fireworks blooming in the night sky and said to the crane tears below: "you run fast. Go and see what happened."


    Crane tears resolutely refused: "no, if there is an ambush, don''t I want to die? I''m too old to rush ahead."


    "Why did you run so fast when I was ambushed last time? Aren''t you afraid of gangsters ambushing you?"


    "You''re not dead. Since you''re not dead, it means that the other party is all gone."


    "What if I die?"


    "Then I don''t have to worry."


    Crane paused with tears: "I mean you don''t have to worry about my safety."


    Cha Huan raised her eyebrows: "OK, crane tears, don''t you even pack now?"


    "Anyway, you go and I support, I go and I don''t go." crane tears said seriously, "I have a hunch that there will be a fierce battle waiting for us later."


    Cha Huan didn''t laugh at his timidity, but looked at each other and nodded secretly. At the peak of perfection, martial artists have more or less the ability of "whim". In essence, they are their own tenacious mental power and are keenly aware of the malice of others.


    Of course, not everyone''s malice can cause a whim. Otherwise, chahuan has a blood tide period every minute. Only when strength can threaten their enemies can it cause their whim.


    Moreover, a whim has a lot to do with character. People like chahuan and Lou Yinhai are basically the least sensitive; The opposite example is Yinling Bohe''s tears. He is good at high-speed movement and close combat. He is most cautious at ordinary times and has the richest feeling of whim. He can even judge the overall strength of the enemy according to the subtle feeling of spirit.


    He didn''t dare to investigate in advance, not to fight against tea Huan, nor to be timid, but to have a premonition that if he went alone, he would probably die!


    "Don''t quarrel." a handsome middle-aged scribe next to me suddenly interrupted, "they took the initiative to meet us."


    The middle-aged scribe wore a dark purple scribe''s uniform, a crown and jade. He looked very elegant. The most striking thing was that he had a purple crystal flower on his chest like a flame in full bloom.


    This person is Cui Yan, Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice and judge of cloudy days.


    In the years before the emergence of the statistics department, the only official tool for Yanjing to stop babies crying at night was Cui Yan. Even among court officials, there was this saying: "if the criminal inspection department catches you, you can probably retain your official position and punish yourself three cups; If the judge team catches you, you should be able to stay alive. If you are lucky, you can be sent to work in other areas and make a comeback; If judge Cui comes to arrest you, I suggest you commit suicide. At least the experience will be much more comfortable. ".


    When they looked, they saw five figures standing on the wall of the courtyard in front. They only needed a little discrimination to recognize their identity. Xie Chenyuan calmly stated: "the picture of sea man, mountain man, grass man and barbarism. I have only seen it in the specimen museum."


    "I haven''t killed barbarians for a long time," said Yu Ke, wearing heaven and man feather armor. "It really reminds people of the past passion years!"


    "Commander, they all seem to have the highest cultivation accomplishments," Bai Letian reminded.


    "Isn''t it better to fight against the barbarians in the peak state? The biggest regret in my life is that I didn''t capture a grass barbarian head in the peak state in the years when I stepped on the White army... Ha ha, ha ha, I must write to Youyun tomorrow and let them envy me! People sit in Yanjing and the barbarians come from heaven!"


    Yu Ke took out two long guns from behind and said happily, "that grass is left to me. No one is allowed to rob me!"


    "No one wants to rob you," chahuan quickly compared the combat strength of both sides and said, "crane tears, come with me. After others solve them, come and join us. Crane tears and I will go to see what conspiracy they are making in there!"


    These aliens are obviously out to delay time. Chahuan has no plan to fight with them, and he likes not to act according to the rhythm of the enemy. If the enemy wants to stop him, he has to cross them to see what they are protecting!


    Others had no opinion. It was not that chahuan''s old face could command them, but that only crane tears and chahuan could cross the enemy''s interception - chahuan had flying boots, and crane tears was the fastest.


    "Young man, you''re all right." he smiled and walked up into the air, facing chahuan in flying boots: "remember to come to the fairy palace party tomorrow."


    "Yes, smiling real man," tea Huan replied in a loud voice, "tomorrow I will go to the dungeon to attend your fairy palace party! I guess you don''t want to intercept me wearing flying boots?"


    As soon as the voice fell, chahuan continuously changed her position in the air and flew to the smiling head in the blink of an eye. She didn''t fight with the smile at all. At the same time, with the wind bell ringing, crane tears also pulled out a residual shadow and crossed the line of defense of the aliens in the blink of an eye.


    The smile did not stop them, but took out a blood glittering gem and dyed the night red.


    Blood essence stone!


    But it is different from the projection used to extract the juice of the members of the fairy palace. This is the essence of the blood essence stone!


    However, the smile made a move that surprised everyone - he threw the blood essence stone to the ground and shouted:


    "Town!"


    The blood essence stone hit the ground without any damage. On the contrary, it glowed with blood and rushed into the night sky. It can be seen for thousands of miles!


    Looking at the bloody light column caused by blood essence stone, somehow, everyone felt a little pressure, as if it was not a gem that everyone could pick up, but a corpse mountain and a sea of blood!


    Smile and put your hands together:


    "Lock!"


    Shua!


    With the sound of chains flying out, the blood essence stone shoots out chains. No matter how the body shape of the seven Yanjing wuzhu changes, the blood lock is accurately connected to them!


    Chahuan, who had run to the center of the courtyard, was directly pulled back by the blood lock. No matter how he gouged in the air, he couldn''t get rid of the distance limit of the blood lock, just like a bad dog was put on a dog chain!


    Without hesitation, Cui Yan slapped the blood essence stone and shouted: "the crime is unforgivable!"


    The sentence of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment seemed to be turned into substance and put on his palm. People nearby seemed to hear the sound of thunder, rainstorm sanctions, what 10000 men pointed out, as well as the startling percussion, and the verdict of the adjudicator!


    Trial Heqi war method ¡¤ death penalty!


    When it comes to comprehensive combat power, Cui Yan can''t compare with chahuan, but if he fights with criminals as a minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, his combat power will not be much worse than chahuan - when the enemy is a criminal, the trial Heqi combat method can play more than three times its combat power!


    Dang!


    The blood light column ripples. Cui Yan''s palm didn''t shake the blood essence stone, but everyone else''s eyes brightened. Yu Ke said: "if everyone attacks together, this blood light can be broken in a few minutes."


    "But obviously we won''t give you such a chance."


    With a smile, Sisi waved the arc blade and rushed towards Mo Yu, director of the criminal inspection department, like water skiing: "brother Mo Yu, let''s go and chat."


    "Malaka! Guisun, your grandpa, I''m coming!"


    Zongtaiji roared, his feet stepped into a depression on the ground and killed Cui Yan like a shell!


    Crane tears found that he couldn''t rush past, so he immediately turned and returned to the big army. However, his body suddenly stopped in the air, just like a broken winged crane falling down.


    "The prey watched by the Titans has no right to escape." Sasa juero''s golden eyes and eyebrows darkened, holding double knives, like an elegant black cat killing the crane''s tears.


    Shi panduo was silent, but took off his gray robe, revealed his golden demon ape body, and rushed to Bai Letian, deputy commander of the twelve forbidden guards.


    "Did you ignore anything?" Yu Ke said in a relaxed tone: "I''m not used to being an audience."


    With that, Yu Ke handed out his right-hand long gun. The flame gun awn condensed on the tip of the gun. It was so wonderful that he grabbed a flaw that Shi panduo couldn''t change his shape and breathing interval in the air, and stabbed Shi panduo''s throat impartially.


    On the other side, Xie Chenyuan''s ten fingers ejected a faint blue light, just like a spider spitting out silk thread and catching Sisi.


    Behind the smile, the tea Huan who was pulled back is ready to go. His hands coagulate his sword fingers, his sword awn is exposed, the stars are dim, the bright moon is lost, and the rich darkness completely envelops the tea Huan and smile!


    Cover the sky and the moon!


    When chahuan took the lead in creating a complete field in the battle, no one has ever walked out of his field alive.


    Until tonight.


    "Three distinguished guests, I will receive them myself," said the smile calmly in the dark.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    With the three explosions, chahuan, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan were all hit by a sudden invisible attack. All three were hit in the weeds in the front yard, and their heads collapsed and bled!


    Although they immediately turned over and resumed their fighting posture, they looked at each other and saw surprise from each other''s eyes!


    "As the weak, we should fight with the weak, and the strong should not interfere in their fate."


    "And as a strong man in the world, you..."


    Smiling Yukong stood above them, and the bloody pupils behind the mask looked down on the three Yanjing''s strongest combat power indifferently, just like the gods looking down on mole ants.


    "It should be a stepping stone for immortals."

 Chapter 520

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Cha Huan was shaken by the invisible impact and flew out of the courtyard like a off-line kite. However, when he reached a certain distance, the blood chain on his body suddenly appeared, pulled him back like a rope, and took the initiative to fly to the black robed figure in the air!


    "I''m glad you think my strength can help you surpass the shackles of blood essence stone, but..."


    Smile and punch chahuan''s temple. The fist easily smashed the light armor on the surface of chahuan, just like a heavy hammer that vertically smashed him into the ground below and smashed the bluestone floor!


    "I haven''t approved you to leave!"


    Among the dust and rubble, chahuan struggled to get up. His gorgeous Phnom Penh white robe had been dyed into the dirty color of blood and dust, his neat and meticulous silver hair and white beard had become gray, and his old face was covered with blood and mud. He was more sloppy, unbearable and embarrassed than at any time in the past 30 years, Should be more like a... Weak old man.


    "I really don''t agree with the old," said Cha Huan with a bitter smile. "I can''t beat the young people with my old arms and legs! It seems that this brilliant enemy still depends on you two young talents!"


    "Don''t say such words, headmaster. You are still young and strong!" Yu Ke, who was photographed in the wall, coughed twice and stood up with two long guns on the ground. The Tianren feather armor woven by iron feather has broken several corners: "We are still children. We still need your care and care! In other words, such unidentified aliens hiding in Yanjing should be included in the jurisdiction of the statistics department? Director Xie, please check whether he has Yanjing temporary residence permit."


    "I''m just a director in blue. In terms of grade, I''m far lower than commander Yu in purple. In terms of status, I''m not as good as the tea president with an honorary cabinet degree. I''m just temporarily managing a temporary institution that will soon be abandoned," Xie Chenyuan in the weeds and mud stood up against the wall: "Since the two are present, Xie naturally follows their actions and will never fall behind by half a point."


    "That means we can''t do it and you can''t do it?"


    "The truth is, the more purple the color, the greater the responsibility."


    "Can you give play to the spirit of respecting the elderly? Do you have the heart to watch an old man beat me to death?"


    "You don''t need to give in." Lingkong yuxu said calmly with a smile: "I''m a pacifist, don''t like killing, don''t love fighting, and can''t bear to see blood."


    Chahuan stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth: "when I teach students a lesson, I always tell a lie first to arouse the students'' hope, and then another but."


    "But," smiled and looked down at them, "there is a saying that if we strive for peace through struggle, peace will survive, and if we strive for peace through compromise, peace will die. Therefore, in order to reduce future killing and bloodshed, I must borrow the bodies of the three."


    "At dawn tomorrow, the bodies of the three of you will be hung on the" destiny "plaque at the South Gate of the imperial court. Presumably Huiyao people will know that they should lay down their weapons and kneel down to the immortal."


    "If you are the only one, you can''t make the Huiyao people bow their heads unless you can break the Huiyao people''s spine." Yu Ke said, turning his head and looking deep into the courtyard: "in other words, the conspiracy you protect is to secretly capture the holy sword Huiyao?"


    "Why is a great script great?" said with a long smile, "because even if the people in the play know the causes and consequences, they can only go on according to the script and can''t change their destiny."


    Chahuan took the time to take a look at the war around her, and her heart sank.


    The crane''s tears of "glory first speed" are now scarred and almost watched as he was peeled by the three eyed Titan.


    Cha Huan Xin knows that the three eyed Titan is the most restrained person of lingxu martial arts. When he was in the blue area, he also had many contacts with the three eyed Titan. He knows that their third eye is called "reflecting the pupil of the present", which has various wonderful functions. The most common is the moment when the target is forcibly locked - that is, the moment when the target stops.


    The more powerful the three eyed Titan is, the stronger the stagnation effect is. For example, the three eyed Titan with the strength of reaching the peak can stop the crane tears for one second and directly abolish the speed of the crane tears.


    On the other side, Cui Yan, who is in charge of the magic magic soldier purple resentment, can''t take the Nvzhen elf.


    Although chahuan hasn''t been to the north of Youyun, he also knows that the spirit of the elves is strong and full of spirituality. In other words, they have high spiritual resistance, and Ziyuan is a divine weapon against the spirit. In addition, the Jurchen elf has rough skin and thick flesh, and always trades injuries for injuries, which makes Cui Yan, who rarely fights against the wind, look embarrassed.


    As for Bai Letian and Mo Yu, although they were not suppressed, they obviously could not win their opponents quickly.


    "Am I too light? Can you be distracted when fighting with me?"


    The invisible hammer fell like a heavenly punishment and instantly smashed the three people''s positions into powder. Xie Chenyuan flicked his fingers, and the faint blue finger light chased away with a smile. Lang Sheng said: "In fact, there is no need to fight each other. Your strength is enough to represent your ethnic group and negotiate with Huiyao. Fighting with us will only intensify the contradictions between ethnic groups. You have achieved the goal of Liwei. Huiyao will be willing to negotiate with you on an equal footing as long as you let us go back."


    "Director Xie laughed." he smiled and patted back. Yu Ke, who stabbed at the smiling back, suddenly seemed to be hit by a train and flew towards the ground: "how dare our demon family stand on an equal footing with Huiyao?"


    Yu Ke coughed up a mouthful of turbid blood and said with a bitter smile: "force is the pass of power. Your strength has been above ordinary pillars. If you have to, no pillars will be willing to fight with you. Your personal strong force alone is enough to make Huiyao have to respect you. Who dares to refuse you, I''ll help you blow his dog''s head!"


    "I''m kidding. Although we are all strong against hundreds, I don''t think individuals can represent the whole ethnic group." smile pulled down the tea Huan who climbed to the sky and fell to the ground: "in the final analysis, you are only the representative of Huiyao people''s interests. If your decision is not in line with Huiyao''s interests, Huiyao people will not follow your will."


    "I am the same. Although I am the emperor of the demon family at present, if I choose to negotiate with Huiyao, it will be no less than betrayal to the demon family." smiled and said: "respect? No demon family rare the respect of human charity. If we want self-esteem, we must step on the human body to seize it!"


    "As far as I know, although the demon clan has expanded in recent years, the total number is still less than 100000." Xie Chengyuan said aloud while avoiding the invisible shock: "don''t talk about Yanjing. If the whole army of Beiwei army goes out in summer evening, even if your strength is strong, I''m afraid you can only watch your own clan die out, lose your youth, and even completely destroy the clan!"


    "It doesn''t matter." smiled: "even if the back Wei army doesn''t fight, the demon family must fight over - the wilderness can''t carry the survival needs of tens of thousands of demon families, and the demon family must grab food from the back Wei army."


    "If you cooperate, the demon clan can avoid this meaningless loss." Yu Ke said, "although this seems not very good to me, if the demon clan can continue to multiply and recuperate by taking advantage of the opportunity of negotiation, and you tear up the covenant when the number is 200000 or 300000, wouldn''t you be more sure?"


    "Or do you say, ''immortal'', you can''t wait for just a few years?"


    Dong!


    Like being hit by a shell, Yu Ke''s feather armor burst in an instant. He was photographed on the wall with a dull hum, hit a cobweb crack, and spat out blood foam with visceral fragments, as if his ribs had been smashed


    "Meaningless temptation." smiled and sneered, "although your compliments can be heard, they contain evil intentions. Although I am a living fairy, I can''t underestimate the details of two thousand years of glory. If you let go, you who have fought with me will try to kill immortals and demons."


    "What''s more, you can''t restrain the summer twilight zone. And I can''t limit my compatriots'' longing for revenge. Most importantly, we have an irreconcilable interest dispute!"


    "The ethnic group is crazy! Do you understand that the ethnic group itself is a congenital country. It is a freak who consumes the population by relying on war. It either plunders resources through war or consumes the population through war. There is no second way!"


    "Over the past century, almost one third of the population of the ethnic group has become soldiers, and every two populations have to support a soldier! Weak soldiers hone themselves through war to strive for more resource supply of the ethnic group. Strong soldiers consume most of the resources of the ethnic group, and the weak in charge of production have been squeezed into hunger and cold. In order to get rid of this fate, their only way out is to become soldiers £¡¡±


    "You are also wuzhu, and you know how many bloody battles you need to go through to reach the peak? The birth of each peak represents the death of thousands of compatriots! But each lucky person who is promoted to the peak can get the worship of countless people and ethnic resources, and can control his own destiny!"


    "What supports the ethnic group to operate so inhumanely? It is the benefit after victory, the glory of survival, and the hope of becoming a strong man!"


    "From the beginning, before you, there is no ethnic group that can sit down and negotiate!" smiled and breathed a long breath: "the ethnic group has been sitting on the chariot driven by blood and fire. There is no reason to stop it except victory or death! Not to mention worthless peace!"


    "What if we help the demon clan go to other continents?"


    Xie Chenyuan said calmly, "in the east of Dongyang, there is a sea country named Scarlett. It has abundant materials and abundant population. It even buys slaves in the sky to develop land. Just because of the inconvenience of shipping and the long distance, Huiyao has never planned to capture Scarlett."


    "In order to send away your" bad neighbours ", we are willing to help you to go to the new world without glittering people. You will not encounter such resistance as glittering, and you can quickly develop the demon race to millions of people.


    Smiled and said coldly, "aren''t Scarlett people also human?"


    Xie Chenyuan: "Scarlett is not a shining person."


    "Hum, isn''t betraying the compatriots of your own ethnic group..." smiled, bowed his head and thought, stopped the attack and remained silent for a while.


    The three looked at each other. Just when they thought their smile was persuaded, the sudden mental shock smashed them down again.


    "It''s a good plan and a bright future." the smile was full of sarcasm. "I have to say, director Xie, you said that even I, an immortal, would be moved if I didn''t know the truth."


    "What truth?"


    "The truth of the ethnic group." smiled, raised his head, and the pupil blood under the mask flickered: "do you think the crazy militaristic ethnic group I just described is demon, elf, or Titan?"


    "Wrong, the ethnic group I just described is you, Huiyao people!"


    "Why can Huiyao go through two thousand spring and autumn without falling down, inherit two thousand summer and winter, have abundant martial ethics, and last for a long time?"


    "As the main axis, the holy sword Huiyao maintains the royal rule and shapes the soul of Huiyao family."


    "Taking the four barbarians as the butcher''s knife that consumes the population and the four barbarians as the alien that plunders resources is the external cause!"


    "Transfer the demon clan? The first one who doesn''t agree is the xiamu back Wei army!"


    "Since 2000 years ago, Emperor Huiyao didn''t exterminate the barbarians at once, and his strategy of raising barbarians has become the eternal foundation of Huiyao and the unspoken ruling policy of the outer region! There are not no emperors in all dynasties who want to exterminate the barbarians, and Huiyao can''t do it, but why can the four barbarians survive until now?"


    "Because we are crops and sickles." the smiling voice was as cold as a rusty butcher''s knife: "The Emperor may be fatuous, but the generals in the outer area represent the will of the army, but also the will of the local people! They will never exterminate the barbarians. No matter what, they will let us leave a fire so that we can harvest the surplus population of mankind, so that they can have a chance to harvest us in the future!"


    "If there were no demon clan, where would Xia Mu''s 100000 soldiers of the back Wei army go? If there were no demon clan, how would Xia Mu find a way to survive in the fur, food and animal husbandry industry based on the demon clan? If there were no demon clan, nearly half of Xia Mu''s population would lose their jobs, then starve and finally rebel!"


    "The demon clan is tied to the food and clothing of millions of people in the summer twilight." smile, stare at Xie Chenyuan, push his palm at him from a distance, and press him to the ground: "from the beginning, Xie Chenyuan, you have been cheating me! You have no intention of negotiation and cooperation at all, you just want to confuse me through words!"


    "You are very confident, because you are human and I am a demon. You think you are a higher race. You fool me, a inferior race. You think it''s a very simple thing!"


    "Human, you are too arrogant!"


    Zheng!


    Cha Huan and Yu Ke attacked the smile at the same time, gave a cold hum with a smile, took back their hands and pushed them.


    Pop!


    When Cha Huan and Yu Ke were shot off, a blue light flashed across the smiling face and broke his mask. Xie Chenyuan took the opportunity to play a few more finger lights, swallowed the blood in his throat, and quickly climbed out of the pit to avoid the attack.


    The face of a beast with mammoth fangs and one eyed blood pupil was exposed in the moonlight. He opened his hood and revealed his long hair. The huge one eyed blood pupil was as beautiful as blood essence stone. All those who looked directly at the blood pupil felt a burst of fear from the food chain,.


    "Unexpectedly, there is bimon living in the world..." Yu Ke couldn''t help scolding: "do people over there in summer dusk grow up eating shit?"


    Bimon, also known as a group of animals, gluttonous, is a natural emperor in barbarism. Once it grows to maturity, it can rival the peak state. It has always been the top three of the primary genocide in all dynasties!


    "Please don''t blame Xia Mu''s army. They have worked very hard." he said calmly with a smile. "If I hadn''t been born with a disabled body and short stature, I couldn''t have escaped Xia Mu''s destruction. Moreover, I''m the last bimon in the world."


    "After me, there is no better."


    "Just, since history wants me to live as the last full stop of bimon," smiled one eye and half narrowed: "then I will live well."


    "Xie Chenyuan is despicable and shameless. Commitment is equivalent to shit. What about me?"


    Chahuan coughed twice, stood up and said: "I was vaguely aware of the policy of brutality when I was in the dark blue area. I also wanted to change this unreasonable system, but even if I became the chief assistant of the cabinet, I couldn''t shake the fundamental policy of the existence of troops in outer areas. But if you put pressure outside and I coordinate inside, I''m not sure I can really achieve cooperation and change the world of eating people or demons."


    "Sit down and have a good talk, not only for you, but also for me."


    Smiling and silent for a moment, he shook his head: "I can naturally trust the headmaster''s character."


    "It''s just that not all mistakes can be forgiven, not all wounds can be healed, and there''s always time and nothing to do."


    "When Bimeng exterminated the family, you didn''t sit down; I watched Xia Mu suppress the demon every year, but you didn''t sit down; I sacrificed all the old, weak, sick and disabled of the demon family, but you didn''t sit down; I lurked in Beijing for 20 years, but you still didn''t sit down."


    "You never gave us a chance to talk."


    "If it was before, maybe I would consider it. But now, I have achieved immortality and become a saint for the world."


    "I don''t want to sit down, let alone talk."


    "I just want to do one thing,"


    Smile and look down on the earth:


    "From now on, my command is the fate of the earth!"

 Chapter 521

    "Really don''t have to talk?" Cha Huan sighed.


    "Negotiation can''t make you recognize the reality, only despair." smiled and said calmly, "it''s not pain, not sadness. Real despair will make you calm, humble, bow your head and kneel."


    "What you can choose is not fate, but dignity."


    Cha Huan: "I''m sorry. After all, this may be the only chance for me to make a name in history."


    "Don''t worry, you will be immortal." smiled and proudly said: "as" how can you not remember, that''s the principal''s class. "Yu Ke smiled:" but I learned 2067. Xie Chenyuan wiped the dirt on my face: "I have no opinion, I can follow your actions and won''t fall behind by half."


    "Hmm..." Cha Huan thought, "you are worthy of having been a soldier in Youyun for several years. You smiled and looked at the nonsense of the three of them, without any anger.


    "You still have hope because you can''t see death." smile and press your hands down: "be careful, despair is coming."


    The invisible and vast spiritual force is like 10000 tons of deep sea pressing down on Xie Chenyuan and other guests!


    Pointing to Xuan''s sword tactics ¡¤ thousand silk changes!


    Dual gun prairie fire tactics ¡¤ wind fire wheel!


    Xie Chenyuan''s ten fingers pop up thousands of faint blue sword lights and hang them upward!


    Yu Ke danced with two guns and burst into flames, killing a prairie fire!


    "Finally see through?" smiled sneer: "but it''s just a little longer."


    The magic power of smile is called "Wanhua".


    "Wanhua: you can record the characteristics of any substance and engrave it on the substance controlled by your mental power."


    "Currently recorded materials: Blood essence stone, refined steel, water..."


    Ordinary mental attacks are not so powerful at all, and the reality of mental distortion will be delayed. For example, Li Ying fought with Yue Yu with her mental strength and was hung by Yue Yu. Her mental strength can''t even touch Yue Yu''s sleeves.


    The reason why smile can beat three martial pillars wantonly is that he adds the physical properties of refined steel to the air and controls more than a dozen cubic meters of refined steel to hit them from a long distance. If it weren''t for chahuan, they would have been smashed into meat cakes.


    But this move is not invincible, because smiling is to control the air with spiritual power after all. Therefore, as long as his additional spiritual power is destroyed, the air will naturally lose the refined steel enchantment. Direct contact is to seek death. The only way is to use spiritual power to condense light explosion for long-distance attack and melt the spiritual power in the air!


    "Why is a great script great?" smiled, looked back at chahuan attacking the rear, and said grimly, "because it can''t be changed, it can''t be changed!"


    Dang!


    Chahuan''s sword finger stagnated in the air, like meeting the wall made of refined steel, and couldn''t cut in a minute!


    When the smile and thought moved, the air turned into countless refined steel and stabbed chahuan. Chahuan first avoided the attack and said, "attack later."


    "Forward!"


    I walked on the moon with my twin guns spiraling, like a phoenix crossing to kill a smile, reddening half the night sky!


    "Insect carving skill!" with a smile and a roar, the air turned into waves and poured out, killing the flame!


    "Attack down."


    Silently, the thousand square residual light and blue sword silk popped up by Xie Chenyuan eroded the body protecting vigorous Qi under the soles of smiling feet and flew towards the key of smiling!


    With a smile and a stomp, the sword wire suddenly dispersed and disappeared. However, at this time, the voice of tea Huan sounded above him: "attack!"


    Dang!


    The body protecting vigorous Qi above the head was almost consumed in an instant, but the smile and thought moved. It was the accumulation and superposition of nine layers of vigorous Qi. Chahuan''s sharp sword light hit up and down after moving forward, which is called a kill!


    "I''m glad you''ve read the book," said chahuan, gracefully avoiding the smiling air steel gun, throwing it away, taking off the dirty and broken Phnom Penh white robe and revealing the martial lining of the close combat: "then next, it''s the tea teacher''s examination time."


    forward?


    He smiled and saw Xie Chenyuan appear in front of his eyes, but the dark sword light he popped up was only a few, but bursts of cold appeared on his head.


    No, still attack!


    He smiled and took the initiative to attack. He was entangled with vigorous Qi and killed Xie Chenyuan like an iron beast. However, the gun awn behind him almost made his hair stand on end!


    "Attack!" with a smile and a roar, he slapped Yu Ke''s double guns and hit them back. One foot stepped down. In an instant, the air turned into thousands of fine steel and rolled down towards chahuan who was ready to attack!


    "Me too." Xie Chenyuan''s voice sounded above his smile. The thin and sharp blue sword light cut through his nine layers of gang Qi armor in an instant!


    With a smile and thoughts, the vigorous Qi protecting the body was naturally replenished in an instant. However, there was only one idea left in his mind:


    What''s next? Forward or backward? Or another attack?


    Cha Huan was in front of him, pointing to the sword and condensing the boundless sword light, as if it would be waved in the next second, but the rear gun awn stabbed his back!


    It''s a back blow!


    The smile suddenly fell down to avoid Yu Ke''s double guns, exposed his right claw and made a hard stroke towards the sky. The air meaning changed with the heart into five fine steel claws to tear up the night sky!


    However, the sword silk, like the maggot of tarsal bone, came to erode his vigorous Qi at this time!


    It''s down!


    "Get out!"


    With a smile and a roar, as if he had stepped down heavily, Xie Chenyuan naturally did not dare to resist the impact of tens of thousands of tons. He dodged and said calmly, "finally want to stand on the earth? A wise choice."


    The smiling expression was extremely ferocious and ugly. He never thought that he was forced to be in a mess by three martial pillars. He even had to come down from the sky in order to defend one attack direction less!


    The three of them worked together without any pause or gap. They happened to hit the part where the smile had to be prevented, and they happened to hit the moment when the smile wanted to take the opportunity to pursue! Smile and even feel that you are not fighting with three people, but falling into the ranks of thousands of troops and being surrounded and killed by tens of thousands of elite soldiers!


    Selfless fighting between fierce fights, conspiracy and mutual attack between collisions!


    "Please note that there is only half the answer time left. Please fill in the answer sheet as soon as possible." chahuan bah took a mouthful of muddy blood and said calmly, "it''s very tiring. Although your mental strength is indeed boundless, you only have one pen and can''t answer three papers at the same time."


    A word tells the truth.


    The magic power of Wanhua is indeed mysterious and powerful. The demon blood condensed by thousands of demon families does make the smile spirit inexhaustible, but the smile has only one heart after all.


    He can read the soldiers at high speed, but at the same moment, he can only have one idea!


    If you change into a real army of 10000 people, smile without fear, because the more people, the easier it is to make mistakes. Once the enemy shows a moment''s gap, smile can take the opportunity to kill each other!


    But such a gap, in the chaos of the war just now, the smile was not found for a moment!


    On the contrary, the three of chahuan were used to the smiling attack in the previous poison attack, and even predicted the direction of his counterattack. Each time, they were wonderful enough to avoid his counterattack!


    Chahuan, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan are like three closely matched gears. They grasp the battle opportunity and score no bad. Even if a smile can easily crush any of them, even if they have been scarred, they will fall down at any time, but the reality is that the smile falls into the disadvantage and is beaten by them!


    "Continue."


    With a long roar, the two guns danced disorderly, and the gun flowers rushed to the smile, but the smile already felt the sharp and unparalleled sword light above!


    Chahuan''s attack!


    Smile directly away and read the steel gun Cheng Lin stabbing tea Huan upward, but at this time, there are thousands of dark blue sword wires in the rear!


    Xie Chenyuan''s back strike!


    With a smile and a roar, the air steel wall suddenly solidified in the rear. Then he read and pushed, and the 10000 ton steel wall rolled towards Xie Chenyuan like a shell!


    Dong!


    The ground was pierced by Yu Ke''s double guns, which instantly pierced the body protecting vigorous Qi of smiling legs!


    Yu Ke''s attack!


    Smile, turn around and clap your hands, and there is chahuan''s sword light explosion above!


    Dong! Boom!


    The smiling one eye was full of blood and anger. He patted Yu Ke and cha Huan with his hands!


    Down to down, up to up!


    However, at the moment when the smile was angered and his mind was all on Yu Ke and cha Huan, the protective gangqi on his right side was eroded and broken through by the sword silk again. When he reacted, a foot full of light explosion had kicked on his face!


    Pop!


    The smile was kicked to bleed his teeth, and his face was written with disbelief, but soon his surprise turned into anger. His one eye was full of ferocious blood. The last string of reason in his heart completely collapsed, leaving only one thought in his mind:


    How dare they!? How dare! I''m a fairy! The only fairy! Holy in the world! I will never forgive you! I will never forgive you! I want them dead! Now! right off! Into a pile of mud!


    He no longer resisted, but put his hands together and burst into a terrible momentum!


    Wanhua tianluowang!


    This is the only move that even smiling feels a little difficult. The principle is to weave air into tens of thousands of fine steel wires and spread them outward in an instant, which can cause a devastating annihilation effect. He once used this move to deal with a 100 person squadron of the Beiwei army. In an instant, he cut the 100 people into tens of thousands of corpses, so that the Beiwei army can''t find out what happened to the 100 person squadron.


    He wanted to leave the whole body of the three chahuan. After all, he had to hang it on the wall as a living sign tomorrow, but now his anger is attacking his heart. Naturally, he can''t care about anything.


    Turn into hundreds of pieces of meat, human bastard!


    However, when the net was used, Cha Huan, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan all showed their eyes.


    "Now announce the test results."


    In the shocked eyes with a smile, Yu Ke danced a flame gun flower that completely included himself with a gun, easily tore up the invisible snare, took the opportunity to stab the smile and pierced the nine layers of body protection Gang Qi!


    Even if the smile instantly restored the vigorous Qi of protecting the body, he still couldn''t help being shaken back by the double guns for several meters and grinding a trace on the ground!


    "Yu Ke, 85.5 points."


    At the moment when the smile was shaken back, Xie Chenyuan popped up dozens of sword wires. He seemed to see an invisible net. Each sword wire was pointed at the dot, just pointing out a loophole that could just let him pass.


    Looking back at the smile, Xie Chenyuan popped up several sword wires, each chasing the smiling knee, and each one was in the same position. In an instant, he penetrated the nine layers of vigorous Qi one after another. It was too late for the smile to recover, so he felt that there were sword wires exploding in his knee!


    "Xie Chenyuan, 90 points."


    Smiling and staggering, he almost knelt down. At this time, he felt the sharp sword light behind him. Without hesitation, he immediately moved the steel wall and pushed it away!


    However, when I looked back with a smile, I didn''t see the figure of chahuan, only the remnant of a pair of flying boots! At the same time, he suddenly felt that the body protecting vigorous Qi on his head was melting layer by layer!


    "Smile..."


    Chahuan turns the palm into a heavy sword, integrates the massiness of Vientiane tactics, the sharpness of sword tactics and the emptiness of lingxu tactics, steps on the sky from top to bottom, cuts into a smile, instantly cuts through the nine layers of vigorous Qi, and one palm cuts into the smiling head!


    Smile, bend your knees and fall to the ground. Your head is photographed into the earth and smashed into green bricks!


    "Failed."

 Chapter 522

    The dirty earth has heard more unyielding cries than the clear sky.


    He smiled and bared his teeth and looked at the soil in front of him. His breath exhaled gold and blood flowed into the earth. His mouth was covered with ash, and his face was full of unwilling hatred.


    He was thrown into the world.


    He also studied the art of war theory. Like the 18th war method, Huiyao''s art of war has no threshold limit, and everyone can learn it. He learned the whole book in a second rate Military Academy in xiamu district before.


    The thirty-six chapters of the art of war theory mainly write about the coordinated utilization of various terrain, various arms and various weather, and claim that "the battles that have taken place under the sun are not new in this book". However, the art of war is a game between people, so even if the students'' paper scores are good, they may not be as good as a soldier commander who has been fighting on the battlefield for ten years.


    But in any case, the art of war is used to command the operation of the regiment. The combined attack tactics such as chahuan, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan are almost unheard of! What kind of art of war are you? Chahuan, what exactly do you teach? Adaptation is not random. Is there really no problem with your random teaching!?


    The smiling guess is right. This is really the educational achievement of chahuan after adapting the art of war.


    In fact, there was no so-called "joint attack tactics" in Huiyao. Before the emergence of guns, the peak was a land fairy. No matter how many people beat around and attack, they were just mole ants in the eyes of immortals; After the emergence of guns, as long as they surround the peak state and shoot for dozens of rounds, they can make a hole in the peak state, and there is no need to attack together.


    In cross realm combat, joint attack is useless, but in the same realm combat, joint attack is even more useless - martial arts are all flesh and blood. As long as one martial arts player in the same realm moves around in front and the other stabs in the back, the enemy will either hand over his butt or his front when facing the front and back attack. What joint attack tactics do you need?


    Moreover, if many people cooperate, they must run in for a long time. Isn''t it better to have this running in time to practice, shout people and set traps? Moreover, once there are casualties among the running in team members, the newcomers must run in again. The training cost of the joint attack tactics is too high. At most, they are formed into a team with the same tactics, just like hundreds of swordsmen who cut the sword light forward and make a large-scale AOE effect of single martial arts.


    There are many people to deal with the joint attack battle array of many people; There is absolutely no joint attack tactic of multiple people beating up one person.


    The study of joint attack tactics is undoubtedly a business with very low cost performance and can not be set foot in by non genius, but it is a pity that there are talented and idle people like chahuan in this world.


    In those years, as a lecturer in the art of war theory, he was bored with the teaching of copying xuanke and wanted to play the students'' muscles and bones. Therefore, he came up with the idea of "forming an army alone and fighting together in the art of war". He really developed a joint attack tactics that can be used in practical combat.


    Cha Huan even thought about whether to include the art of war in the curriculum package of the Imperial College to increase the academic burden of students, but after review, she gave up the idea: although it has been simplified a lot, the art of war still needs a long time to run in. Without the cooperation of teammates who are also proficient in this technology, the art of war is directly invalid, and ordinary people learn more than they lose.


    However, as the DLC of the art of war theory, the art of war can review the old and know the new, and the recess can add a lot of fun. Therefore, chahuan teaching will let students practice the art of war in those years.


    The advantage of the art of war is that as long as you know the theory of the art of war and know which position of the army you represent, you only need to substitute the theory of the art of war to know what you should do. Even if the teammates are wild, they can perform exquisite cooperation and combat on the show.


    However, when chahuan withdrew from the teaching line, the DLC of art of war was abolished. It''s not that the art of war is not good, but it''s good that other teachers can teach the theory of the art of war well except chahuan. They have no spare power to increase DLC.


    The art of war has become the unique skill of those students who graduated from the Imperial College. That said, those students don''t think this skill will be useful one day - will they encounter an enemy who can''t be defeated unless they fight together? When encountering such enemies, will there be students who are proficient in the art of war?


    Therefore, the only reason why smile fails is his bad luck.


    Yu Ke, commander of the twelve forbidden guards, is an outstanding graduate of the 2068 session and the chief of Tianhui department. He has won the first place in the Academy in the theory of art of war.


    Xie Chenyuan, director of the statistics department, is an outstanding graduate of the 2071 session and chief of the Department of natural disasters. He has won the first place in the Academy in the theory of art of war.


    President Cha Huan, Professor of art of war theory and inventor of art of war.


    The whole Huiyao, no one is qualified to let the three of them shoot at the same time. Tonight is a miracle.


    When the smile was beaten down, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan also realized that if they didn''t happen to have the three of them here tonight, they would be annihilated by the Bimeng demon emperor instead of any other martial pillars.


    "Destiny is mine!" Yu Ke roared. The flame at the tip of the gun turned into a light and turned into a golden gang. The double guns stabbed. The cold light came first and shone ten steps!


    "Shining blessings." Xie Chenyuan flicked his fingers and shot Blue Sword silk from his fingertips. But unlike just now, the sword silk did not break away from his fingertips. Instead, it extended like his fingernails and wrapped around his smile like a spider preying. It was gloomy and treacherous!


    Cha Huan looked at the smiling figure, a trace of pity flashed in her eyes, but she still coagulated her sword finger and cut it to the smiling neck.


    "Be a man in your next life."


    Just the moment before the three kills were about to be added to the body, the smiling one eyed blood was everywhere, and the lips were bitten and bleeding by fangs. He suddenly looked up at the night sky and gave a scream!


    At the same time, the blood essence stone not far away burst out a sky blood light, just like the lake with smashed stones, spreading blood ripples outward!


    Cha Huan, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan were instantly repelled by the scream. This is the cultivation of Qi combining combat method in the highest state. Coupled with the smile, the shock wave caused by his vast spiritual force is no less than the impact of the train.


    But that''s only the case. If the three people who are ready smile again next time, they will naturally use the Qi combat method to offset the Qi combat method. They respectively hold the three directions of smile. The remaining guests are in the East, Xie Chenyuan is in the West and cha Huan is on the top.


    Smile realized what, stood up and laughed angrily: "you, you think I want to run away? You think I, the emperor of the demon family, will run away at last? Ha ha!"


    "You mean, you want to lose again?" Yu Ke smiled with two long guns.


    "Lose?" smiled with a ferocious smile: "do you think the casino will lose to gamblers? Do you think usury will lose to Laolai? Don''t say you can''t kill me. Even if you can kill me, my victory will not change at all."


    "Do you think my howling just now is the horn of the demon family''s charge? Wrong, it is the cheer of our victory. My victory has been doomed from the beginning, and it has been doomed since I can live to this day!"


    "Why is a great script great?" smiled and growled arrogantly, "because it is an irreparable fate that cannot be changed!"


    Mingming''s smile couldn''t resist the attack of the three of them, but somehow, chahuan, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan all had a faint fear in their hearts. They''re not afraid of smiling, they''re afraid of something... The key they ignore.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, a wolf roar suddenly sounded not far away. Chahuan took time to glance at it and suddenly changed her look!


    In the distance, opposite the dark nagas heath, was a snow-white wolf. It roared at the night moon, its eyes were irrational blood pupils, suddenly rushed down the street and waved its claws and teeth towards the catch-up twelve forbidden guards!


    These are not problems. The problem is... The wolf is wearing the clothes of the director of the criminal inspection department and the clothes of Mo Yu!


    In an instant, chahuan thought of a lot. He realized that he couldn''t stop anything.


    Because Yanjing is only a small part of this chessboard.

 Chapter 523

    "I can''t sleep because of the noise outside..."


    Looking at Li Ying rubbing her eyes and walking down from the second floor, the three people in the living room looked at each other. Kui nianweak couldn''t help saying, "Li Ying seems to be much arrogant since she got immortal blood."


    "And I can sleep a lot," said Lin Xue. "I have to admit that Li Ying''s sleep management ability has reached the level of elective courses."


    "Oh, I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me like this." Li Ying scratched her head, smiled, looked out and asked, "what''s going on outside? It''s so noisy. I seem to hear fireworks."


    Qian Yuya said, "you heard wrong."


    Li Ying nodded: "that''s right. Who sets off fireworks at night..."


    "That''s the sound of gunfire," Kui nianweak added.


    "It was a gunshot..." Li Ying was silent for a few seconds, then immediately ran to the bench to hide behind Qian Yuya, licked the back of her hand and asked in horror, "isn''t that more terrible? Why don''t you tell us about the rebellion in the daytime?"


    "It''s not a white night," said Qian Yuya. "We think it''s probably going to save the country¡°


    "The National Salvation Association? The enemy of the imperial court?" Li Ying was stunned. "Isn''t that Qin teacher very dangerous? He was almost cut off last time. This time there was so much noise outside, can we still see his whole body?"


    Kui Nian was afraid of being said. Lin Xue patted Li Ying on the head: "don''t be alarmist here. There is a building in the imperial court. Teacher Yinhai is in charge. How can something happen? And the tea principal will certainly go back. There are many wuzhu in Yanjing. There will be no big deal."


    "But if you are not sure, you will definitely not do it!" Li Ying retorted: "even teacher Qin, who is so bad and cruel, attaches so much importance to saving the country and relieving the difficulties. It must be a big villain organization that breaks the earth at the first move!"


    "Even if something really happens, we can only wait for the result." qianyuya said faintly, "we are too weak."


    Li Ying: "why don''t we go to the imperial court -"


    "Sister Nai gave us a dead order before going out. We''ll drive out tonight and drive us out to sleep at the bottom of the overpass tomorrow." Kui nianweak said.


    Li Ying measured Qin Leyin''s life and death and slept at the bottom of the overpass. She said calmly, "I believe Qin teacher Ji Ren has his own heaven. Let''s not drag him back. Read weak, go, let''s go to bed."


    "Why did you call me up?"


    "You''re fat. It''s comfortable to hold."


    "I''m not fat. My waist is very thin -"


    "But you still have a lot of extra fat in some parts..."


    "I won''t go!" Kui nianweak shook his head firmly: "I''ll wait for news here and wait for sister Nai to come back!"


    Li Ying looked at the others and seemed to mean the same, so she directly lay on the living room bench, "well, I''ll wait with you. Alas, I really want to live in a big house. The living room bench must be as comfortable as a bed..."


    "Li Da''s good people have become prosperous in the future. Remember to leave some rooms for us nerds." Lin Xue joked.


    "No problem!" Li Ying promised: "if I were rich, I would remove the word" if... "


    Li Ying''s voice became lower and lower and seemed to fall asleep. The living room fell into a silence. Kui nianweak suddenly said, "it''s not a way to wait. We might as well..."


    "Practice?"


    "Play games?"


    Qian Yuya glanced at the two of them and said, "then play games. What do you play?"


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng


    Lin Xue: "I use the Dragon elegy. You know, the Dragon elegy is the editor of the first edition of the theory of the art of war, which we are going to learn in grade 3. At the same time, it is also a great general, galloping invincible in the world."


    Qian Yuya: "I use Wen Zhandao. Wen Zhandao was a famous official in the period of Liezong and Zhongzong. During the period of Liezong''s military recovery, Wen Zhandao put forward a far-reaching ''tea policy'', which was adopted by Liezong and was the leader of Liezong''s civil ministers. Later, because Liezong adopted a branch nephew as his successor, Wen Zhandao was the leader of the four Tuogu ministers of Liezong. It coincided with Cao man''s invasion to the south. Wen Zhandao led his army to seven expeditions to the north and smooth the quiet clouds, He has accomplished both literature and martial arts. He has won the title of Shuijing Hou for thousands of years. His works include wenjiashu and persuasion, and he is the first minister for thousands of years. "


    The two of them looked at Kui nianweak. Kui nianweak took out a Guoshi card, blinked and said, "I use Gaozu. Gaozu''s merit is... He unified Huiyao?"


    "You can be more willing to point." Lin Xue couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll... Kill first."


    "Flash."


    "Brocade bag card, young master, offer your head."


    "Impeccable."


    "The brocade bag card can raise troops for thousands of days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were playing cards, Li Ying''s body was making wonderful changes. She opened her eyes, dyed her pupils red, grew sharp nails on her fingers, grew orange hair on her body surface, and even began to deform her ears


    She stood up slowly on the bench. Lin Xue noticed her move and said casually, "the sound of our playing cards bothered you... Li Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dong!


    Li Ying jumped onto the tea table and crushed it! She touched her limbs to the ground, looked around in awe of spirit, and her throat roared!


    In the eyes of Lin Xue and others, Li Ying is not like a person at this time, but more like a cat!


    "Li Ying!"


    "Li Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kui nianweak wants to reach out to help Li Ying, but she is scared away by Li Ying''s grin. She licked the back of her hairy hand, suddenly seemed to get back part of her reason, and said with difficulty: "stop... Stop me..."


    "Li Ying, calm down first." Lin Xue didn''t touch her, but said in a soft voice outside the safe distance: "we won''t hurt you. Calm down first and tell us what happened..."


    "It''s too late!" Li Ying roared, "stop me while I can control myself -"


    "OK."


    Qianyuya, who has accumulated strength for a long time, blows Li Ying away with one punch!


    Li Ying screamed and was beaten to hang on the wall. When her pupils were stunned, her blood was all over, and she entered an irrational and cruel state, but before she attacked, a fist filled her vision again!


    Pop!


    The bench was smashed to pieces by Li Ying. Qian Yuya rode on her with an expressionless face. Her fist was filled with light and exploded. If her arm was piling, one fist after another exploded and hammered Li Ying.


    "Ow --"


    Hammer the floor tile, hammer it into the ground and drive it into the soil. Li Ying''s head was completely hit in, and only the part below her neck was still outside.


    "Roar!"


    Qianyuya beat her fists with blood. She didn''t move any slowly. She didn''t hit one position, but beat each position of her face evenly, trying not to kill her.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar."


    "Meow..."


    "Meow meow!"


    Lin Xue hurriedly came and grabbed Qian Yuya: "Yuya, wait, Li Ying, she seems to be awake."


    Qian Yuya nodded, stood up and stretched out his hand to Kui nianweak. Kui nianweak quickly handed her a handkerchief. Qianyuya wiped the blood on her fist, went to open the door and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    In the sound of gunfire and fighting, she heard the roar of many wild animals and the scream of people. She shook her head, closed the door and pushed the chair against the door.


    "What happened?" Lin Xue looked at Li Ying pulled out of the ground by Kui nianweak and asked, "Li Ying, how could she suddenly..."


    "Immortal blood." qianyuya said faintly.


    "Taking immortal blood will become like this?" Lin Xue said in surprise: "teacher Qin is right. There is a problem with immortal blood -"


    "Not only immortal blood, but also coagulating elixir, the waves scattered."


    Next to the gate, Qian Yuya glanced at the magnificent map hanging on the wall and said calmly:


    "Yanjing is over."

 Chapter 524

    There are few night stars, burning the Kinki of Beijing, and the heavy drag sound from the copper cast steel gate of Nanming pass opened a gap for one person to enter.


    LAN Yan, wearing a cloak, looked up at the Nanming pass of Tianzhu earth engine. Nanmingguan is the first gateway to the south of Beijing. There are continuous Guanshan mountains in the west, blocking the north and South; There is an undercurrent Pingshui in the East, guarding the waterway. After the pass, there is the Kinki plain. You can go to Yanjing in two days. If you transport materials and soldiers through the "Yanjing Nanming" train line, the time can be reduced to half a day.


    Although the door of Yanjing is wide open, there are only two main military roads, one is Beichen pass, and the other is Nanming pass. In addition to Dongyang''s summer twilight meeting to enter Yanjing from Yanhe waterway, Beisan district often takes a detour to Beichen, and Nansan District, which is mountainous and difficult to take, only takes Nanming. For example, the train line from CHENFENG to Yanjing is to go around nanmingguan first and then transfer to Jingnan line.


    Just a year later, the train line between Yanjing and the outer area has long been interrupted, and Nanming pass is strictly guarded. Even business travelers are strictly investigated, and recently they have entered a state of war readiness.


    Nanming Guan is not nervous: in the past year, the blood source army hunted the first firewood to assassinate the consul of canglan and put the Sheriff of Yanan County on fire. The canglan District, which is already a strong folk custom, has become a speech hall for firewood. The blood source army is ready to move north at any time.


    Half a month ago, CHENFENG Lanyan led the newly integrated Linhai Navy westward into canglan. Nanmingguan thought he could sit and watch the dog bite the dog. When the Linhai Navy and the blood army were almost consumed, he would attack and destroy the two groups of disorderly officials and thieves at one fell swoop. After all, the firewood is arrogant and Lanyan is cruel. Can the two wild hearted cubs live in harmony?


    However, unexpectedly, the Linhai Navy and the blood source army reached an alliance. The two armies allied, sent troops north, stationed troops outside Nanming pass, forged siege equipment, and did not start the attack. Nanming pass is not afraid at all. The first pass in the world is not a false reputation. If you want to capture Nanming pass, you may have a chance to fill in the blood and bones of tens of thousands of people.


    And from Nanming pass''s point of view, LAN Yan and firewood are seemingly divorced and have different dreams. Once there are casualties in tackling key problems, they don''t need to do more in Nanming pass. They will fight inside themselves.


    Compared with the capture of Nanming pass, the benefits of annexing allies can be much greater. After all, Nanming pass is only the gateway to Yanjing. If you can''t win Yanjing, Nanming pass is just a chicken rib; However, if we win an ally, the victorious side can rule the blue sky with "fierce soldiers" and the morning breeze with "abundant products". It can be said that there is a real "imperial atmosphere".


    Nanming pass did not ask Yanjing for help, but Beichen pass was coveted by the troops from other regions, and the blood source army and the adjacent Navy had no capital to break Nanming pass. Therefore, Yanjing just asked to "stick to it".


    When the siege equipment was almost made and the war was imminent, a letter was sent to Nanming pass from a secret channel. Therefore, LAN Yan entered Nanming pass alone at night.


    LAN Yan and an attendant entered Nanming pass. They came face to face with rows of gunports full of senhan killing machines. Hundreds of gunfighters stood on both sides of the road and aimed at LAN Yan, the outer area commander. There are also many martial artists looking at LAN Yan provocatively, with a eager expression.


    LAN Yan looked unchanged. He swaggered forward like he came home. On the contrary, his entourage smiled and whispered, "you are the most valuable prey now. Your name of ''unparalleled in the world'' is just a shortcut to fame in the eyes of others."


    Before LAN Yan answered, an earth shaking greeting suddenly sounded in front of him: "the unparalleled God will come. Tong is far from welcome. Please forgive me!"


    A majestic general with a full height of more than two meters, a tiger back and a bear waist, an iron face and a steel crown and a heavy armor stood on the steps. Even if he is not armed, he just stands and gives people the impression of a landslide and sea tilt. He is not only like a peerless general on the battlefield, but also like a dead butcher!


    In comparison, LAN Yan, who is 1.8 meters tall, even looks a little "weak and slim"!


    "General Tong, don''t make fun of LAN Mou." Lan Yan said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know which Yanjing nobleman so ''appreciated'' LAN Mou and gave him such a ''big gift''. LAN Mou is really ashamed of it, like walking on thin ice!"


    The general who greeted LAN Yan was Nanming''s guard general, Tong Xuanye, the "ferocious" Wu Zhu!


    Yanjing wuzhu has always had a nickname. As the saying goes, only take the wrong name and don''t shout the wrong nickname. However, because of Wu Zhu''s great prestige, few people will make fun of Wu Zhu from his nickname, but there are always some special cases - some words are derogatory to outsiders, but commendatory to Wu Zhu, and will also become Wu Zhu''s nickname.


    For example, "crazy.".


    Three maniacs in Yanjing, "death maniac" tea joy, "war maniac" Lou Yinhai, "ferocious" Tong Xuanye¡® "Crazy" refers to their behavior style, all of which are bold and reckless, and the previous word represents their ruthlessness.


    The lightest one is naturally the "war maniac" Lou Yinhai. Because Lou Yinhai has always been in the imperial court and doesn''t even have experience in the outer area, let alone in Yanjing, even in quanhuiyao, Lou Yinhai is the most gentle martial pillar and the only martial pillar who hasn''t killed anyone - he will beat people half to death for such reasons as competition at most, and never deliberately offend people (unintentionally but often). Even if others secretly ridicule him, Lou Yinhai doesn''t care (he doesn''t understand irony).


    The second is "ferocious" Tong Xuanye, known as copper skin, iron bone and steel spine. He doesn''t worship the emperor and doesn''t kneel when he sees the emperor. He is upright, or a little stunned. In case of any injustice, he will take the initiative to help punish evil and promote good.


    If you encounter the accusation of Yan Guan, if the other party makes sense, Tong Xuanye will admit his mistake. If the other party makes no sense and even wants to oppress him with the help of things such as the overall public opinion, don''t blame Tong Xuanye for beating people half to death.


    The hottest thing to start with is naturally "death maniac" tea Huan. If Tong Xuanye and Lou Yinhai may be persuaded by the truth, chahuan is the one who doesn''t dare to say the truth in front of him.


    Who dares to speak big truth in front of him, chahuan''s first step is to quote scriptures and spray him from the spiritual level, and the second step is to erase him from the physical level. If chahuan is interested, he will even drag the other party around the street, spraying and beating while making witty remarks, and at the same time, he will not forget to let the onlookers applaud and cheer up. He will make him die socially before the enemy''s physical death, which can be called the ultimate nemesis of the bar elite.


    But speaking of it, the three maniacs in Yanjing offended the most people. Instead, it was not chahuan, but Tong Xuanye. There was no other reason. Chahuan was too cruel. Everyone coached in front of chahuan and didn''t give chahuan a chance to get angry; On the contrary, Tong Xuanye has the possibility of persuasion. Someone always wants to test it on the edge of death.


    Although chahuan has many enemies, he has more friends. As a teacher, his popularity will only get better and better. Tong Xuanye was a pure soldier, only adding enemies but not friends. Therefore, Tong Xuanye was finally driven out of Yanjing and sent to garrison Nanming pass.


    However, Tong Xuanye didn''t care. He stayed at Nanming pass for three years and solved all the problems of corruption, empty pay and aging equipment in Nanming pass. Because Huiyao Chengping has been for a long time, as long as the people below are honest to worship, the former garrison wuzhu turned a blind eye to these problems. Is there anyone else coming to attack Nanming pass?


    Until the meddling ferocious Wu Zhu came.


    Perhaps it was unintentional, or perhaps it was vaguely expected that the first auxiliary order would leave three years ago. Anyway, Tong Xuanye made Nanming pass iron and steel, so Fang younanming pass is calm today.


    LAN Yan took a look at the brightly lit garrison on the wall of the siege City, and then looked at the Gunners aiming at himself on both sides. He exclaimed, "general Tong is good at running the army. LAN is really an eye opener and ashamed."


    "No," said Tong Xuanye casually in a voice like thunder, "they are far worse than stepping on the White army! General LAN, please."


    LAN Bai said with a smile, "Youyun stepping on the White army is the most powerful army in Huiyao, and how many armies can be compared with stepping on the White army? Moreover, the war on stepping on the White army is continuous, and Nanming pass is located inland. It is not easy to be lazy for a long time, not to mention so majestic? LAN can assert that there are countless generals who can use troops in Huiyao, but general Tong will be the top five!"


    Although wearing half an iron face, it can be seen that Tong Xuanye is still very happy and his eyes narrowed with laughter: "there is no secret, that is, eating and sleeping with them. Whoever can''t practice well will practice with him. Whoever has something on his mind will help solve it, and then train according to the theory of art of war."


    "Generals and soldiers are all one. It''s not appropriate to have similarities and differences. Things in the world are often so simple, and truth is the truth that everyone knows." Lan Yan said, "but many people just can''t do it."


    While talking, they have come to the garrison house of Nanming pass. Although the garrison house is also ten steps, one post, five steps and one sentry, at least it is not as tense as outside, and LAN Yan seems to relax a lot.


    "A banquet has been prepared inside. Please."


    LAN Yan nodded and looked at the entourage behind him. As soon as he wanted to say something, Tong Xuanye said, "come in with the entourage. How can Tong treat the entourage badly? If general LAN doesn''t mind, the entourage can sit down and have a cup of hot wine. If general LAN does mind, I''ll open another table to entertain the entourage."


    "Lan certainly doesn''t mind."


    LAN Yan looked at the follower, and the follower nodded: "then accept the beauty of general Tong."


    "Ha ha, please!"


    After three rounds of wine, Tong Xuanye waved back from the room guard, went straight in and asked, "general LAN wants to attack the blood army with nanmingguan?"


    "Exactly," said LAN Yan "Mr. LAN is patriotic and loves Huiyao. He used to be the director of the statistics department to search against the party and was appreciated by Sheriff Ding and Lv. By chance, he is now in his current position. The two elders are loyal to the royal family and Huiyao and died at the hands of the chaotic party. Mr. LAN is deeply gracious and inherits his will. How can he do against the chaos and stay with the person of hunting the first firewood?"


    "Then..."


    "To tell you the truth, LAN led the army to come, because there was an insider in Yanjing." Lan Yan put down his glass and said word by word: "the National Salvation Association!"


    "The national salvation and Disaster Relief Association sent gold and silver all the way and hired the pro navy to cooperate with the blood army to jointly conquer Nanming pass! They even bribed the insiders. When they officially attack the city, they will make trouble in the pass and open the door so that the blood army commander can drive straight in!"


    "Lan didn''t dare not believe it, nor did he dare to let the National Salvation Association plot succeed, so he pretended to promise. In fact, he hoped to contact the imperial master, hoping to defeat the National Salvation Association plot and protect the peace in Yanjing!"


    Tong Xuanye was silent for a moment and nodded: "Tong also heard about the meeting to save the country and relieve the difficulties. The president of tea occasionally complained to me in his letter that the cabinet is feeding the tiger... How does general LAN plan to deal with the blood army?"


    "Three days later, the Allied troops near the sea will feint during the day, and the whole army will not go out until the door should be opened at night. I hope nanmingguan can stop the insiders, stick to the door, and shoot the blood army on the wall. Our pro Navy will take the opportunity to attack from the rear and block the retreat of the blood army. In this way, the blood army can neither enter nor retreat. It can only be blocked before the door is closed, and the crisis of nanmingguan will be solved."


    Tong Xuanye nodded: "it''s a good proposal. Nanming pass hardly needs to take any risks. All risks are borne by the Linhai Navy... General LAN, you are willing to sacrifice, so what kind of return do you want afterwards?"


    "Lan Yan acts for the country and the people. Why should he repay?" Lan Yan paused and said, "only the blood army failed to recover after the defeat, and there is no army stationed in the canglan area, so shanman is afraid to make a comeback. LAN is not talented. He is willing to lead the navy to suppress canglan, help rebuild the new blood army, and make a little contribution to the imperial court''s re control of the canglan area."


    "Want to control the morning breeze and the blue area at the same time?" Tong Xuanye pondered for a moment. "Anyway, the blue area doesn''t listen to the imperial court''s orders now. It doesn''t matter if you are in power for the time being."


    LAN Yan hurriedly said, "how dare LAN meddle in the ruling position? Please appoint a new Cang LAN consul. LAN must give full assistance and never exceed the moment."


    "I didn''t expect that general Lan was really the same as the rumor. He was a man of loyalty, righteousness, courtesy and wisdom," sighed Tong Xuanye. "Tong heard the rumor that you took revenge for your teacher and filial piety for your father. He thought you were a hidden villain. I didn''t expect you to be a man of benevolence and righteousness!"


    "The rumor stops at the wise man. After a long time, you can see the people''s hearts." Lan Yan said, "this heart is bright. What can I say?"


    "Very good, really good." Tong Xuanye suddenly asked, "have you been to Yanjing before? The headmaster of tea will certainly appreciate you."


    "Lan Mou was born in a broken settlement. He didn''t have the opportunity to go to Yanjing, let alone to the Royal College. In the past, there was a subordinate from the Imperial College. LAN Mou learned a lot from him. LAN Mou was full of longing for the Imperial College and the tea principal." Lan Yan smiled: "I hope to have the opportunity to communicate with the tea principal in the future."


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance." Tong Xuanye sighed.


    LAN Yan narrowed his eyes slightly: "general Tong, do you mean...?"


    Be quite different from you before, as like as two peas.


    "Also ask general Tong to invite the guest out. LAN can confront him on the spot."


    "That''s what I mean." Tong Xuanye clapped his hands: "Mr. Gao, please."


    When the side door opened, an old acquaintance came out and stared at LAN Yan with hate eyes.


    LAN Yan was stunned and smiled.


    "General Tong, don''t you believe what this man said? He is the accomplice of killing Ding Yi, the Sheriff of Xingke, my teacher, the main culprit of assassinating LV Zhong, the leader of my father CHENFENG, the insurgent who planned dozens of assassinations, the villain who offered a reward of 100 gold yuan, the party in the daytime and night, and Gao Jin!"

 Chapter 525

    On the rugged Guanshan Mountain, Yin Guyue climbed in the dark with a group of sergeants, planning to sneak into Nanming pass at night.


    But in the wall of Nanming pass, a pair of eyes were watching the actions of Yin Guyue and others, and bullets were loaded one by one.


    The hunter is waiting for his prey to take the initiative to enter the trap.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Up to now, LAN Yan, you don''t have to say those lies that no one will believe."


    In fact, Gao Jin has not changed much. He is still the young man of about 20 years old, but his classmates who used to know him can never recognize him at this moment: his once vibrant face has become lifeless, his once carefully managed hair is pale and messy, and his once straight waist is slightly bent.


    Only the hatred of his eyes and a flash of madness show that he is not a walking corpse willing to degenerate, but a White Night Walker.


    LAN Yan was not in a hurry. "It''s not easy to survive. Why don''t you continue to live well?"


    "Lan Yan, I''m crazy. I can only get a little warmth by relying on your despair." Gao Jin said calmly: "it''s already boundless darkness around me. How can I not fly moths to the fire?"


    "The only way to heal the pain in my heart is revenge. The life I left behind is to defeat you."


    LAN Yan shook his head, ignored Gao Jin and said to Tong Xuanye, "general Tong, you''d better not believe even a punctuation mark in every word the party says to you."


    "General LAN, there''s one thing you may not know." Tong Xuanye said: "I''m not very loyal to Huiyao. Of course, I''m not a white night member, but I didn''t refuse when the tea principal asked me to open the door to send away several white night walkers."


    "So, general Tong, do you mean that you prefer to cooperate with the white night chaos party?"


    "No, I only believe the truth I saw." Tong Xuanye looked at the silent attendant: "please take off your hood and let Mr. Gao identify it."


    "If the entourage Mr. Gao doesn''t know him, I''ll believe general LAN and cooperate with the adjacent navy to block and kill the blood army."


    "If the entourage Mr. Gao not only knows, but also knows who he is... That''s another matter."


    "Do you want to disguise, Lin Linlin?" Gao Jin shouted, "this cowardly style is inconsistent with your identity as the assassin leader!"


    The entourage was silent for a moment, suddenly laughed, opened his hood and revealed a black hair and young face. He was the world''s first assassin hired by LAN Yan, Lin Linlin!


    "It''s the first time for me to be exposed before the assassination." Lin Lin reluctantly shook his head: "maybe I''m the only scorpion Baba among the assassin leaders of all dynasties - what a shame."


    "Are you the leader of the white haired assassin?" Tong Xuanye was surprised: "it''s a little different from what I imagined."


    "Do you think the assassin leader is young, middle-aged, or old?" Lin Lin said happily: "is it ugly or beautiful, thin or fat, small hidden in the city, or big hidden in the dynasty?"


    When Tong Xuan yedun was asked, he thought for a moment and said, "it has nothing to do with appearance. The assassin leader in my imagination should be a person who can make people feel like an assassin at a glance."


    "The kind of person you said is the most unlikely to become an assassin." Lin Lin Lin said with a smile: "the first step of an assassin is not to make people feel like an assassin."


    "It makes sense. I''ve been taught." Tong Xuanye nodded, slowly stood up and said, "then, general LAN, do you have anything else to explain?"


    "There''s nothing to explain." Lan Yan''s expression was calm: "Mr. Lin intersected with me. I took him into Nanming pass. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "If only one of the world''s first assassins doesn''t mean anything, what about these spies?"


    The door of the main hall suddenly opened and three bodies were thrown in. A guard general reported with fists outside the door: "general, as Mr. Gao expected, after LAN Yan passed, these traitors tried to assassinate the guard soldiers and open the gate! Fortunately, we stopped in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Good calculation, really good calculation." Tong Xuanye sighed: "it is said that the assassin leader has a very powerful ''dispute veil'' and can create a dark environment anytime and anywhere. That is to say, when the assassin leader sees me, my head is already in his bag."


    "When I die, the traitor opens the gate again. You cooperate with the blood army outside the Navy. Nanming pass, which can be called the No. 1 pass in the world, is so light and easy to be broken by you without blood blade."


    "But if the sword goes sideways and the soldiers are dangerous, they will either win or lose." Tong Xuanye said, "in the theory of war, there is no such art of war that makes the leader of the unified army personally in danger. For a general, he should attack the enemy first, then attack the enemy, then attack the enemy, and then attack the city. Now you can add another sentence... The lowest general."


    "The Dragon elegy was the ancients two hundred years ago, and his theory has long been out of date." Lan Yan said calmly: "for generals, they should not be conservative. Today may not be better than the ancients. Today may not be able to do miracles that the ancients can''t do!"


    When the general outside the door heard LAN Yan''s words, he burst into a puff and laughed: "is this the domineering spirit of the unparalleled God general? Did you hear that! The unparalleled God general plans to capture Nanming pass alone!"


    "There are 10000 soldiers in the pass. Will the unparalleled God plan to defeat 10000 with one?"


    "Just drink a few dishes like this and eat some peanuts!"


    However, Tong Xuanye and Gao Jin didn''t laugh. On the contrary, Gao Jin was even more serious.


    "However, all this is within LAN Yan''s calculation. The reason why I know your plan is entirely because you deliberately leaked it to me."


    Hearing Gao Jin''s words, the generals'' laughter disappeared as if they were strangled.


    Gao Jin stared at LAN Yan and said seriously, "just as I knew LV Zhong''s action plan last time, I turned white night into your tool and helped you murder your father-in-law; just as you deliberately let me run to LV Heng to reveal your intention to cut the grass and root, so LV Heng gathered all the forces against you in CHENFENG, so that you can solve all the problems at once."


    "This time I got the information from the informant of the pro Navy staff, just like you!"


    "Although the traitors do have the possibility to open the city gate, the risk is too high, and it is very likely to be discovered and exposed by others, so this is only your first level plan!"


    "Lan Yan, since Xia Linguo advised you, you like to let others know your next step. I''ve been fooled by you once and twice, and I won''t be fooled by you for the third time."


    "When I knew your first level plan, I was thinking about what your second level plan was. It was not until I discussed with general Tong how to deal with you that I suddenly realized that Lin Lin was the difficulty we couldn''t get around."


    "Lin Linlin can create a wide range of dark areas, so sending fighters to deal with you is equal to fighting dogs with meat buns. The only solution is to arrange a large number of gunners to shoot you in the house through the barrage storm, so as not to give you a chance of close combat!"


    "And this is your second level plan!"


    "Taking yourself as bait, Nanming pass has to mobilize the best Gunners here. In this way, the defense on the city wall must be empty. Without the observation of Gunners with golden eyes and fire eyes, your people can climb up the city wall along Guanshan Mountain and attack Nanming pass at night!"


    Speaking of this, although LAN Yan was still calm, Lin Lin Lin''s face had changed greatly.


    "Lan Yan, there isn''t a gunsmith outside. All the gunsmiths in Nanming pass are on the wall, waiting for your night attack troops!" Gao Jin''s voice became more and more excited, as if he was representing heaven and earth and announcing fate: "all generals, come in!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The windows were smashed, and one after another, the generals broke into the main hall. Only from the observation of spiritual momentum, no one was lower than the mastery level, and even another was at the peak level!


    More importantly, they are all covered with white fuel, armor, skin and hair, all dyed white, just like a snowman!


    "This is really... Well prepared!" Lin Lin exclaimed.


    "Photosensitive dyes from Dongyang, even in absolute darkness, can condense light explosion and have the power to counterattack!" Gao Jin said: "one of the best-selling commodities of the steam chamber of Commerce, it will be transported from Yanjing to nanmingguan in half a day!"


    "Now, LAN Yan, Lin Linlin, please start your performance." Gao jinruo roared wildly: "Lan Yan, aren''t you an invincible general? Lin Linlin, aren''t you an assassin leader who can kill everyone? I just want to know who else you can kill now!"


    LAN Yan took a drink from his glass and said calmly, "don''t talk wildly easily, it will only expose your weakness."


    "Lan Yan, you are at a dead end. Do you still want to maintain your style?" Gao Jin smiled angrily: "you have lost. I won this time!"


    "One day, someone will beat me. But that won''t be today, and that won''t be you."


    Then LAN Yan looked at Lin Lin Lin and said, "is it almost time?"


    "It''s too late." Lin Lin Lin took out his pocket watch and looked at the time: "the National Salvation Association is not punctual. It doesn''t seem to be a high-quality customer."


    Gao Jin was a little puzzled about their style. He could see that they were not pretending to be calm, but confident!


    What other factors are not taken into account?


    What else is going on?


    However, when Gao Jin racked his brains, a scream suddenly sounded next to him!


    He turned his head and saw a strong general like a tiger growing orange hair, crushing his comrades on the ground, opening his mouth and biting through his comrades'' neck!


    "What''s going on -"


    The screams rang out one after another, and the howls of wild animals rang through Nanming pass, as if a human to human phenomenon had occurred. The generals grew hair one by one, fell into madness, and attacked their comrades in arms like bloodthirsty beasts! Even the Wu Zhu who came to support from Yanjing grew brown hair and turned into a terrible giant bear!


    Soon, the main hall of Nuo Da became a hunting ground for wild animals. Some people became prey and some people became hunters!


    The most powerful generals of Nanming pass fell into the civil war of fighting each other!


    However, Gao Jin didn''t put his mind here, but thought of the outside.


    Even these generals have changed. What about the soldiers guarding the city outside?


    "Beast, what have you done!"


    Boom!


    Tong Xuanye punched him, and the dinner table burst into pieces. LAN Yan and Lin Linlin casually avoided the attack. Lin Linlin said with a smile: "in this place, the word beast can''t be said by the two of us anyway?"


    Gao Jin looked at LAN Yan with a complicated look, and his lips trembled: "Lan... Yan... Do you..."


    "Gao Jin, your judgment is very correct." Lan Yan said with a smile, "I really like to let people know my next step."


    "But... Occasionally I let others know my next two steps."


    "Now, it''s time to respond to your question with action."


    LAN Yan turned over the demon generals next to him with a hammer and took the generals'' halberd: "am I an invincible general?"


    Lin Lin Lin stretched out his hand and pierced the eyes of the living general next to him. He took his sword in the general''s scream. "Am I the assassin leader who can kill everyone?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "And I, silver moon."


    Yin Guyue led the night attack team to stroll leisurely on the wall of nanmingguan city. With a long sword and light dance, he killed all the sergeants guarding the wall.


    He glanced at Nanming pass. At the moment, Nanming pass was like falling into a mutiny camp. All the sergeants were fighting in a mess. The beast was killing, the man was killing, the man was killing, and the beast was killing.


    Maybe there is no need for the blood army to intervene in the Navy. As long as it waits until dawn tomorrow, there may be few living people in Nanming pass.


    Yin Guyue sighed.


    "When will Lanyan die? It''s my turn?"

 Chapter 526

    I am neither enthusiastic enough to be a saint, nor indifferent enough to be a passer-by, but I am sober enough to be a good man.


    Yue Yu hid in the dark corner of the courtyard, watched the fighting between the wuzhu and the alien from a distance, raised his ears to listen to the fighting and roaring outside, his eyes were red with blood, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously drooled.


    Although the battle is not over yet, Yanjing has lost.


    As early as the demon clan colluded with the national salvation and disaster relief association, and as early as the national salvation and disaster relief association had a foothold in Yanjing, it was doomed that Yanjing would be defeated tonight.


    All the gifts given by fate are secretly marked with the price.


    After Yue Yu straightened out Wu Zhiqi''s memory, he found that the holy sword they had been nervous to protect was shining from the beginning. The core of the "demon blood transformation" plan is to disperse these commodities of the national salvation and disaster relief association.


    In fact, as early as when Yue Yu chatted with Cha Huan, Cha Huan had a question: How did the wave powder and coagulation elixir, which are not harmful and addictive, but can refresh the mind, speed up the recovery of the body, and even improve the understanding, be made?


    At that time, although they guessed that it was made of blood essence stone, it also needed basic materials. At most, blood essence stone was a middleman who earned a price difference. So what are the basic materials?


    Later, knowing the fairy palace plan and the fairy blood, Yue Yu vaguely guessed that the fairy blood might have something to do with the sea wave dispersion and coagulation elixir. He suspected that the sea wave dispersion might be made of fairy blood, but that''s all. He didn''t continue to think deeply - the sea wave dispersion is made of fairy blood, so where did the large amount of fairy blood that can deploy the sea wave dispersion come from?


    The answer is imminent: the vast majority of the condensed immortal blood in the blood essence stone is provided free of charge by wild monsters!


    Countless wild monsters who are dying, old and disabled will dedicate all their flesh and blood to the blood essence stone, and allow the blood essence stone to crush them into ash, and even produce a religious concept - "return"!


    In the view of the demon family, those who have lost their ability to survive should return their flesh and blood to the tribe that takes care of themselves, raises themselves and protects themselves. Moreover, their souls will meet in the sacred blood essence stone. There is a soul rest place called "the place of burying bones" in the blood essence stone. All demon families will sleep forever and weave the dream of the demon family together, Enlighten future generations in dreams.


    Because when the blood essence stone is pressed, a rainbow like a flame will appear on the demon family, so "return" is also known as "burn my residual body, thank God, since then, I can''t help people".


    Even Wu Zhiqi didn''t know when the "return" began, but the demon family was used to it and even regarded it as the last honor. It can be seen that the custom of "return" lasted for at least a hundred years. The blood essence stone also stored the vitality and spirit of thousands of demon families and purified countless drops of "immortal blood".


    Although there is a blood essence stone filter, the blood essence stone has already become the shape of the demon family under the scouring for many years. It is all the genetic material of the demon family. The purified "immortal blood" is no different from "demon blood".


    However, when the waves disperse, the smile adds not only ''immortal blood'', but also his own blood!


    Smile is called the emperor of the demon family, not only because he is powerful, but also because he is a natural demon emperor!


    In addition to human beings, other alien races actually have the concept of royal family. For example, the world tree elves in the elf family, the bright black dragons in the dragon family, and the ancient Titans in the Titan family are all born royal families. They are born to suppress their low-level peers, so that the peers have to succumb to their will.


    At the same time, the existence of the royal family will also give protection to the people around it. For example, if a target is locked by the world tree elves, other Elves will instantly aim at the target and get a 100% hit bonus. The flying props they shoot will penetrate 100%, which can be called "one heart, ten thousand arrows at once".


    The royal family can be called the soul and backbone of an alien family, so it is certainly the first to be killed as an endangered animal. The elves, Titans and Dragons no longer have royal families. Although the Naga also have royal families, if they leave the ocean, the Naga royal family will not play a role.


    Therefore, in this continent, smile is the last royal family. There is only one strategic ability of bimon royal family: when bimon sends out "Rage roar", all demon families will enter a crazy state, and their all attributes will be greatly enhanced.


    If there is the blood of bimon royal family in the body, the "Rage roar" will ignore the distance limit. Even if you can''t hear bimon''s roar, you will enter a crazy state because of the resonance of demon blood.


    Smile has been tested. Once human beings who have received "immortal blood" hear "Rage roar", the immortal blood in their bodies will boil, making human beings temporarily become a demon race and become crazy!


    Bimeng royal family smiles, and the demon blood of blood essence stone is the core of the "demon blood change" plan. There are Smile Demon blood and blood essence immortal blood in every wave dispersion. A warrior who eats wave dispersion is equivalent to installing a time bomb on his body, and a smile can detonate at any time.


    So, how many people ate the waves?


    Although the price of wave dispersion is extremely high, only the rich can afford it, but the cost performance of wave dispersion is very high. People who have used it say well, and because it only circulates in a small circle and is positioned at the high end, naturally everyone tends to concentrate on it.


    Moreover, most martial artists have some spare money. They don''t usually spend money on food and drink. They go to Hongmeng place to throw money. On the contrary, a few martial artists get married - they can''t have children if they are over a certain age, and they can''t have children and get married - so there are quite a lot of people who can afford to buy the waves.


    Even if a person can''t afford it, a martial artist can also fight for his father, mother and family property. No matter how bad it is, he can fight a lot. He can always buy it if he wants to buy it.


    In a sense, wave dispersion is not only an IQ tax, but also a bachelor tax. The imperial court is laissez faire and only collects taxes. In fact, it can''t refuse the temptation to collect taxes from these single warriors who don''t consume.


    On the other hand, if you want to disperse the waves, you don''t have to buy it.


    This year''s Festival does not give gifts. If you give gifts, you will send the waves to disperse. Is there no problem?


    Officer, your name has the word "water". Give you some waves for free. Is that ok?


    You need the help of officials to transport goods. Send some waves to reward your work. Is that all right?


    Not to mention bribery.


    Moreover, people also have conformity factors. Your colleagues invited you to eat the wave powder. Do you give face? Your boss likes to crack the waves. Do you want to buy it? Do you want to check whether the goods are pure or not?


    Although the warriors vaguely felt that the scattered waves were not a good thing, but everyone was persuading: if there was a problem, why didn''t the imperial court catch it? You see, everyone likes the waves. If there is a problem, why does he take it? Others say it''s OK, but you have a lot to do. If you say there''s a problem, give me a chestnut. You don''t have evidence. This is called rumor!


    After more than ten years of accumulation, there are a few martial artists who can insist on not touching the waves. Although the waves dissipate in the body due to metabolism, the vast majority of martial artists who have touched the waves rarely refuse the pleasure of "I''ve become smarter", and the relapse rate is 100%.


    It is optimistically estimated that at least a quarter of those who enter the martial arts in Yanjing fall into demon transformation, and at least a third of those who understand the martial arts in Yanjing - the higher the realm, the more money they have to rely on this foreign object - even wuzhu has one or two demon transformations, and Yanjing has become a pot of porridge.


    But the problem lies not in the interior of Yanjing, but in the two throats of Yanjing Kinki: Beichen pass and Nanming pass!


    The national salvation and disaster relief association also has transportation caravans. It doesn''t matter what they carry out. The important thing is that they can give a large number of waves to sergeants at the checkpoint in the name of "filial piety"!


    Over time, the sergeants of the two levels knew that saving the country would be a water fish pressing out of the water, and the guard general found that the sergeant was more energetic when he was on duty after the waves scattered. Therefore, he ignored it and even joined them to be happy. When the caravan of the national salvation and disaster relief association passes through the customs, it is basically a happy day for the sergeant at the checkpoint to take drugs.


    Now Beichen pass and Nanming pass must have been in a mess, but the national salvation and disaster relief association still has one last kill: the president spent a lot of money and secretly colluded with the storm army, the White army, the Henghui army, the blood army and the Linhai navy to invite them to Beijing and seek to seize the world!


    Tomorrow morning, Beichen pass and Nanming pass will change their flags, and the five armies will march straight into Kinki and Pingyuan, pointing directly at Yanjing!


    This is the ultimate goal of the demon blood change plan: Demon blood change and ghosts appear.


    When the wind blows the demon family gray, it is the human civil war.


    In normal times, even if the outer area is really rebellious and independent, the impact on Yanjing is minimal. The two portals guard the main roads. It''s not possible for a region or an army to capture, and it''s useless to capture the checkpoints. You have to capture Yanjing, the "eternal imperial capital".


    One of the few black histories in Yanjing in history is that the overlord of the outer region ruled three to four outer regions and besieged Yanjing with absolute superiority. Then Yanjing came out of the inner ghost and opened the door to meet the imperial division before it fell.


    And the premise of all this is that the overlord in the outer area must be the Ming royal family!


    Everyone knows that the real ruler of Huiyao is the holy sword Huiyao, and only the Ming royal family can take charge of the holy sword Huiyao. Except Ming, all overlords are gone.


    However, the national salvation and disaster relief association has created a wonderful opportunity: the holy sword is still hanging in the air, but Yanjing is empty and civil strife. The two levels are open, and the seven royal families who are qualified to inherit the holy sword are all in Yanjing, that is... As long as we take the opportunity to capture Yanjing and kill Jue Ming, the glorious imperial dynasty of 2000 years will come to the time of dynasty change!


    Throughout the glorious history, there is no better opportunity than now!


    This is the reason why the five armed forces in the outer region went out boldly. The money of the National Salvation Association is only a stepping stone, and the civil unrest in Yanjing is the bait that makes them crazy!


    And whether it is success or failure, the progress of Huiyao civil war will be fast forward. Originally, everyone was still blocked with a shame cloth to accumulate strength in their own farming and maintain peace. Now we are tearing our faces to attack Yanjing. We can''t pretend if we want to. It is equivalent to jumping from the development stage to the group war stage and entering the cruel overlord knockout.


    After tonight, there will be chaos.


    The happy words of knowing everything and foreseeing everything are crawling in the weeds at this moment. Because of immortal blood constitution, he did not receive the influence of "Rage roar"; Because of his immortal blood constitution, he gave up the opportunity to save the world.


    Yue Yu naturally has a way to stop all this.


    The best policy is to smile directly. As long as he controls the bimon exclusive body, he can directly interrupt the demon blood change, so that everything will not be released later. No one will change the demon, and the five armies can''t attack Kinki.


    But Yueyu dare not.


    Although after he died for Wu Zhiqi, Le Xianxue''s blood constitution maintained his reason and personality, he knew it was only luck.


    Immortal blood constitution does not protect Yueyu''s personality, but "forgetting feelings". In other words, if Yue Yu knew he was Yue Yu, the immortal blood constitution would help him forget Wu Zhiqi''s "love"; But if Yue Yu thinks he is a witch, his immortal blood constitution will help him forget Yue Yu''s "love".


    However, just for Wu Zhiqi, Yue Yu is going crazy, and the age of smile is much older than Wu Zhiqi. If Wu Zhiqi''s memory is a municipal library, then smile is probably a provincial library.


    Although the death substitute smile may not be immediately washed into a "new version of smile" by his memory, it is possible after all, maybe 99%, maybe 1%.


    Regardless of the probability, once it happens to Yue Yu, it is 100%.


    Therefore, although this best policy is thorough, Yueyu will never go.


    Through the fourth generation, Yue Yu has already realized that no matter how close his fingers are, what should be lost will eventually flow away from his fingers. The only thing he really has, from beginning to end, is his personality, his will, his self - the soul called "music language".


    Yue Yu is not afraid of death, pain, loss, or even death. The only thing he doesn''t dare to do is to put his personality as a chip on the gambling table.


    Only this, he can''t afford to lose.


    The best policy is to replace the president with death. The president is definitely not as old as Wu Zhiqi, and there is no danger of "personality coverage" if he dies as president.


    If you become the president and take charge of the holy sword, the world will be a happy world, and the civil war crisis will be solved by yourself.


    But the problem is that if Yue Yu broke out just now, it is likely that the president did not kill him, but sent those dead men to kill him. If he becomes a martyr controlled by the president, Yue Yu can''t guarantee that he can resist the president''s order.


    Therefore, Yue Yu chose the worst policy.


    All the way, Yue Yu climbed out of the grass and finally came to a big pit. He tried to breathe gently, wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth, and carefully leaned out his head.


    Next, the president stood in front of seven scabbards and sang magnificent and solemn scriptures under the guard of five dead men. The holy sword in front of him is shining. It has been woven for more than half. It seems that it is about to be completed!


    Yes, the worst way is to directly capture the glory of the holy sword!


    Even if you can''t take it away, touch it!


    If the president starts, then the worst policy will be the middle policy! The reason why Yue Yu helped the National Salvation Association and moved the scabbard here is for this moment!


    Yue Yu is not great enough to be a saint who sacrifices himself, nor indifferent enough to be a passer-by who does nothing, but he can be a good man who does his best!


    "... you are a good friend and the Lord of evil; you are the desire of light and the hope of darkness; you are the truth beyond all, the color God painted on the earth... Immortal book, pray for glory!"


    When the last ray of light is integrated into the holy sword, the body of the holy sword bursts out a bright but not dazzling glow, just like a rainbow rushing into the night sky, shining thousands of miles and coming to the world!


    Are you going out to rob the treasure? How should I rush? Where should I escape when I get it? Or kill the president with a backhand?


    After all, it''s the first time to be a robber. Yueyu''s business skills are not good. At the critical moment, he is still thinking about it. He even tangles about whether it''s simple robbery or looking for an opportunity to rob and kill?


    The dazzling light column shrinks inch by inch, and Yue Yu is no longer tangled. He plans to rush to take the holy sword Huiyao immediately when he sees the situation of the underground hall!


    However, when the glory returned to the holy sword and Yue Yu could see everything in the underground hall, he dared not move.


    Because the shining handle of the holy sword has been held by a man.


    "Is it you..." the president was not surprised by the man who suddenly appeared in front of him and took away the glory of the holy sword. All this seemed to be expected: "yes, why did we ignore such a big loophole... How could chahuan still have living relatives? His relatives had long been implicated by him."


    "Cha Shiyin, Ming Shiyin... You have already put the answer on paper."


    The president bowed deeply and said respectfully, "when we first met, Shiyin ancestor."


    Cha Shiyin took away the holy sword and said calmly, "when I first met, I was the unfilial son of my second brother."

 Chapter 527

    "Does it hurt?"


    With Yu Ke''s cordial greetings, his sharp spear pierced the smiling shoulder, brought out dripping blood and tore up the flesh and blood skin.


    Smile to avoid and fight back. The idea of smile turns into an invisible giant hand. It takes only a second to grind Yu Ke, the human martial pillar, into meat mud.


    But Xie Chenyuan''s sword silk has penetrated his vigorous Qi. If he smiles and insists on killing Yu Ke, he will have to be hanged by Xie Chenyuan''s heart.


    Who is more important, the king of the demon family or the human pillar?


    Therefore, smile can only give up the wonderful option of pressing dead remaining guests, can only return to the edge of anti Xie dust, and can only add an injury. Such a choice occurred dozens or hundreds of times in a few minutes, each time as a result of smiling and paying for the injury. Each time, chahuan, Xie Chenyuan and the rest of the guests withdrew unharmed.


    The strength of chahuan, Yuke and Xie Chenyuan lies not in their exquisite military skills, nor in their supreme personal force, but in their consciousness. Fight with smile and walk on the steel wire every minute. Smile can change life for life at any time and take a martial column away together. However, they do not hesitate, retreat, fear, and have no fault tolerance. Even a flaw has not been revealed.


    "Pain is not important, but happiness is important!" smiled and roared with thunder, but all three instantly used Qi closing skills to offset the roar of the smile. The combined attack of military skills still turned to be satisfactory. The three cut away the skin of the smile layer by layer like a meat grinder.


    They had already cut it into a staff by replacing it with an easy martial column. Similarly, if someone else were to smile, the protective vigorous Qi that "moves his mind" and the tenacious body of Bimeng would have been desperate for a long time.


    Huiyao is the most difficult living fairy to die, and Huiyao is the most terrible wuzhu tiantuan.


    "If you go on happily, you will die. We can spare your life if you lift the change and surrender." Xie Chenyuan said calmly, "death is like a lamp out. Roll the earth can come back. Please think twice, demon emperor."


    "It''s really unattractive to say this from the mouth of Secretary Xie!" smiled grimly. "I don''t understand that you are a vicious political animal by nature. If you have to meet the Ming Lord, you can become a capable minister in the world. If no one can control you, you will be a treacherous hero in troubled times. Aren''t you afraid that I will take you away with me? Aren''t you afraid that your ambition can''t be fulfilled?"


    "Or are you waiting for an opportunity to stab Yu Ke and cha Huan on your back and solve these two stumbling blocks at one time with my knife?"


    Yu Ke laughed: "well, you demon emperor, Xie Chenyuan didn''t have such a mind at first, but now he must be excited when you remind him. It''s over. It''s the so-called saying that it''s better to start first and suffer later. I can only sell Xie Chenyuan first!"


    "You''re right, demon emperor." Xie Chenyuan said, "I''m really an ambitious and ambitious conspirator. I''m more afraid of death than anyone. What I despise most is the heroes who died bravely in history."


    "Heroes lie in the macro world and benefit all the people, rather than temporary honor and disgrace, temporary victory and defeat."


    "If you sacrifice here, you will be just a proud director of the statistics department. After thousands of years, no one will remember my name and no one will know my trace."


    "Heroes and bears are historical playthings. Only those who survive can have the opportunity to become the masters of history."


    "So..."


    When smiling back at Cha Huan''s finger sword, Xie Chenyuan pressed up without hesitation to stop the smile and forced the smile to attack himself!


    "I''m not a reckless man like Yu Ke, nor a sage like chahuan, who cares about the world. I judge by my reason. If I don''t kill you here tonight, I''ll never come out in the future!"


    "When it''s time to cherish my life, I will survive by all means. But the reason why I became a pillar of martial arts in the world is that I have the ability to sacrifice my life when I need to!"


    Boom!


    The smile was covered in blood, the black robe on his body had been torn to pieces, and the magnificent beast was full of blood stained bristles. He coughed up a mouthful of turbid blood, struggled to resist the encirclement of wuzhu, and shouted, "chahuan, you know in your heart that Huiyao is dead!"


    "At this time, Beichen pass and Nanming pass have been broken. The troops of the outer region will march straight in, and they will attack Yanjing in the future. At this time, the fifth military camp of Yanjing is also in the demon civil war, and Yanjing is unable to resist the attack of the troops of the outer region!"


    "You are locked here by me, watching Yanjing fall into civil strife, watching my allies seize the glory of the holy sword, and you can''t do anything! This feeling of powerlessness, chahuan, is it your first experience?"


    "No." chahuan replied, "after that time of youth and frivolity, I know that there are too many things I can''t do in this world. The evidence is that I never attended the Tianyang Festival before I was 30 years old. The first thing I got up early after I was 30 years old was to pray to the sun that I would always be young and full of tears when I could return to my youth."


    Yu Ke said with a smile, "it seems that Gaozu has realized your wish, headmaster."


    In Huiyao''s traditional culture, the only God is the sun god, and Gaozu is the personified God of the sun god, also known as Tianyang Dajun and Huiyao Dajun. However, each generation of Zhongxing Mingzhu will also be regarded as the reincarnation of Gaozu and the incarnation of the sun, such as Liezong.


    "I suggest you also learn from me to pray in the morning. Don''t learn from crane tears. The old man comes and goes every day as if he were not an old man." chahuan said, "smile, will you pray to God? We have prayed to the great king of the sun for more than 2000 years. There will be hard work without merit. I think he will bless Huiyao until eternity."


    "If there is a God, it should ask for my forgiveness." smiled coldly and said, "chahuan, in fact, what I don''t understand most is you. You''re not greedy for power and fame. What''s the reason why you''ve been trapped in the imperial court for decades? You''re an earthly Langxia. Why humiliate yourself in the fame and wealth market of Yanjing?"


    "The old headmaster Dou Jinchen''s kindness to you can only let you stay in the imperial court for five years at most. You can choose a new headmaster to replace yourself long ago. Why are you so tired?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m greedy for power and fame, but I just want rights and don''t want obligations." tea danced with a sword: "as for why I have to be an annoying headmaster..."


    "After all, Huiyao loved me first. I can''t help loving it."


    "It''s really stubborn." smiled and said coldly, "then pray that your God will save you with a miracle!"


    Boom!


    The smile smashed the floor and stirred up countless flying sand and dust, trying to cover up the sight of Wu Zhu!


    He keenly noticed that the next step was to hit his own Xie Chenyuan, and his action was half a step slow!


    Xie Chenyuan can''t catch up with the rhythm of tea Huan!


    Flaw, there it is!


    Smile hard against chahuan''s finger sword, read to move the soldiers, and make every effort to attack and kill chahuan!


    The smile can see clearly. Although wuzhu cooperates well, chahuan is undoubtedly the main shaft in wuzhu. Even if it is impossible to crush chahuan directly, even if he is seriously injured, the smile is no longer afraid of their joint attack!


    However, at the moment when the smile thundered, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan seemed to have expected, and suddenly shifted their direction and raided the smiling back!


    "If there is me in the world, why ask God?"


    Tea Huan roared and took himself as bait to lure and kill the demon emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I knew that if you didn''t touch the glory of the holy sword, you wouldn''t leave your cage even if those pillars of chahuan died."


    In the underground hall, the president glanced at the light and shadow outside and sighed: "planning the demon blood transformation plan for more than ten years is just an ordinary business without psychological meeting for you; after all, it is the gambling holy sword call that can make you appear in front of me."


    While talking, the five dead quietly surrounded Cha Shiyin, but Cha Shiyin didn''t care about it and said calmly:


    "No, demon blood change is also an unheard of plan for me. I never thought that after the combination of blood essence stone and Bimeng demon family, I could play such an earth shaking effect. I really can encounter new things no matter how long I live."


    "After tonight, the demon blood transformation plan is enough to rank among the top five brilliant schemes. If Yanjing is really destroyed, it can even become the first scheme in the ages - and you will also become the first poison man in the ages who will destroy the country and the dynasty."


    "But you will not let Huiyao fall, let alone Yanjing fall." the president said: "this should also be one of your few bottom lines."


    Cha Shiyin raised his eyebrows slightly: "you seem to know me very well, but I haven''t known your name yet."


    "You shouldn''t be interested in my real name." the president said, "but because my ancestors came from Huiyao, we are still proud of the shining blood in our body, so I have an uncommon Huiyao name - all of them."


    "It''s really strange. I thought you would take the simple and popular names'' Guangda ''and'' Yangzhao ''. After all, you haven''t had contact with Huiyao for a long time. No one should learn Huiyao language. The name should be whichever word has a good meaning." Cha Shiyin said: "it''s all done. I remember this is a special usage in Dongyang District in recent years, which means... Killing all the enemies."


    "It sounds like you have been to our western continent, the ancestor of Shiyin?" Hui Changming seems a little surprised: "I have two ancestors who are really called ''Everbright'' and ''Yangzhao''."


    "A long time ago," said Cha Shiyin, "you haven''t come to shine in recent ten years, have you?"


    "Yes." mingjiejin nodded. "As early as 40 years ago, my father had sent people to land from Dongyang port to investigate Huiyao as a merchant. That''s why my name came from - my father thought the word Jiejin was very handsome and in line with the style of the sect."


    Sect?


    I was surprised to hear this word. According to the official definition of Huiyao, all sects are equal to cults. Even the belief of the great king of Tianyang is only mentioned during the Spring Festival. Even if someone sets up a sect in the name of the great king of Tianyang, it will be dispelled by the official in the name of "you deserve to mention the great king of Tianyang".


    The Ming royal family is so hostile to religion, but another descendant of the Ming family has joined the Outland sect?


    Cha Shiyin looked at the withered and yellow book held by Xiang Mingjun: "since the book of the dead is in your hand, it means..."


    "Let me introduce myself," Mingjun smiled. "I''m the head of the Haagen Dazs family, the Communist Lord of the seven countries in the western continent, the shepherd in charge of the faith of 80 million people, and the deputy of the filthy King..."


    "The 42nd generation Pope of the dead sect, visaji St. Haagen Dazs."

 Chapter 528

    In the underground hall, seven scabbards were out of strength and unconscious, five dead men were like corpses around, and the two most special humans in the glory were facing each other.


    One is the ruler of the mainland thousands of miles away, the Pope of the dead sect, and the blonde outlander.


    One is the sword holder with mysterious origin and brilliant holy sword. He is the curator of the white box Library of the imperial court and cha Shiyin.


    Obviously, they are two people at the ends of the earth, but they are less than five meters apart at this time; And the music language can be heard faintly. The reason why mingdujin came to shine across thousands of miles is to pursue the hidden tea world!


    "So, are you declaring war on Huiyao on behalf of the dead sect?"


    "This is really my father''s idea." Ming did not deny it. "But after a simple investigation, my father quickly rejected the idea: because there are four barbarians looking around, Huiyao''s weapons iterate faster than the western continent, and even enough to form a generation difference to crush the western continent. Except for navigation technology, there is no technology in the western continent that can surpass Huiyao."


    "Even though Huiyao''s land annexation is serious and class contradictions are serious, it is still a strong Empire - strong enough to die even if it is too strong."


    "So after I took over as Pope, I changed my mind. In the final analysis, invading Huiyao is not our ultimate goal, but a shortcut to the ultimate goal. Since the shortcut doesn''t work, I can only use a circuitous way."


    The ultimate goal... Yue Yu looked at the holy sword held by cha Shiyin, and knew that the ultimate goal was not to rule the world.


    Cha Shiyin''s face was calm. He seemed to have known his intention for a long time. He sighed: "although I knew that my second brother valued family affection and loved his relatives most since I was a child, I didn''t expect that he passed on everything."


    "Everyone has selfishness, and the first ancestor of Mount Tai just cares for his children." Mingjie said with a smile: "after all, in addition to shining the first ancestor, either you or another ancestor may visit the western continent. If you don''t warn future generations, wouldn''t it be a great disaster if they treat you slowly?"


    "I think the second brother is worried that we will turn over the old accounts after his death, so let you know what ability we have to set up traps to kill us." Cha Shiyin said coldly, "have you seen the descendants of the fourth brother in the past hundreds of years?"


    "No." Mingjie shook his head with regret: "although I am also curious about the unique soldier who can ''escape from fate'', the dead sect has no records of another ancestor and descendants for 2000 years."


    Cha Shi was expressionless: "I''m glad you didn''t find the descendants of your fourth brother. In view of what you are doing in Huiyao, I don''t think you will be friendly to distant relatives."


    Mingjun smiled: "in fact, the reason why I set up the National Salvation Association, colluded with barbarians, allied with Haiman, united with shanman and caoman, is also helpless. Because I can''t find you at all, the ancestor of Shiyin."


    "I know you are in Yanjing, and I know you are guarding the royal family, but you hide too deep, and you have not entered the world for many years. If you don''t turn Yanjing over, you will never set foot on the earth."


    "Especially after I know some of your ''restrictions'', I''m more sure I can only take risks."


    This sentence seemed to trigger some taboo. Cha Shiyin suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent. The five dead men put on a fighting posture, and the fierce battle was imminent.


    After a moment of silence, Cha Shiyin seemed to press his anger and said coldly, "you opened the imperial mausoleum?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t enslave those distant relatives. After friendly communication with them, I''ll let them return to sleep forever." mingjiejin said, "that''s why I know that it''s not easy for you, the ancestor of Shiyin."


    "Also?"


    "There is nothing that is easy for the absolute weapon, and you must have more feelings about it." mingjijin said, "although I don''t understand the mechanism of the holy sword shining, using the holy sword shining will inevitably lose life, so that although the holy sword shining is the strongest absolute weapon, it is also the least used absolute weapon."


    "The book of the dead possessed by Taiyue also has such disadvantages." he sighed: "the title of the book of the dead claims to be able to ''conquer death''. In fact, it is true. You, the ancestor of Shiyin, have been to the western continent and must be amazed at the brilliant civilization of the western continent?"


    "Indeed." Cha Shiyin said, "there are magnificent buildings everywhere. Tens of meters high buildings are springing up on the earth, and hundreds of meters high skyscrapers are not uncommon. Civilians live and work in peace and contentment, and laugh everywhere. Moreover, this is my experience hundreds of years ago, and it must be more brilliant now."


    "But you also know who created the great achievements of the western continent." mingjijin said, "all the credit belongs to the 50 million dead who don''t sleep, eat or drink, or the reborn."


    He clapped the withered and yellow book on his hand: "the most powerful ability of the book of the dead is called ''dead creatures'', which can make the corpse produce a soul. Although there are many uses, the most basic use is to create a dead spirit with a lifetime memory and drive it to work for itself."


    "However, as the holder of the book of the dead, the Pope can only control 50 dead at most. Although the number fluctuates, it will not exceed 100 at most. A mere 100 dead can only protect the Pope''s safety at most, but what is the significance for the country and the mainland?"


    "Therefore, the ancestor of Taiyue founded the necromancer sect, and the core doctrine of the necromancer sect is to revive relatives and reunite in the world."


    When it comes to this, the tone of being clear is inexplicable. It seems to be ashamed and helpless: "but as a price, the people must pay a heavy ''death tax'' in order to obtain the control of the resurrected. If they don''t have money, they can also take the resurrected to serve, which can offset the ''death tax'' and even wages."


    "The Death Cult can rule the western continent within a hundred years, which is inseparable from the ''benevolent miracle'' of the death cult. With such a large number of reborn people who can work all the time without support, the western continent can develop so rapidly and create a greater civilization than glory."


    "However, under this glorious age, there are countless white bones." mingjiejin said, "the Pope can only control less than 100 dead souls. Why can millions and tens of millions of dead souls exist in all parts of the western continent?"


    "Because the Pope gave control of the dead to mortals."


    "They think they have gained the control of their relatives. When their relatives come back from work every day, they can get together. Their relatives work and pay money, and their relatives don''t need to eat and drink. Naturally, people flock to them, and even some people want to kill their relatives to revive... Before I left the western continent, even if it was strictly prohibited, some children still dislike their parents'' nagging about their resurrection, and their parents dislike their children''s listening The case of the resurrection of word killing. "


    "But the Pope can easily control the dead because he holds the book of the dead; mortals have no book of the dead and can only directly dominate the soul with their soul."


    "The contact between soul and soul is an extremely dangerous thing. One day may be fine, one week may be fine, but one year, two years, three years... The soul of the dead is nothingness. Over time, the mortals who dominate the dead will become nothingness."


    "Moreover, after research, the energy source of the dead is the sun and the vitality of the living. Although the vitality can not be seen or touched, it does exist. It has nothing to do with age and health. Everyone who tries to survive is full of vitality."


    "So what happens once there are a large number of dead?"


    Ming all closed his eyes, as if recalling the picture thousands of miles away: "the gathered dead are like a vortex, sucking in the vitality of the whole city; the people who dominate the dead gradually become nothingness and are not interested in anything, just like a walking corpse."


    "Thirty five is a boundary. Before thirty-five, people''s vitality can barely maintain a positive cycle, and their thoughts are difficult to be assimilated by the dead; but once they exceed thirty-five, people''s vitality can''t resist the siphon of the dead, their thoughts will quickly fall into nothingness, and they will die naturally in a year or two."


    "That''s why you think the western continent is full of laughter and laughter." Ming said, "anyone who can''t laugh is either waiting to die at home or already dead."


    Cha Shiyin didn''t seem surprised. He even said, "it''s good to be thirty-five."


    "Yes, for ordinary people, it''s happiness to live happily for 35 years." Mingjun nodded, "but what about us?"


    "When the number of dead spirits is small, there is no problem. But when the number of dead spirits increases, there will be a defect that no one thought of."


    "When the master dies, the dead will die automatically. The dead soul will return to the dead book and become a spiritual feedback holder."


    "This is a good thing. If the holder''s dead spirit dies in the battle, the holder can get additional mental power to continue the battle."


    The music language is understood. This is the "dead language". The effect is that when the follower dies, the player obtains additional mental power.


    "It''s OK for one dead soul to die, and it''s OK for a hundred dead souls to die. What about a thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million?" Mingjun sighed: "There are nearly 1.5 million dead souls dying in the western continent every year, and about 4100 dead souls die every day. While we were chatting, dozens of dead souls returned to the dead book from the distant western continent."


    "Such a high frequency and a large amount of soul feedback, even if it is a good medicine, has become a poison." Mingjie points his temple: "no Pope in all dynasties can live beyond the age of 50, and it is more common for a pope to die at the age of 30. My father died on his 34th birthday, earlier than ordinary people in the western continent."


    "You can stop." Cha Shiyin had no sympathy. "As long as you don''t create dead spirits, there will be no such danger."


    Mingjun nodded: "you''re right. Although the dead have become an indispensable force in the western continent, if the dead sect has to stop, other forces will be indifferent to me. But the problem is that after taking over the book of the dead, none of the Pope of all dynasties is willing to stop creating the dead."


    "Shiyin ancestor, you can''t imagine what it feels like." he closed his eyes and wrote on his face: "every minute, a soul returns to the dead book and turns into pure spiritual power to nourish your soul. Every minute, the world in your eyes will become more brilliant. Every minute, you will feel that you are closer to the supreme realm."


    "It''s poison, but it''s a cup of sweet poison. There is a legend in our family that you can become a real God with the help of the feedback of the dead after sitting on the Pope for 30 years."


    "Very interesting." Cha Shiyin glanced out: "it seems that a demon family is also saying that as long as the immortal blood drinks enough, it can become an immortal."


    "Of course, I don''t think this legend is true." Mingjun said with a smile, "how can it only take 30 years."


    "What about 50 years? 100 years? 500 years? 2000 years? Can you stand higher and see more beautiful scenery as long as you live long enough?"


    At this point, everything has been exhausted.


    "I have been lurking in Yanjing for more than ten years, forming a national salvation and disaster relief association, uniting with the barbarians, planning to assassinate the emperor and interfere in the search for sword and position. I do so much only to meet you, the ancestor of Shiyin."


    "Although I don''t think it''s possible, I still want to ask --"


    "Shiyin ancestor,"


    Mingjun looked at the tea world hidden, his eyes full of undisguised greed, a terrible momentum broke out from him, and Yueyu could even see hundreds of millions of resentment souls emerging behind Mingjun, sweeping all directions like a high wind and raging waves!


    "Can you give me your" never give up "

 Chapter 529

    "Jue Shenbing, what is Jue? Conquering desperate situations, conquering death, conquering life and conquering destiny!"


    Ming all grasped the book of the dead, and his slender fingernails almost printed marks on this handed down ancient book: "in my opinion, the strongest of the four unique divine soldiers is the holy sword, the most strange is the book of the dead, and the most practical is the eternal heart!"


    "In my opinion, although Huiyao ancestor and Taiyue ancestor have established a glorious and dominant cause in history, the real smart man is Shiyin ancestor you!"


    "Material is the foundation of everything, and all undertakings are meaningful only when you live! Yes, although up to now, the achievements of the glorious ancestors and the ancestors of Mount Tai are still praised by everyone, and even people replace God, and become the great king of the sun and the great king of the filthy earth that everyone worships and prays... As long as civilization continues, they will always live in people''s hearts, and their spirit will be immortal!"


    "But if you can live in reality, why only live in history?" Mingjun looked up at the bright moon in the sky: "the ancestors suffered the most and made the most efforts, but they can''t see how beautiful the moon is tonight, and can''t enjoy how brilliant life is today."


    "If the eldest brother and the second brother hear what you say, the coffin cover may not be able to hold down." Cha Shiyin said, "with your selfishness, don''t guess what the hero thought to save the world."


    "Do you think their struggle is to stand high and overlook the world? They just don''t want to kneel in the mud and live humbly."


    "What you taught the ancestor of Shiyin is." Mingjun frankly admits his mistakes: "I really can''t imagine your situation at that time. After all, the alien race in the western continent has long been extinct. Unlike you, Huiyao still keeps a balance. In fact, the ancestor of Taiyue cleaned up the alien race in the western continent before his death, but he still resents the fact that the sea is free... The only task he gave us later generations is to find ways to eradicate the sea and conquer the sea."


    "It''s really the style of the second brother." Cha Shiyin couldn''t help smiling: "he has the smallest mind. He is fierce outside but thin inside, broad outside but taboo inside... Maybe this is why he established a sect rather than a country. He is not suitable to be a king, but it''s more than enough to be a pope."


    "The navigation technology of the western continent can be so developed, which has a great bearing on this task." Mingjun pretended not to hear Cha Shiyin''s insulting words: "In the past, none of the people who sailed from the western continent to Huiyao successfully arrived. They either died in the sea, or were destroyed in the sky, or were fascinated by the ocean currents... Until a breakthrough in iron smelting technology a hundred years ago, craftsmen made piston engines with high thermal efficiency, and long-term sailing steel ships were born, the western continent was finally able to communicate stably with Huiyao."


    "In addition to Huiyao, several new continents have been found in the western continent, including the eastern continent with the same climate as Huiyao and abundant materials; the exotic southern continent with hot climate, dense jungle and black skin; and even the extremely cold continent completely composed of ice..."


    Mingjiejin suddenly talks about everything. Cha Shiyin interrupts him directly: "what do you want to say?"


    "Although the western continent can''t swallow the glory now, it''s only now." Mingjun rolled up his golden hair and lowered his eyelids: "the ancestor of Shiyin, you should understand how much advantage the western continent, which was the first to discover other continents, has now occupied. Trapped in navigation technology, it has to fall into a new round of civil war to alleviate the contradiction, and how much behind."


    "When I left Xida Road, I issued the" dead spirit levy order ". All free people can freely enclose land in the new world. As long as they can keep the land and pay taxes, the land will belong to them. Free people who are willing to participate in the voyage will directly give the status of" dead spirit warlock "and obtain the most basic professional training. The dead spirit sect will strengthen the death they control for free Ling... Well, ''necromancer'' is a feature of our western continent. I won''t mention it here. "


    "Without the constraints of resources, it will only take several generations. How many do you think the population of the seven Nation Alliance can soar? 300 million? 600 million? Or 1 billion?" mingjijin said: "the most important thing is that the necromancer sect with inexhaustible resources. Guess how many weapons we will produce?"


    "When Huiyao''s civil war is over and peace and prosperity are ushered in again, dozens of dead fleets with Yaoshi energy gathering guns may appear in Dongyang port and forcibly open Huiyao''s door with the advantage of unlimited resources!"


    "The national war is ultimately a war of resources! Decades later, there will be the glory of the decline of the population in the civil war and the death cult with expanding population and unlimited resources. Even if Huiyao has more pillars of perfection, it is impossible to change the balance of the war!"


    Cha Shiyin opened his mouth, but did not speak. Mingjun noticed this and immediately said: "Shiyin ancestor, you don''t want to ask us why we attack Huiyao? Isn''t this the famous saying of Huiyao emperor? Or do you think that the blonde Westerners like me, thousands of miles away, will think that the Huiyao people with black hair and black eyes are their ''kindred''?"


    "The holy sword shines and conquers the desperate situation." Cha Shiyin said coldly.


    "Yes, you also have the holy sword Huiyao, which can annihilate all the troops with absolute violence. Even if Huiyao falls behind temporarily, you only need to use the holy sword Huiyao once, which is enough to buy time to catch up again... The western continent will be afraid of this divine scepter of destruction." Mingjun nods: "But the premise of all this is that there is no dead sect and no Haagen Dazs family."


    "If you can experience the beauty I feel now, you can understand my fear of death. The western continent may be awed by the glory of the holy sword, but the dead sect will not, and the dead Pope will not."


    "Every Pope will make it his lifelong wish to seize the indomitable heart." Mingji raised his head and said, "the will of the Pope is enough to surpass the seven countries. As long as he does not seize the indomitable heart, the war between the dead sect and the glorious will not end!"


    Cha Shiyin: "won''t civilians resist the tyrant''s willful behavior?"


    "People have never longed for the truth. They turn a blind eye to the evidence that is not to their taste. Whoever can provide illusion can become their master." mingjijin said: "if the pope said that after getting the immortal heart, he can create the immortal kingdom of God on earth for all people, presumably ordinary people will not be stingy with their own lives."


    "Do you want to use this threat to persuade me to give you my undying heart?"


    The tea world couldn''t help laughing: "but I have a better choice - I''ll kill you now and take the book of the dead spirit. It''s all over."


    "Like the glory of the holy sword, the book of the dead only recognizes the blood of the Haagen Dazs family. Moreover, each Pope can appoint an heir. When the Pope dies, the book of the dead will automatically return to the successor."


    "Then I used to kill the descendants of my second brother."


    "But you can''t!"


    After hearing that Mingjun was bothering the imperial tombs of all dynasties, chashiyin finally changed his face.


    But instead of being angry, he showed a trace of sadness.


    "You seem to know me well."


    "I may be the only person in the world who can understand the ancestors of Shiyin." mingjijin''s voice took a trace of pity: "only the holders of absolute God soldiers can understand that the word" absolute "has a deeper meaning."


    "Jue Shenbing will put the holder on a dead end."

 Chapter 530

    "It is needless to mention that the holy sword shines. If you want to surpass all the power to suppress the world, you must pay for your life."


    "The book of the dead is similar. If you are willing to control dozens of dead spirits and become a cemetery aristocrat, you can be at ease. But once you embark on the path of the Pope and experience the blessing of thousands of dead spirits flying moths to the fire, your soul will involuntarily fall into the sky, either God or ashes."


    "If you don''t give up, it''s the same."


    Mingjijin said, "I used to think that never giving up should be the most perfect absolute weapon. After all, the body can maintain its peak state, live for a long time, never grow old and never die. No matter what you think, there will be no unavoidable side effects like the glory of the holy sword or the book of the dead."


    "I didn''t understand your situation until I learned about you from the emperors of all dynasties. If you don''t give up, you will be on a dead end. And because of your ''immortality'', you will go on a dead end longer than all the holders."


    Cha Shiyin was silent for a moment, and suddenly hissed, "I want to hear how you, a short-lived man who can''t live to be 50, will guess the joys, sorrows and sorrows of an immortal."


    Ming did not take it seriously: "I guess you have experienced three stages. The first stage is your happiest stage. You have tried to experience all kinds of life, traveled all kinds of places, saw new things every day, and every day is a day full of hope."


    "When the emperor and visited the western continent, it happened at this stage. I estimate that this stage has lasted for more than a thousand years. After all, in the past, cars and ships were too slow, and you are still a normal person who attaches importance to feelings - Taiyue''s ancestor said that you are the most normal among brothers - you may stay in a place for several years and decades because of a rescue, a look back and a pity Put an end to this relationship. "


    "I guess the second brother''s original words certainly don''t mean that I''m normal." Cha Shiyin said faintly, "but that I''m cowardly, timid, can''t afford and put down, and can''t speak until I get it."


    Mingjiejin continued: "when you have explored everything in this world and experienced countless joys and sorrows, you have entered the second stage - everything in the secular world can no longer attract your interest, and you try to find more meaning for your life."


    "You study scholarship and technology and try to expand the boundary of knowledge. Are you behind several technological revolutions?"


    "You climb the peak, dive into the deep sea, draw a map, and try to make great achievements that ordinary people can''t complete. Did you write the mountain and sea map collected by Yanjing royal family?"


    "You want to study a perfect regime, the art of war, and the solutions to all social phenomena. Duke Huang Zhonggong, don''t ask for people, shizhizhai, Youming lay... The enlightenment teachers behind these famous officials and generals are all your incarnations, aren''t they¡°


    Speaking of this, mingjiejin also admired in his tone: "although it can''t compare with the pure happiness in the first stage, in the second stage, you will have an inch of happiness for every inch of progress. The breakthrough of knowledge and the satisfaction beyond the limit will certainly make you happy for a long time."


    It seems to be recalled by the clear words, and the tea world shows a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "- but that''s all." Mingjun sighed. "You soon realize that people have limits."


    "If you advance to a certain extent in every field, you will have no further progress. For example, technology is limited by materials, and you can''t create theoretically super efficient tools; for example, in a regime, as long as there is a shortage of resources, those in power must tilt resources for themselves. Therefore, no matter how perfect a regime is, there will be loopholes because of selfishness."


    "No matter how hard you try, you can''t break through the limitations of history. Not giving up your heart only gives you the power to break away from history, but it doesn''t give you the ability to break through history. Unlike the glory of the holy sword and the book of the dead, they can break through the limitations of history and create great undertakings beyond the times."


    "When you realize this, you enter the third stage," Ming said, "that is, your current stage."


    Cha Shiyin was silent.


    "You are tired of your physical needs, and any delicious beauty can''t arouse your desire; you stay away from your emotional needs, and you can''t accept the departure of your close friends, lovers, relatives and friends; you can''t get happiness from the recognition of others. The praise of these short-lived people who live less than one tenth of your life is like a child''s praise to you."


    "In the end, you even lost your goal. You did your best to achieve all the goals you could achieve. You know you can''t achieve all the goals you can''t achieve anyway."


    "If everyone is a book, then the vast majority of people are inferior works of daily accounts, a few are excellent works that have had highlights, and you are an eternal classic."


    Mingjun looked at Cha Shiyin and said in a positive voice, "you have written everything you can, and the best thing you should do is to draw a complete end to this book."


    "And this is the side effect of not giving up, and it''s also your dead end."


    "Don''t give up, don''t allow you to die!"


    "It is not simply that you are physically not allowed to die, but even the survival mode of ''you have negative thoughts''! As it literally means, if you don''t give up, it doesn''t even allow you to give up! It requires you to -"


    "-- live well." Cha Shiyin said softly.


    Mingjun sighed: "in the first stage and the second stage, I can still guess one or two by virtue of mortal thinking. As for the third stage, it is already a field that does not give up. I can''t guess any mystery. I only vaguely know that it seems to limit your action. The ancestor of Shiyin, can you solve your doubts for my nephew in the future?"


    "Do you know the ''robbery'' of Huiyao people?" Cha Shiyin suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it seems to be similar to the test of demons, and it''s also like the goal dream in the subconscious. As long as you get through the robbery, you can transform your spirit..." Ming all blinked: "if I remember correctly in reading, robbery seems to be a technology that appeared hundreds of years ago..."


    "Have you ever played cards?" Cha Shiyin suddenly asked again.


    Ming all nodded: "yes."


    "If you find that the opponent you play with can''t beat you every time, what will you do?"


    "I will look for opponents with better card playing skills..."


    At this point, Mingjun has fully understood.


    "There are 197 robberies on me now. A new one will be added every few days." chashiyin youyou said, "my words, deeds and every move must abide by some invisible commandments before I can fight with the world carefully."


    "In that case, why don''t you give me your undying heart?" Mingjun said heartily: "in this way, you can be liberated and the necromancer sect will lose the need to fight Huiyao."


    Cha Shiyin smiled: "since you know that you don''t allow me to give up my heart, why do you want to persuade me to give up my heart?"


    "I say so much just to arouse your interest." Ming said, "you have lost all your goals, and if I have the help of perseverance and the book of the dead, I can get a better look at the supreme realm, and also eliminate the war between the two countries. Aren''t you interested in it and don''t you want to help me?"


    "I''m interested and willing to help you."


    Cha Shiyin smiled and said, "but you''re wrong - I still have a goal, and I still haven''t given up."


    "What goal?"


    "When all disasters are over, one thought will last forever."


    Cha Shiyin held up the holy sword, and the light of the sword pointed out: "don''t give up telling me that as long as I go through 10000 robberies, I can get eternal happiness."


    "I think it''s lying to you, old man."


    "I think so, but I just don''t give up."


    "It''s a pity," Mingjun opened the book of the dead. "It''s really damaging the reputation of the Pope to start with the old antiques that lived more than 2000 years ago."


    "I''m sorry," Cha Shiyin said. "I haven''t killed the Ming family for a long time, but killing the Ming family with a holy sword is my first experience in more than 2000 years."


    "Mystify!"


    Mingjun burst into laughter, and evil spirits suddenly came. Hundreds of millions of ghosts and Demons rushed to chashiyin like dark clouds: "although I summoned the holy sword, it is still sealed. You can''t give full play to its power! And even if the holy sword is not sealed, you can --"


    "Who says that if the holy sword in the seal shines, it can''t kill people?"


    In the face of the flood of ghosts and Demons coming from the front and the siege of five dead men nearby, Cha Shiyin was not afraid. He waved his sword and killed all the demons by using the star river¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Cha Shiyin was hit on the wall by this round of continuous attack, and everyone was beaten out. Although he turned over immediately, he still couldn''t hide his embarrassment.


    The music language that is watching the war is confused.


    He thought he could see a fight between dragons and tigers, and that''s it?


    "Sure enough, not giving up will not enhance your combat power!" Mingjun said fiercely: "you are at most a pillar of martial arts at the peak, and may not even compare with those real Tianjiao! What do you take against the book of the dead spirit?"


    "But I won''t die." Cha Shiyin looked relaxed: "as long as I want, I can cut you with one sword, but what can you do with me?"


    "I can dig your heart out!"


    Under the influence of hundreds of millions of ghosts, Ming rushed out like an emperor, followed by five dead men. The tea world retreated, glanced at the grass in the distance, and moved the battlefield to a more remote place.


    Yue Yu was too scared to move by cha Shiyin.


    How did he find me? He knows I''m Wu Zhiqi? Or do you think I''m a kind person passing by?


    But Yue Yu knows why Cha Shiyin deliberately glances at him. He looked down at the seven sword scabbards still in coma in the underground hall, jumped in directly, picked up the sarcophagus and ran away.


    Yue Yu suddenly felt a little tired: he thought that death had replaced Yuewei wuzhu. He couldn''t play a role tonight. As a result, he couldn''t smile, and he couldn''t play clearly. We used to move bricks, but now we still move bricks

 Chapter 531

    In love and reason, in public and in private, Yue Yu can''t leave these unconscious scabbards here. Now they are useless. Who knows if there will be aliens back to kill them.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the hidden intention of the tea world to save them, it would be easy to take care of the scabbards with all kinds of tricks - as he said, he is a blonde outlander and has no pity for these brilliant heroes.


    Ning Xinyuan and Niro were the first to move away. Ning Xinyuan doesn''t have to say that even if she doesn''t look at Yan Yi''s face, it''s worth Yue Yu''s promise to help her when she was beaten violently.


    When Ning Xinyuan begged for herself, to tell the truth, Yue Yu was really moved. If you don''t have Qinglan, Ning Xinyuan is a wife guarded by Yan Yi. It''s not impossible to emulate Wei Wu Xiongfeng


    As for Nirvana''s salvation, it''s not for anything else. Firstly, Yue Yu admires his bravery. Secondly, he seems to be dying - Yue Yu glances inside the sarcophagus. Although Nirvana can''t see his expression clearly in his crazy mask, his whole body is blurred with blood and flesh. Yue Yu can''t even hear his breathing and heart beating. He has to move out quickly to find a medical officer for help.


    As for why not take the opportunity to kill these scabbards and sweep away the obstacles to Qingming Shuiyun''s accession to the throne... Nonsense, the troops in the outer area will enter Yanjing in two days, and the holy sword Huiyao is in the state of anti-theft and can''t be activated. What''s the significance of looking for a sword position?


    The emperor is not right!


    Now, after tonight, what Yue Yu needs to do for the first time is to pack up mingshuiyun, Qianyu, Yaqin, Yueshi and others and go back to Dongyang to seek the protection of Qinglan''s first wife. Without seeking to be known to the princes, she lives in troubled times. Regardless of the Loess and white bones, it''s not beautiful to keep them 100 years old and stay alone until the fetters are broken, and then find a well of laoshizi gods and demons?


    However, Yue Yu took out the sarcophagus and glanced at the surrounding war situation. The northwest is the main battlefield between the alien and Yanjing wuzhu, the northeast is the dark ghost, the fighting sound in the southwest is roaring, and only the main road in the southeast is quiet.


    Yue Yu didn''t bother to jump off the wall. He directly carried the sarcophagus through the wall, chiseled through the whole courtyard, and put the two sarcophagus under the road light. Just being illuminated by the street lamp, Ning Xinyuan and Niro can speed up their recovery. Yue Yu even noticed that Ning Xinyuan''s frown stretched out.


    At the same time, Yue Yu suddenly noticed a question - why did he move the sarcophagus?


    The scabbard was stuffed in a sarcophagus and transported to the underground hall to prevent the scabbard from resisting. In the closed Sarcophagus, no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t break through the sarcophagus.


    But now they all fainted. Yue Yu just picked them up! Just Wu Zhiqi''s arms, he can carry four people at a time, and even hold one person in his mouth!


    Why didn''t he think of that? Was the tension interfering with his judgment? Or has he gone through so many things or is he an idiot who hasn''t made progress?


    However, when Yue Yu looked at Ning Xinyuan, he knew what the reason was - the legacy of Wu Zhiqi.


    Looking at Ning Xinyuan, a beautiful comatose wife, Yue Yu clearly knows that she is very good-looking and good-looking. She also has the idea of admiring closeness in her heart, but her body is very honest and doesn''t want to touch her at all.


    Although "too forgetful" suppressed Wu Zhiqi''s will, it only allowed Le Yu to have the administrator authority of the top equipped demon family. As for the CPU, memory, hard disk content, graphics card, etc., they are still the original demon family, and even the original anti-virus program. Le Yu is inevitably affected when running its own program. Programs like ''touching human women'' were directly killed as viruses by demon security guards.


    Wu Zhiqi''s resentment against human beings is so deep that he will never touch human beings unless he tears human flesh and blood or uses human skull as a wine glass. For him, living human beings are like shit. His body can''t be in heat with a pile of shit.


    Music language in the heart of silent estrus is OK. If you want to put it into practice, Wu Zhiqi''s demon family accessories can''t be compatible with his abnormal program.


    Even the wonderful idea of "abandoning the sarcophagus and moving away human beings" was rejected by Yue Yu subconsciously. It can be said that the brain is forced to follow the body''s actions.


    Thinking about this, Yue Yu knew that she had to recover quickly, or sooner or later she would feel that the mother monkey was also beautiful.


    However, when he returned to the underground hall, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Huh?"


    In the underground hall, sissy cut thousands of faces'' throat, cut thousands of faces'' chest, and took out a drop like bright diamond, but the heart that should have existed in thousands of faces'' chest disappeared.


    When Yue Yu came back, she didn''t hide the news. Sissy looked up at him and said with a smile, "I said where are the two other sarcophagus? It''s you who moved away ~"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yu doesn''t know what heath has done? Grasp sissy with both hands, step out of the shadow trap, and then draw an arc with both arms. The world suddenly became dark, and only a moon arc shrouded sissy!


    Blood drink eight rice flow ¡¤ ghost step!


    Water moon tactics ¡¤ moon ring!


    Avatar slaughter!


    In an instant, Yue Yu will set up a kill area, which can easily crush the defense of any star position pillar!


    However, in the arc of the moon, suddenly the stars twinkled and shattered the dark night!


    Sisi took out two arc blades. In the field of music language manufacturing, the little light emitted by the blade was not attracted by music language at all. It was like stars falling to music language and directly tearing up his field!


    God''s weapon made of meteorite iron pyroxene!


    Things like photosensitive dyes have no effect in the field, because the field represents "instant control of all light in the area", which naturally includes the brilliance emitted by dyes. The only glory in the world that is not affected by the field is the divine weapon or divine armed force with luminous effect!


    But in addition to the radiance of the holy sword, Yue Yu has never seen a magic weapon whose effect includes the use of "luminescence". After all, there is no shortage of Huiyao lamps. Needless to say during the day, it can be ignited at night, with street lamps and stone lamps. In Huiyao''s cognition, the light itself is not a rare thing.


    The only purpose of the luminous magic weapon may be to deal with the assassination of the Tibetan sword warrior... But because the luminous purpose is added in order to prevent assassination, there is a sense of mental retardation that foot pain cures foot headache cures head; Moreover, both the "veil of strife" and the "sword of pure soul evil demons" vaguely reveal that the battle method of Tibetan sword is likely to come from the royal family. Since the royal family sharpened such a sharp knife, how could it wear a scabbard?


    Moreover, the arc blade, a strange weapon, is rarely used by Huiyao people. If Yue Yu guesses correctly, it is mostly armed by the God forged by Hai man himself!


    As for whether it could be a divine weapon... Oh, Huiyao people have studied the time limited activity rewards that can''t be reproduced for more than 1000 years. Yueyu doesn''t think that Haiman has the ability to reproduce it. It''s not a miracle with great efforts.


    TA!


    At the moment of the collision between the moon arc and the Stardust light explosion, Sisi''s arc blade suddenly rippled like a torrent gushing out of the deep sea, instantly crushing the light explosion of Yueyu.


    If you eat these two rippling rapids directly, the flesh and blood will instantly turn into minced meat and be removed!


    Yue Yu could only escape in a hurry, but it was the first night when he became a demon family. His body was not sensitive enough. He was sputtered by the ripples of the arc blade, and several blood marks were torn out of his chest!


    Yue Yu jumped directly to the edge of the pit outside, looked down at sissy in the underground hall, wiped the blood in his chest, and said coldly, "you''re really deep enough."


    In the memory of Wu Zhiqi, Sisi showed the strength of the star position Wu Zhu at most, and the miracles of the two arc blades were not exposed at all. But Yue Yu launched the killing, and the supernatural powers couldn''t take her, and even she almost killed her. It can be seen that the arc blade is powerful and how useless Yue Yu is.


    If it was the original Wu Zhiqi, he must have been able to avoid the rippling of the torrent at the top, and then turned around to fight back in an instant, but Yue Yu couldn''t. He used up all his skills just to avoid. As for the tactics of turning around and fighting back, he has this consciousness and his body can keep up, but it''s still the same sentence - incompatible.


    The prediction he avoided was to use the standard of Qin Yueyin. However, Wu Zhiqi was too big, so he was cut to the ground; He turned around to fight back, which is also the standard of Qin Leyin, but Qin Leyin is just a garbage that knows everything, and can''t keep up with the current wuzhu version!


    In the final analysis, Yue Yu has no time to digest the strength of Wu Zhiqi. It''s OK to fight the crushing game, but if you are against an enemy who can fight with you, Le Yu''s silver gun and candle will be exposed at the beginning: you can''t fight with the most familiar blood to drink eight rice streams; With the water moon war method of Wu Zhiqi, the music language has not been understood yet.


    In addition, Yue Yu used to use a body of about 1.7 meters. Now he suddenly drives a big car of more than 2.3 meters, which is more difficult to operate than a large bus and a small bus!

 Chapter 532

    "That''s rude."


    Heath glanced at thousands of corpses on the ground: "didn''t this human kill Hanuman? I''m avenging your compatriots, but why do you seem to want to avenge this human?"


    After looking at the corpse of Qianmian, Yue Yu felt no sadness.


    They are competitors and have no friends. How can they be sad? What''s more, "too forgetful" blocks sadness. Yue Yu has long been a bloodless and tearful Gundam driver.


    But when he saw that thousands of faces were cut off by heath like an animal, his killing intention was also true.


    At this moment, Yue Yu, who had been indifferent to this racial dispute, suddenly understood Huiyao Gaozu, the early Pope of the dead sect, and even smile, sisis and wuzhiqi.


    All people have their own destiny. Those who can and cannot choose are their destiny. The weak, of course, are forced into the torrent of fate, but the strong, just walk into the arena of fate with their heads held high.


    They can''t get rid of the barriers of race, the limitations of history and knowledge. Fighting is their only way of communication. Pain is easier to understand than anything. Blood is the best trade currency.


    No one can escape this fate. Tea Huan can''t, Huiyao Gaozu can''t, smile can''t, and everyone can''t.


    Except


    Except


    "Revenge?" Yue Yu shook his head gently: "you just want to grab the water of variants."


    Si heath didn''t think much of it: "who doesn''t want the shining and strange things like extreme divine soldiers? Look, my two Hydra arc blades are made of meteorite pyroclast, but they are only God''s armed after all. They have to be rebuilt every few years. Maybe they have to be refined dozens of times to practice useful God''s Armed..."


    The whole body is made of meteorite pyroxene?


    Yue Yu estimated the size of the two arc blades and thought if he grabbed them, could Yan Yi work for himself all his life?


    However, hearing sissy''s words, Yue Yu sneered: "what if you rob it? Do you think you can leave with variant water? Of course, you can also try to take it directly - I only have one more step dug out of your heart."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Heather smiled and drew a small circle on the ground with an arc blade.


    Yue Yu was stunned, but he immediately realized something. The monkey''s face changed greatly, and suddenly turned into a residual shadow and rushed over. Regardless of the threat of the nine headed snake arc blade, his hands were shaved towards Sisi like the front of the crescent blade!


    However, it was too late. Heath knocked on the "circle" she drew, and the "circle" suddenly collapsed and made a splash of water - there was an underground river below the underground hall!


    Sisi threw the variant water in and danced the Hydra arc blade to resist the attack of music language!


    "What are you angry about? Yes, you have betrayed the demon family and taken refuge in humans. Is this variant water the reward given to you by humans? They promise that you can become a real human by drinking variant water, and then you won''t have to wear this monkey skin that makes you feel inferior, ashamed and humble in the future?"


    "But didn''t you remove the man wearing the mask? Isn''t that mask also a very divine soldier? If you wear that mask, humans will certainly think you are the same kind. At most, they will ask you to perform monkey play occasionally to liven up the atmosphere. I''m sure you won''t mind."


    Because Yue Yu was not Wu Zhiqi, he was forced to fight with Sisi; But also because Yue Yu is not Wu Zhiqi, he will not be angered by this insult: "you betrayed the alliance and left the battlefield. If the president didn''t chase the enemy and leave here, how dare you take the opportunity to seize the divine soldier of the scabbard?"


    "That''s it," said Heath. "And I''m not as despicable as you - I fulfilled my promise, solved a pillar, and then I came back to get what I deserved."


    "You solved a Wu Zhu?"


    "It''s not a solution. He''s crazy and the demon has changed, which saves me a lot of effort. Anyway, do you really want to betray the demon family? If you don''t help, you''ll really be killed with a smile?"


    What, and such a good thing?


    Although his heart was ecstatic, Yue Yu said with a sneer: "lie! Can anyone in Yanjing compete with Bimeng master! He is a fairy in the world, a saint in the world, and the strongest demon emperor in the past and present! Like what tea joy, he can crush a dozen with one hand, who can kill him?"


    "Really!" it seemed that he could persuade Wu Zhiqi, and Sisi solemnly explained: "when I left, he seemed to have no power to fight back under the encirclement of chahuan, Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan. If there was no foreign aid, the last emperor of your demon family would really be killed."


    "Then why don''t you help!" Yue Yu, like a keyboard man, confidently asked, "don''t you Naga also want to weaken mankind? As long as you help, smiling can certainly kill three martial pillars. Even if you just throw a stone 800 meters away, it may affect the balance of the situation!"


    "Wu Zhiqi, you have become a humble traitor yourself, and do you have to ask me to admit that you are a vicious ally?" heath couldn''t help laughing: "Chahuan is certainly the pride of human beings, but for us Naga, the smile can not be underestimated! Once the smile really becomes the master and shines, he can continuously suck blood from human beings, and maybe he can go further and achieve the immortal karma!"


    "Once the smile is successful, our Naga''s next step is to connect all parties to assassinate the smile. Now Yanjing is in chaos, the human civil war is imminent, and the smile is trapped in a siege. It''s the best outcome for us. How can I help the smile solve the crisis?"


    "Living in intrigue all day is also in line with the habits of you gutter smelly fish."


    "Who is the master of the continent, who is the enemy of Naga, that''s all." sissy didn''t care about the sarcasm of music language: "Naga can''t fail!"


    She doesn''t want to continue to entangle here. Whether it''s smiling and returning victoriously or Yanjing wuzhu coming to save people, she will be finished by then: "Wu Zhiqi, I just come back to collect the booty. Why do you hinder me?"


    "Hand over the variant water and I''ll let you go!"


    "It''s impossible. Now the variant water has been taken away by my compatriots. Well, there are four scabbards here. I don''t know who has magic soldiers. You can choose two!"


    "Then put down the Hydra arc blade and I''ll let you go!"


    "Wu Zhiqi, except that you don''t have that human skin, you are as treacherous as human beings!"


    When Yue Yu and Sisi fought fiercely, they were absorbed in the enemy. They didn''t notice that other living people in the underground hall were moving.


    Tang Fang''s finger moved.


    The color girl exhaled a long breath.


    Feng Lv''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    Qin Yueyin opened his eyes.

 Chapter 533

    utterfly.


    A beautiful purple blue butterfly fluttered past Ning Xinyuan. Ning Xinyuan chased its phantom and stepped blankly into a fast flowing river.


    Pop.


    Ning Xinyuan tries to catch the butterfly, but the butterfly quickly escapes her rouyi. Like a big child, she fell into the river, but the river didn''t wet her clothes and skin, and she couldn''t see her reflection from the river.


    She saw a train from the river... There were two people sitting on the train... One of them she knew was mingshuiyun''s classmate, who was cold and speechless, beautiful and beautiful, what''s his name... Qian sat on the train. Next to her was an older man, who looked very similar to Qian, who was also cold and speechless, The same beauty


    Wow.


    Ning Xinyuan glanced at the butterfly flying in front of her eyes and rushed like a cat, but she was still hidden by the butterfly, and she fell into the river again. Although it didn''t hurt or get wet, she couldn''t catch it twice in a row, which immediately made Ning Xinyuan Qu Baba. The corners of her mouth were so pouted that she could hang a water bottle, and the water in her eyes was so full that she seemed to cry the next second.


    But when she saw the image of the river, she was immediately attracted.


    She saw a white haired man from the river... White haired man, she knew, were all assassins with hidden swords... This white haired man was killing people with a long sword with strange shape. He killed many people, and his appearance changed from young to old... Old white haired assassin


    Ning Xinyuan always felt something was wrong, but her thinking ability was almost zero now. Her attention was once again attracted by the fluttering butterfly in front, climbed over like a baby, and then threw herself violently and surrounded the butterfly with her hands.


    She knelt in the river and didn''t move. When she finally couldn''t help but make way for a gap to see inside, the butterfly took the opportunity to escape. Ning Xinyuan couldn''t catch it at once, which made her feel angry and bitter for a while.


    When the light and shadow on the river floated, she looked down and was startled by the reflection on the river.


    She saw two young men fighting each other from the river... They looked very similar and seemed to be two brothers... Behind them was a coffin. The place seemed to be a mourning hall. In the mourning hall, there was a god sign that said "the eleventh generation master Jing Gongqing"... After the fierce fight, my brother was killed by his brother with a shotgun, But my brother was also covered with Cangyi''s scars and struggled to climb out of the mourning hall. As a result, he was killed by the gunsmiths outside


    Ning Xinyuan was frightened by the light, shadow and sound effects of the gunshots. She stood up directly and smashed the wandering phantom in the river without looking back after the butterfly.


    I don''t know how long she ran, Ning Xinyuan stopped.


    A great lake appeared in front of her, and the trickling River under her feet flowed into the great lake. The butterfly danced lightly in the middle of the great lake. Ning Xinyuan was afraid and didn''t dare to step into the great lake.


    She looked down and found many reflections on the lake. Most of the reflections frightened her. There were bloody scenes of tens of thousands of saber sergeants colliding and fighting; Some are images of civilians being slaughtered like grass mustard; There are pictures of barbarian monsters invading the border and looting


    Until she saw a familiar red haired figure, she dared to step in and follow the phantom of the red haired figure into the great lake.


    The red haired man left the burning county and city... The red haired man came to Yanjing... The red haired man became alone... The red haired man established a new emperor and became an official in the Dynasty... The red haired man fought in the South and the north, and became a marquis and worshipped each other... The red haired man was below one person and above ten thousand people... Just when the red haired man''s morale and style led the army to calm the world, he encountered an unprecedented defeat in the south, Died in the chaos


    A purple and blue phantom appeared in front of her. Without hesitation, Ning Xinyuan directly reached out to catch the butterfly and was about to jump up in surprise: "I caught you!"


    "Yes, you caught me."


    Butterflies can talk?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xinyuan opened her eyes blankly and found that she was holding Yan''s hand in the Ming Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, Yan Liang looked at himself with tears, grabbed her hand tightly, choked and said, "yes, cousin, you caught me!"


    Qin Yueyin, sword scabbard, National Salvation Association, barbarism... These memories washed her dreams into pieces in an instant. She struggled to sit up, but the sharp pain in her chest instantly made her take a breath - the broken ribs pierced her internal organs, and internal bleeding was inevitable. Although she would not die, she didn''t want to move.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Yan also hurriedly pressed Ning Xinyuan: "cousin, don''t worry, I''ll learn some interior tactics, you lie still..."


    Ning Xinyuan clearly felt that the holy sword mark on the back of Yan''s hand in the Ming Dynasty seemed to resonate. Although this resonance can not speed up the recovery of Ning Xinyuan''s injury or enhance Ning Xinyuan''s ability, it seems to be able to maintain Ning Xinyuan''s rational string, so that even if she is sleepy, painful and tired, she does not suddenly fall asleep, but maintains the most basic soberness.


    "Help me sit up!" Ning Xinyuan said and coughed up a mouthful of blood. She was too lazy to ask the details of Yan in the Ming Dynasty. She didn''t mention that her cousin was a little stupid. More importantly, her body couldn''t support her to ask carefully.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Yan dared not beat his cousin and helped her up. Ning Xinyuan looks around for a week and finds that the sarcophagus has been moved to the street. Not far away is Niro''s sarcophagus.


    Ming Shuang carp used the interior combat method to treat her sword scabbard without saying a word, completely ignoring the movement made by Ning Xinyuan and them.


    Ning Xinyuan glanced at the big hole knocked out of the wall behind her. She knew more or less the current situation and asked, "only you two? Did you move me here?"


    "Others ran in to find their scabbards." Yan of the Ming Dynasty said, "as soon as we came here, we found cousin you and Niro lying in the coffin by the side of the road, so sister Shuangli and I stayed to take care of you."


    Who moved us out? Has the president summoned the glory of the holy sword? How did the seven palace masters get out of the imperial courtyard? And Qin Yueyin


    The crisscross of dreams and reality, the heavy trauma of the body and the weakness of the spirit made Ning Xinyuan''s brain run very slow as if filled with mud. Coupled with the serious lack of intelligence, she gasped and could only spit out one sentence: "call them back... Danger..."


    "No problem. The battlefield is in other places. It''s very quiet inside. Nothing will happen -"


    When the Ming Dynasty Yan patted his chest and said it was all right, there was a sudden explosion of flying sand and stones in the courtyard, followed by a clear and audible roar.


    Ning Xinyuan looked at the Ming Dynasty. Ning Xinyuan sighed, took out her belt, turned it into a overlord butterfly long gun and handed it to the Ming Dynasty Yan. Yan Jian of the Ming Dynasty firmly shook his head: "cousin, you are in a dangerous state now. I want to guard you here."


    In the Ming Dynasty, Yan didn''t pick up the overlord butterfly. Ning Xinyuan was helpless. When she took it back, she suddenly found that the overlord butterfly was full of blood.


    As a long-range weapon that pays most attention to accuracy, Ning Xinyuan would rather not take a bath than remember to maintain the overlord butterfly. In addition, Ning Xinyuan''s attack range is basically 100 meters away, so this is the first time that the overlord butterfly is dirty on Ning Xinyuan''s hand.


    Whose blood is it?


    The savage? But savage claws also run through Qin Yueyin... So it''s Qin Yueyin?


    Or both?

 Chapter 534

    "Wu Zhiqi, if you don''t hurry to escape, you have to fight my concubine!"


    In the underground hall, although Sisi once again beat back Wu Zhiqi with the torrent of the nine headed snake arc blade, the timidity in her heart is even more - although she doesn''t know whether Wu Zhiqi was hurt because she betrayed her compatriots, even if Wu Zhiqi becomes weaker, it doesn''t mean she becomes stronger!


    In any case, Wu Zhiqi is a moon position Wu Zhu. She is very reluctant to stand in a stalemate with Wu Zhiqi with the strength of star position Wu Zhu. It''s not impossible to reverse the moon position with the star position, unless Wu Zhiqi fights her in the water!


    And Sisi faintly felt that with the extension of the battle time, Wu Zhiqi seemed to fight harder and more skillfully. If she went on like this, she would be caught by Wu Zhiqi sooner or later!


    Yue Yu didn''t talk to sissy at all, so she charged at sissy and didn''t give her any chance to escape. Below the underground hall is the underground river. Sissy can chisel through the floor and escape at any time. If music didn''t give her a chance to breathe, she would have run away.


    In fact, sissy can run away now, but she is greedy!


    In addition to disturbing Huiyao, Sisi''s most important task is to collect divine soldiers. Just the variant water she just collected can let the Naga send a wise man disguised as an adult to learn human core technology. If you are lucky, you can even go undercover to the top of human beings to influence national policies. At that time, the Naga will really be in an invincible position!


    Another example is the blood essence stone controlled by the demon family, which creates a smile, a living fairy that surpasses ordinary people, and becomes the basis of the first conspiracy in history... Who is not greedy?


    Although not every divine soldier has such power, who will be too many? And some magic soldiers may have ordinary effects now, but it may just be because they haven''t found their real usage. Who knows if they will glow in the hands of the Naga people?


    It seems that everyone of the seven scabbards has divine soldiers, but even their people and equipment belong to the booty of the alien alliance. The alien alliance plans to divide it up after it is over. Now there are so many accidents, both humans and the alliance are losers, so Sisi came back and took the booty, so that they Naga can become the only winner.


    Unfortunately, sissy couldn''t understand that a witch was killed on the way. It''s a big deal for everyone to share the stolen goods together. Why fight and kill? You know, this is the hinterland of human beings. It is possible to kill a wild tea Huan or a domesticated Xie Chenyuan at any time. No one can leave at that time!


    But just as normal businessmen encounter members of the silver blood society, those who wear shoes are afraid of barefoot. In the face of music language that is completely unable to negotiate, sissy can only choose to give in, give up the booty here and flee directly.


    However, it was like eating a buffet. Before leaving, she always wanted to have another bite. Sissy was unwilling to run away. She glanced at the four scabbards and planned to choose one lucky scabbard to take back to the lucky draw.


    Feng Lu was the first to be excluded by Sisi - the poor blood essence stones of the demon family have been lucky, and there can be no second magic weapon. Even if there is, it is absolutely impossible for Feng Lv to have it.


    That''s Qin Leyin, Cainv and mietangya. Sisi didn''t hesitate. After fighting back the music language, there was the sarcophagus of mietangya next to her. She hit the ground with the arc blade of her right hand and stabbed mietangya with the arc blade of her left hand. She planned to wear mietangya and pack it away!


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded in the grass outside the pit, but neither sissy nor Yueyu was attracted by the little hamsters hiding outside.


    However, without waiting for the arc blade to stab into the sarcophagus, an arm took the lead to hit Sisi from the sarcophagus like a snake kiss, and the fingertips floated and burst into flames!


    Take the arm as the gun and the body as the rod!


    Mietangya not only woke up, but also had the ability to fight back!


    Although Sisi immediately started the torrent with the Hydra arc blade to shake Tang Ya''s arm into minced meat, she also lost the chance to retreat!


    "Ha!"


    Yue Yu sent out the first thunder roar in this battle, just to frighten Sisi for a moment! Stepping on the tricky path, heaven and earth turn into lacquer night. Only hands are full of moonlight, as if cutting open the night sky!


    Blood drink eight rice flow ¡¤ ghost step!


    Avatar slaughter!


    Water moon tactics - midnight!


    Sisi''s eyes were wide open. As early as the battle, she exposed the secret of "torrent" that the Hydra arc blade needs to cool down for a period of time to start a large-scale sputtering. Now the left-hand arc blade uses the "torrent" to fight back against mietang ya. She can only use the right-hand arc blade to launch the "torrent" to resist Wu Zhiqi.


    However, the two Hydra arc blades fell into cooling at the same time, which also meant that Sisi had no means to resist wuzhiqi. Therefore, after defeating Wu Zhiqi this time, she must immediately escape into the underground river and leave. She can''t think about anything else!


    Although the heart is unwilling, but in order to protect her life, heath will not hesitate¡ª¡ª


    Sneak.


    With the sound of the sharp blade entering the body, Sisi looked at Feng LV in surprise and grabbed her right wrist. Not only that, Feng Lu even took the initiative to send her body to the arc blade and locked Sisi''s right hand with her whole body weight and flesh!


    "You --"


    Heath directly launched the "torrent" and shattered Feng Lv''s body. But the last point of the confrontation between Wu Zhu is to miss the first life. Sisi, who was dragged down by Feng LV, has been unable to resist the full slaughter of Wu Zhiqi!


    WOW!


    Sissy suffered two midnight moonlights in front of the music language, her body blew out two cross bloodstains, and many scales were scattered on the ground. She put down the Hydra arc blade as if she had lost her strength, and fell to her knees powerlessly.


    "Cough!" heath coughed up a mouthful of muddy blood with visceral fragments, gasped and struggled on the ground like a fish thrown on the land, and climbed towards the narrow hole she had just made¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Yue Yu squatted down, and the wide monkey''s hand tightly hugged sissy''s throat. Sisi looked at the music with resentment. Her breath was as heavy as a broken Gong. She said word by word: "how time flies! You are dead!"


    Yue Yu''s face was expressionless: "say hello to Qianmian for me."


    After that, Yue Yu crushed sissy''s throat bone.


    Naga star wuzhu Sisi, dead.


    Confirm that sissy can''t die anymore. Yue Yu throws her into the underground river and turns around to take a look at other living people.


    Mietang''s tooth broke a hand and was barely able to sit in the sarcophagus; Feng Lu was directly cut off by the torrent, and a lot of intestines and internal organs leaked out of his upper body, but he was still alive and breathing.


    Noticing Yue Yu''s eyes, Feng Lu could even pull out a reluctant smile: "Wu Zhiqi, you really betrayed us?... can I believe you?"


    "Who knows, I can''t believe myself," Yue said.


    Feng LV smiled and suddenly opened his throat: "Qingyun palace, come here..."


    The grass outside the pit trembled, and soon mingqingyun appeared. She looked at Yue Yu with fear, but she jumped into the underground hall without hesitation.


    "Wu Zhi Qi Shi... Don''t hurt her." Feng Lv''s voice trembled and was full of supplication.


    Yue Yu glanced at him: "did I guess wrong, or did you just want to die?"


    "Some stories are dead knot from the beginning and can only be read by death." Feng LV looked desolate: "I can''t ask, I can''t let go, and I can''t say... I can''t betray everything for her, and I can''t betray feelings for the tribe. Now I''ve repaid the kindness of the tribe with my life, and the rest of the time will be used to repay the trust of Qingyun palace."


    Yue Yu said, "your feelings for the sword owner are just the product distorted by the seal of the holy sword. It is false, unreasonable and sad."


    "No, it''s not." Feng Lu shook his head. "Wu Zhiqi, you may think I''m just brainwashed, but I know clearly... The mark of the holy sword is not so powerful. It just gives a bridge, a yoke and an excuse."


    "All one''s life, one wants to pursue a kind that can be completely trusted. The mark of the holy sword only forces us to connect, but mutual trust is voluntary... When you have a companion who can tell each other secrets, you are a person, otherwise, you are just a beast hiding in your own cave."


    At this time, mingqingyun came to Feng Lv. When she saw Feng Lv''s appearance, she couldn''t help crying. She squatted down and stretched out her hand to gently hold Feng Lv''s head. Feng Lu sighed: "sorry, Qingyun palace..."


    Mingqingyun shook his head and raised the back of his right hand: "in the name of mingqingyun, I command you... Don''t die! Soon a medical officer will come and I will take you to simahuo. Without simahuo, you can''t save the living -"


    "The holy sword is not kind enough to keep the traitor alive. Even without this injury, my spirit will weaken day by day because of guilt. Compared with this, it is a comfort for me to die without a whole body..." Feng LV smiled: "Qingyun palace, listen to me carefully -"


    "Hello!"


    "Put him down!"


    "Put down the piano, Yueyin!"


    While Feng LV was chatting with Ming Qingyun, Yue Yu suddenly picked up the "Qin Yue Yin" and ran away. Because the speed is too fast, when the figure of Yue Yu is about to disappear, the bright water cloud and other talents in the grass outside the pit react, but they obviously can''t stop a Yuewei wuzhu from leaving. They can only watch ''Qin Yueyin'' abducted by this thick ape!


    Mingshuiyun stumbled and couldn''t help catching up, but was soon stopped by mingtaolang and others: "Shuiyun, calm down!"


    "How can you calm me down!" Ming Shuiyun shook off his sisters'' hands: "Qin Leyin was taken away!"


    "Maybe he''ll be fine..."


    Mingshuiyun was about to cry, but he couldn''t catch up. He had to kneel on the ground feebly: "how can it be okay... Don''t you see that he can''t even climb up and his limbs are almost broken? Will the barbarian treat him well? Can he resist if the barbarian wants to commit murder?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded place, the "Qin Yueyin" holds the sword of the pure soul evil devil, and the blade is aimed at Yue Yu''s throat.


    As long as the "Qin Le Yin" is pushed a little more, the long sword can cut the throat of Yue Yu and kill the enemy who humiliated himself!


    However, if Yue Yu hadn''t gripped the hand of "Qin Yueyin", otherwise "Qin Yueyin" would have abandoned the sword long ago.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is Yue Yu who wants to assassinate himself with the hand of "Qin Le Yin". On the contrary, it is "Qin Le Yin" who is unwilling to use his wrist and keeps trying to get rid of the sword of pure soul evil demons!


    No one in the world can understand such a strange picture. Only the two people in it can understand what this "killing with a sword" means.


    The reaction of "Qin Le Yin" also proves Yue Yu''s guess: just as Yue Yu can get the memory of others when he dies for others, Wu Zhiqi can naturally see the operation records of Yue Yu after occupying the body of Qin Le Yin!


    It can be said that the person who knows the most about music language in the world is Wu Zhiqi hidden in the body of "Qin Yue Yin"!


    He knows all the secrets, all the knowledge, all the experience of Yue Yu!


    He knows the ability of music language to live after death, and even knows that music language comes from other time and space!


    Similarly, Yue Yu also knows all the secrets, weaknesses and regrets of Wu Zhiqi!


    They know each other''s secrets and even exchange bodies!


    They are the closest enemies and the strangest friends!


    Through the ages, no relationship between any two people will be as close, resentful and strange as Yue Yu and Wu Zhiqi!


    So.


    Only one of them can survive tonight.


    Finally, Yue Yu had more strength. He firmly grasped the hands of Qin Leyin and made Qin Leyin pierce Yue Yu''s throat and skin with the sword of pure soul evil.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Zhiqi was completely desperate. He wanted to say something, but his jaw was dislocated and he could do nothing but drool.


    "For."


    "Why?"


    At the final moment of his life, Wu Zhiqi finally used the "primary Qi cooperation method" brought by Qin Leyin''s body to make a sound through air vibration: "Why are you an aimless and empty person..."


    "Can survive..."


    "And I have to die?"


    Sneak.


    The sword of pure soul evil devil runs through the throat of the fighting demon ape, and drops of blood are absorbed by the sword body. The huge vitality of the demon body flows into the red haired white snow gentleman continuously along the sword body.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Use the music language of life energy to heal the injury, draw out the sword of pure soul evil spirit and turn it back into an iron bracelet. Wu Zhiqi''s body collapsed. Yue Yu squatted down and stared at the turbid pupils.


    After a long time, he answered:


    "Yes... Why on earth? In fact, I''m also looking for the answer."

 Chapter 535

    I have many children and grandchildren, many wives and concubines, a family of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi, and a family passed down from generation to generation. I don''t get tired of eating fine food and enjoying fine food


    The martial arts respect me, respect me and beg me. The imperial court respects me and salutes me


    Drink tea in your spare time and call friends. When you are busy, the manager calls a hundred responses


    I am a model in the world, a noble leader, a virtuous old man in Yanjing, a Bachelor of cabinet


    The day before yesterday, I discussed state affairs in the cabinet. Yesterday, I selected Yingjie with family leaders


    So now


    "It''s just a nightmare."


    The silver bell crane tears pushed away the SASA juero in his arms. The star position pillar of the three eyed Titan is still so young and lovely, and his skin can be broken, just like a little boy who jumped into his grandfather''s arms. However, his internal organs had been blasted into minced meat by the "landslide" and "sea tilt" light of crane tears. Black muddy liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth. Pushed by crane tears, he fell to the ground without making any sound, as light as a baby.


    Vientiane tactics has always been good at fighting cattle across the mountain, and has always been the second choice for noble fighters - the first choice is the sword tactics - killing and leaving the whole body, hurting people invisible, elegant and overwhelming. When crane tears first came into contact with the tactics, he recognized that Vientiane tactics was the field he was willing to study all his life.


    Even though he later became known as "Huiyao first speed" because he was proficient in lingxu''s tactics, crane tears still liked Vientiane tactics best. It is clear that only with a sword or a gun can we give full play to the power of the first speed. However, crane tears is to use Vientiane warfare, even if it takes more than ten years to form a new tactical system.


    Crane tears are known as the "stop killing pillar". In addition to praising him for his speed and lifting his hands as light as a weight, there is also a hint that he can only be used to "stop killing" - he is the fastest pillar, and only the fastest pillar.


    This time, however, crane tears met an enemy who completely restrained his speed. The three eyed Titan''s "eye of the present" can hold him for a few moments, making his speed advantage come to naught.


    After decades of practicing Vientiane tactics, tonight we finally come to the stage that only belongs to it.


    But the cost is also extremely heavy.


    Crane tears sat down next to the broken wall and looked down at the two hilts stabbed into his chest and abdomen. In order to find the fighter, he had to show his flaws and seduce Sasa juero into his arms.


    He succeeded. Sasa juero did not give up this flaw and took the initiative to expose himself to yinlingbo''s palm; He also failed, because the flaw he pretended to show was turned into a real flaw by Sasa juero.


    The old hands trembled and held the handle of the sword. Crane tears suddenly came to strength. Looking around for a week and confirming that there was no one around, he ruthlessly pulled out the short sword. The pain was so painful that tears burst into his eyes. The pain was so full of old tears and bent like shrimp.


    It took a long time to breathe. Crane''s tears leaned against the wall and his right hand flashed a green light to caress the wound. Apart from other things, the interior combat method is a compulsory combat method for aristocrats, and crane tears naturally will. However, in the past few decades, it has always been a medical officer to help him treat, and it is the first time to treat himself.


    After all, he is a noble, garrisoning imperial power and the pillar of the imperial court. He was born noble. The starting point is the end that countless people are eager for. He is gifted and rarely a child prodigy. He is considered to have the ability to kill and hold. He was taught from an early age that he was born to command others, shepherd and teach all the people. No one can compare with him, and no one can make him worship


    So... How did he get to this point?


    The position of the head and auxiliary of the hall was ordered by the irrigation garden to leave and steal; The responsibility of imperial court guard was also overtaken by Yu Ke. Although he is an aristocratic leader in Yanjing, he has neither military power nor real power. In addition to the "aristocratic prestige" of entertaining himself, it seems that he has really wasted these decades.


    As Cha Huan said, he calls himself "old man" every word, which shows that he seems to have no ability to win over others except his age


    So it''s all tea fun? Yes, it must be his fault. If he hadn''t taught me too hard in the imperial court, how could I become timid, greedy for the prosperity of Yanjing and willing to be an aristocrat?


    Thinking like this, crane tears felt better, but he soon smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He knew it had nothing to do with chahuan, because when chahuan was on the verge of death, he began his own road of genius. He became the nightmares chief of the imperial court in grade 2. He became a pure blue officer in the imperial court. He started with unlimited scenery and great future


    He also had a cavity of blood. He wanted to be an unparalleled national soldier and was able to carry rivers and mountains for thousands of years. According to the recent popular saying, it can become a historical figure who can join "no double kill"


    However, this cavity of blood will always be worn away by fame and wealth, wasted time, and the evil world. It will be worn away for a lifetime.


    In the end, he did not become a border general on the suppression side, nor did he become the chief assistant of the cabinet, but, like his countless parents, he became a noble who maintained the tradition.


    A noble living in a dream.


    Compared with the past, this nightmare now makes crane tears feel alive. At least at this moment, he is not just killing wuzhu or Yinling Bo, but protecting Yanjing, the royal family and the people... Aristocrats!


    "Cough!"


    Crane tears coughed up a mouthful of blood foam. He looked down and found that although he stopped the wound bleeding, his body was still full of holes.


    The internal organs are crying, the blood is running away, and the strong appearance can''t suppress the collapse of the body with no appearance.


    Sasa juero also used some tactics and skills. Although the injury of crane tears looks like a sword injury, it has used up all the internal organs of rotten crane tears. If the crane tears were not Wu Zhu, they would have been in coma and shock because of internal bleeding, and then they would swallow their breath directly.


    But even Wu Zhu can just skip the step of "coma and shock".


    The crane looked at the silver bell in his hand with tears and sighed: "Sima Huo... Come and save me... I can still be saved..."


    He hung his hands powerlessly and looked up at the stars. Occasionally, one or two fireworks bloomed in the night.


    I don''t know how long later, an inexplicable force suddenly gushed out of crane''s tears, causing him to make a final call:


    "Chahuan!"


    "I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time. I don''t know if you can hear me, but I just want to say -"


    "Me! Gan! You! Niang!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins of the ruins, chahuan suddenly turned around and looked around.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" Yu Ke asked, "are there any other enemies?"


    "No, I just feel someone calling me."


    "Maybe someone paid tribute to the headmaster before he died," Yu Ke said with a smile. "If I am dying, I will sincerely thank the headmaster for your cultivation."


    "Why can''t you thank me when you live well?"


    "That''s not good. It''s too embarrassing, and you don''t have to listen to the strange things behind you after you die."


    "You two, what can I do for you until you go to the grave?" Xie Chenyuan couldn''t help saying, "the demon emperor hasn''t died yet."


    Yes, when chahuan chatted with Yu Ke, the smile was still on the battlefield, and it did not launch an attack, but always maintained a defensive posture. It has only defended but not attacked for a few minutes. During this time, no matter how the three chahuan cut his flesh and blood, it has no intention to fight back.


    Even if Cha Huan stops to chat, he doesn''t do it.


    Like this kind of enemy who is willing to be a sandbag, chahuan and others have never seen before, but naturally they will not be soft in fighting, and even have more fun in fighting. But soon, they found a problem¡ª¡ª


    They are tired.

 Chapter 536

    Three top martial pillars joined hands to kill the demon emperor. However, they were so tired that they couldn''t kill him. It''s the first shame in the world.


    But in fact, it''s also a matter of course: the universal magic power of smiling is born and destroyed. If he tries to attack, there may be flaws. When he doesn''t have to distract himself from attack and concentrate on defense, who can easily break his defense?


    The nine layers of body protection vigorous Qi of smiling is not a temporary combat skill, but the result of his practice for decades. At the beginning, it is not nine layers, but one layer, two layers, three layers... Superimposed layer by layer until smiling can now produce nine layers of body protection vigorous Qi almost subconsciously.


    If you give a smile for decades and upgrade the nine layers of body protection vigorous Qi to eighteen layers of hell, chahuan may not even break the defense at that time.


    The so-called body protecting vigorous Qi is actually turning the air into a ''fine steel wall'' with a smile. The nine layer superposition is the nine layer refined steel wall, which can be consumed by either the barrage storm or the shaped energy light gun. It is very difficult to penetrate by relying on normal physical means. The only solution is to crack the spiritual light explosion and disturb the magic power attached to the smile in the air with spiritual power.


    Therefore, chahuan can only use light explosion to break through the protective vigorous Qi, just as the light explosion intensity is not enough, it can not break the defense at all; Even if they can break through the vigorous Qi, they can only hurt the smile for a very short time, because after a blink, the smile will generate nine layers of body protecting vigorous Qi.


    Obviously, they went all out to attack, but they could only cause point to point injuries... So although chahuan were tired, their smile was not seriously injured at all. At most, the outer layer of skin was stripped off, which just looked very scary.


    When chahuan and others stopped to chat, he kept a silent defensive smile and said softly, "do you want to rest? I can wait."


    Xie Chenyuan and Yu Ke took a look at chahuan. The corners of chahuan''s mouth twitched and his old face showed a touch of shame.


    Xie Chenyuan and Yu Ke still have spare strength, but chahuan is really tired - whether it''s spiritual explosion or combat skills, it''s a deep combination of essence, Qi and spirit, and it takes a lot of energy.


    It is natural for people to grow old and decline in body. Even if chahuan tries to maintain it, his physical condition is naturally not as good as that of his youth. But he can use more efficient tactics and skills to make up for the growth of years and fight harder, faster and fiercer. As long as he beats the enemy down before he is tired, naturally no one will know you are tired.


    Chahuan never thought that she would become a short board in the battle. But even if she loses face, Cha Huan must stop and rest - if she can''t keep up with the pace of battle because of physical exhaustion and can''t form a perfect joint attack of military skills, the smiling counterattack can definitely make the three of them die with a sense of art.


    As for giving up smiling and running to support other places, it is even more impossible.


    Not to mention the smile may run away, but once the three of them are separated, the smile will definitely stare at one and bite to death. No matter they are smiling or enjoying tea, they all know a fact in their heart: Nuo Da is an Yanjing. Except for the three of them, no one can control the demon emperor.


    As Xie Chenyuan said, if they can''t kill the demon emperor tonight, the surviving demon emperor will become more cunning, stronger and more cautious. Quan Huiyao will become his hunting ground. He will become a real living fairy. His command is the fate of the earth.


    At that time, the only thing human beings can do is to pray for the glory of the holy sword.


    So anyway, they must make this the coffin of the demon emperor tonight, the last Tomb of bimon, the eternal sleep of the demon family''s ambition!


    "However, you''d better not rest too long." the smiling one eye was full of banter: "in terms of resilience, you can''t even compare with the ordinary demon clan, and you''re more proud of me as Bimeng."


    Just ten seconds to stop fighting, the wounds on the smiling body surface stopped bleeding, and even some old wounds began to scab. As the smile said, even if he is a naturally disabled little bimon, his recovery is far beyond human beings.


    Chahuan returned a little blue. He not only returned to full blue, but even his blood! If the three of chahuan are all full-scale six gods, then smile is to add another big piece and one more skill on this basis, and smile is still a meat shield hero in the later stage!


    Ordinary people have long been desperate in the face of such enemies, and chahuan just frowned slightly, and their faces never showed any fear. Xie Chenyuan suddenly said, "you don''t think this is our strength? When dawn comes, you can''t hold on for a minute."


    "By dawn, you human beings will be exhausted." he smiled and said, "maybe you don''t need to wait until dawn. Someone may come to help in a while. As long as someone interferes with your mind, I will completely eliminate your fatigue and let you rest forever."


    Although both sides are bluffing and intimidating, we all know that the only way to break the deadlock is to look at the balance of victory and defeat on the outside battlefield.


    The impasse did not last long. Soon, a bloody man walked into the ruins that had been ravaged dozens of times.


    "I killed Mo Yu."


    Cui Yan said, "he became a werewolf and rushed to help me kill Cao man... But after eating Cao man''s brain, he chose to do it to me. However, this time," Purple resentment "didn''t disappoint me. Although he abandoned his left hand, it finally freed Mo Yu."


    "Liberation?" smiled: "in fact, the demon transformation will only last one night. When tomorrow morning, the demon transformation will end. Unexpectedly, it is an unexpected joy to really remove a Yanjing wuzhu."


    Cui Yan''s face stagnated, and Yu Ke shook his head: "it''s urgent to be in power. Who cares so much? Big Sikou, it''s difficult to tell the truth from the words of the demon emperor. Don''t waver."


    "I haven''t wavered." Cui Yan''s face was strange: "even if it turns back at dawn, I''m not ashamed. Mo Yu attacked me. I''m self-defense. There''s no law in the world for defenders to be guilty of counterattack... I thought you had solved the enemy. Unexpectedly, you were chatting. Do you want to help?"


    "No!" Xie Chenyuan said immediately, "you don''t need you here. You go to find Bai Lotte or Yinling uncle - no, you go to Bai Lotte, kill the barbarian and bring his head to the demon emperor!"


    Smile and sneer: "do you think using the head of the same family can provoke me and expose my flaws? Will the emperor care about the life and death of his subjects? Will the fairy really pay attention to the mole ants at his feet?"


    "It has always been a practical skill of our statistics department to bring disaster to family members, relatives and friends, and teachers." Xie Chenyuan said calmly, "facts have proved that there are fewer people who can put down in this world, and more people who can''t be cruel. Cui Yan, go."


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with them, Cui Yan, who had dealt with the statistics department many times, knew Xie Chenyuan''s skill and courage. He chose to follow his command and turned around and left.


    At this time, heaven and earth sounded a long sigh: "stop."


    Cui Yan stopped, not because of his words, but because he felt a deadly killing that enveloped his whole body. A strong whim warned him that if he dared to move forward, there would be no possibility of survival.


    Xie Chenyuan looked at him and smiled: "demon emperor, are you teaching us the Minister of punishment of human beings to do things? Cui Yan, go, I''ll guarantee you nothing!"


    But Cui Yan was even more afraid to move, because Xie Chenyuan didn''t stop him from smiling. Instead, he ran to a more suitable position for interception - to be good, this is called attacking and defending; It''s hard to say, just use him as a bait to seduce a smile!


    "Our tribe, unlike you humans, does not have so many levels."


    At this time, he smiled and said, "there are only two identities in the tribe: one is a compatriot and the other is a teacher."


    "The so-called teacher, who preaches, teaches and dispels doubts, should not only educate the disciples, but also protect the disciples. The teacher is the most respected existence of the tribe and the reason why the tribe can survive."


    "As a teacher, we must do three things: we must inherit our knowledge unreservedly, we must reproduce as many generations as possible unreservedly, and we must protect our disciples as much as possible unreservedly."


    "So," smiled, staring at Xie Chenyuan with one bloody eye, "you won."


    "In other words," Xie Chenyuan stretched out his hand to stop Cui Yan: "demon emperor, are you willing to surrender?"


    "If you don''t stop him, he will kill Shi panduo. At that time, the war will become one-sided. You Yanjing wuzhu occupy the top. I can only be trapped here by you. Dawn is the time of my death; if you want to stop him or even kill him, I can''t maintain nine layers of defense all the time. You will take the opportunity to hit me hard, but the war will not lean towards me."


    "Since I was trapped and killed here by the three of you, I have lost the ability to affect the war situation." smiled and looked back at the rear courtyard: "I''m even praying for a miracle... Obviously, fate has not responded to my unreasonable demands."


    "The immortal should be a miracle of others, not a miracle." Yu Ke couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re right." smiled, nodded and looked at Cui Yan: "from the moment judge Cui appeared, I knew I lost... If it was any alien, the current situation would be completely reversed. Unfortunately, it was your human side, and the balance of victory has tilted to you."


    "The next outcome is nothing more than a defeat like a mountain, and the remnant is also the end."


    "So... Go."


    Everyone present felt that a chain seemed to be broken. At the same time, a red light broke through the earth and flew into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi panduo, who was fighting with Bai Letian, deputy commander of the twelve forbidden guards, saw a red light in front of him and a bloody gem like a beating heart in his hand the next second!


    A smiling voice sounded in his ear: "go back to the tribe and have more monkeys."


    Shi pan Tuo was stunned in situ. Bai Lotte didn''t miss this opportunity. He stabbed the golden silk demon ape like a spear!


    Poof!


    Hearing the sound of fog and smoke, the four golden silk demon apes ran away in four directions. This time it was Bai Letian''s turn to stay where he was - he couldn''t tell who was true and who was false for a moment!


    Shi panduo didn''t stop all the way and didn''t get involved in the battle at all. When he met human interception, he ran away directly and didn''t mean his magic power.


    Until he ran out of Yanjing, he couldn''t help looking back at the rear, and looked down at the agitating blood essence stone. A drop of turbid tears slipped across his face and hit the blood essence stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shi panduo''s escape, everyone knows what the smile is doing, but no one can stop it - not to mention whether he can catch up with the demon ape, but now the smile of Xinmeng death will obviously not let people destroy his final plan.


    Not only do they dare not go, they even have to stay here to prevent smiles from popping up and taking away wuzhu - if they really show flaws, smiles will definitely tear them to pieces!


    "Why?" at this time, Xie Chenyuan was a good man: "even if you want to run, you should leave as the demon emperor. Although I don''t know the barbarian''s status, I can''t compare with you in any way."


    "You can''t let me leave alive. If I don''t protect Shi panduo while he is still alive, the tribe will really lose hope."


    "Then you should also let the barbarian come over and create opportunities for you to leave, not the other way around." Xie said, "although the probability is slim, don''t normal people choose the latter ''let others live'' and ''let themselves have a chance to live''?"


    "Hide evil in a good heart and evil in a good intention... You still want to persuade me to call back Shi panduo. If I had thanks for your cunning, maybe the demon clan would have risen long ago." the smile is half ridicule and half praise: "unfortunately, I''m not you. Fortunately, I''m not you."


    "But as a teacher, it''s natural to protect the disciples. Without the sacrifice of the teacher in those years, there would be no Xianzhen demon Emperor today. One of the three disciples I brought from the tribe betrayed and the other became a new grave. The last one, I must return to the tribe alive."


    Xie Chenyuan said with a smile, "but what''s the use of him going back? Only you can revitalize barbarism."


    "If all the teachers thought like you, the tribe would have been extinct." smiled and said: "The strong will grow old, the weak will grow up, and those who can revitalize the tribe will always be young demons. As long as there is a next generation, there will always be hope... Moreover, he will certainly learn from me this time. He will become more cunning, more cautious and stronger, and then make a comeback!"


    "The tribe can lose a failed demon emperor, but there can be no selfish teacher... More than 2000 years ago, you humans should have multiplied like us?"


    Originally, Xie Chenyuan wanted to say something, but he was silent when he heard the last sentence.


    At this time, the smile was glowing with blood red, as if it was going to burn. Others thought he was going to fight to death, and immediately became nervous and entered the state of battle. But after a few seconds, the smile didn''t make any special action, and chahuan suddenly responded: "this is the spirit of Shanggong... He returned his huge blood essence spirit to the blood essence stone from a distance!"


    Even if Xie Chenyuan immediately tried to interrupt him, it was too late.


    He sat cross legged on the ground with a smile, his blood glowing like a rainbow, and roared up to the sky:


    "Burn my broken body. Thank God. I can''t help myself from now on."


    "Burn my broken body and thank Shien. Are we lovers?"


    With the long howling sound, the last demon emperor of the demon family quickly withered and disappeared in the blood light, turned into a handful of clean ash and blew away with the wind.

 Chapter 537

    Now that the storm has fallen and the buildings are about to collapse, there is no place to live in Yanjing, and the Qin family is no exception.


    After slaughtering the two domestic servants who became beasts, Qin Yueyang ordered all the domestic servants to lock themselves in the room and not to come out. Whoever came out would be treated as wild fresh ingredients. For a time, the Qin family was quiet and there was no one.


    "Second brother, you still give too much money!"


    In the main hall of the Qin family, Qin Yueshi sat down and complained: "several relatives of the nearby poets have also become beasts... The change of the beast must be related to the National Salvation Association, and when it comes to the National Salvation Association, we have to mention the wave dispersion... The two servants must have eaten the wave dispersion, so they suddenly become beasts!"


    "They have surplus money to buy the scattered waves. Second brother, how do you manage the house? The eldest brother is not at home now, so you waste money like this? According to me, you''d better take this opportunity to punish the servants, halve their salary, and take out the money they saved... The servants will try their best when they have surplus money. Don''t you even understand this truth? This time it''s because You give too much money, so our family wastes two servants! "


    Dongyang people will cry and silver blood will be silent.


    Chatting with her brother, Qin Yueshi didn''t cover up her nature any more and complained about Qin Yueyin''s default. She was born with business sophistication, otherwise she wouldn''t lead Jing Zhengwu as a confidant. That is, the atmosphere of the imperial court slightly suppressed her nature, but when it comes to money, she still smells like an old capitalist.


    "It''s my brother who specifically asked me to pay more," Qin Yueyang said calmly. "He said that we have to completely get rid of the influence of the silver blood Qin family. We would rather give more money to raise hope than become a black hearted capitalist again - we come to Yanjing to wash white, not black again."


    Qin Yueshi muttered, "how can frugality be called black..."


    However, it was a small matter after all. Qin Yueshi quickly skipped it, looked up at Yanjing, who roared outside and burst into flames, and said anxiously, "what''s going to happen tonight? It seems that a lot of people have died outside... Brother, is he okay?"


    Without a response from her second brother, Qin Yueshi comforted herself: "Eldest brother, he didn''t eat the wave powder and absorb immortal blood. At most, he confessed his vitality and spirit. He should be fine... Fortunately, he had foresight and told us not to exchange immortal blood, otherwise I might become a beast now... Lin Xue and they don''t know what''s wrong. Li Ying must have changed now..."


    Qin Yueyang: "there are only two good things in the world that are free: family affection and bait. If you meet someone who treats you unconditionally in the future, you can consider whether the other person is our long lost brother."


    "That''s what I said, but I was really moved at that time. I don''t believe big brother didn''t move." Qin Yueshi said: "you only need to pull ten people to participate in the plan, you can exchange immortal blood, and your spiritual power can be transformed into immortal magic power of Imperial objects across the air... So I can understand Li Ying''s single mindedness."


    "In fact, to my surprise, brother, he didn''t pay much attention to the power brought by immortal blood. Instead, he was quite dissatisfied with Li Ying. If Li Ying hadn''t been injured because of him, he would have been scolded by him..."


    Qin Yueyang: "the most intolerable thing for the superior is to shake the authority."


    "No, absolutely not," Qin Yueshi shook her head. "If he is just dissatisfied with Li Ying''s arbitrariness, why doesn''t he send someone else to exchange immortal blood? On the contrary, he is extremely alert to immortal blood and doesn''t allow us to have any private contact at all. He has no intention to touch this power..."


    Qin Yueyang: "he is in the competition for supreme power and does not need this additional branch line."


    "That''s right..."


    The main hall fell into silence again. Qin Yueshi found that she had nothing to say. She had never been alone with her second brother, and the second brother was indifferent. If there were not a change of wild animals tonight and there was thunder and fire outside, Qin Yueshi didn''t dare to sleep alone, she wouldn''t hold her second brother in the main hall at night.


    However, with the passage of time, the movement outside did not weaken, but became more and more terrible and rampant: the roar of wild animals, the collapse of buildings sounded one after another, the raging fire was raging, and the fireworks for help illuminated the night sky


    At this time, Qin Yueshi dared not go back to the room alone. Fortunately, the second brother did not want to leave. He stayed quietly in the main hall with his sister through this crazy night.


    But at the time of the invasion, Qin Yueshi naturally fought with her eyelids and dozed off. Half asleep and half awake, she thought of the imperial court, Shuiyun palace, those classmates and her eldest brother Qin Leyin


    If the disaster tonight was initiated by the national salvation and disaster relief association, the goal of the national salvation and disaster relief association must be the holy sword. When it comes to the glory of the holy sword, it naturally can''t avoid seven scabbards such as Qin Yueyin... So is he in danger now? Is there his one in the help fireworks just blooming in the night sky?


    At the thought of Qin Leyin''s possible death, Qin yueshidun recovered a trace of clarity. What Qin Leyin had done in the past suddenly came to mind, so that she suddenly came to a wonderful conclusion:


    "Brother, does he... Want to be a good man?"


    Qin Yueyang opened his eyes.


    "He doesn''t let us contact immortal blood. Is he really just trying to protect us? Is he willing to pay more money? Is he really just caring for the servants?"


    "Think about it carefully. After he came to Yanjing, he didn''t hurt anyone, nor did he murder any forces. When he was in xuanzhu County, he was a rich man in January and a chamber of Commerce in half a year. Our zither family can catch up with the top five chambers of commerce with the construction industry, relying on his courage of talking like a wolf, fierce as a tiger and cruel as a sheep."


    "It''s like... He''s changed."


    Qin Yueyang was silent for a moment: "after some life and death, it has changed, of course."


    "But it has become too much." Qin Yueshi couldn''t help but stand up and pace in the hall: "Speaking of it, he completely entrusts the steam chamber of Commerce to your second brother. He doesn''t care at all. Although he used to trust you very much, he will always arrange one or two relatives to supervise and clamp you down. This is the proper arrangement... Good and evil may change, but how will the code of conduct change? He is famous for being cautious, crafty and cunning!"


    "When you think about it, he has become too much. He didn''t like drinking iced honey five flower tea before, and he didn''t like the limelight work of teaching and educating people... Why didn''t I notice his great change?"


    "By the way, because he often teases, laughs and scolds me, I deliberately alienate him in anger, and I ignored many strange changes of him. After a few months, I was completely used to his new temperament, and I wouldn''t feel strange..."


    Qin Yueshi looked at Qin Yueyang: "but you are the second brother''s personal person. You have always discussed and solved the big and small matters of the zither family. If anyone in the world knows the eldest brother best, it''s you, the second brother..."


    There was a steady stream of thunder and tremors outside, but Qin Yueshi didn''t care about what was going on outside. She just felt the cold wind on a winter night. She looked at Qin Yueyang blankly: "second brother, what are you..."


    Qin Yueyang''s face was expressionless. She jumped up directly from her seat and flew towards her sister!


    Boom!


    The wall of the main hall of the zither family was directly chiseled through, and a figure flew in, and the whole house collapsed!


    Qin Yueyang jumped out of the hall with Qin Yueshi in her arms and ran out into the grass to hide. Her palm tightly covered her sister''s mouth and blocked her scream.


    "Where are you going to hide? Where else can you hide?"


    The sound of evoking soul and soul sounded in their ears, as gentle as a tongue licking their cochlea. Qin Yueshi couldn''t help shouting if his mouth wasn''t covered - just like the servants screaming in other houses!


    A figure darted out of the rubble and quickly disappeared into the night. The speed was too fast for the naked eye to capture. Even Qin Yueshi, who was not good at war methods, could judge that this was the lingxu step of the peak!


    People like this are chased here?


    Soon, the pursuer appeared in the night, and Qin Yueshi''s eyes changed from surprise to dullness.


    A dragon beast with only pure white bones was flying in the sky. Dark green flames twinkled in the Dragon beast''s pupils. On the Dragon beast''s head stood a blonde man with books and a black cloud cloak;


    Behind the dragon and beast are hundreds of strange magicians with scepters. They are surrounded by green clouds representing epidemic disease;


    There are countless white ghosts around the dragon and beast. They are invisible and qualitative. You can feel the great terror between life and death at a glance;


    In front of the Dragon beast are hundreds of dry ghosts wrapped in chains. They seem to be dragging the Dragon beast forward, and they seem to be driven to death again by the Dragon beast.


    It''s like an Army crossing the border, ghosts moving, and the ghost army blocking the sky passes through the Qin family''s house and continues to chase and kill the escaped poor man!


    Qin Yueyang didn''t let go of Qin Yue''s poem until the gloomy and terrible scene was completely gone. However, Qin Yue''s poem also forgot the topic just now, stared dully at the departure direction of the ghost army, and murmured: "the Dragon witch is the seat, the corpse witch is the waiter, and the soul helps dance..."


    Qin Yueyang seemed surprised: "three younger sisters, do you recognize them?"


    "No, I don''t recognize it, but I''ve read similar descriptions from the book." Qin Yueshi has some soft legs and can only help her second brother stand up. Her face is curious and frightened: "it''s a religious classic from a distant country called the dead man''s Sutra... There is a description: "The Dragon witch is the seat, and the corpse witch is the waiter. He hates the soul and helps dance. He is walking in a rigid drag chain. He is wearing a ghost King''s robe and holding a death spirit book. He is driving for the law of the son of Yin."


    "Yin emperor?"


    "Yin Tianzi." Qin Yueshi nodded with certainty, "that''s why I read that book... It''s clearly a religious classic in a country thousands of miles away, but there are records of our glory of the royal family. In that book, the glory emperor is called the Yang Tianzi, and the leader of the dead spirit religion is the Yin Tianzi."


    "So," Qin Yueyang looked at the direction of the great ghost King: "the son of Yin from thousands of miles away, who is chasing after?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Cha Shiyin broke the wall again and rolled on the ground for several times. Although he immediately stood up with the holy sword Huiyao, he was still in a mess - in fact, he didn''t have many good cloth on him. If he continued like this, he would be humiliated in the street sooner or later.


    "The Yin emperor wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch."


    Ming all came by dragon witch. As soon as he appeared, his ghost army filled the whole street. The demon turned beast who was biting the corpse by the side of the road was startled, but found that these ghost armies were illusions. Instead, he became angry and roared until Mingjun took a look at it. The ghost around him changed from emptiness to reality and sucked away his life in an instant.


    "If I continue to run, I still have great hope of surviving the fifth watch." Cha Shiyin smiled.


    "But what''s the point?" Mingjun jumped down from the Dragon witch, and suddenly thousands of Yin soldiers surrounded chashiyin: "the holy sword doesn''t come out, and no one in the glory is the opponent of the death spirit book. It''s the limit that you can cut five dead men under my command. How can you equal the Millennium accumulation of my death spirit sect if you have ten, one hundred and one thousand martial pillars?"


    Cha Shiyin looked at the Dragon witch, corpse witch, complaining soul and walking stiff, and knew that what he said was true.


    "Absolute weapon - Book of the dead"


    "Effect ¢Ù dead and living: resurrect a corpse. The shorter the death time of a corpse, the better the resurrection effect. From strong to weak, they are" corpse witch "," complaining about soul "and" walking stiff ". The" corpse witch "can maintain the wisdom and thinking ability before death, followed by" complaining about soul ", and" walking stiff "has almost no ability to act alone, leaving only basic instinct."


    "Effect ¢Ú. Light the lamp after death: when each dominant necromancer dies, he will return to this book, and light a lamp to permanently increase the holder''s mental power and dominance. The holder can summon all the necromancer phantoms in the necromancer book, temporarily bring the phantoms to the world by consuming the lamp, and fight for the holder for a quarter of an hour."


    "Effect ¢Û. Death without stiffness: slightly before."

 Chapter 538

    Among the three abilities of the book of the dead, except "death without rigidity", they are not used for combat. It can even be said that the book of the dead is not used for killing on the battlefield.


    However, with the millennium history blessing of the dead sect, the dead book has become the most murderous magic weapon. Only the glory of the holy sword can barely suppress one or two.


    The reason is the ability to "burn a lamp after death"! It not only makes the holder infinitely stronger, but also prepares a mobile barracks for the holder. As long as the holder is willing, he can bring the army of the dead in the dead book to the world.


    And how many souls are there in the book of the dead?


    According to the data provided by mingjunjin, the western continent now consumes 1.5 million dead spirits every year, because there are more dead spirits in modern times than in ancient times, so take a small amount of 500000, which is 100 million dead spirits in 2000... That is, 1 billion dead spirits, and even less.


    A billion dead... A billion dead!


    Although it is a consumable, it cannot be recovered after use, although... It is a billion soldiers who are not afraid of death!


    This is the fundamental strength that Mingjun dares to go into glory alone: he not only becomes an army, but even a country! In this world, no army can fight with Mingjun, and no warrior can compete with Mingjun!


    If Ming runs out of details and calls a billion dead souls, we can level the Yanjing in a quarter of an hour!


    No one in the world can rival the book of the dead unless it shines with a holy sword!


    Therefore, the Ming Dynasty would endure for more than ten years until the emperor died and the holy sword hung in the air before launching the plan; Therefore, he will cooperate with the smile, which is the most ferocious demon Tianjiao, and he is not afraid that the smile is difficult to get rid of; Therefore, he dared to kill half of Yanjing and chase Cha Shiyin without any concern!


    "Do you want to escape?" seeing Cha Shiyin holding the holy sword Huiyao, Mingjun sighed: "I killed 42 people, three dogs and six cats all the way. Nine of them were children and six were pregnant women. Although I don''t regard Huiyao as my family, I don''t regard Huiyao as my enemy. Do you want to continue to implicate them?"


    "I''m not the one who killed them, but your dead spirit." Cha Shiyin said calmly, "I''ve thought about this philosophical proposition thousands of times in the past. If you want to bind me with this moral law, you''ll underestimate my thousand years of life."


    Ming all shook his head: "no, I just sincerely feel meaningless. No one can save you. Your escape has no effect except to increase casualties. I am not a murderous person. You are not afraid of death. Why should our fight be so injurious?"


    The tea world couldn''t help laughing: "the demons in Yanjing changed and killed each other. The rebels outside Yanjing broke through the pass. Huiyao was in danger all night. You told me not to hurt heaven and justice?"


    "Those are necessary sacrifices. Now that we have achieved success, we will try our best to avoid unnecessary killing."


    "You, the Pope of the dead thousands of miles away, are also qualified to judge what is necessary sacrifice and what is unnecessary killing?"


    "Shiyin ancestor, why do you behave like this?" Mingjun said calmly: "land annexation, arrogance and arrogance, aristocratic family governance... Even if I don''t know everything, it''s time to innovate and cut flesh. You have witnessed the rise and fall of countless dynasties. Don''t you know what is heavy and floating, and what is the general trend of history?"


    "I just took the opportunity to meet you and me tonight."


    "But if you don''t give up, this boring historical cycle will be completely rewritten." mingjiejin''s ghost King robe suddenly glowed with gold and turned into a shining emperor''s robe: "With the book of perseverance and the book of the dead, I will certainly become the only king under the stars and the co owner of all continents. I will ensure that the Huiyao royal family will continue to exist, and let Huiyao also join the grand navigation plan to guide your internal contradictions to the outside, and then gather all the resourceful people of the two continents to vigorously develop productivity and separate people from the land..."


    "Your suggestion is indeed pleasant," said Cha Shiyin, "but just like the Pope of the dead who does not enjoy his old age, there will be no indomitable indomitable indomitable heart in this world."


    Mingyu smiled: "but you can''t hold on to the fifth watch."


    "What..." Cha Shiyin just wanted to leave, but he felt his feet in the mud. He looked down and found that the ground had become an abyss of resentment, and a pair of skeleton hands were pulling him into the yellow spring.


    Mingjijin actually let the dead merge with the ground and temporarily created this dead abyss!


    "It''s the most difficult thing in the world to kill the first ancestor of Shiyin. If you run away with all your strength, I don''t have any good way. You can recover by cutting your hand and breaking your leg. Immortality is an unreasonable existence."


    Ming looked down at the tea world hidden in the abyss of the dead, and gave a faint sigh: "however, after 17 years of waiting, 17 years of planning, and calculations of several generations, we can finally draw a complete end."


    "Hum." Cha Shiyin sneered, "even if you catch me, how do you want to kill people? Don''t forget, I won''t die."


    "Don''t worry, I''m already ready."


    Ming all squatted down and took out an ordinary short knife: "although the immortal heart is the heart, the most important thing is the head. Therefore, the immortal heart may not be the heart, but the immortal heart must represent the endless vitality."


    "This short knife is a divine weapon made of all meteorite pyroxene minerals in the western continent. There is only one effect: copy the power of other divine soldiers, and only one can be copied."


    "Shiyin ancestor, you should guess which magic weapon this short knife is copying."


    Cha Shiyin was in a trance and said with a bitter smile: "magic magic soldier ¡¤ net soul evil sword."


    "Zhengjie." Mingjun waved and asked the resentful soul to put up Cha Shiyin''s hands, tear open Cha Shiyin''s clothes and expose his chest: "if I''m right, the brilliant Taizong who made magic magic soldiers... Have you ever had a bold idea similar to me? The sword of pure soul evil demons is originally a tool to suck up the immortal heart."


    "Most of the mediocre people in the world can''t see through their longevity." Cha Shiyin said, "I''m one of them."


    Ming was curious: "did he fail?"


    Cha Shiyin: "I learned his intention from the craftsman and left Huiyao for 50 years as a distraction."


    "I thought you would teach this unworthy son a lesson."


    "It''s not necessary. Time will punish everything for me."


    "In this world, only you are qualified to say this." Mingjun puts his hand on Cha Shiyin''s chest, penetrates the back of his hand with a short knife and stabs into Cha Shiyin''s chest: "is there anything else you want to entrust me with?"


    "The last words don''t match the indomitable heart." Cha Shiyin felt the vitality flowing along the short knife, but a blush appeared on his face: "always believe in hope is the greatest miracle of indomitable heart."


    "I can''t wait." Mingjun shows his yearning on his face: "maybe it''s the reason of the book of the dead, or the reason of the Pope for generations... All of our Haagen Dazs family are conspiracy and treacherous people. The word happiness is very far away from us. We have lived in a dull and intriguing life since childhood..."


    "I really want to know what it feels like to be genuinely happy."


    Cha Shiyin said, "if the second brother knew what happened to you later, he would not pass down the book of the dead."


    "I have different opinions," Mingjun shook his head. "Even if the ancestor of Taiyue foresaw everything, he would pass down the book of the dead."


    Cha Shiyin was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "the three abilities of the book of the dead are actually related to the wishes of the second brother. It''s unnecessary to mention the dead and the living. He always wants to revive his mother..."


    "Death without stiffness is similar. He doesn''t want to see the picture of the rotten bodies of his relatives. He hopes that the bodies of his relatives will remain alive forever."


    Ming all nodded: "the ancestor of Taiyue valued family affection, which is really a model in ancient and modern times."


    "But" burning a lamp after death "is his thought after seeing through the world." Cha Shiyin said, "he knows that people must die, and no one can live forever except me... So he hopes that he can light a lamp in the world after death to illuminate the darkness, protect his relatives and friends, and meet his children and grandchildren again."


    Ming was slightly stunned.


    "I''ve killed a lot of the eldest brother''s descendants, but I''ve never killed the second brother''s descendants." Cha Shiyin looked at Mingjun and said, "go down and see the second brother''s light. Please give me a good word... The last thing I want to do is to make the second brother sad."


    Suddenly, Mingjun had a whim and goose bumps all over his body. Sen was cold and bleeding. The great terror of life and death came to the dead pope!


    However, Cha Shiyin directly broke his arms, and in a moment, he grew a brand-new white arm, tightly hugging Mingjun close at hand!


    Although the corpse witch will cut off Cha Shiyin''s arm the next second, everyone knows that he has no next second!


    Boom!


    With the roar of the Yaoshi shaped energy main gun, a dazzling golden light shoots out from the imperial court wall. The dawn drives away the darkness and is shining towards the tea world!


    Where the light passes, all things are annihilated and all living beings are silent!


    The green brick ground was overturned and the street archway collapsed directly! Sand and stone, dust rolling!


    At this moment, everyone in Yanjing was attracted by the imperial court - why did the Yaoshi shaped energy main gun, which was clearly used as a guard of honor, use it? Who''s using it? Who are you shooting at? What the hell happened?


    "Fortunately, I found it..."


    In the direction of being attacked by the Yaoshi shaped energy main gun, a man without inch wisps searched in the pit for a long time before picking out the shining holy sword from the soil and preparing to leave with satisfaction.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Hearing the voice of a living man, Cha Shiyin turned his head and found half of Ming''s head buried in the soil. After thinking for a while, he squatted down kindly and said, "do you want me to help you free?"


    "You... Came here on purpose..." Mingjun coughed up the sand and stone in his mouth: "this is... Sheyang street in the south of Huangting..."


    "Yes, after all, the only gathered energy main gun in the imperial court is aimed at this position. I can only seduce you here myself."


    "But... Who can help you fire... You are thousands of meters away from the imperial court... Oh."


    Mingjun saw the necklace under chashiyin''s neck that was still intact after being hit by the main gun of the spotlight. He immediately understood everything: "shine on the four guards..."


    "With Naise''s heart as the communication center, such simple cooperation is still easy to achieve." Cha Shiyin picked up the earth below: "the dead book is back?"


    "Go back... You wait for the dead sect to open its glorious door after decades."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait." Cha Shiyin said with a smile, "after all, I can''t run."


    Looking at the Yin emperor to close his eyes, the tea world thought implicitly and asked, "do you have anything else to entrust me?"


    Mingjun looked at the ancestor and said, "you... Just now... When I won''t give up... You waited a long time..."


    "Don''t refute... The Huiyao four guards are sure... They are ready... But you still have to wait for me to pierce your heart, or for me to win the indomitable heart... Before you fight back driven by the indomitable heart..."


    "In fact... You are also expecting me to... Win the undying heart..."


    "You said... Your indifference, your retirement and your robbery... Are all caused by your indomitable heart... But in fact... This is clearly the result of your indomitable resistance..."


    "Not giving up can deceive you... But you can''t deceive yourself."


    Like a reflection, mingjiejin suddenly spoke fluently: "in the notes of the ancestor of Taiyue, he said that Jue Shenbing was actually a curse of God on their four brothers."


    "In the past, I didn''t know what curse meant. I didn''t understand what Taiyue''s ancestors were talking about until I came to Huiyao and met the curse hunter."


    "You said, you can set me free. But who can set you free, the ancestor of Shiyin?"


    The clear eyes gradually became turbid and empty, and whispered: "curse... Is not used to kill..."


    Cha Shiyin reaches out his hand, closes his eyes and climbs out of the big hole blasted by the light. Suddenly, he feels a touch of fish belly white rising from the East.


    After ten hours of darkness, dawn is finally coming.


    However, Cha Shiyin was not happy at all. His mind still recalled mingjijin''s last words and the second half of it.


    Curses are not meant to kill.


    But to make life worse than death.

 Chapter 539

    It was dawn and the riot stopped.


    "Li Ying, if you don''t go, stay and watch the house."


    Li Ying, who was still looking in the mirror, hurried out, pulled Kui nianweak and asked, "do you think my right eye is bigger than my left eye? What can I do? My eyes are bigger and smaller. Everyone will call me ''big and small eyes'' Li Ying --"


    Qian Yuya, who was checking her equipment, said, "I didn''t hit you in the eye."


    "Face is a very fine human engineering. No matter which muscle you hit, it will certainly cause a chain reaction! It is the so-called saying that if you break a county, you will break a district; if you break a district, you will destroy a country!"


    Kui Nian clapped his hands weakly and excitedly: "I know, Li Ying, are you insinuating!"


    Lin Xue chuckled, "Li Ying, are you interested in being a editor of current political newspapers?"


    "In a word, my face may have a lot of sequelae. Xiaoyu, you have to be responsible to the end. I''ll blame you in case I lose my face in the future. You have to practice the interior combat method well and be my lifelong medical officer... How did you pick up the knife?" Li Ying saw Qian Yuya take out a pale blue bone dagger and immediately advised to hide behind Kui nianweak.


    "There may be danger outside. You have to take weapons when you go out." qianyuya also put the knife into the scabbard and put it around her waist: "OK."


    "What''s good?"


    "I''ll practice the interior combat method in the future. It''s OK to be your lifelong medical officer. If you don''t leave me in the future."


    Li Ying was stunned: "didn''t you say that learning medicine can''t save..."


    "But after today, the interior combat method will become a necessary skill for survival. You have to learn it." Qian Yuya said calmly: "in troubled times, someone has to be a medical officer."


    "Not really?"


    Qian Yuya didn''t answer, but handed a hand gun to Li Ying. Li Ying took over the hand gun, silently checked the gun bullet inside and put it into the lining pocket. "I''ll practice the interior combat method. Anyway, I can''t beat anyone in my peers. You continue to practice the bite combat method. After all, you can''t beat anyone in your peers."


    "OK."


    Kui Nian was weak with a blank face: "what troubled times?"


    At this time, the horn sounded outside the alley. They quickly locked the door and went out. Outside, they saw a car parked at the entrance of the alley. Qin Yueshi sat in the driver''s seat. After they got on the bus, she curiously looked at Li Ying from the inverted mirror: "is Li Ying okay?"


    Lin Xue: "my face was still a little swollen when it was just dawn. It was basically all right after I treated it with an interior view for a while."


    The demon transformation ended after dawn, but during the demon transformation, Li Ying really had savage physical quality. Originally, her facial features were about to be integrated by Qian Yuya. As a result, she recovered in a few hours. After the demon transformation returned to human form, Ju ran didn''t seem hurt. Everyone thought that Qian Yuya didn''t have enough dinner yesterday.


    Kui Nian weakly curiously held the pillow in the back seat and asked, "sister Shi, why did you drive to pick us up early in the morning?"


    Qin Yueshi: "it may be dangerous to walk to the imperial court."


    They glanced at the blood and debris on the roadside and nodded deeply.


    The car drove along the main road towards the imperial court. There were cries, burning and shouts all the way. The bloody father holding his son was still a beast. His body was lost and backward. The husband carried his wife''s incomplete body and howled at the top of his lungs. Crows flew down to peck at the remains of beasts and humans. There were corpses left unattended on the road, forcing Qin Yueshi to detour.


    Originally, everyone had many questions and many words to say, but looking at the shops that used to sell breakfast buns, the newspaper Han Pavilion selling newspapers was stained with blood, and the morning Hawking was replaced by crying, so they couldn''t say anything.


    Reality is too heavy to breathe.


    Halfway through, the car had to stop, and a group of guards were crossing the road carrying corpses and wounded people. When one of the guards saw the license plate of the car, he suddenly stopped and whispered to another pale wounded man. The wounded looked at Qin Yueshi in the car, his eyes flashed a light, but it soon darkened and shook his head.


    Watching the guards go away, Lin Xue asked, "Yueshi, do you know them? They seem to know this car."


    "They had trouble with the Qin family." Qin Yueshi said calmly, "the body they were carrying was Su Su Su, the leader of Yulin. Su Qian, Su Su Su''s brother, was killed by my brother to protect Li Ying. They seemed to want to trouble us just now, but the injured Deputy commander stopped them... Interesting, the commander died, but the deputy commander didn''t die."


    Qin Yueshi''s words are full of schadenfreude. We are not surprised. We have known each other for a long time. We also know that Qin Yueshi lacks sympathy for strangers, not to mention her hostile enemy. But everyone didn''t agree with her and looked at the scenery outside in silence.


    At this time, Kui nianweak seemed to finally turn his head and asked, "Li Ying, what do you mean by the chaotic times you and Xiaoyu just said? Although it''s very miserable outside, will Yanjing recover soon? The imperial court won''t let Yanjing mess up."


    "Naturally, the imperial court will not make trouble in Yanjing." Lin Xue said, "it is others who make trouble in Yanjing."


    "Who?"


    "Outer warlords."


    "But they can''t call in."


    "Not now." qianyuya said calmly, "the latest one month, the fastest..."


    What else does Kui nianweak want to ask, but the car has come to the gate of the imperial court at this time. Originally, it was necessary to talk to the guard when the car entered the imperial courtyard, but now the fence at the gate of the imperial courtyard has been broken. Qin Yueshi drove directly in and stopped by the roadside.


    "I heard that the young sheep who leave the sheepfold will still be eager to eat grass, and the wild wolves who leave the wolves will still be eager for flesh and blood. Now you are leaving the imperial court for one month. I hope you can still maintain your thirst for knowledge."


    Next to the door, gray haired Wei Weiwei greeted the girls. Lin Xue asked, "the imperial hospital is going to be closed for one month?"


    Wei Wei nodded slightly and glanced at Li Ying: "ah, it''s Li Ying. I can actually see you so charming and energetic in the morning. It really makes me doubt that I''m still in a dream. Unfortunately, the college has been closed and I can''t teach you students in class."


    Li Ying was embarrassed to hide her face and was delighted. Qian Yuya reminded her, "teacher Wei scolded you for sleeping in in the morning."


    "If you are looking for vice president Qin, please go to the sixth floor of the Baijin tower." Wei Weiwei said, "he specially asked me to show you the way."


    Kui nianweak was surprised and said, "is teacher Qin okay?"


    "If compared with the tragedy outside," Wei Weiwei said, "it''s all right."


    The crowd nodded their thanks to Wei Weiwei and walked towards the Baijin pagoda. Qian Yuya and Lin Xue were two steps behind and whispered to Wei Weiwei, "is sister Nai okay?"


    Nai qingni, who took care of them, didn''t return all night. Although she didn''t know where she was, Wei Weiwei, who was also a white night walker, absolutely knew her whereabouts.


    "That''s the same sentence," Wei Weiwei said calmly. "If she compares with the outside, she''s very good. Your companions are going far away. Catch up quickly and remember to listen to Vice President Qin."


    Lin Xue nodded, but Qian Yuya heard a clue: "brother Hongle cooperated with you?"


    "It''s us." Wei Weiwei corrected Qian Yuya''s statement and said, "you''ll know when you go to see vice president Qin."


    ¡­¡­


    After reaching the sixth floor of the Baijin pagoda, the girls were stunned.


    In the past, the elegant, clean and evil silver blood Sanqi Qin Yueyin disappeared, leaving only a red haired and bloody Qin Yueyin sitting on the chair. He seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard the sound of the mechanism ladder, he raised his eyebrows and said weakly, "good morning. Have you had breakfast?"


    "The breakfast shop didn''t open, but we cooked some noodles and were full." qianyuya strode over to examine Le Yu''s physical condition, took Le Yu''s hand and looked at it: "you''re badly hurt and your wrist has been broken."


    "As long as you can''t die, you don''t need to be nervous. It''s only a matter of time to recover." Yue Yu said, "sit down."


    "Why are you still sitting?" Qin Yueshi turned around and went into the mechanism ladder: "I''ll go down and help you find a medical officer -"


    "Come back and sit down."


    The voice of Yue Yu was not loud and the tone was not heavy. However, Qin Yue shidun''s body stagnated when he was young, so he had to sit down reluctantly.


    "It''s no use looking for a medical officer. Now all those who know the interior tactics are treating others. For an injury like me that can''t die, just rely on self-healing." Yue Yu explained.


    "But you are Qin Yueyin!" Qin Yueshi said angrily, "they should treat you first!"


    "Then what? The medical officer treated me well. I wasted enough time for them to save two or three dying patients. Moreover, if the headmaster knew that my injury dared to occupy the medical officer''s resources, do you think he would give me half a month of serious injury sick leave or one month of disability sick leave?"


    People worried about Yue Yu''s injury were speechless. After all, chahuan''s deterrent power was really too great.


    But qianyuya asked, "is the headmaster still alive?"

 Chapter 540

    "Yes, still alive." Yue Yu couldn''t help sighing: "who else can beat this old man except time?"


    "Isn''t it normal for the headmaster to live?" Kui Nian was a little puzzled. "He''s so strong."


    "But his enemies are stronger," Yue Yu said. "Except for those curfews, his enemies last night were the behind the scenes man you all know - the host of the fairy palace plan."


    "Smile is not very strong." Li Ying said: "Qin teacher, you also said that immortal blood mana is not very strong..."


    "Last night, the principal, Xie Chenyuan, director of the statistics department, and the commander of the 12th National Guard made Yu Ke attack and smile together instead of smiling alone." Yue said: "Even if they finally survived, the headmaster told me that if the smile was last cruel, at least one wuzhu could be taken away. He also said that if the three of them didn''t deal with the smile last night, the Yanjing wuzhu must be completely destroyed now. The smile will suppress Yanjing and be arrogant. This glory will really change the master."


    Everyone was a little unbelievable: "true or false?"


    The smile is strong, they can understand, but the smile is strong enough to annihilate all the pillars, and even suppress Yanjing and dominate Huiyao alone, which is beyond their understanding.


    "Showing off achievements and never lying are the famous characteristics of the headmaster." Yue Yu sighed: "to be honest, if the smile is still alive, the only thing I can do... Is to die in his hands."


    No one can understand the deep meaning of this sentence, but we all know that the smile is really invincible - stronger than the blue inflammation that Yue Yu has been playing - but the smile is dead after all. We didn''t tangle with him much and asked, "teacher Qin, what happened last night?"


    "Do you want to hear detailed or brief?"


    "Detailed?"


    "That''s a thirty chapter novel. I''m too lazy to talk about it."


    "Then be brief."


    "The dark hand behind the scenes tried to seize the glory of the holy sword, and launched the demon transformation plan, so that half of the people in Kinki area of Yanjing turned into beasts and fought each other last night. While the troops in the outer area have broken Beichen pass and Nanming pass by taking advantage of the demon transformation plan at night, and will arrive in Yanjing in a few days."


    Rao shileyu has deleted many details, but the amount of information in this paragraph is still too large for them to digest. Qian Yuya digested it first: "can the Kinki fifth military camp resist the troops in the outer region?"


    "If you are optimistic, you can resist it for two or three days."


    "Is it possible to prevent Yanjing?"


    "If all the people are soldiers, if we unite as one, if we would rather die than surrender," Le Yu said, "but as far as I know, many royal court ministers of aristocratic families have contacts with the troops in the outer area."


    "Wait, wait!" Li Ying quickly shouted, "teacher Qin, do you mean... The troops from the outer area will attack Yanjing soon!?"


    "That''s right."


    "But how dare they?" Li Ying looked incredible: "this is a civil war, here is Yanjing... Even if they compete for power and profit in the outer area, how can they dare to attack Yanjing?"


    Although Li Ying''s statement seems naive, it is actually very reasonable - although the war in the ruling area and the war between the ruling area and the ruling area are unusual, it is understandable that the sergeant will not have much psychological burden. Anyway, they are all competing for interests.


    But attacking Yanjing is different!


    This is treason! This is rebellion! This is betrayal of the country, betrayal of brilliance, betrayal of the patriotism we have been influenced by, and betrayal of the loyal soul cultivated from small to large!


    Even if the land annexation is serious, the poor are almost out of breath, and class contradictions are imminent, but the most is to raise the butcher''s knife to the landlord, the prefect and the consul. Absolutely no one dares to think of rebellion!


    Two thousand years of Dynasty, a consistent history, this massiness accumulated through years, can ordinary people compete?


    And if they can''t survive the rebellion, it''s all right. But now the official troops in the outer region have entered Beijing. No matter how bad they live in the army, they can''t survive. Even if they can''t survive, they dare to kill their officers first!


    "You can understand which army is coming." Yue Yu smiled. "The first is the storm army. As the rebels in the skyline, they have no pressure to attack Yanjing."


    "Then came the White army. Youyun and White army have always been against the imperial court. Commanders of all dynasties have been framed by the imperial court. The White army has been against the imperial court for a long time. They often swagger and ask the imperial court for money and food. They may not have a rebellious mind, but they will never resist entering Beijing to shock the imperial court."


    "The Jinhui Henghui army and the canglan blood army are similar to the stepping on the White army. The imperial court thinks that the Jinhui people are cold, thin and rebellious, the canglan people are rude and unreasonable, and there are not many Jinhui people and canglan people in the imperial court. With such different treatment, over time, will they have no resentment and hatred?"


    "The only exception is the morning breeze facing the Navy... I don''t know how LAN Yan made the Navy willing to rebel with him."


    "Like the Beiwei army in summer, who was loyal to the imperial court, naturally didn''t come; the Leiyin area was unified, and didn''t care or be influenced by the imperial court."


    But Li Ying still couldn''t accept it: "this is the capital of the attacking country..."


    "It may not be a rebellion," said Lin Xue. "How could they tell the army that they came to usurp the rebellion? It must be under the banner of the king of Jingnan and the emperor of Qing Dynasty, and it is also true that the imperial court acted against the enemy and the throne was suspended for two years. The sergeants really believe that their commander-in-chief came to Yanjing to preside over justice."


    "Now is the time to discuss whether they dare to rebel!"


    Qin Yueshi interrupted the discussion, stood up and said loudly, "the key point is that Yanjing can''t hold on, that is to say, Yanjing will soon fall. At that time, the war will be fierce and dangerous, the imperial court will change its position, and the overall situation will overturn... Now Zhongdai, you are how we can protect ourselves in this situation?"


    "Sister is right." Yue Yu stood up, stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside the platinum Tower: "I''ll give you some time to think about it."


    In addition to Qian Yuya, others really need some time to digest this sudden change - it can be said that they are faced with a military disaster in Kyoto, which is a once-in-a-century spectacle, and they are all young girls around the age of 20. If they are not completely ignorant, the quality of education in the Imperial college is good.


    However, when everyone is thinking nervously, Kui nianweak is an alien. She looked at the picture of the woman''s back hanging on the wall, poked Li Ying and motioned the latter to have a look.


    Li Ying took a look at the woman''s back painting that was about to turn around. She was afraid at first, but soon frowned and hesitated. She poked Lin Xue and Qin Yue''s poetry and motioned them to have a look too.


    The reaction of Lin Xue and Qin Yue Shi was the same, first afraid, then surprised, and finally angry. Qin Yue Shi directly stood up and shouted, "big brother!"


    "Huh?"


    "Why did you fool us like this?"


    "What fool?" Yue Yu was still light.


    "That picture!" Qin Yueshi pointed to the woman''s back picture and said, "at first, the picture was completely back to us. Then every time we came over, she would turn a little. Now she almost turned around!"


    "Ah, really?" Yue Yu calmly glanced at the picture: "are you wrong? I remember that the woman in the picture was about to turn around."


    "Still loading, still loading!" Qin Yueshi went over and pointed to the edge of the picture frame: "look, this is blood! This is clearly what you accidentally stuck on when changing the picture today, isn''t it!"


    Gan, exposed.


    It''s too difficult to maintain a trick like chahuan for decades.


    Yue Yu moved the topic expressionless: "have you figured out a strategy?"


    "The overall situation is in danger. We are all insignificant individuals. There is only one way to save ourselves in this avalanche situation." Qian Yuya said calmly, "that is to leave."


    "Needless to say, it''s just to run away." Yue Yu said, "I''ve found a channel, give up all the belongings I can''t take, leave Yanjing as soon as possible, go down the river and go back to my hometown Dongyang to avoid the war disaster. Don''t worry, sister. I''ve informed Yueyang that he is responsible for the preparation of the ship to leave."


    Everyone nodded convincingly. However, Kui nianweak asked a very sensitive question: "what about... Shuiyun palace?"


    "Let''s go together!" Yue Yu said without hesitation: "anyway, I can afford her with one more person and one more mouth."


    Qian Yuya: "when will you leave?"


    "Today! When the water clouds come and meet, we''ll leave immediately!"


    Qin Yueshi: "where is the water cloud now?"


    "Yes, where is she now?"


    Yue Yu looked at the imperial courtyard outside the Baijin pagoda and glanced down at the mark of the holy sword on the back of his right hand: "didn''t I tell her to come to me... Why hasn''t she come yet?"

 Chapter 541

    Interestingly enough, this is the first time Ming Shuiyun has stepped into the white box library.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like reading, nor does she love the atmosphere of the library. It''s just that she is too busy at ordinary times: having classes, doing her homework, killing no match, having fun with her classmates, spying on the military situation of her roommates... At ordinary times, every minute is full without margin. Naturally, she doesn''t have time to visit the ocean of knowledge in the white box.


    Well, actually, she doesn''t like reading very much, but which serious student likes reading? It doesn''t mean idle books, but textbooks full of professional terms. Even Lin Xue, Kui nianweak and Qian Yuya, who rank at the top of the grade, just don''t hate reading textbooks, but they are far from like them.


    I don''t hate distance, but I like it for a long distance.


    The gate of the library was slowly closed, and several royal warriors guarded the stairway in the white box to guide mingshuiyun upstairs.


    In the library of Nuo University, there was only the sound of her footsteps. She wore steel soled boots of the same style as Qin Yueyin, which were crisp and pleasant step by step. It was said that these boots were commonly used by officials of the statistics department. Like the sound of steel symphony, they could make others tremble... She also wanted to make someone tremble.


    There are more royal warriors on the third floor, almost side by side... They stand on both sides of the channel, looking calm and looking straight, like living tombs. Ming Shuiyun used to be afraid of these Jinwu warriors who must obey orders, but now he thinks it''s just like this - it''s easy to live like a tool, and it''s really difficult to live like a tool.


    When he came to the curator''s office, mingshuiyun saw a ragged guest. In the past, the flamboyant heavenly and human feather armor has been broken into a bad shape, but Yu Ke has no intention to take it off. He just adds a cloth robe inside. Although it is a little less handsome, it increases the determination to fight the Han.


    To put it simply, it means that Ming Sao becomes dark Sao.


    I respectfully saluted Ming Shuiyun and opened the door of the curator''s room without saying a word. When Mingshui cloud stepped in, he heard a young voice: "sit down."


    When mingshuiyun recovered, she had sat on the only eight chairs in the office. The other six chairs naturally sit with her sleeping sisters¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the Ming double carp changed its previous jumping, it sat upright, with a blood red tusk mask on its thigh;


    Mingdailan is a little uneasy. Mingshuiyun sees her plain face outside for the first time;


    In the Ming Dynasty, Yan eyelids fought, and Ming taolang was silent. The bright moon feast''s eyes were red and swollen, and she was obviously crying miserably - she felt it at the moment when the scabbard Qianmian died, but she couldn''t even find Qianmian''s body.


    Mingqingyun, in particular, holds a young leopard cat in her arms. Leopard cat, a wild beast close to barbarism, has always hated human beings and is difficult to tame, but it is very docile in mingqingyun''s arms. It tramples on milk and acts like a spoiled child, and can''t stay in her arms.


    In addition to the people sitting, there are more people standing in this small Curator''s room.


    Chahuan doesn''t have to mention that he is still wearing the most coquettish Phnom Penh white robe, with his white hair straightened, but it is very obvious that he is bald on the right.


    In addition to tea joy, there is also an old man in purple robe. He is almost the opposite of chahuan: chahuan straightens his back all the time, and he bends slightly; Chahuan''s hair straightened, and he casually wore a Lun scarf; Chahuan''s hair is as white as silver, and he is gray, black and slightly dirty; Tea Huan is handsome and rebellious. He looks elegant but looks cloudy.


    Behind him stood several purple robed officials. In addition to the purple robes, they all wear a gold and jade mace around their waist, and their identity is naturally ready to come out - they are all cabinet ministers!


    Purple robe must be an official of the imperial court, while gold and jade long mace is a cabinet bachelor. Both are the reality of cabinet ministers. Many people think that cabinet scholars are in charge of the power of the imperial court. In fact, there are many differences. If only cabinet scholars do not concurrently hold six positions, they are the so-called "famous virtual scholars". Only when the emperor is willing to listen to the suggestions of famous virtual scholars, can famous virtual scholars have influence. Otherwise, famous virtual scholars are just a royal mascot.


    In contrast to the famous scholar, he is a cabinet bachelor who concurrently holds the post of minister of the six books of history, which is called the reality of cabinet ministers. He has the power to discuss political power and administrative power. When the emperor is not in charge, he naturally has the power to make decisions - for example, now.


    The purple robed old man standing next to chahuan is today''s great scholar of Zhongji hall and Minister of officials, and the first auxiliary order of the cabinet will leave!


    However, chahuan and Ling will be far from the front, and there is still an old lady standing.


    Her clothes are not elegant, but ordinary winter brocade clothes; Her appearance is not so delicate, just an ordinary kind old man. Suddenly on the road, I would only think it was an ordinary old lady.


    Noticing mingshuiyun''s sight, she winked at mingshuiyun mischievously, gently waved, and mingshuiyun quickly bent down to pay tribute.


    Today''s supreme leader of the royal family, Empress Dowager Huiyao, Ning Yulian!


    At this time, mingshuiyun suddenly realized a problem: The Empress Dowager Huiyao, the chief assistant of the cabinet and the president of the imperial court were all standing, but their seven sisters were sitting!


    Let''s not mention the difference in status, but it''s disrespectful for them just to be old and young!


    Thinking about this, mingshuiyun wanted to stand up, but her ass seemed to stick to the chair. She couldn''t stand up with all her strength!


    "Well, sit down. No one here is more qualified than you."


    Ming Shuiyun looked over and found that it was the eighth chair in the curator''s room. The young man sitting on the curator''s chair spoke. On the curator''s desk, there is a glittering long sword. No matter who sees it, the same name - holy sword Huiyao will come to mind!


    She realized something and whispered, "the sword bearer?"


    "Holding the holy sword, Huiyao is the sword holder? Why am I not the sword holder?" Cha Shiyin raised his eyebrows.


    "Laiya told me that if you are not a traitor and evil hero in troubled times, you are a living saint with the world in mind."


    "Sometimes I think that the reason why Laiya''s eyesight is impaired is that God wants to weaken her to take care of other foolish mortals." Cha Shiyin sighed and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start. No matter what you want to say, you can''t avoid these children."


    "This is the right reason." the Empress Dowager nodded and looked at the order to leave.


    The commander stepped forward and said, "Nanming pass was broken, general Tong Xuanye was dead, and the blood army and Linhai army rushed to Changge and Chuanqin counties all night, which will be conquered in one day; Beichen pass was broken, general Ming cut his way to escape and join the five military camps. Now he is building a defense line in the three northern counties to stop the rebels, but the defender suffered heavy losses on the night of demon change, which is difficult to stop for three days."


    "This is a time of crisis." the Empress Dowager said, "within a few days, 50000 rebels will attack Yanjing. However, Yanjing is short of soldiers at this time, which is difficult to stop its front. The Millennium capital is about to fall into war and be devastated by war!"


    "Now that the storm has fallen and the overall situation has overturned, there is no other way for mourning home. Only please hold the sword and plan for the world to save Yanjing from fire and water!"


    Then the Empress Dowager bowed to chashiyin and bowed together with other cabinet ministers: "please hold the sword and plan for the world!"


    Although Ming Shuiyun and others still couldn''t stand up, they also bent down in their seats to salute. The only one who stopped his back was chahuan. He glanced at chashiyin: "you said you wanted to be my distant nephew."


    "I can''t afford to be the headmaster. Cha Shiyin smiled and looked at the crowd:" I understand your intention, but don''t mention whether I will promise, even if I promise you - "


    "Have you chosen a person for the glorious sacrifice of the holy sword?"

 Chapter 542

    "How about Shuangli palace?"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, mingshuiyun subconsciously observed the reactions of others. Mingdailan and others almost breathed a sigh of relief, while mingshuang carp held the fingers of the crazy mask slightly, and could not see sadness and joy.


    "From beginning to end, Shuangli palace is a candidate appreciated by the royal family and the imperial court." the Empress Dowager whispered, "even after the assassination and death of Xianzong two years ago, Shuangli palace is also the top five candidate among the supreme candidates."


    Ming Shuang carp obviously didn''t know the secret. She looked up at the Empress Dowager and twitched slightly in the corners of her mouth. Even if she was in a bad mood, she couldn''t help but be happy to hear her elders praise her so much. She was very easy to understand.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why she is valued by the royal family and the imperial court.


    "It was only because Shuangli palace was born as a collateral branch and a women''s palace, which was far inferior to others in order, so we didn''t recommend her as the supreme candidate. Fortunately, coupled with the protection of the imperial court, Shuangli palace avoided the ''royal family night'' a year ago." the Empress Dowager said: "at present, Shuangli palace is our best choice."


    "Can you tell me why you are so optimistic about her?" Cha Shiyin glanced at Cha Huan next to her chair. "I feel that the tea principal, who is deeply harmed by Shuangli palace, doesn''t seem to agree with your choice."


    Chahuan took a look at mingshuang carp. Mingshuang carp immediately stood up and pretended to be a lady. Ling Jiangli said with a fist: "the boy in Shuangli palace is early witted, diligent and eager to learn, has the world in mind, cares about the country and the people, has ambition and lofty aspirations, and has a supreme posture."


    "Make Shoufu think Shuangli palace is an ambitious man." Cha Shiyin said noncommittally: "what do you think of tea principal?"


    Cha Huan snorted coldly, "she is rebellious and reckless but loyal to glory, arrogant but brave, disobeying the rules but returning to propriety, ignorant but resourceful. Being a student is not enough, being an emperor... Reluctantly."


    "I didn''t expect that you, tea headmaster, would give a student a complete evaluation of loyalty, righteousness, courtesy and wisdom... Your words alone are enough to make people all over the world welcome the accession of Shuangli palace." Cha Shiyin looked at Ning Yulian: "what''s your evaluation, Empress Dowager?"


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment: "she is a good child who will be sad because others are sad and happy because others are happy."


    This time it was Cha Shiyin''s turn to be silent. He gently touched the radiance of the holy sword on the table, as if recalling the distant illusion.


    "Of course, the final choice depends on the wishes of the palace masters and the choice of holding the sword." the Empress Dowager added: "when the sword search was held, the royal family had handed the supreme choice to the sword holding pulse for judgment."


    "Yes." Cha Shiyin flicked the holy sword Huiyao: "then let''s put down the choice of the throne and discuss more important issues first... How are you going to convince me?"


    The crowd was slightly stunned. Cha Shiyin noticed their expressions and sneered: "why, you don''t think that if you come to beg me, I will promise - although I don''t know how your royal family records, since you can find it, it means that you know I have a way to cancel the hanging of the holy sword."


    "At a time when the world is collapsing and the people are in deep water, you can find a sword and ask for glory. If you are not completely helpless or completely doomed, don''t move this idea. Remember, remember." the Empress Dowager repeated: "This is a secret truth circulating in the royal family. Although it is not written in detail, we also know that the cost of canceling the hanging of the holy sword is definitely not small. If you hold the sword in one vein but have orders, the royal court will do it!"


    Cha Shiyin said calmly, "the price is my life."


    They didn''t show their amazement. Obviously, they had expected that if the holy sword could be easily cancelled, there would be no chaos in the world with holy sword hanging for several times in history.


    However, in the past, Yanjing was basically able to hold on for 20 years until the end of the air suspension. If it could not hold on, it would "welcome the king''s division to recover Yanjing". This time, not only the two main throats were broken, but even the five military barracks were greatly reduced due to the disaster of demon transformation, so they were unable to resist the invasion of the outer region, but there was no "King division" in the outer region. Looking at the past two thousand years, Yanjing is not necessarily the most critical Yes, but it''s definitely the most embarrassing.


    "Please hold the sword and plan for the world." they bowed and begged.


    "There are nine districts in the world. One district is occupied by the backlight organization. The other district has a clear-cut stand to launch a rebellion. The warlords in the fourth district are divided to seek rebellion against the imperial court. Now you are still in control, leaving only Yanjing Kinki and xiamu District, and the thunder area that does not listen and do nothing." Cha Shiyin youyou said, "Huiyao only accounts for three of them. What qualifications do you have to say you are the ''world''?"


    "Heaven''s destiny is always shining, and the royal family is the end." Ling Jiangli said, "if it were not for the barbarian conspiracy, how could Yanjing fall into such a desperate situation? If there was no disaster of demon change, a new emperor could be elected peacefully and ascended the throne. The new emperor, with the assistance of Zhengying dynasties, can naturally regain the hearts of the people, govern and love the people, suppress rebellious officials, wipe out chaotic parties and subdue mountains and rivers. The change of Yanjing is not a crime of war!"


    "But it''s the crime of the imperial court and the crime of the royal family!" Cha Shiyin said sternly: "if the imperial court had not acted against the law, would there be rebellion in four of the nine districts and chaos in two districts? If the imperial court had not been full of loopholes, how could it have taken more than ten years to arrange this demon to become tricky? If the imperial court had not lost the hearts of the people, would there be today''s disaster!"


    "The disaster of demon transformation is just to tear off your fig leaf and let the whole world know that the imperial court is weak and vulnerable! It is also the last straw to crush Huiyao, and let the whole world know that Huiyao is full of holes and incurable!"


    "In terms of your ruling level, the situation you have created, and your court, which is expert in civil war and outsider in war, you are also willing to beg for a sword to help you? You even want me to sacrifice myself and ask for glory? Can you stay away from those children? I''m afraid they will be affected when thunder hits you shameless adults!"


    "Please let me plan for the world... I read a very interesting word in the newspaper -- ''fast forward''. I want to fast forward this situation now. I can''t wait to see the troops of the outer region break into Yanjing, destroy this garbage imperial court and let Huiyao reborn from the destruction!"


    "Destroying you is the real plan for the world! If I help you continue to maintain the existence of this stupid court, it will prolong the suffering of the people for tens of years!"


    Cha Shiyin scolded mercilessly. Every sentence was sonorous and powerful, and the words were loud. The voice almost penetrated the curator''s room, and everyone outside heard the commotion. Several cabinet ministers also changed their faces, but the general left signaled them to be quiet.


    When Cha Shiyin stopped talking, he asked Jiang Li to slowly say, "are you finished venting? Are you comfortable scolding? Can you allow me to explain?"


    "You can''t help it, please."


    "The poison of glory lies in the aristocratic family, the power, the nobility, the land merger, the party struggle between the imperial court and the gap between the rich and the poor!" Ling Jiangli said: "If you can''t live, how can anyone want to fight the imperial court? But in every peaceful and prosperous era, there will be a surge in population, and there will be so much food output. Once the population exceeds a certain value, some people will not have enough to eat. As long as there are natural and man-made disasters, a large number of hungry people will be created. In order to survive, these hungry people will plunder food, destroy production and further reduce food output, But the number of hungry people is increasing, and in the end, there will be chaos in the world! "


    "Rao shihuiyao has made the best use of cultivated land, but every two hundred years, there will be chaos, and then Dazhi! It has been 218 years since Shenzong emperor Zhongxing Huiyao."


    "Why did emperor Xianzong repeatedly aim at the development of immigrants in the skyline area? Because the skyline area is now the only outer area where Huiyao can develop more cultivated land. If we can fully master the skyline area and move the refugees from the outer area to the skyline to cultivate official land, we may be able to continue for decades!"


    "The imperial court has implemented good governance for years to benefit the whole world, but what''s the significance of the decree not coming out of Kinki? Aristocrats of aristocratic families control the officialdom, and powerful families fish and meat in the countryside. When good governance sinks to grass-roots villages and towns, it will be implemented into evil governance by officials. Well intentioned low interest young crops loans are apportioned into usury, resulting in the destruction of people''s families; in the quadrennial imperial examination, all teachers and students form friends and fill the government and the public."


    "This is the poison of the country, the poison of prosperity, and the poison of time." Ling Jiangli sighed, "the population has increased rapidly, land mergers have formed a gap between the rich and the poor, and the grass-roots Township sages are intertwined, resulting in the loss of control of the court over the outer area."


    "It''s like building a building. At the beginning of the prosperous age, the floors are low. As long as the piles are drilled and the building materials are prepared, a stable building can be built; at the beginning of the troubled times, the building is built to a height of 100 meters. The ground piles are already overwhelmed, but the tall buildings are still building. Once affected by natural and man-made disasters, this magnificent and towering building will collapse because it can''t bear its own weight Collapse. "


    "The royal family has tried its best, and the imperial court has tried its best. But some things are not man-made, but God''s will is hard to break."


    "The idea of building a building is very interesting." Cha Shiyin smiled: "so, it turns out that all the princes of the Manchu Dynasty are loyal ministers who devote themselves to maintaining the overall situation?"


    Ling Jiangli was silent for a moment: "I don''t deserve it. Please give me some advice."


    "I''m too lazy to give you advice, tea headmaster. Please do it for me." Cha Shiyin said calmly, "the disdain on your face has been expressed. I feel that you''ve been waiting for this opportunity to scold them for a long time... You''re welcome. It''s my treat."


    "Then I''d better obey the order." Cha Huan looked at Ling Jiangli: "old man, did you just say that the powerful fish and meat village has serious land annexation, the people have lost their land, and it is difficult for the imperial court to reach the grass-roots level?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you kill all the powerful landlords, take their fields back to the official fields and hire the people as tenant farmers?"


    "This is the mission and achievements of the sheriff and consul."


    "What''s the use of killing one or two small landlords? What about the powerful and powerful families with people in the dynasty? What about the aristocratic families with purple robes? What about the prominent nobles bred by princes of different surnames? Those are the big heads of land annexation. Don''t they have land and food if they kill them all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it the reason why the government order doesn''t come out of Kinki? The court is divided into order and two parties. If you order the leaving policy, the people with LAN will procrastinate; if you order the leaving task, the people with LAN will refuse to implement it. Why don''t you kill those who oppose you and straighten out the court?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The imperial court is full of officials and friends. You have hired too many fellow countrymen. Why don''t you reduce the adoption rate of Yanjing cadres and let more people from outside Beijing work in Beijing. Especially Jinhui people, Youyun people, canglan people and Tianji people, who are unfamiliar with Yanjing, even if they become friends, they will have communication barriers because of their accent... Speaking, I remember you told me It seems that Li''s niece is already a pure blue cadre. You have increased the power of the party. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    "As I said, you should kill half of the people from both parties. Even if you don''t kill them, you have to get rid of them and go back to farming. You must be very good at farming as beautiful and lovely as your niece."


    "Alas." Ling Jiangli finally couldn''t help saying, "if you follow chahuan''s policy, even if there is no disaster of demon transformation, the troops from the outer region will certainly be able to attack the city. The imperial court is not a jungle, and killing can''t solve any problems. Even if you kill a minister, won''t the people who replace you corrupt, form a party and break the law?"


    "Being in power is not a war. Even if the sheriff family destroys a deeply rooted aristocratic family, so much land resources need to be managed by the sheriff''s office? Is the management of the sheriff''s office also managed by officials? As long as people are in charge, there must be loopholes that can be drilled. As long as they make a big stroke, these official lands will flow into the hands of other haos sooner or later, and the sheriff can''t go to the fields every day From the inside, isn''t he deceived by officials? "


    "However, what is the result of severe killing? The people under them work together to whitewash peace and prosperity, and never let the superior know the slightest truth. The result of mistakes is death, so they will never let the superior know that they have made mistakes."


    "If a good system is the root cause and a good policy is the symptom, chahuan can''t even be regarded as the symptom. At most, it can be regarded as cutting your toes to avoid sand insects - in order to avoid small harm, it will cause greater harm to yourself."


    "Chahuan, you are an excellent teacher, but you must be a failed politician - politics lies in compromise. Killing is a very useful tool, but because it is easy to use, you can''t use it unless you have to, because everyone makes mistakes, and politics needs to give people a chance to correct their mistakes."


    Cha Huan sneered: "you seem to be very good, so why don''t you let the outside army compromise and give up attacking Yanjing?"


    "It''s easy to blame others for their mistakes, but soldiers with more wounds are still soldiers. Perfect flies are flies after all."


    "So you mean you''re a soldier? Come on, let''s go out and have a competition."


    "I didn''t say I was a soldier."


    "So you mean you''re a fly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Empress Dowager raised her right hand. Cha Huan and ordered Jiang Li to shut her mouth immediately. She looked at Cha Shiyin with a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth and bowed deeply: "the royal family is incompetent."


    Without hesitation, Ling Jiangli bowed with several cabinet ministers: "the imperial court is incompetent."


    The Empress Dowager said, "the royal family and the imperial court have an unshirkable responsibility for the erosion of the glorious situation. No matter how difficult the reality is, the Ming court, which bears the expectations of all the people and is in charge of the life and death of all the people, not only does not let the people live a happy and healthy life, but makes them have to make trouble, which can only prove that the royal family is fatuous and the imperial court is incompetent."


    "However, the people of Yanjing are so innocent that the ancient capital of thousands of years should not be washed away by war; the royal family is a shining flag. Once the inheritance of all ages collapses, it will be unimaginable. In the heavy case, it will be difficult to unify, in the light of chaotic times, and the people will suffer from expedition for hundreds of years."


    "Ai Jia... I know it''s mean, shameless and shameless." the Empress Dowager''s voice was full of apology: "but I still want to beg to hold the sword, please shine the holy sword and save the people from water and fire."

 Chapter 543

    Cha Shiyin didn''t speak for a long time, so he quietly watched them bow and bend down.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. A blind woman came in with an egg yellow dessert. Chashiyin was surprised: "Laiya, now... It''s not noon yet?"


    "The canteen is closed. I just wanted to make some dessert to comfort my friends after such a big accident last night."


    Laiya came to put down the dessert and turned to leave, but when she passed mingshuiyun, she accidentally tripped over the toes of mingshuiyun. Mingshuiyun quickly picked her up. She waved her hand and said she was okay. She slipped a note into mingshuiyun''s hand and quickly left the curator''s room.


    Although mingshuiyun wants to see the contents of the note, the atmosphere in the curator''s room is too dignified. Her actions will attract attention and can only be shelved for the time being.


    Cha Shiyin took a mouthful of the egg yolk pudding and snorted, "just because you admit your mistake, you''re sincere. You don''t have to bow. You''re all in your 70s and 80s. Your waist can''t stand it."


    The Empress Dowager was relieved: "that..."


    "But I refuse."


    The tea world Yin said coldly, "why should I save those strangers I can''t name? Why should I save the people from water and fire? Why should I... Save you?"


    "Why can you shameless and incompetent people live and I have to die for you?"


    "I haven''t made any mistakes in my life. Why should I suffer? I''m a good man. Why should I die for you bad guys?"


    "They want to live, and you want to live, don''t I? Do you think that by saying a few good words and bowing, I will give my life for the glory of the holy sword? Who do you think you are and who gives you courage?"


    Several cabinet ministers were really scolded and couldn''t hold their fire. They wanted to directly call Yu guests outside to come in for physical negotiation, but they were ordered to be honest as soon as they stared away.


    Violence was not their choice from the beginning. It didn''t mean that they were worried about fighting. It seemed that they were less than 30 years old. Instead, they mastered the monopoly technology all the time - when the holy sword was hanging in the air, only the sword holder could summon the holy sword! No one else can!


    God knows how to inherit the sword holding pulse. If he annoys the sword holder, as long as he doesn''t pass on the Dharma, if the Ming royal family makes the holy sword hang in the air, but the sword holding pulse is cut off, it means that no one can summon the holy sword!


    Who dares to get angry and hold a sword, the royal family will blow his dog''s head at the first time!


    Alas, I don''t know why Huiyao Gaozu set up another sword holding pulse at the beginning. Isn''t he afraid that the pulse of holding the sword will be cut off, causing the glory of the holy sword to hang forever?


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, but before she could say anything, chahuan took a step forward and asked loudly, "what reason do you need to save people? You need a reason not to save people!"


    "Sorry, I''m a selfish mediocre." Cha Shiyin said calmly, "I really need a reason for sacrificing my life to save people."


    "Well, I read a sentence in the newspaper. I think it is right for now - the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!"


    "It doesn''t sound like a reason, but it''s like moral kidnapping. Why do people with great ability have greater responsibility and people with great ability owe you? The strong deserve to be kidnapped by the weak?"


    "Because people have conscience! Compassion! Compassion!"


    Cha Huan straightened his back and bright eyes. Even if he was bald above his right ear, it did not affect his prestige: "I have always looked down on the old boy of crane tears - even if he died bravely now - but in my opinion, his name of stopping killing martial pillars is well deserved and the most beautiful feat he has done in his life!"


    "Whenever he sees, hears and feels the fighting, he will arrive at the scene of the crime as soon as possible to stop the fighting or catch the murderer. Although most of him just wants to show off his prestige and force, he has indeed done a lot of good deeds, saved many people and indirectly saved many families!"


    "Although other martial pillars are not like crane tears, they are idle all day and do nothing to save people everywhere, they rarely give up when they encounter, see and hear the occurrence of malignant events, leave directly, or at least prevent the continuation of malignant events. Saving people is even more common."


    "Why is it like this? Can cultivating war methods make people become kind or meddlesome?"


    "Of course not!" chahuan''s voice was like thunder, enlightening the deaf: "just wuzhu can''t bear it, but wuzhu can!"


    "Our eyesight and hearing are far better than ordinary people when we cultivate wuzhu''s accomplishments. If a child is beaten by gangsters in an alley, ordinary people can''t even hear it. Naturally, we can''t ask them to do anything. But we wuzhu can hear the abuse of gangsters, judge that their fists will break the child''s ribs, and know that no one nearby can stop them!"


    "And Wu Zhu, just a little move or even a shout can stop the continuation of evil deeds¡°


    "Because you can save others, you can''t bear it. Because you can''t bear it, you have to save others!"


    "The more you say, the more angry you are, I won''t pretend!" chahuan went up and slapped the table hard and scolded chashiyin: "I don''t care what your name is, but when I know from Yulian that you can cancel the hanging of the holy sword, I have a breath in my heart!"


    "Why did Yanjing set up a statistics department to arrest them wantonly? Why did all districts have repeated rebellious ambitions? It''s not because the holy sword is hanging in the air. These cattle, ghosts and snakes know that the next 20 years will be a world of chaos, so they can''t wait to jump out and harm all living beings!"


    "And you, obviously, can cancel the hanging of the holy sword, let the holy sword shine, repress the world again, and prolong peace for several years. Although you can''t completely solve the problem, there must be many undead people who will survive, and the undeserved careerists will honestly continue to hibernate!"


    "I don''t know how afraid you are of death, but you obviously have the ability to save those innocent civilians engulfed by the torrent of troubled times, but you don''t save them. Can you really have a clear conscience?"


    In the face of the roaring tea Huan, the hidden expression of the tea world was still calm and said, "if I said that even if millions of corpses were piled up in front of me, there would be no fluctuation in my heart. Would you think I was raising the bar?"


    "But I understand why you brought the headmaster."


    The tea world glanced at the Empress Dowager and Ling Jiangli in the back: "I thought the headmaster smelly and shameless had to get involved... I didn''t think he was your mace."


    "As a weapon of righteousness, only a moral perfect person like the headmaster can exert the power of destroying the withered and decaying. If the headmaster teaches in person, who can''t feel ashamed, compassionate and unbearable? Even if he is kidnapped by morality, he is willing."


    "Sword bearer."


    The Empress Dowager said, "you misunderstood... But if the price for the glory of the holy sword is that we old people also go into the grave, I would like to express my willingness on behalf of the royal family. As long as we can save the people in Yanjing, the royal family is willing to die."


    "The imperial court is willing to." Ling Jiangli ignored the eyes of the cabinet ministers behind him and said calmly, "if you don''t know who to kill, just ask Cha Huan - he has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Chahuan''s face was stunned.


    Cha Shiyin just raised his eyebrows.


    "... a little conscious," he said, "but if you want to kill you, you''d better leave it to the next supreme judge."


    Cha Shiyin motioned them to be quiet, looked at the seven palace masters and said, "well, children, after listening for so long, you should understand the current situation? Maybe I''ll explain it again -"


    "Yanjing can''t resist the invasion of foreign troops now. The only solution is to invite the holy sword to shine. Even if you really invite the holy sword to shine, the emperor will have to wave the sword."


    "The invaders will come from the South and the north. Although I don''t know how many people there are, one sword will cut the South and one sword will pick the north. That is to say, the emperor needs to swing two swords."


    "You may know that the emperor''s sword will lose his life, but you don''t know how?" Cha Shiyin raised two fingers and put away one: "waving a sword will reduce his life by half."


    The palace masters were stunned. Mingdailan asked carefully, "didn''t you die directly by waving two swords?"


    Cha Shiyin shook his head: "no, the first sword will deduct half of your life, and the second sword will deduct half of your remaining life. That is, only a quarter of your life."


    "Among the emperors of all dynasties, your term is also the most unlucky - you have lost three-quarters of your life just when you ascend the throne. But as a reward, the new emperor will be able to take charge of the holy sword and become the Supreme Master of the country. The new emperor''s order is the fate of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and the name of the new emperor will be immortal in history."


    "But you don''t have to be nervous. After all, I haven''t promised to invite the holy sword to shine."


    Cha Shi glanced at the empress dowager, Ling Jiangli, Cha Huan and others: "these incompetent adults have made such a mess, but they want you children to pay a price. I am deeply ashamed of them... I am not aimed at any of you, I mean all of you, including you, Cha Huan, you are incompetent garbage."


    "So I want to hear what you say."


    Cha Shiyin took a mouthful of egg yolk pudding and glanced at the seven palace masters: "according to your answer, I will judge..."


    "Is there any value in saving the glory now?"

 Chapter 544

    Cha Shiyin didn''t raise his value or intimidate himself. He was really not interested in helping the royal family.


    The way of heaven is not benevolent, the way of heaven has no relatives, and the way of heaven is selfless.


    For a long time, the "benevolence" hidden in the tea world has been almost diluted. Even if he still thinks he is human, he can no longer regard other shining people as his compatriots.


    In his eyes, apart from the vows made thousands of years ago and the distant obsession, there is nothing in the world worth his concern. Huiyao people are no different from barbarians. Even if he feels better about Huiyao people, a thick barrier called "years" has long been between him and all mortals, and no one in the world can understand him.


    Time is a panacea to heal all wounds and a poison to kill all emotions.


    Honor and disgrace, compassion, blood, love, friendship, * *, sense of justice, supreme power... These mortals'' desire can''t bind him at all. Over the past two thousand years, Cha Shiyin has been an emperor, killed a pig, welcomed guests in the red dream place, relied on bamboo as a beggar, had an unforgettable relationship, and wasted decades because of a promise, just to meet the heroism in his heart.


    He was also a chivalrous man who promised thousands of money, a politician who cared about the country and the people, the husband of a virtuous wife, and a gentleman who taught and educated people; He used to be the leader of a gang that controlled the underground world, a haggard profiteer, and a hungry ghost in the color of his wives and concubines


    It''s not that cha Shiyin becomes amorous because he claims to be superior to others, but that time makes him superior and he has to become amorous. If not, how can he face the death of countless relatives and friends; If he is not sentimental, how can he experience thousands of joys and sorrows, life and death; If not, how can he accept that he is also a garbage that can''t change the world?


    The reason why Cha Shiyin scolded so freely and incisively just now is that he had already scolded himself repeatedly on countless nights of repentance and pain thousands of years ago.


    Yes, these rulers are rubbish and waste, but his immortal tea Shiyin is not rubbish, waste or mediocre?


    But Cha Shiyin has long recognized the cruelty of reality and accepted the fact that he can''t do anything.


    He is immortal, unkind, unaccompanied and selfless, but he is human, not heaven, not God.


    He can''t save everyone. Justice is so pale in front of time. Pity can only make a worthless cry under the rolling of fate.


    Twelve hundred years ago, the crown prince of the East Palace was poisoned without knowing what to do. When the emperor was angry, millions of corpses were buried. The whole family cried and cried all the way. There were mourning everywhere in the burning capital, and every household wailed. Cha Shiyin watched; 780 years ago, the three parties disordered the Dynasty and led troops into Beijing. Tens of thousands of troops fought wantonly in Yanjing. The people were devastated. Cha Shiyin watched; Four hundred and fifty years ago, the demon empress disordered politics, and the traitor took charge of the dynasty. The people all over the world were miserable. Tea Shiyin watched.


    He is not unwilling to save people, but he can only save a small number of people, and most of the others die? Whether they can survive depends on whether they have encountered the luck of Cha Shiyin?


    unfair.


    It''s not fair.


    So Cha Shiyin chose to pull himself out, calmly examine the suffering of the world, and watch mortals accept the fair trial of fate. Perhaps Mingtao Lang was stunned and silent.


    "Although we are no longer children, fun is still our first rule. You are not the kind of cage bird that can live in the four days. You have a fate more suitable for yourself." Cha Shiyin smiled.


    "Dailan palace, if you become the emperor, it''s your turn to protect the boy who killed Tang ya. These political struggles are easy to make people old. If you don''t believe it, look at the difference between the headmaster and the first auxiliary."


    Mingdailan subconsciously glances at chahuan and Lingjiang Li. Chahuan proudly raises her head and makes Jiangli expressionless, but she is still scared and shakes her head quickly.


    "It''s a great ambition to be a beautiful girl who is carefree, doesn''t want to work hard and wants to be happy. Please continue to adhere to it." Cha Shiyin raised his eyebrows: "you do have carefree capital. I believe that mietangya won''t let you frown before he dies."


    "Qingyun palace, Yanjing is not a good place to raise leopard cats. I think Feng LV sent you this kitten because he knows your quiet and indisputable nature. Let it bite those villains who dare to bully you."


    Mingqing cloud slightly jawed his head and said, "I''m really not suitable... I quit."


    Cha Shiyin looks at the moon feast.


    "The moon banquet palace, the variant water of thousands of noodles, should be taken away by Haiman."


    Referring to the thousands of faces without bones, the moon banquet couldn''t help but turn red in the eyes, rubbed the eyes and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Although it''s unintentional, the holy sword mark connects you with thousands of faces, and also engraves a slightly undetectable mark on the variant water. That is to say, although the variant water can be changeable, with the connection of the holy sword mark, you may be able to find the sea man who takes the variant water in the crowd -"


    "I will recycle the variant water," said the moon banquet. "His relics must not be taken away by those barbarians."


    "That''s good. If Huiyao people get the variant water, they will at most commit crimes, cheat money and cheat color. However, if the barbarians get the variant water, they will have the opportunity to steal Huiyao''s latest technology, and even steal the top human level and sell the state to make peace with the barbarians... Even if you don''t recycle it, you will send someone to recycle it."


    Cha Shiyin looked at the Ming Dynasty Yan: "Chaoyan palace, don''t force yourself. Close your eyes and doze off. You''re still growing up. There''s nothing for you here."


    Ming Dynasty Yan nodded in relief, directly next to the bookshelf next to her, closed her eyes, and soon her breathing calmed down - she stayed up all night last night, which was very tired for the 15-year-old.


    "Then, in this way... Only the double carp palace favored by the royal court and the Shuiyun palace with the first score are left."


    Cha Shiyin closed his eyelids: "to be honest, I can accept whoever of you ascends the supreme throne... Shuangli palace. Are you interested in creating miracles and saving the world?"


    "Ah?" the Ming double carp seemed to be wandering outside the object all the time. He raised his head as if waking up from a dream, but soon lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cha Shiyin didn''t say anything. Instead, he made Jiangli and other cabinet ministers look different, but the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything, and they could only hold it.


    Cha Shiyin was not in a hurry and waited quietly for the reply of Ming Shuangli. After several minutes, the Ming double carp asked in a low voice, "what will happen if no one holds the holy sword?"


    "At the beginning, when the troops of the five regions invaded the capital of the country, there might not be many casualties, and even the troops of the outer regions did not commit any offense, giving people the illusion that they were just coming to preside over justice." Ling Jiangli said calmly, "but they did not come to do charity after all, but to fight for power and profit and gain the throne. They will soon fight against each other."


    "Once they fight, their friendly masks won''t wear. Soldiers won''t tell whether you are an enemy or a civilian, let alone whether this is a civilian house or an enemy fortification. Yanjing will be set on fire. Countless people will be shaved off like grass mustard, the bustling street will become a battlefield, and the pond will be filled with corpses."


    "Those outsiders will not cherish the Millennium capital, let alone pity the compatriots living here. In order to prevent the revival of the royal family, they will first raise a butcher''s knife to the royal family..."


    "Well, make the first assistant." Cha Shiyin said, "is it interesting to frighten a child?"


    Ling Jiangli did not refute and remained silent.


    "If no one raises the holy sword, will Yanjing become very miserable?" Ming Shuangli murmured.


    Cha Shiyin: "yes."


    "Will the imperial court be destroyed?"


    "Yes."


    "Will the royal family be slaughtered by...?"


    "Yes."


    "Kinki will become a place of war?"


    "Yes."


    "The world will never be peaceful?"


    "There will be no peace in twenty years."


    Ming Shuang carp clenched the crazy mask on his hand. His expression was very tangled and very painful: "I, I..."


    She bit her lip and bowed her head heavily: "I''m sorry!"


    Cha Shiyin shook his head: "no one needs to apologize for not being brave enough."


    "I''m not brave, I, I''m just..." Ming Shuangli stammered and couldn''t speak, looking like it was hard to speak.


    The tea world has a hidden feeling and looks at tea Huan. The old headmaster said, "Niro has been wearing the crazy mask for too long, and he has been ravaged and can''t resist. Although he has been rescued, his spirit is corroded too deeply by the crazy mask, half crazy and half awake. Only when Shuangli palace stays next to him, he will calm down and recover his reason."


    "It may take more courage to survive for one person than to sacrifice for many people." Cha Shiyin said calmly: "people don''t live to see people you don''t know applaud you. There are not many people you love in this world, but there are few people who love you."


    Although Ming Shuang carp is still a little tangled, his eyes show firmness and nod gently.


    "In this way, the pressure will be all on you, Shuiyun palace."


    Cha Shiyin looked at Xiang Mingshui cloud: "there is no other candidate except you."

 Chapter 545

    "But you don''t have to be nervous, because the final decision is mine, and I haven''t decided whether to invite the holy sword to shine."


    "So even if you gladly agree to ascend the supreme throne, I may find it boring and refuse to invite the holy sword to shine; on the contrary, if you are greedy for life and death and have no intention of the throne, I may find it very interesting to name someone to ascend the throne and cancel the hanging of the holy sword to let the new emperor save the world."


    "So, please comply with your inner desire and say what you really think."


    The tea world smiled and said, "your sisters have all handed in qualified answers, and I believe you are no exception."


    "Shuiyun palace!"


    At this time, a cabinet minister couldn''t help but shout, "please consider --"


    He didn''t say half of what he said, so that his palm was quietly pressed on his shoulder. His words were immediately blocked in his throat, and the whole man flew out like a broken kite.


    Tea Huan, who had been prepared for a long time, opened the door of the curator''s room and let the cabinet minister roll out smoothly. The rest of the guests outside understood the situation at a glance and closed the door very politely, so that the scream of the cabinet minister''s reality was stopped by the door.


    "You can see the attitude of adults," Cha Shiyin said with a smile. "Don''t be under pressure. You don''t need to be responsible for anyone."


    You don''t have to be responsible for anyone.


    This sentence is like a stone, throwing ripples in the heart lake of bright water and clouds. She clenched the note in her hand and remembered last night''s meeting in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yueyin, covered with blood, stumbled out of the ruins. As soon as mingshuiyun was surprised, he saw that he took the initiative to rush over and hold her, which made mingshuiyun at a loss.


    "Are you okay? You have a lot of blood - I want to find a medical officer - I''ll help you to a safe place first -"


    "I''m fine. Listen to me." his voice smelled of blood: "go back as soon as possible, pack your bags and remember not to be seen. Come to me at noon and we''ll leave Yanjing as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    "Yanjing is no longer safe. I can''t stay any longer. I''ll take you to a safe place."


    "But -- the holy sword shines --"


    "The glory of the holy sword can''t be used. Even if it can be used, it can''t be used by you. It''s meaningless to find a sword and fight for a position. The sky is falling to let those tall people top it."


    "But what about the steam chamber of Commerce? What about the unparalleled list? What about your piano industry? These can''t be transferred in a day!"


    "Compared with life, these worldly possessions are not worth mentioning. Take what you can and give up if you can''t. in a word, you must leave as soon as possible."


    "But what''s my ambition? What''s your wish?" mingshuiyun shook his head: "we have paid so much in the search for sword and position... All knowing eye, unparalleled killing, blood essence stone... You see, you have been hurt by blood essence stone. How can we give up and leave like this?"


    "Why not? And the throne is no longer a good thing, but just a hot potato. It''s not worth fighting for -"


    "But if Lianyan Kyoto is unsafe, where else is safe in Huiyao? You can choose to go through difficulties now, but what if there are wars in other places in the future? The world is bad, you can avoid it for a while, but you can''t avoid it for a lifetime! Avoiding can''t solve the problem!"


    "Escape can solve the problem. If I can avoid it for a while, I can naturally avoid it for a lifetime."


    The red haired man was not shaken by her words. He raised his hand and seemed to want to rub her head, but he noticed that his hands were full of blood and put it down: "life is not long, it is not short. For decades, if you want to hide, you can still hide. Moreover, this civil war, as long as 20 years, as short as 10 years, will surely end one day."


    "Ten years, unless loess and white bones, I will keep you worry free for ten years."


    Mingshuiyun still shook his head: "but there are so many people... Classmates, teachers, and you -"


    "Breeder." he suddenly showed an evil smile. His white teeth were stained with bright red blood, which immediately made mingshuiyun feel a little itchy: "you may have misunderstood something - I''m not discussing with you, I''m informing you."


    Mingshuiyun shut his mouth, but his face was full of unconvinced.


    He smiled back and said calmly, "water cloud, there may be other solutions to this situation, but those don''t care about us. After all, you have only one life and can''t spend it easily."


    "You don''t have to be responsible for anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shuiyun palace?"


    Hearing the greetings from Cha Shiyin, mingshuiyun took a long breath, raised his head and asked seriously, "if the holy sword continues to hang in the air, will there be a safe place in Huiyao?"


    Cha Shiyin was surprised, but soon shook his head: "No."


    "No district? Like Dongyang, summer twilight, thunder..."


    "They just didn''t react. Once Kinki fell, there would be a period of chaos in the separatist regime. The war would not stop until no horn expelled the real emperor." Cha Shiyin said: "There have been four chaotic wars in history, ranging from 12 years to 20 years. However, it is often these ten years of chaotic wars that can halve the number of Huiyao Hukou and clear up a large area of unmanned cultivated land. Therefore, there must be great governance after the chaos, because there are many land, few people and abundant resources."


    Mingshui cloud looked gloomy: "what kind of strength do you need to have to protect yourself and preserve relatives and friends in this troubled world? Can you escape the peak?"


    "In troubled times, the peak is just a stronger mole ant." Cha Shiyin said calmly: "Shuiyun palace, you should understand that human beings are a kind of social animals. They also have to eat, drink and sleep in the peak state. The peak state cannot survive alone from society. However, if they want something, they will inevitably fall into disputes. Now the weapons are so developed that an unexpected stray bullet is enough to take the life of Wu Zhu."


    "The only way to protect yourself and your relatives and friends is to command the army, become a leader, or even a winner."


    "Evasion can''t solve problems. When the world becomes difficult, it''s the next policy. When it''s difficult, it''s everywhere. It''s only getting harder and harder. Only by facing the difficulties can we embark on the road of peace."


    Mingshuiyun is silent, and everyone is watching her nervously. Cha Shiyin is still not impatient, waiting for mingshuiyun''s response.


    "Can you really eliminate the war and protect everyone by taking up the holy sword?"


    "Yes."


    "Because of the violence of the holy sword?"


    "It''s not just violence." Cha Shi smiled. "Maybe you can see it from the history books, but many people don''t know it - as long as the emperor waves the holy sword once and completely controls the brilliance, he can open the secrets all over the body, his physical quality continues to rise, and his thinking ability will quickly surpass ordinary people."


    "The emperor who controls the brilliance of the holy sword, whether he has previous martial arts accomplishments or not, will be able to reach the peak in 15 days or three months. In addition, the emperor''s learning ability will be beyond imagination, and he will even have insight into the hearts of the people, understand the truth, have unprecedented spiritual strength, and can make his subjects kneel down and worship all sentient beings."


    "Throughout the history books, all emperors who once waved the holy sword are not only a generation of Ming monarchs, not only wise monarchs, but even the commander-in-chief of the army. Their literary, political and martial arts are widely praised by the world."


    "But the power of the holy sword is rarely spread, because even the emperor knows that it is not worth it - even if it is waved once, it will cost half of his life. Even if the income is great, he has to enjoy it. If there is nothing to do, who would be willing to wave the holy sword?"


    "That is to say," said the clear water cloud, "as long as I am in charge of the holy sword, I can become the king who says nothing?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you do whatever you want?"


    "Not theoretically, but when you reach that level of thinking, you know how to fool the subjects and hide your selfishness in the public heart."


    "What if I... Let a person without qualifications occupy the high position of the imperial court out of selfishness?"


    The tea world was stunned for a moment and immediately puffed and laughed: "you''re like taking a gold round to the steamed bread shop and asking if you can buy a steamed bread."


    "If you mean whether you can promote someone to the head of the cabinet, make his family a century old family, make him a marquis, make him worry free of glory and wealth all his life, let him show his fists in the court and make him immortal, then I can give you a clear answer - absolutely, you can even go a little too far, such as letting him live in the imperial court..."


    "But is it worth it?"


    Is it worth it?


    Mingshuiyun is also asking himself. Is it worth it? Is it necessary? Will you regret it?


    She lowered her head and suddenly realized that the note that Laiya had secretly stuffed her had been soaked with sweat from her hands. Although everyone was looking at her now, somehow mingshuiyun was not afraid at the moment. She opened the note in a big way to check the message sent by the people outside:


    "Get out"


    "I''ll wait for you"


    Mingshuiyun folded the note and put it in his pocket, and then fell into a long silence.


    "At least two swords?" she asked suddenly.


    "At least, at most. Two swords are enough to solve all problems."


    "Two swords, how many years do I have left?"


    "Now the average life expectancy is generally 50 to 60 years old. If you maintain it well, you can live to the age of tea principals... But after waving the holy sword, you will lose the opportunity to keep healthy." Cha Shiyin thought: "according to the age of 60, you still have more than 40 years left."


    "If you wave a sword, there will be only 20 years left. If you wave another sword, there will be only 10 years left. In theory, there should be a little more, but it is more appropriate to calculate by ten years."


    "Ten years...?"


    Mingshuiyun murmured, and her eyes gradually became firm. She pursed her lips and nodded gently.


    "That''s enough."


    The tea world showed a curious look: "although I can probably guess why, would you mind talking about Shuiyun palace?"


    "As you said, I am not responsible for anyone."


    Mingshuiyun looked at the White Pagoda outside the window, eyes moving, eyes gentle.


    "I just want to be responsible to him."

 Chapter 546

    "To arrive at the same ferry before evening, Yueyang probably can''t get a steam ship, but ordinary cargo ships should be no problem. At that time, go straight down the river and don''t touch the shore for supplies. The troops from other regions rush to Yanjing with lightning and will never pay attention to a leaving cargo ship."


    "Can you all use guns? All of you will be equipped with a short gun at that time. If there is any harassment by the scattered soldiers, you can take them to practice the target - if the scattered soldiers rush to the ship, I will solve it."


    "If we are unlucky, it may take us half a month to get to Dongyang. If you need any rare daily necessities, hurry to prepare them now - otherwise, even if you can get supplies ashore, you may not be able to buy them. Well, I''m talking about toilet paper."


    Although I don''t know when mingshuiyun will get away, Le Yu still takes the time to discuss the escape plan with you. At this time, Yue Yu had to thank Qin Leyin again for his gift - on running, Qin Leyin is professional.


    A few months ago, Qin Leyin blew up the cesspit of xuanzhu county and ran away. The speed was so fast that the reporter of Youth Daily couldn''t catch up. The only one who can keep up with the Yin pace of piano music is the man from the morning wind.


    However, it''s not a shame to be pulled back by LAN Yan. On the contrary, Qin Leyin can forcibly take half of LAN Yan''s military expenditure, which can be said to be a great victory for the Qin family.


    Although the piano plot is ahead, it occupies the time of the day; It is located in xuanzhu and occupies a favorable place; And get the trust of the silver blood society to occupy people and. But even if Qin Le is in a cloudy day, his enemy is Lan Yan, who is in charge of tens of thousands of troops!


    In front of the absolute military potential, the Qin family''s combat power is almost nil. Qin Leyin is like a kitten, while LAN Yan is a tiger. The kitten can actually take half of the meat from the tiger''s mouth. Isn''t it worth playing Qin Leyin all his life?


    This is also one of the reasons why Yue yu should run quickly. If you don''t run and wait for LAN Yan to settle accounts in Beijing, Yue Yu can predict his end - he must work for LAN Yan again.


    Interestingly enough, Mingming Leyu knows the depth of Lanyan''s city. Mingming Leyu has not had much contact with Lanyan. Mingming and Lanyan haven''t seen each other for a long time... However, Leyu is very confident that Lanyan will never kill him.


    Not only won''t kill him, LAN Yan will give him a price he can''t refuse and let him work for himself.


    Just like the train ticket given by LAN Yan in the office of the statistics department.


    Like the deal LAN Yan talked to him in the military camp in Tongling town.


    Somehow, Yue Yu suddenly felt that mingshuang carp, chahuan and Lanyan were actually very similar. They are the kind of people who are willing to give up thinking and rely on them. They don''t hesitate to become their tools, and it''s a great pleasure to be used by them.


    With the ice blood constitution as the brain steward, Yue Yu can separate out excess memory resources to observe the expressions of others. To judge whether a person has leadership ability, don''t look at him, but look at the eyes of the people around him.


    That''s why Yue Yu thinks the three of them are similar: in the statistics room, the staff fanatically worship LAN Yan; In the conference room, all the teachers listened to chahuan''s orders convincingly; At school, when Ming Shuangli gave the order, many students went with her to blow up the Baijin pagoda.


    The eyes of trust are not only the embodiment of the leader''s ability, but also the responsibility that the leader must shoulder.


    Yue Yu raised his head and smiled confidently in the eyes of everyone''s trust: "this is the general plan. Any questions can be raised."


    "Yes!" Li Ying raised her hand. "I have no money. Will you support me when I arrive in Dongyang?"


    "I raise it, next."


    Lin Xue asked, "I remember Qin, your wind evaluation doesn''t seem very good in Dongyang..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, next."


    Qin Yueshi asked, "what will we do when we go back? Continue to be businessmen?"


    "You can continue to be a businessman or do other things." Yue Yu said easily, "don''t worry. My natural talent will be useful. I''ll come back when I''m gone. I''m sure I can get a foothold in Dongyang."


    The big deal is to hold Qinglan''s thigh tightly and beg his wife to keep me.


    "You shouldn''t ask me what I will do in the future, but you should ask yourself." Yue Yu looked at Qin Yueshi: "have you found the career you really love after studying in the Imperial College for half a year¡°


    Qin Yueshi was a little confused. She looked down and thought for a while. She recalled the joy of school, the sweat of practice, the friendship between students, and the leisure in the College


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "I still want to make wealth flow from the people who don''t deserve it to the people who deserve it more."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to be an industrialist and drive Dongyang to prosperity."


    It is worthy of being Qin Leyin''s sister, who can speak so well about money and profiteers. Yue Yu couldn''t help opening the system panel to dig out the passive attribute of "profiteers'' blood" - why are all three brothers and sisters loyal running dogs of capitalism.


    "That."


    Kui Nian weakly raised his hand carefully, looked around the crowd and hesitated: "do we... Really have to leave Yanjing?"


    The sixth floor of the Baijin pagoda became a little quiet for a while, but Yue Yu nodded very definitely: "be sure!"


    It is human instinct to refuse to change. Ordinary people will be uneasy when they change jobs, let alone change a city directly. However, the more this time, the more Yue Yu has to show his firm attitude and dispel everyone''s uneasiness.


    "I have just said the truth of war disaster and politics. I won''t say more here. I just want to say one more --" Yue Yu said seriously: "trust me."


    Kui Nian is weak in nature. Now Yue Yu is so tough that she nods obediently even if she has more uneasiness and reluctance in her heart. What''s more, Lin Xue and other girlfriends are on this trip. Compared with going to Yanjing alone, Kui nianweak has more expectations after accepting the fact that he wants to leave. Traveling with her girlfriends sounds very happy!


    "Where are the water clouds?" qianyuya asked.


    "It seems that she went to the white box to participate in the Royal meeting. I just went down to ask Laiya to find a way to send a letter to her for me."


    "You and she don''t have a heart seal, can you contact at any time?" qianyuya''s voice didn''t fluctuate, but somehow, Yueyu felt that she also wanted a heart seal.


    "No electricity... No energy." Yue Yu said reluctantly, "when I was locked in the sarcophagus last night, Shui Yun kept in touch with me with his heart and used up the light energy inside. One night later, he didn''t have a chance to recharge, so he couldn''t use it at all."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the situation is so tense now. The Royal meeting should end soon. When we meet, we will secretly leave the imperial court. No one will pay attention to us."


    "Yes." Li Ying nodded, "who would notice a male teacher abducting several female students?"


    Yue Yu was awed: "classmate Li Ying, I can give you a recommendation. When you arrive in Dongyang, you can directly become a small editor of the youth newspaper and make a lot of money. I believe you will become a famous editor known to all."


    "Ah? Really? I''m not that powerful......" Li Ying giggled, and Lin Xue reminded: "teacher Qin is saying you''re weird and fan the flames."


    Kui nianweak sat on the bench and swayed, "can we continue our studies after we get to Dongyang?"


    "Yes, even if Dongyang has insufficient teachers, I can continue to teach you." Yue Yu said: "Tianli 38 sets and Huanggang secret volume... I actually have a lot of learning secrets, which can ensure that your youth life will be more enriched and you will definitely learn something."


    Somehow, everyone felt a faint malice. Li Ying quickly changed the topic: "in fact, we don''t have to study. We''re not young, and it''s time to work."


    Lin Xue put forward a suggestion: "we may be able to continue to improve unparalleled killing in Dongyang?"


    "Yes, unparalleled kill!" Qin Yueshi''s eyes brightened: "we can take unparalleled kill as the starting point and enter Dongyang market again!"


    "At that time, we can use the name of Shuiyun palace, ''the latest card game launched by the royal family'', and we will certainly be famous!"


    "By the way, since Shui Yun can leave the imperial courtyard, does that mean that we can finally live together? In addition to Shui Yun, there is Laiya... Speaking of it, teacher Qin, Laiya..."


    "Laiya went to find Shi Wen. If I could, I would take them with me." Yue Yu said.


    Everyone soon remembered their new life in Dongyang and left behind the war in Yanjing. This is also human nature. It is not that they have no compassion for the civilians and students who stay in Yanjing, but that the gravity of reality is too heavy, and Yueyu depicts a dream of a paradise for them. Naturally, they subconsciously escape into the dream and refuse to think about the next disaster in Yanjing.


    This is why Ming Shuang carp, chahuan, LAN Yan and others can gather forces: not everyone has the courage to accept the reality and continue to love life. Heroes who can bloom a flame under the rolling of fate will naturally attract countless people to follow. After all, when the whole world is boundless darkness, who can not fly moths to the fire?


    Only qianyuya didn''t enter the dream carefully woven by Yue Yu. She went to Yue Yu and asked in a low voice, "if the water transports her..."


    "Not in case," Yue Yu said. "I made it clear to her last night."


    "But..."


    "She has no reason and no need. She knows who is sincere for her good."


    "Just because she knows, it''s just in case."


    Yue Yu had some doubts, but Qian Yuya shook her head: "I hope everything goes well."


    At this time, the bell on the sixth floor suddenly sounded like a bee. The girls were startled. Li Ying''s face turned white: "we have an accident?"


    Yue Yu patted her on the head and said, "this is the notification bell in the headmaster''s office. After all, we are separated by one floor and have no heart seal. He wants to inform me that I can only use the mechanical bell."


    "Why haven''t we heard of it before?"


    "It''s the first time I heard it. Maybe the headmaster has something urgent." Yue Yu went to the mechanism ladder and said loudly, "stay here. I''ll come back after perfunctory words from the headmaster."


    Lin Xue couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Qin, your voice is so loud that you''re not afraid of the headmaster to hear it?"


    "Just want him to hear that it must be a bad thing to come to me knowing that I am a wounded person." Yue Yu muttered and took the mechanism ladder to the seventh floor.


    After Yue Yu left, Kui nianweak suddenly remembered a question: "we discussed so loudly just now, won''t the headmaster hear that we''re going to leave Yanjing?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t hear."


    "That''s good." Kui Nian patted his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, however, she saw the other companions staring stiffly at the window behind her. She also realized something and turned her head tremblingly.


    Cha Huan, dressed in a Phnom Penh white robe, sat quietly on the window edge. Instead of looking at several female students, he looked up at the ceiling. The expression is not angry, but it is definitely not happy.


    He still combed every silver hair neatly, ironed his clothes smoothly and straightened his waist, which was no different from the previous principals.


    But everyone saw the difference.


    He seems to be really old.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the seventh floor, Yue Yu narrowed her eyes.


    This is the first time he has seen so many people in the headmaster''s office.


    On both sides of the array of six knights in brocade robes, an old man in purple robes stood next to the lihuamu long table. Although it was the first time we met, according to his appearance, Yue Yu instantly judged his identity - the first auxiliary order of the cabinet will leave.


    At this time, sitting on the only chair in the headmaster''s room, it was Cha Shiyin, the sword bearer.


    He is teasing the colored parrot standing on his arm. It is the parrot that chahuan uses to trick the guests'' come and save me. I was turned into a parrot by chahuan ''.


    Hearing the sound of the mechanism ladder, he looked at Yue Yu, smiled and said, "good afternoon, vice president Qin. Have you had dinner?"


    Yue Yu strode into the seventh floor and responded like a gossip: "I was just going to eat, but the canteen didn''t open. I''m going to eat some dry food to top my stomach."


    "Dry food doesn''t deserve your identity."


    "What identity can I eat for free? Vice president, scabbard, silver blood Sanqi, or... Four guards walking?"


    Cha Shiyin smiled and ignored Yue Yu''s provocation. With a move of his right hand, the colored parrot flew to Yue Yu''s shoulder. It flapped its wings and screamed, "forget it. When people are too tired, I''d better be a parrot. Don''t save me in the future!"


    After that, he flapped his wings and flew back to the cage, even closing the cage door.


    "Do you think this parrot is really human?"


    Yue Yu looked at the colored parrot for a while and asked, "what do you think?"


    "In anecdotal history, it is said that there is a magic weapon called ''evil sickle'', which can turn living people into small animals, such as lambs, frogs and birds."


    Cha Shiyin said: "although it is impossible to verify the truth, if the headmaster really had such a magic weapon, it must have been used last night, which can prove to be a rumor. I even suspect that the magic weapon rumor of ''evil sickle'' was spread by the headmaster himself, so that all the guests who came to the headmaster''s room are suspicious."


    "Although I knew before that the education level of the headmaster was high, but I never expected he could teach the parrot well." Yue language also couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "even the voice of the parrot was rescued and he was ready."


    "Yes, Mingming can be free from this, but the bird in the cage still takes the initiative to return to the cage." Cha Shiyin said, "is it too dangerous outside, or is it more comfortable in the cage? Or is it just not trying to cause trouble to the good man who is willing to save it?"


    Yue Yu didn''t respond, and cha Shiyin didn''t continue to speak. The seventh floor became a little silent and depressed for a while. It seemed that resentment was growing in the dark place, and even the air became cold.


    For a long time, Yue Yu broke the silence: "I want to see the bright water and clouds."


    "Very interesting." although he said so, Cha Shiyin didn''t smile at all: "Just as you are sure that you can convince her as long as you meet, she also knows that she will shake as long as you see you. You are actually the same kind of people. It''s like looking in the mirror. You hold out your hand to her in the mirror, and she hands it to you in the mirror - although you all have the same idea, only one person needs to break the mirror."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "I sincerely hope you don''t understand. After all, a piano music Yin without blood and tears is much easier to deal with than a piano music Yin with love and righteousness." Cha Shiyin stood up: "although the world respected deep love and righteousness more, for me, I prefer indifference."


    He walked to Yue Yu step by step. Yue Yu didn''t move and let him approach. He gently took Yue Yu''s shoulder and said in Yue Yu''s ear, "if you really don''t understand, please sit down the mechanism ladder and wait for the mirror to break."


    Yue Yu stared at the ground silently, as if the patterns on the ground were explaining some truth.


    Presumably, the students who came to the headmaster''s office for punishment have studied the patterns here into a paper... He suddenly came up with this irrelevant idea.


    But soon, Yue Yu realized the reason for his thinking jump: he also subconsciously chose to escape. Escaping from the heavy reality and into the vain imagination is really too easy compared with the pain of facing difficulties.


    However, ice blood constitution deprives Yue Yue of the right to escape. Whenever he wants to escape from reality, ice blood constitution forces him to examine his cowardice with the most cruel eyes.


    It is because the blood is so cold that the heart is so hot.


    "The sword bearer," Yue Yu breathed out slowly, "I actually have a way to break the mirror -"


    "I know."


    Cha Shiyin walks to his left, suddenly grabs his left hand and raises it to expose the iron hand ring of Yue Yu''s left wrist.


    "Relic of the Holy One, right?" Cha Shiyin said calmly in Yue Yu''s stunned eyes, "I know what you''re thinking, and I can tell you the answer directly -"


    "It''s no use."

 Chapter 547

    At the fifth military camp 120 miles north of Yanjing, a one-sided massacre is being carried out. As soon as the storm army and the stepping White army came up, they pressed on their strongest Spear - the grass chopper who suppressed the grassland stubbornly pierced the elite defense line of Yanjing. As soon as the seven feelings dead from the brotherhood came up, they sacrificed their lives to assassinate officers at all levels.


    The fierce general of Kinki fifth military camp survived the demon roaring, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of being trampled by the sword.


    Suddenly, a terrible roar pierced the sky, like rolling thunder, shook the battlefield!


    "Voss!!!"


    The shock roar of the soldier wearing an ox horn helmet, if real, set off a rolling storm and roared back all the enemies in front of him!


    When the officers and men of the fifth military camp heard of the prestige, they saw a scene that frightened them -- the left main general of the fifth military camp, the Yanxia Bosu jade building known as the remnant sword pillar, was repelled by this roar, and even crashed into the antlers of the defense fortifications behind, and the sharp antlers pierced his abdomen from behind!


    "Su Canjian, there''s no need to rest for such a long time for such a small injury!" the ox horn helmet soldier held a huge sword and cut the soldiers of the fifth military camp in two with one sword. Holding a steel tower shield in his left hand to block the barrage storm, he took the lead to cross the fortification and shouted extremely arrogantly.


    "Really... I can''t deceive you!" Su Yulou groaned stiffly. Without the help of others, he pulled it out of the antler directly. With a green light on his left hand, he stopped the bleeding abdominal wound just now. He was carrying a half broken sword, like a wounded lion, facing the ox horn helmets directly.


    "We have been in the same robe for five years. Who doesn''t know that your Su Canjian is more and more fierce?"


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect that the little devil who was punished to run 20 laps in the barracks could bring disaster to the common people."


    For a moment, the battlefield fell into a strange tranquility - Su Yulou and Chen Fengfeng were comrades in arms who slept together?


    "Where is the hundred rain gold?"


    "You will soon be a dead man. There is no need to know where general Bai is."


    "That''s right." Chen Fengfeng strode forward, handed out a huge sword and stabbed through the soldiers of the fifth military camp who were killed at him: "anyway, as long as the fifth military camp is destroyed, baiyujin is not a worry. After entering Yanjing, I will let go of the Su family."


    "No need."


    The broken sword of Su Yulou burst like a light blade!


    "Once rusted, you can''t use it. If you can''t use it, it will break... The so-called dignity is actually very similar to a sword. But the broken sword still has the day to be recast, but the lost dignity has no time to return!"


    "The Yanxia Su family has suffered the kindness of the royal family for generations. This is the time to burn out!"


    Su Yulou waved the light explosion sword, like a rolling river sweeping towards Chen storm. His voice rang through the battlefield like thunder!


    "Burn for the glory!"


    At this moment, the morale of the whole army was greatly boosted, and the officers and men of the five military barracks shouted in unison: "burn light for glory!"


    "Well, then you''ll follow the road of honor handed down from generation to generation, for paranoid and absurd foolish Loyalty..." Chen Fengfeng lost his tower shield and clenched his huge sword with both hands, like towering mountains against the sword of Su Yulou.


    "Let the rest of your life become a useless stone tablet."


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of Chongsheng gate in the south of Yanjing, the soldiers stationed in the city defense suddenly looked at someone approaching quickly with sharp knife boots, and immediately became nervous.


    But when the figure of the comer became clear, the look of the urban defense captain suddenly changed: "it''s the general of ten string martial column chess! He''s seriously injured! Quickly open the small door and let him in! Medical officer, go and call the medical officer!"


    When the captain of the urban defense team went down with the medical officer, he saw the majestic Kinki General lying in the arms of the sergeant, losing one hand and one foot, and one eye on his face was forcibly dug away. The wound kept dripping blood. It seemed that running back had exhausted all his strength.


    "General Bu, the medical officer is coming. Don''t worry -"


    "No..."


    The captain of the urban defense looked at him blankly, but he found that he didn''t care about his injury at all. His pupils couldn''t focus on the focal length. It seemed that he was still immersed in his own memories.


    "General Bu, what are you talking about?" the captain of the city defense asked, "do you want to say the enemy''s intelligence?"


    "Yes, no... not..."


    Suddenly, it was like touching a switch. The look of backgammon fell into hysterical madness, struggling and roaring regardless of the injury!


    "Not human!"


    "He''s not human!"


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Don''t..."


    Seeing the ten stringed martial column, the sergeants looked at each other, but they didn''t think much. They just thought that the ten stringed martial column might have been hurt by the monster in the night of demon change.


    At the same time, on the hillside ten miles away from Chongsheng gate, a Yingwu man wearing glasses was looking at Yanjing on the horizon. He doesn''t look like a warrior, but more like a scholar.


    A young general dancing a stick approached him later and asked with a smile, "why did you let him go?"


    "Before the war, rumors and fear were the best pioneers. However, it seems that I started too hard."


    "It''s strange that you should make mistakes."


    "Ten miles away, it is the core of brilliance, the peak of power, the precipitation of thousands of years of history and the convergence of people''s beliefs. At the thought that Yanjing is within reach, even I will inevitably lose my attitude."


    "Well," asked Yin Guyue, "are you going to Beijing? The headhunter can''t wait."


    LAN Yan turned around and looked back at the thousands of troops with banners like rain and soldiers like forest.


    "Tell firewood hunting head that the more this time, the more calm you have to be."


    LAN Yan said, "Mr. Xia said he would wait for the three District coalition forces in the north, so we''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, the seventh floor of the platinum pagoda, the two are not the strongest, but they are definitely the most special young people.


    "Using the relic of the saint can change the characteristics of the divine soldier and turn it into a power that is weakened, but the cost is also lower. It can even make the holy sword used by people with a different surname shine..."


    Cha Shiyin grabbed Yue Yu''s left wrist, ordered his Saint relic bracelet, shook his head and put it down: "what do you think the saint relic was made for?"


    Although unwilling to admit it, Yue Yu clearly realized that the relics of the saint may be really useless.


    In this world, the glory of the holy sword is equivalent to a strategic nuclear bomb that destroys heaven and earth. It is not only powerful, but also extremely terrible at a cost - it will consume the life of the rulers.


    There is great terror between life and death. The most difficult thing in life is death. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, no emperor will be willing to activate the holy sword to play. Even if it is a last resort, the emperor would rather find other ways.


    To be fair, the emperor did not hate the violence that destroyed the sky and the earth, but that he had to control the violence himself! Although the Ming royal family lasted for thousands of years because the holy sword was shining and bound to the blood, people always wanted more. The emperor not only wanted to continue to control the holy sword, but also wanted to use the holy sword without cost!


    At least the price can''t be yourself.


    However, the glory of the holy sword is a unique weapon that transcends the times. Emperors of all dynasties have not studied it much, let alone erase its side effects. And the holy sword Huiyao is the treasure of the family after all. The royal family is also afraid of damaging the holy sword. After all, Gaozu can''t climb out of the tomb.


    As for the study of how to give the holy sword Huiyao to outsiders, it is even more undesirable. People are selfish. The blood binding of the holy sword Huiyao means that the Ming royal family is an eternal royal family. If the royal family has a little brain, it will not destroy the unique talent of their full service.


    According to this idea, the royal family has only one choice: create a magic weapon with some power of the holy sword, which can be used by people with a different surname. It is best to be subject to the holy sword.


    Craftsmen who make magic soldiers will swear when they see the colorful and black requirements of Party A.


    In this way, the relic of the saint completely these unreasonable requirements: it can not only be used by outsiders, but also if the holder wants to change it into other divine soldiers, he must touch the divine soldier body first.


    In other words, when the emperor needs to chop people, he sends his confidants to take charge of the relics of the saint, let him touch the glory of the holy sword, and then the confidants can wave fakes to chop and explode everything.


    Even if confidants suddenly turn against the water, they are not afraid. After all, fakes can''t defeat genuine ones; As for the relic of the saint, it''s no problem to lose it, because people who haven''t touched the holy sword can''t copy it.


    However, the result was that the relics of the saints were scattered among the people and not in the hands of the royal family.


    Speaking of this, in fact, Yue Yu had doubts before: Why did God soldiers spread all over the world? Warlords and assassins don''t mention it. Even barbarians hold magic God soldiers. Is the royal family funding the enemy?


    But when you think about it carefully, you can see that magic soldiers are tools after all, and tools need people to use, but people have selfishness.


    Of course, the royal family didn''t want to lose the magic soldiers, but the emperor couldn''t go to battle himself. Naturally, he had to entrust the magic soldiers to the pro credit. There are two kinds of situations here: after finishing the work, the trusted ones directly run away with the magic bucket and fly away; Or the confidant didn''t want to run away, but others were greedy for the magic soldier, stabbed the confidant on the back, robbed the magic soldier and ran away.


    So why not hide the magic soldiers? It''s also useless. After all, the divine soldiers'' warehouse is guarded by people. As long as someone interferes in the joint, there must be a loophole.


    Over time, the magic soldiers naturally drifted among the people. However, this is not a one-way flow. After all, the rituals required to activate the magic weapon are obvious, and many magic weapon holders will take the initiative to expose - people without confidence will live cautiously, and people who can get angry at any time will basically live arrogantly.


    Sometimes the imperial court will recycle the magic soldiers, and after recycling, they will wander among the people. Once upon a time, the emperor collected half of the divine soldiers and even set up a "divine soldier Department" to send divine soldier holders to recover the divine soldiers. However, in the end, the people of the divine soldier Department ran away with a bucket and swept away all the divine soldiers.


    But in the final analysis, the royal family doesn''t pay much attention to divine soldiers.


    It''s not that the royal family doesn''t care about magic soldiers. The royal family cares very much, but there is no perfect program for using magic soldiers at present. No matter how to stop, chase and intercept, the magic soldiers will be lost. It''s not worth wasting energy on them.


    Moreover, there is a holy sword to suppress ordinary people, and the divine soldiers pose no threat to the royal family. In the Chengping era, the royal family did not need so many divine soldiers, so they naturally did not care. On the contrary, it is the divine soldiers who live among the people. They will basically set off a bloody storm. Virtually, they can help the imperial court solve many idle people in society.


    However, the status of different magic soldiers in the hearts of the royal family is also different. For example, once the magic magic soldiers and flying boots are lost, they will be recovered by the whole country, and no matter how many people die - there are two reasons. On the one hand, flying boots are really practical, on the other hand, all emperors want to fly freely in the sky.


    Who didn''t have a dream of flying when he was young?


    Flying boots are enough to show that the royal family has the power to monopolize a divine soldier. Therefore, the relics of the saints are scattered among the people and held by the chenfengding family. It can only show that the royal family does not care about the relics of the saints.


    The reason why you don''t care is also obvious - the relic of the holy sword''s shining power can''t be copied. It''s just an interesting toy. It''s not even as important as flying boots.


    "You''ve also seen the list of divine soldiers. Aren''t you surprised by the names of the relics of the saints?"


    Cha Shiyin suddenly turned off the topic: "there are two ways to name the magic weapon: one is based on the function, such as phantom knife, blood essence stone, golden hand and crazy mask; the other is based on the poetic description of the appearance, such as dispute veil, purple resentment and Overlord butterfly..."


    "The name of the relic of the saint is neither a functional name nor a poetic description."


    Cha Shiyin stretched out his thin fingers and raised the blood red hair in Yue Yu''s ear: "it comes from his manufacturing process."


    "Although it is said that the twelve pole magic weapon was made by Liezong, the whole process actually went through three dynasties: Liezong, Wenzong and Zhaozong. The relic of the saint is the last magic weapon because of its manufacturing difficulty."


    "The original code name of the relic of the saint was'' fake ''. When Wenzong was young, the fake began to be forged, but when Wenzong was old, the fake still could not be completed and could not achieve its ideal goal: to become a shining fake of the holy sword."


    "Therefore, Wenzong believed that Huiyao, as the ancestor of divine soldiers, could not copy fakes at all. The only way to copy fakes was to make them authentic."


    "How to make the fake become genuine? That is to let the fake drink the blood and flesh soaked by the radiance of the holy sword. He thought so and did so - the Wenzong, who has lost candles in the wind, waved the radiance of the holy sword with his last vitality, and then jumped into the furnace to become a part of the fake."


    Yue Yu: "he failed?"


    "He succeeded and failed." Cha Shiyin said calmly, "he succeeded. The fake can indeed copy the holy sword Huiyao; he also failed, because, as he said, the holy sword Huiyao can''t copy the fake."


    Yue Yu frowned slightly and obviously didn''t understand what riddle the tea world was talking about. Cha Shiyin smiled: "you have also witnessed the process of holy sword radiance being summoned twice. You should know that unless someone deliberately summons, holy sword radiance is invisible and does not exist."


    Yue Yu was vaguely aware of something, "so when no one calls, the fake can become the genuine."


    "Correct answer." Cha Shiyin said, "but when the sword master calls, the fake is just a fake. The glory of the holy sword will return to the sword master."


    "Even if you get the fake, you can''t use any power if you don''t get the approval of the holy sword."


    "In other words, the fake is just a scabbard."


    "A changeable scabbard."


    "A scabbard for the emperor."

 Chapter 548

    "Being a scabbard is the limit that a fake can reach."


    Cha Shiyin wiped away the dried blood on Yue Yu''s face and said softly:


    "Out of respect for Wenzong''s active sacrifice, the fake was named ''relic of the saint''. But because of Wenzong''s sacrifice, later monarchs also completely gave up making fake holy swords."


    "Therefore, your plan cannot succeed. There is only one person who can wave the holy sword and shine from beginning to end - the future emperor."


    Yue Yu looked straight at Cha Shiyin and said word by word: "but there is no need to use the holy sword to shine. There are other solutions."


    "Just because there is nothing to do, we have to use the holy sword to shine." Cha Shiyin said: "no one is willing to start the holy sword to shine. Whether it is the royal family, the imperial court, or the future Emperor - a short-lived emperor who holds power in the world, is an existence that everyone is afraid of."


    "There''s really nothing to do?"


    "Vice President Qin, what''s your opinion?"


    "Yes!" Yue Yu grabbed Cha Shiyin''s collar, picked him up and walked forward with big steps. The Royal warriors nearby immediately stirred up. However, the cold and calm order will have no response, and they can only watch.


    Yue Yu pushed Cha Shiyin to the mahogany table and stared at his pupils: "you are the best solution!"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You, Ming Shiyin, you know what I''m talking about!" Yue Yu asked in a low voice, "what''s a foreign army for you? The crisis in Yanjing is just a children''s play in your opinion?"


    Cha Shiyin was slightly surprised, but only surprised. He grabbed Yue Yu''s wrist and shook his head gently: "strategically, I can certainly despise them. But tactically, I can''t beat them."


    "Qin Leyin, I''m sorry, I''m human." he closed his eyelids and said, "so are you."


    "There are always things we can''t do, and there are always realities we can only accept. The so-called destiny is what we can change and what we can''t change."


    "But you didn''t work hard!" Yue Yu clenched his collar and didn''t let go: "you still have a lot to do. You can affect the balance of victory and defeat. Even if you just show your ability, everything may be solved. After all, you are -"


    Pop!


    Darkness comes and the lights gather!


    place a substitute by subterfuge!


    After a whirl of powerlessness, Yue Yu found himself pressed on the ground. Cha Shiyin half knelt on his back. His right hand grabbed his back neck like a cat and pressed his spine, making Yue Yu lose his resistance.


    In front of the oldest Wu Zhu in history, the music language is still too tender.


    "I read a sentence in the newspaper. I like it very much." Cha Shiyin said calmly: "help is love, not help is duty". Qin Leyin, since you can call me another name, you should also understand that I don''t owe anyone, and I have no obligation to anyone. I''m a lonely soul. "


    "If it weren''t for me, mingshuiyun wouldn''t even have the chance to work hard. Do you think I don''t have to pay any price? You just don''t thank me. You still have the face to question me? Who gave you such courage?"


    Although the words are heavy, Cha Shiyin is not angry, just as Yue Yu is not excited - Yue Yu just pretended to be a shameless impulse to test him, and cha Shiyin clearly told him that your test is useless.


    "Moreover, I''m not lying." Cha Shiyin said, "although I have mastered many wonderful abilities, I''m a heresy that can''t be on the table. Every martial artist who can reach the top can see through most illusions in the world. In front of them, I''m just a martial artist."


    "You may think I have some cards, but people are people. If I am hit by a bullet, I will retreat and be tied by an iron lock. I can''t move. I can only escape if I am surrounded and beaten by several martial pillars."


    "Just because there are things that human beings can''t do, all living beings pray for the glory of the holy sword."


    Yue Yu, who was pressed below, said in a muffled voice, "but it doesn''t have to be mingshuiyun! There are other palace masters! There are mingshuangli!"


    "Other people, including Shuangli palace, refused to ascend the throne." Cha Shiyin bent down and leaned in Yue Yu''s ear and said, "moreover, it doesn''t matter whether there are other candidates. What''s important is that this is the insistence of Shuiyun palace. She wants to ascend the throne, or she wants to take charge of Huiyao. This is the story she started on her own initiative."


    "Why do you think Shuiyun palace doesn''t come to see you? Why do you think I told you? Because Shuiyun palace knows you won''t accept the result, it must send someone to ''persuade'' you."


    "It should have been the tea headmaster who came to inform you, but I appreciate the firmness of Shuiyun palace, so I pushed the tea headmaster to come here specially, so as not to let his scholar''s willful and willful behavior give you a chance to destroy the persistence of Shuiyun palace."


    "She really knows me." Yue Yu couldn''t help sneering, "but why is she? She doesn''t need it or need it."


    "Because she thinks you need it, you need it." Cha Shiyin said, "you have paid too much on her, she can''t let you get nothing. If you only need to pay a little price, you can get a happy ending. She thinks it''s worth it."


    Yue Yu''s mouth twitched and her expression was ferocious: "I knew she might think so - I clearly told her last night. Why did she still make her own decisions? I had planned everything for a long time and didn''t need her to think about me!"


    "You''re arrogant. The child reaches out to comfort you, but you think she''s asking for sugar." Cha Shiyin calmly said, "accept this innocent kindness and live with guilt."


    "Wait! I still have a way, I still have -"


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    Facing the curious eyes of Cha Shiyin, Yue Yu took a look at the surrounding Royal warriors and the unfathomable chief assistant of the cabinet. His throat was pounding and he wanted to stop talking.


    Tell your biggest secret here? Let Cha Shiyin, let those people know his secret?


    Yue Yu gritted his teeth and said, "you let mingshuiyun come over, and I''ll tell her myself --"


    Cha Shiyin suddenly said, "do you think your feelings are true?"


    Yue Yu was stunned.


    "Although according to your resume, you should be a bloodless and tearful person, your performance now... It doesn''t matter. It''s the same anyway." chashiyin youyou said, "you won''t forget the mark of the holy sword on the back of your right hand? It''s because of that mark that you regard Shuiyun palace as a family member, and all your feelings for her also come from the influence of the mark."


    "You are a very rare cold-blooded person. You may think cold-blooded can resist the erosion of the holy sword mark, but I can tell you clearly - it''s useless."


    Of course, Yue Yu knows that ice blood constitution is useless.


    When he got the memory of Wu Zhiqi, when he saw from the memory of Wu Zhiqi that Feng Lu with "residual blood constitution" was so painful because he betrayed the sword owner, he knew that ice blood constitution didn''t work from the beginning.


    "All your feelings for Shuiyun Palace are false, unreasonable and sad." Cha Shiyin said: "You ask yourself, if someone else had known you for a few months, would you regard each other as the object that must be protected in your life? But you only knew Shuiyun palace for a few months. Why are you willing to save her life at all costs?"


    "Of course, you can find 10000 excuses to refute me, but I heard that people with cold blood in their veins will not deceive themselves. Before you say it, ask yourself -"


    "Are you really the kind of person who is willing to burn yourself out for others?"


    "Do you have nothing but her?"


    "Is your present intention true?"


    Yue Yu looked at Cha Shiyin with his head sideways. He trembled slightly, twitched at the corners of his mouth and opened his mouth slightly, as if there were thousands of words in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Admit your incompetence, recognize the cruelty of reality, and then continue to love life."


    Cha Shiyin looked back at Ling Jiangli: "will leave the public. Where is the most heavily guarded place in Yanjing now?"


    "It should have been the imperial court, but Jin Wuwei died and was seriously injured last night, and there were many loopholes in the imperial court because he wanted to live." Ling Jiangli said, "now the most heavily guarded place should be the eight blood prison of the Ministry of punishment."


    "Is the blood prison all right in the chaos of demon change last night?"


    "Except for a few captain demons, all the blood prison guards were not killed."


    "Yes, prison guards are not worth mentioning to the overall situation. Even if the money is too much, they will not throw money into the prison." Cha Shiyin said easily: "then clean an emperor''s suite at the bottom of the eight blood prison and treat Qin Leyin well."


    "You guys, come and take him to the blood prison and help him check in."


    Several royal warriors hurriedly came to tie up Yue Yu. At this time, Cha Shiyin, who was watching the colored parrot, suddenly remembered something and reminded him: "if I were you, my attitude would be more polite and my actions would be more gentle."


    "After all, the man standing in front of you will be under one person and above ten thousand people in Huiyao in three days..."


    "Power minister."

 Chapter 549

    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes. Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the anti-theft seal. Please refresh it in five minutes.

 Chapter 550

    In the imperial prison of the Ministry of punishment and the eight blood prison, in the lowest and deepest room, Yue Yu is reading through a ray of light from the ceiling.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door, and then a small window opened on the wall. People outside first took Yue Yu''s clean chopped chicken rice, and then sent in a bowl of delicious noodles and a bowl of clear soup.


    "Is it time to dry?" Yue Yu closed the book, sniffed deeply and raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect to be able to eat beef brisket fried sauce noodles specially provided by the pig restaurant here. It''s hard."


    The jailers outside did not respond. They did not intend to humiliate Yue Yu, nor did they intend to please Yue Yu. They closed the window and left directly. Yue Yu was not surprised at this. He fully stirred the fried sauce with the Iraqi noodles, mixed the noodles with beef brisket and put it into his mouth. The delicious flavor of the fried sauce, the juicy beef brisket and the strength of the Iraqi noodles broke out between his lips and teeth, and then drank a mouthful of delicious spare ribs soup, which was sweet and greasy.


    This is his second dinner.


    He has been locked up here for two days.


    When the cell door is closed, Yue Yu knows that she can''t leave here alone.


    As the oldest Yanjing prison, the Bazhong blood prison can be traced back to the Gaozu period. Because shining people crave light, as long as prisoners are locked in a dark basement, they can fall into irreparable weakness, and even lead to severe claustrophobia.


    I don''t know how many arrogant warriors have been locked up in the basement for several months. When they come out, they become docile and useless people like sheep. They can''t even turn off the lights and sleep at night.


    Therefore, the ground prison basically only holds prisoners with minor crimes and those sentenced to death - they are about to die, so they don''t bother to torture you - and those who are put in the eight heavy blood prison are basically aimed at thoroughly "physical and mental transformation" of the criminals. It can be said that the real "capital crime can be avoided and the living crime is hard to forgive".


    However, in fact, there will be eight blood prisons in Yanjing. In the outer regions, the most heinous criminals basically put their sentences to the death penalty, and the local finance has no resources to support prisoners for more than ten years. Therefore, there are few criminals sentenced to more than ten years in the outer regions, and naturally there is no need for facilities to hold them.


    Because of the complex interests of Yanjing, sometimes aristocratic families quarrel with each other, and sometimes there are party struggles between the ruling and opposition. Therefore, there will be many "rare criminals", "epic criminals" and "legendary criminals" who do not die but are sentenced to heavy sentences.


    But after all, it is the capital of the imperial city and the country, and killing all is a taboo in party struggle - after all, for 30 years, you kill others today, and others will certainly kill you in the future. Therefore, being locked in a blood prison has become a pension club for all kinds of political prisoners and martial arts. Sometimes when the governor of the outer region encounters such "senior criminals", he will also send them to the eighth blood prison to deliver performance to the Ministry of punishment.


    The novel "Hou in blood", which Yue Yu just read, is a story about the eight fold blood prison. It tells the story of a teenager who was wronged and reduced to the deepest part of the eight heavy blood prison (that is, the room of Yueyu), then met nine legendary criminals, learned all their skills, looked for opportunities to escape from prison, and used his skills to avenge and avenge the harem outside.


    To be honest, Yue Yu enjoyed it very much, but the contents are basically false. One of the most serious mistakes is that there may be legendary criminals at the bottom of the eight blood prison, but no one can learn any skills from them.


    Because, at the bottom of the eight blood prison, everyone is deaf and dumb. Not just criminals, but also prison guards.


    After living here for two days, Yue Yu hasn''t heard anyone except herself.


    The eighth blood prison is called "silent room".


    The first step for any prisoner who is locked up here is to cut off the root of his tongue and destroy his cochlea. At first, prisoners may be hysterical and may try to kill themselves. But when they find that others are deaf and dumb, and even prison guards are deaf and dumb, this comfort of "I''m not the only one suffering" will give them the courage to live.


    When they get through the initial pain, the next days will be easier and easier. Because the deaf and dumb have formed a unique way of communication here, not just gestures. Sometimes they can communicate complex information only by their eyes. Man is a very adaptable creature, especially Huiyao man.


    With the passage of time, the prisoners in the silence not only did not become disabled, but even became stronger and braver because of their deformity, and obtained the will to live in the silence and darkness.


    Then they can''t leave here.


    This is the cruelty of silence: at first, you will resist it; Later, you will get used to it; Finally, you can''t live without it.


    Outside, they are disabled deaf mutes; In silence, they are equal "normal people".


    At first, they often thought they could break away from the swallowing of silence and escape the torture of the eight blood prison. However, their every effort was just to push themselves into deeper silence.


    The people locked up here are basically complete losers who are unwilling to be pulled by all forces, or are hated by countless people, so that the death penalty is not enough to repay their sins. Only then will they be sentenced to "eternal silence". Therefore, those who do not have a certain status are not qualified to come to the silent room. Among the people known by Yueyu, chahuan may be qualified to come here to provide for the aged.


    There is another point. Although Yue Yu didn''t mention it when reading the materials of the Ministry of punishment, according to the limited contact in the past two days, Yue Yu believes that those prison guards should also be prisoners.


    After all, who would like to be a deaf mute jailer? But the prisoners are certainly willing, because they realize that they can''t leave here. Naturally, they are willing to take the initiative to maintain order in the silence.


    Although this is the blood prison, it is also their only place to return.


    However, Yue Yu is just a passing tourist. He doesn''t care whether the elderly care facilities in the silent room are sound, but the environment in the silent room cuts off all the possibility of his escape.


    The light source in the room is only a wisp from the ceiling. It''s hard to read. It''s impossible to use it for light explosion, let alone the steel door.


    In the silence, everyone is deaf and mute. Yue Yu can''t communicate with them at all. As for writing... Although there is paper, there is no pen. Can Yue Yu write blood books?


    And even if Yue Yu writes blood books, it''s useless - these deaf mutes don''t want to leave here at all. They have long agreed to stick together here and die.


    In the face of such a group of people who have no desire and no desire, what does Yue Yu use to impress them?


    Maybe unintentionally or intentionally, but the eight blood prison really makes Yue Yu helpless.


    After eating noodles, he went back to bed to continue reading, but somehow, the protagonist''s wonderful costume forced the plot to suddenly become dull in Yue Yu''s eyes. He looked at the bookshelf and planned to change a book.


    Cha Shiyin said before that he would clean an emperor''s suite for him. The Emperor didn''t know whether he wanted to clean it, but Huang must be yellow enough - in addition to the most popular popular popular novels such as the biography of the God of fire, and even the collection of celebrities written by the moon banquet and the 18 classic works in the dominating helmet series, many of them are cultural treasures that have never even heard of music, but it''s exciting to read the title.


    It takes more than three days to read these books that interest Yue Yu alone.


    There are food, drink and books. It''s quiet around. No matter what you think, the best and only way for Yueyu is to calm down and read a book and let time pass in the silence and darkness.


    When he stepped out of the eight blood prison, the country would crawl at his feet. The queen obeyed his orders and the court became his tool.


    At that time, Yue Yu''s command is a glorious destiny.


    With power and status, Yue Yu can do too many things: he can vigorously develop sea trade and encourage his subjects to go to the world, not in glory; He can invent hot air balloon, telephone, refrigerator and air conditioner; He can also reform the political system, make his future echo a reality, and play reality as a p-club game; He can even let Huiyao help him find the well of gods and Demons and other secret places of heaven and earth


    He doesn''t need to do anything to enjoy his success.


    However, unfortunately.


    He can''t calm down.


    Because he has had his second dinner. Tomorrow is the third day, and it is also the day when Shuiyun ascends the throne. He is about to reach the summit, and the water cloud will lose its future.


    As Cha Shiyin said, he can find 10000 reasons to convince himself. But the ice blood flowing in the blood vessel is doomed that Yue Yu can''t deceive himself all his life.


    Why do you need to change what you get with what you lose? It''s unreasonable to think about it.

 Chapter 551

    Yue Yu suddenly remembered something and opened the system panel:


    "Name: Yue Yuqin Yue Yin"


    "Number of deaths: 6"


    "Available points: 3 points"


    "Qin Yueyin''s robbery (refreshable): take charge of the glorious power (60100)."


    "Own skills: medium level lingxu combat method (+), medium level blood drinking eight rice flow (+), primary prairie fire combat method (+), primary flying flower combat method (+), primary wolf Eagle combat method (+), primary sword holding combat method (+), ice blood constitution (+), Naise curse (can''t be removed)"


    "Eternal skill: replace life with death, intermediate eight rice flow bite combat method (+), primary no phase combat method (+)"


    "Challenge (refreshable): commanding the victory of a large War (01) requires the total number of participants to reach more than 100000, and the difficulty is ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î.


    Reward: 3 points available, and 1 opportunity for advanced promotion of eternal skills (can only be used to upgrade intermediate skills to advanced skills). "


    The first thing that comes into view is naturally "the robbery of Qin Yueyin". The progress bar of the task of "taking charge of Huiyao power" has actually reached 60. When he gets out of prison, I''m afraid he can directly rush to 100 and successfully survive the robbery.


    But Yue Yu doesn''t want to see the system ridicule him. He looks at the (+) sign behind the ice blood constitution, and a new message pops up:


    "Next level ¡¤ immortal blood constitution (3 points required for upgrading): you can obtain three abilities, such as'' Supreme forgetfulness'', ''eclosion to immortality'' and ''seeing the Lingtai''. After upgrading, the activated ''ice blood constitution'' in the future will be automatically upgraded to ''immortal blood constitution''."


    In the memory of Wu Zhiqi, Yue Yu knew that the so-called cold-blooded physique was actually a hidden variation after the hybrid of human and demon race.


    In addition to the cold-blooded combination of man and demon, there is also the dragon blood combined with man and dragon, and the dead blood combined with man and spirit... Because of the accumulation of a long time, these mixed blood constitutions are widely spread in humans. It can even be said that there are no pure blood humans. Most people must have mixed race genes, but few people can activate the power in their blood.


    The demon emperor smiled and thought that even unexposed alien blood would affect people''s character. For example, those who are particularly despicable, such as Yin Yin Yin Jing Zhengwei, have a higher content of cold blood in their bodies; while those who are more reckless, such as chahuan, must have a higher content of dragon blood.


    However, there is no scientific basis for the influence of different blood, which is different from the constellation theory and blood type theory that Yue Yu had seen in his previous life. If the different blood theory spread to future generations, there will be "30 questions to measure which kind of different blood content in your body is higher! I am the smartest cold-blooded, and you?".


    In a word, it is absolutely not a loss for Yue Yu to upgrade ice blood to immortal blood. Even if he continues to die and live in the future, he may be able to use it.


    More importantly, now ice blood constitution can''t suppress his unhappiness.


    He wants to try to forget his feelings too much. Can he really forget his feelings.


    Consume all points, "ice blood constitution" super evolution - "immortal blood constitution"!


    In the silent and dark cell, the torrent in the blood vessel roared with stormy waves, and silent thunder played continuously everywhere in the body.


    When everything was calm, Yue Yu slowly opened his eyes, and deep wisdom flowed in his indifferent pupils. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and sneered:


    "Sure enough, I still can''t. The more I think, the more angry I am."


    This is a wonderful feeling. Mingmingxian blood constitution tells him that you are not angry, but Yueyu stubbornly believes that he is angry. His emotion is not due to the secretion of body hormones, but from the thunder and anger of the soul.


    Why is he angry? There are too many reasons for his anger.


    When he had made a strategic retreat plan and took the easy main line of "returning to the countryside", Ming Shuiyun directly rejected his main line and opened another main line of "dominating the world" to force him to stay and even pave the way for him. The chief assistant of the future cabinet has been determined to be him, and he can even carry his bag to the imperial court at any time.


    What makes her decision for me?


    What makes her think I love power?


    Why should she sacrifice for me?


    Why didn''t she discuss it with me!


    However, Yue Yu is not qualified to criticize Ming Shuiyun at all - just as Ming Shuiyun is "for his good", but he has done so many things for Ming Shuiyun before, and he has made plans to take Ming Shuiyun away. Is it not "for her good"?


    But in the past, mingshuiyun couldn''t resist him, and everything was decided by Yueyu; now it''s Yueyu''s turn to resist her, and she naturally has the right to make a decision.


    Yue Yu is angry at her self assertion, her misunderstanding of herself, her willfulness, her innocence, and her... Sensible.


    He hates sensible people most, because they always have to bear worse acceptance and results.


    However, Yue Yu is more angry that he doesn''t know the truth of his feelings!


    Although he always thought that his ice blood constitution had been immune to the influence of the holy sword mark, the facts proved that he was wrong. Even the illusion of "no influence" was one of the effects of the holy sword mark.


    His feelings, care and love for mingshuiyun are mixed with the impurities of the holy sword mark, which is false, sad and unreasonable!


    Maybe it''s the truth. What''s the proportion of true and false? Is it half and half, or eight or two, or three or seven?


    Yue Yu once thought that nothing in the world could hurt him. He was an observer above the world. Just like in the game, NPC can''t jump out of the screen and hit the player. Anyone and anything in the world can''t hurt his essence - his soul!


    But the words of Cha Shiyin and the spiritual brainwashing of the holy sword really broke the defense of Yue language!


    Even their feelings may be false!


    What else is true about him?


    His body is stolen, his identity is someone else''s, and even his memory is mixed with too many impurities that he can''t distinguish.


    But those things don''t matter. After having "death for life", Yue Yu has been psychologically prepared. Everything in the world is a thing of the past for him. He can''t take anything between life and death.


    Except feelings.


    This is his most cherished treasure.


    And the only truth he can keep.


    But now you tell him that his most real, secret and beautiful feelings may also be false.


    No part of the whole body, from inside to outside, from memory to emotion, is real.


    What do you want him to do? What do you want him to think?


    One of the reasons why Yue Yu was so easily locked up in the blood prison was that he didn''t know what to do.


    He was very angry.


    He''s tired, too.


    After all, he is just a... Person.


    Perhaps, this is his most angry thing.


    People will escape, so Yue Yu wants to take everyone to escape together; People are afraid, so Yue Yu refuses to tell his secret and can''t trust Cha Shiyin and others; People will be angry, so Yue Yu can''t even calm down to see shuangwen!


    All people''s anger is essentially the pain of their incompetence... I must publish this sentence in the Youth Daily, so that people all over the world can give me ''I''m sorry to be born a man'', and I can''t be the only one to feel unhappy


    Yue Yu sighed and sat on the bed in a daze.


    He doesn''t read, sleep or practice. He closes his eyes and feels the passage of time between his fingers.


    Qin Yueyin, in the end, I didn''t become a wise man, let alone a saint, but a mediocre who can''t afford, put down and can''t say.


    Just like you


    I don''t know how long it took until footsteps sounded in the distance to wake up the music language from the disabled state.


    Is it breakfast time already?


    But soon, Yue Yu noticed something wrong: one, two... There were two footsteps!


    There will only be one person when the jailer comes to deliver the meal!


    Yue Yu couldn''t help but have another guess in her heart - has Shuiyun ascended the throne and the war ended? Are they here to take me out and enjoy my glory?


    However, they stopped in the middle of the passage, and one of them said:


    "Here''s the key. His room is at the end of the passage. I''ll watch it on the seventh floor and let you know when I have something."


    Yue Yu almost thought he had heard something - it was the voice of qianyuya!


    How did she get to the eight blood prison? She finally broke the law?


    "OK, thank you for your help."


    When the familiar and strange voice sounded, the music language was completely dull.


    Soon, the heavy prison door was slowly pushed open, and a beautiful shadow in blue with a Shining Stone Lamp appeared at the bottom of the eight heavy blood prison.


    In front of Yue Yu.


    Appeared in front of Jing Zhengwei.


    ... also appeared in front of Qin Yueyin.


    Yue Yu sat on the bed and didn''t move. He hasn''t reacted yet.


    On the contrary, the visitor put the stone lamp on the table as if he had come home. She suddenly remembered something. She took out a silver wine bottle from her small bag and handed it to Yue Yu: "here."


    Yue Yu took a sip of honey five flower tea, but


    "No ice."


    "It''s brought from xuanzhu. You should be satisfied before it''s broken." she said unhappily.


    Yue Yu looked at her for a long time, put down the wine bottle and said with a loud smile: "I have thought about the picture when we meet again after a long separation for countless times. It may be long-awaited or unexpected, perhaps in a deep house or a roadside stall..."


    "But I didn''t expect that the reality would be so funny, so outrageous and so unreasonable."


    Qinglan tilted her head and smiled: "I didn''t expect it."

 Chapter 552

    The bottom of the blood prison on the eighth floor was dark. Only a bright lamp in the room at the end was shining, dispelling the silent darkness and warming the lonely heart.


    The silent prisoners in other cells watched the scene quietly, and many people made a painful hoarse sound in their throats, as if their souls were wrung dry and dripping. After years of dry eyes, tears of memory gushed out.


    This group of prisoners who thought they had accepted their fate, were numb, and were willing to be maggots in the dark. They soaked in despair for too long, so even a small warm happiness can deeply hurt them.


    How could anyone be willing to go deep into the eight blood prison to save people... The boy at the end of the cell saved the world in his last life!?


    However, at this moment, the happiest guy in the eightfold blood prison didn''t feel very happy. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed after a long absence. Mingming immortal blood constitution has made him not feel embarrassed, but Yue Yu still feels that the air is suddenly suffocating.


    Qinglan falsely closed the prison door and sat down beside the bed. She picked up the bloody Hou that Yue Yu had just put down, turned two pages and asked, "is it good? Qingmei likes reading this book before going to bed. I read a few pages and felt that the hostility and resentment between the words were too heavy, so I didn''t read it."


    "It''s very bloody and violent. Saints have compassion when they see it, good people have fear when they see it, bad people have joy when they see it, and scum will want to follow suit." Yue said, "so it''s very good-looking."


    "Qingmei has recommended me so many times that it''s not as good as your words." Qinglan closed the book: "then add it to my bedtime reading."


    Yue Yu looked at Qinglan''s pretty face, which was full of anger and joy, looking forward to life and haunting dreams, and subconsciously wanted to reach out and pinch it. Qinglan''s body trembled for a moment, but she still stubbornly looked at Yue Yu, and her eyes looked at Yue Yu without fear.


    However, just before the fingertip touched the skin, Yue Yu suddenly pulled his hand back like he was afraid of destroying any fragile product.


    When Qinglan saw this scene, she unknowingly relaxed her straight body. With her mouth turned up, she reached out and grabbed Yue Yu''s palm. One finger slipped into Yue Yu''s fingers, clasped her fingers and held them tightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Even if the place is not suitable, I thought you would be tempted to melt me, or even blend with each other on the spot." she raised her eyebrows provocatively: "I didn''t think you didn''t even dare to make love. You would make me think I was wrong."


    "What did you guess? No, it should be what you still want to know." Yue Yu is like a lucky little concubine, blankly led by Qinglan, sighing: "you can say any doubts. As long as I know, I will answer you."


    "My doubt? Why did you take part in the sword search for a place? Why didn''t you go back to Dongyang? Why did you go to the blood prison? What''s your relationship with the future queen?"


    "Or... About who you really are?"


    Yue Yu whispered, "do you want to know?"


    "I know." Qinglan held his hand and blinked: "you are actually the assassin who died in the red moon fortress, aren''t you?"


    Yue Yu was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to remember Yin Yin."


    "The original assassin was called Yin Yin Yin..." Qinglan suddenly realized: "no wonder those people at night said it was difficult to understand when they knew I didn''t know Yin Yin Yin Yin. They always thought I was helping you connect with Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin."


    "I actually felt you very early... Or Jing Zhengwei''s temperament changed greatly. Although I didn''t know Jing Zhengwei for a few days at that time, there was a sudden change of someone inside. It was like Qingmei, who specializes in emotional stories, suddenly transferred to the news department to write a press release. Even I could feel the difference."


    "But I didn''t think much at that time. Until I fell in love with you later, I began to figure out the reason for your great change of character." Qinglan puffed a smile: "I always thought you drank too much iced honey five flower tea, so the whole person became sweet."


    Yue Yu was speechless: "you like to drink coconut milk, but you don''t smell milk."


    "Nonsense, you try it?" Qinglan stretched out her little tongue, licked the corner of her mouth, blinked her left eye, and her eyes moved and flattered Tiancheng.


    But she quickly smiled and said, "but I''m an ordinary person after all. No matter what I think, I didn''t expect you to be in such a strange state - even fantasy novels dare not use such bold settings."


    "So, you really... From Yin Yin Yin to Jing Zhengwei, and then from Jing Zhengwei to Qin Yueyin? Who are you?"


    Yue Yu looked at the first woman in front of him who made him think about the rest of his life. He did not think carefully, nor did he go through the anti-virus test of immortal blood constitution. He calmly spit out his biggest secret: "my name is Yue Yu."


    He briefly described the ability of "death for life". Even without mentioning the system panel, Qinglan was amazed.


    "Although I had a lot of guesses for a long time, you still exceeded my expectations." Qinglan said: "the most terrible situation I thought about is that you are actually a monster. You usually live in human skin. If the human skin is broken, change a human skin..."


    Qinglan stopped halfway, but Yue Yu obviously didn''t care: "yes, in the eyes of ordinary people, I''m what you call a monster. I''m just wearing someone else''s skin. I don''t have my own identity, body or even feelings..."


    "But your hands are still warm."


    Qinglan held his hand close to his face, gently rubbed his palm, shook his head and said, "as long as I still care about you, you are definitely not a monster."


    "Then you should hold on, or the monster will wake up from its cradle." Yue Yu smiled, "don''t worry, I''m not giving up on myself. I''m just explaining why I didn''t tell you before - everyone except you will think I''m a monster. This is the second secret I must keep."


    "What''s your first secret - forget it, don''t tell me." Qinglan complained, "I''m curious too, childe. You''re playing with fire."


    "When we are old, I''ll tell you the first secret." Yue Yu said with a smile, "when did you guess the secret of changing my body?"


    "In fact, as early as you didn''t want to go back to Dongyang and had to stay in Yanjing, I knew something must have happened to your body." Qinglan said, "then it came from the white night that Qin Leyin suspected of killing Jing Zhengwei and the poet''s servant saw Jing Zhengwei''s body with his own eyes. I also thought it was a rumor. After all, you were communicating with me at that time."


    "Until the matchless list was released in Dongyang, Qin Leyin put forward the concept of ''Eight Wonders of silver and blood'' and even appeared on the discussion page of our youth daily, I strongly realized that you must have an unspeakable secret relationship with Qin Leyin."


    "Why?"


    "Because matchless list and silver blood eight strange are too shocking and full of your unique evil taste." Qinglan said: "a man with such evil taste like you is like a firefly at night. No matter how hidden, he is so outstanding."


    Yue Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth: "when I told you this, I didn''t let you curse..."


    "Until the news of ''silver blood five strange green haze'' reached Dongyang, I completely concluded that Qin Leyin was you. After all, even if Qin Leyin cooperated with you, he couldn''t put gold on my face so shamelessly."


    "Who says you don''t deserve the title of silver blood Wuqi? I''ll help you blow his dog''s head!"


    Qinglan smiled and stared into Yue Yu''s eyes: "so, the reason why you don''t want to go back to Dongyang to reunite with me is... Don''t you know how to explain to me?"


    "No, I know how to explain to you." Yue Yu shook his head, "but I don''t know if you can accept it."


    "Ah," your name! "Qinglan woke up from a dream:" the novels you have written in the past six months are all about soul exchange. Do you want me to read more of these novels until I know something about soul exchange and get ready in my heart, and then tell me everything? "


    Hearing Qinglan''s teasing tone, Yue Yu was rarely shy: "why, can''t I? Isn''t my idea correct? The reason why you can guess my secret must be due to the novels I wrote!"


    "Yes, of course!" Qinglan sniffed, "I just didn''t expect you to be so naive and lovely after so many things."


    "But is what I''m worried about false?" Yue youyou said, "you haven''t accepted me yet, have you? Even if you know the truth, even if you know who I am, the lover you miss so much is my No. 3 machine ''Jing Zhengwei'', and now I''m No. 4 machine ''Qin Yueyin''..."


    "What does unit 3 and unit 4 mean?"


    "On behalf of Jing Zhengwei, I was the third to die, and Qin Leyin was the fourth."


    Qinglan nodded, looked down for a moment and nodded again: "although I know that qinleyin''s soul is the one I like, it really feels strange if I make out with qinleyin."


    "That''s why I''ve been dragging you away from Yanjing," Yue Yu said. "If you can''t accept it or are afraid of my ability, I don''t know how to convince you. I can''t lock you in the room and conquer you?"


    "To be honest, I think the method you said is quite feasible." Qinglan is in high spirits.


    "But I can''t repeat the process of conquering you every time I die?" Yue Yu whispered: "if you don''t have psychological preparation, I think you will have a hard time in the future."


    "What do you say? You seem to be changing your body again?"


    "Who knows?" Yue Yu looked at the bright lamp on the table and suddenly felt that the warm yellow light was also a little dazzling.


    Qinglan held her chin in meditation and didn''t speak for a long time. Yue Yu wanted to break away from her hand, but she held it very tightly, and Yue Yu had to give up.


    After a while, she suddenly asked, "what reason did you want to convince me?"


    Yue Yu was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "I can assure you that I will only die for tall and handsome men."


    Qinglan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s to make you enjoy yourself visually at least." Yue Yu said, "if you have any special requirements, I''ll try my best to meet your wishes and customize them for you."


    Qinglan''s expression became more and more strange: "you mean... You want to seduce me?"


    Yue Yu nodded: "that''s almost what it means."


    Qinglan looked at him for a moment. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop turning up. He laughed directly, covered his mouth and laughed secretly. Finally, he didn''t even bother to cover it. He directly hammered the bed board with his fist and bent his waist with laughter: "ah, no, no, laugh until my stomach hurts."


    Yue Yu was a little confused: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Qinglan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, sat in front of Yue Yu and held him.


    Just like before.


    There is no difference.


    Yue Yu suddenly felt that so many defences and worries he had mentioned before seemed to have lost their meaning. No matter how strong the city wall is, it becomes decadent and vulnerable under tenderness.


    He put his arms around her waist and fell on the bed. The bright lights can''t shine on their faces. They can''t see each other''s appearance clearly in the dark. They can only see the joy and love in each other''s pupils.


    "As long as it''s you, even if you''re not so handsome," Qinglan said with a smile.

 Chapter 553

    "So, what''s your relationship with mingshuiyun?"


    Yue Yu felt that Qinglan''s eyes were suddenly sharp.


    However, he said calmly with a clear conscience, "the relationship between partners."


    "Just a collaborator?"


    "Not just partners."


    Yue Yu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what feelings I have for her now - not love - but I don''t know whether my feelings for her are true or false."


    "On the one hand, I asked Bai Ye to help me find you." Qinglan said, "on the other hand, it is your sisters - qianyuya and Qin Yueshi. I hope Bai Ye can let you leave the blood prison and see mingshuiyun."


    "They said that you have a way to make mingshuiyun not need to be in charge of the holy sword, but also suppress 100000 rebels outside. This is the fundamental reason why Baiye will try her best to send us in to see you - although Baiye doesn''t want to destroy Yanjing, they don''t want a new Emperor in charge of the holy sword."


    "It is said that in history, all emperors with swords in their hands will be able to create a prosperous era, suppress party disputes, alleviate contradictions, and become a generation of Ming Jun. it is a good thing for most people, but in the daytime and at night, the so-called Ming Jun is just a mender of this backward country, which has continued the life of this country for a hundred years with absolute violence, so history keeps repeating."


    "They would rather have a faint king than a bright King with a sword, but they don''t want Yanjing to suffer from the disaster of war, and you can meet their needs. So they choose to meet the requirements of Qian Yuya and me and send us into the eight blood prison to save you."


    "However, it''s OK for you not to see the clear water cloud." Qinglan blinked: "those people in the white night, you know, are a group of fools who can deceive them. If we run away and don''t work, they won''t retaliate against us."


    "You are so bad."


    "Of course, you taught me."


    Qinglan suddenly remembered something. Her eyes were like silk and she said in a whiny voice: "Qin ~ old ~ teacher ~"


    "Ah, no, should I call you teacher Le?"


    "To be honest, it''s not in my interest," Yue said, "but the reverse is different."


    "Ah? I think you have so many female students who care about you. I thought..."


    "If it is male students who care about me, isn''t the problem more serious?"


    Qinglan was stunned: "you almost got around... OK, I believe you are not interested in female students. What about female teachers?"


    "Of course not!"


    "I heard you had some gossip with Yan Yi, the most beautiful teacher in the imperial court."


    "I''m absolutely innocent with her. The sun and the moon can be learned! I''m not interested in her at all!"


    "So which female teacher are you interested in?"


    Yue Yu''s eyes drifted: "of course I''m interested in Miss Qinglan."


    Qinglan said with a sneer, "forget it. Anyway, when we get back to Dongyang, I''ll lock you in the house and don''t let you attract bees and butterflies."


    "Really, Qinglan, are you finally willing to raise me?"


    "Really, I''ll lock you up in a small dark room and let you write 100000 word novels for the youth daily one day."


    "Qinglan, you have become a stranger..."


    "Before you raised me, I would listen to you whatever you want me to do. Now I raise you, of course I want to come back with capital and interest." Qinglan hummed twice: "this is called Feng Shui rotation."


    "Then, don''t you always want to find the well of gods and demons? We can publish a reward advertisement in the newspaper. When we hear the exact news, we will step through the mountains and rivers to find the trace of the secret realm of heaven and earth. To be honest, I didn''t believe in the secret realm of heaven and earth before, but compared with your ability, the secret realm of heaven and earth has become quite credible."


    "Huiyao may have large-scale war in the future. Can you still travel?"


    "But aren''t you strong? Can''t you protect me?"


    "You''ve said this. Even if I practice hard, I have to practice to the peak. At that time, it will shine and be everywhere."


    "How many children do you think we can have?"


    "Whatever, I don''t care much about this."


    "Yes, you still look like a child." Qinglan murmured, "it''s best to have a man and a woman, but I don''t want to have two births. Can I have a dragon and Phoenix fetus..."


    "Even magic soldiers can''t meet your requirements," Yue said.


    "When you were away, I discussed a lot of wedding plans with Qingmei. I followed you for no apparent reason. You must give me a place this time?"


    "No problem, you do whatever you want. I''ll be there anyway."


    "Tut, what''s your attitude? Do you think I care about the wedding? What I care about is your attitude!"


    "I have a good attitude."


    "You have a bad attitude!"


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?"


    "You still refuse to say ''I''m not going to find mingshuiyun''."


    There was a silence in the eighth floor blood prison. Qinglan said, "you still want to go, right?"


    "I don''t know," Yue Yu said softly, "I can''t make a decision."


    "It''s rare. You''re not the kind of person who hesitates."


    "I just said that I don''t know whether my feelings for her are true or false. This is not a description, but a description. The mark of the holy sword has established a master servant fetter between me and her, which will make me have a great favor for her and even regard her as a relative."


    Yue Yu hugged Qinglan tightly: "this is what I fear most. I can''t take anything away because of death. The only thing I can take away is memory and feelings. Now I don''t even know how many impurities from the holy sword are mixed with feelings. I --"


    "I understand." Qinglan stroked Yueyu''s hair: "you really work hard. It''s hard for you."


    Obviously, it''s just a simple word of comfort. However, the grievances, indignation and remorse in Yueyu''s heart, which are made in the deepest place by immortal blood pressure, are dripping all over the ground like a broken silver bottle. However, the immortal blood constitution controlled his body. He couldn''t squeeze a drop of tears, so he could only nod heavily: "Hmm!"


    "Because you can''t confirm the truth of your feelings, you can''t act?"


    "Yes!"


    Qinglan thought: "when I drive, if the road is rough and difficult to pass, I will stop to look at the back mirror and step back. Maybe there will be a way... Since you can''t decide, look back."


    "Back?"


    "In fact, I have a question for you for a long time." Qinglan said, "if you had expected the night when the fire burned the black candle, if you had known that you might die in the riot... Would you still secretly pass the white night, form a trade union and rebel against silver blood?"


    "Or, honestly be your Jing family owner, enjoy the glory and wealth of your life, and spend the rest of your life with me?"


    Yue Yu was stunned, silent for a moment and said:


    "If I could do it again, I guess I would still do it¡°


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t watch those people suffer. Human life shouldn''t be so humble and the world shouldn''t be so cruel. When I saw the maid named Shuangye killed at random by the housekeeper that night, I was destined to be only an assassin and must personally end this cruel joy."


    "So, what are you hesitating about now?"


    Yeah.


    What is he hesitating about?


    It has nothing to do with whether the feelings are false or not, and nothing to do with the glory of the holy sword.


    But mingshuiyun believes in him so much that she never doubts his ulterior motives. She earnestly completes every order of Leyu, and mingleyu puts forward an idea and becomes the shopkeeper. She is even willing to sacrifice her future for Leyu''s future... Mingshuiyun is such a girl who is so attached to him and needs him... Even if everything is really a play on the spot, how can he Can you stand by?


    Yue Yu stood up and opened the prison door. Qing Lan took his arm and said, "have you decided?"


    "Didn''t you come to stop me?"


    "When did I stop you?"


    Qinglan said with a smile, "although I hope you will change your mind for me, if you don''t change your mind, I will think you are very handsome. Don''t forget, you taught me."


    "Sorry, Qinglan." Yue Yu said, "Mingming has experienced so many things..."


    He strode out of the cell, and the footsteps of steel soled boots rang through the silence of the blood prison on the eighth floor!


    "But I still haven''t made any progress."

 Chapter 554

    "Article 236 of the criminal law stipulates that those who break into the blood prison without permission and their accomplices shall be sentenced to life imprisonment, the maximum penalty shall be death, and the minimum penalty for wanted shall be two red... Article 236 stipulates that assisting the prisoners in the blood prison to escape shall be sentenced to life imprisonment, the maximum penalty shall be death, and the minimum penalty for wanted shall be three red..."


    In the warden''s office of the blood prison of the Ministry of punishment, Li Ying looked at the blue warden who was tied up and swallowed her saliva: "so we are now wanted at the seven red level?"


    Huiyao divides criminal acts into three levels: yellow, orange and red. Misdemeanor is yellow, felony is orange and capital crime is red. Therefore, yellow, orange and red are also known as the "three evil colors", in sharp contrast to the "three noble colors" of purple, blue and black.


    Huang level wanted, the minimum bounty is 100 money. These wanted criminal patrol departments will basically entrust them to famous bounty hunters; Orange wanted, with a minimum reward of 1 yuan, belongs to the main business object of the criminal patrol department and is the fat meat they can''t give up; The minimum reward for the red wanted is 10 yuan!


    "Why do you only remember these details." Lin Xue next to the window edge, staring at the entrance of the blood prison not far away, casually said: "attacking the pure blue agent of the imperial court is an unforgivable capital crime. He doesn''t even have a chance to die for life. He is directly sentenced to death. The wanted sentence is at least five red."


    "Two plus three plus five... So now I''m a super fierce criminal worth 100 gold yuan!?" Li Ying trembled weakly with Kui Nian in her arms.


    "Do you think you''ve never been so valuable in your life?" Qin Yueshi sat on the soft chair of the warden, looked through the account book hidden by the warden, and said wow: "The warden is really good at making money... But if I come here, I can at least squeeze three times the profits of these fat sheep. Where is the prison? It''s clearly a chicken farm, and there are all chickens laying golden eggs... Yes, why didn''t anyone in the silver blood Club expect such a good business in the prison?"


    Watching Qin Yueshi calmly enter the old capitalist mode, Lin Xue calmly observes the movement outside. Li Ying is speechless - we are robbing the prison! Breaking the law! Can we be a little nervous? Is it so great to be a revolutionary party and capitalist?


    Fortunately, there is Nian weak at the bottom... Li Ying just thought like this, and the next second she was pushed away by Kui Nian weak: "Li Ying, can you not be so flustered? If you have nothing to do, go to the bathroom to wash your face, or eat a few mouthfuls of shit and calm down."


    Li Ying looked at Kui nianweak in shock: "Why are you so calm - you still swear to me?"


    Kui Nian weakly forked his waist and proudly raised his chest: "otherwise? We are prison robbers. Li Ying, it''s a shame for you to be so flustered!"


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. You weren''t so arrogant before!"


    "That was me before, and now I''m a bad girl!" Kui Nian weakly clenched his hand gun, happily next to the wall, pretending to be high and deep, and popped out a small half of his head to stare at the situation outside.


    Li Ying immediately understood: Kui nianweak, she has followed the rules for too long, and suddenly let her do bad things. Instead of being afraid, she will feel special meaning. The pleasure of rebellion dominates her reason, and the pleasure of being handsome makes her fearless... It sounds good that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and it sounds bad that they don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    Damn it, didn''t I become the most useless one in this circle!?


    Li Ying, who was sad and angry, had to search the warden''s drawer and found that there was a large bag of leek corn pancakes hidden in it. She looked that the warden was going to use it as a snack, so she ate it with her head down - wake up the warden and ask where she bought it. It''s delicious.


    The door of the office was suddenly knocked three times. Nai nishang pushed the door in and said anxiously, "Comrade yinglv asked if we should send someone to find Qin Leyin again. It''s almost dawn, and we don''t have much time --"


    Lin Xue suddenly said, "they''re out!"


    Three figures came out of the passage at the entrance of the blood prison. They were Qian Yuya, Qing Lan and Yue Yu. Because they hadn''t bathed for two days, and even wore their tattered "blood war dirty clothes", Yue Yu looked dirty, and his skin color was morbid pale because they hadn''t seen the sun for two days.


    But as soon as she saw the emergence of Yue Yu, even Li Ying''s worries dispersed a lot.


    Unconsciously, they are used to relying on this teacher, so that they are about to have an illusion - as long as there is a teacher, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher Qin!"


    "Big brother!"


    Looking at the four of them jumping directly from upstairs, Yue Yu was a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Waiting for news at home will only keep you awake, and there is a shortage of people at night." Lin Xue said, "if you don''t want us to save you, we can also be scolded together."


    While talking, the four of them didn''t look at Yue Yu at all, but looked at Qinglan standing next to Yue Yu - or at the hands of Qinglan and Yue Yu.


    Oh, Hoo.


    They secretly shouted a good guy, judged Qinglan''s attribute and combat power, compared it with Shuiyun, and then shook their heads one after another¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the water cloud can only rob this time.


    Although they had guessed when they knew that a Dongyang woman insisted on meeting Qin Leyin, they couldn''t help smacking their tongue when they saw that Qinglan was so arrogant in swearing in sovereignty - you know, Qin teacher will become the emperor''s man after dawn!


    However, Qinglan can escort her down to Yanjing in the daytime, which shows that her identity is not low. She is estimated to be a big man in Dongyang, that is to say... Yanjing and Dongyang may start a war because of competing for teachers in the future?


    A white snow gentleman with red hair triggered a war between the imperial court and the outer area. Even the boldest unofficial history dare not be so wild.


    But they don''t know who Qinglan is, even Qin Yueshi doesn''t know - although Qinglan is not a recluse, few people except the newspaper have seen her, and she hasn''t attended any banquet. It''s not that Yue Yu didn''t take her, but Yue Yu didn''t attend any banquet himself, except Jing family banquet.


    But the Jing family almost died.


    "Although I want to say a lot of thanks, now is not a good time to thank. You can guess what I will say, so I won''t say it." Yue Yu glanced at the quiet blood prison management building, "let''s leave first."


    "We''ll inform Baiye now." as soon as Lin Xue turned back, she saw Nai nishang waving to her in the window.


    "You go first. We''ll take care of the rest and leave."


    "Let''s go." Yue Yu said, "there are many white night people in the blood prison."


    Li Ying, who was eating the cake, was surprised: "that is to say, they saved the teacher this time?"


    "Whether it''s easy to do it or wholeheartedly help, it''s OK to talk about the trace regardless of the heart. If it''s not about the heart, there are few good people in the world." Yue Yu said, "I''ve promised the kindness of the day and night this time, and I''ll pay it back in the future; I''ll keep your friendship in mind. Don''t worry, I''ll settle with you."


    "Teacher, do you want to repay your kindness? I understand, I understand. You will also be a minister of the imperial court in the future. Look at the positions in the imperial court that have more money and less work, just leave one for me..."


    "I''m not wrong, just settle accounts." Yue Yu glanced at her: "I''m very grateful that you tried your best to save my bloody prison this time. But you have to discipline yourself if you act in collusion with the white night to rob the prison and save people regardless of your personal future."


    "I don''t say ''good for you'' bullshit, but if I don''t give you some color this time, you will certainly do similar things on your own in the future."


    "Like water clouds?" Lin Xue said suddenly.


    "Just like the water cloud," Yue Yu said calmly, "so I''m going to settle with her this time."

 Chapter 555

    They had already walked out of the forbidden area of blood prison. Although they didn''t give directions, everyone knew how to go - the thick imperial court was the most shining existence in Yanjing at night. There were five steps, ten steps and one column on the imperial court wall. No matter where you were in Yanjing, you could see the light of the imperial court illuminating the night from a distance.


    "Time is pressing - is there anything I should know?"


    "When the first ray of sunshine breaks the imperial court, it is the time for Shuiyun palace to ascend the throne." Kui nianweak said: "Shuiyun must be ready on the platform in the center of the imperial court now. When the day is bright, she will take charge of the holy sword and suppress the rebels!"


    "How long before dawn?"


    Qin Yueshi took out her pocket watch and looked at it: "there''s about an hour left."


    Yue Yu nodded and glanced at the burning city wall in the distance: "the rebels are attacking the city overnight?"


    "Yes," said Lin Xue "Hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded Yanjing and stormed the north and South gates since yesterday afternoon. However, it is said that there is little thunder and heavy rain. Although Yanjing has few defenders now, Kinki soldiers and the 12th forbidden guards who escaped can barely form a defense. In addition, some servants of aristocratic families fight against Yanjing with their strong walls and abundant defensive equipment A few days is no problem. "


    "There is no need to attack the city overnight, that is to say..." Yue Yu said: "they are afraid."


    "Scared?" Kui nianweak was surprised. "Why should we attack the city when we are afraid? Shouldn''t we retreat when we are afraid?"


    "Correctly speaking, it''s not the rebel leaders who are afraid, but the rebel soldiers." although she came to Yanjing not long ago, Qinglan obviously knows the situation in Yanjing: "I don''t know whether the three-day delay in ascending the throne is due to etiquette or other reasons, but these three days are enough to let the news spread to Yanjing and cause riots among the rebels."


    "Even if the soldiers have to attack the Imperial Army as rebels out of dissatisfaction, admiration for the general, or being coerced by the army, they are all in awe of the glory of the holy sword. Even because they know they are committing the great crime of losing their heads, they are more likely to be stimulated by the news of the glory of the holy sword."


    "Everyone inside and outside the city knows that once the holy sword shines for thousands of miles, the so-called ''Jingnan'' or ''rebellion'' will collapse as quickly as winter snow and spring melt. No one can challenge the authority of the holy sword, and no one can resist the suppression of Huiyao!"


    "Therefore, when we know that the new emperor will ascend the throne or even take charge of Huiyao, the morale of the rebels will certainly plummet, and there will even be deserters - when the new emperor ascends the throne, it will be the death day of the rebels!"


    "In order to save morale, the rebel generals will certainly claim that the news is false and the holy sword does not exist, but that alone is not enough. They must show their attitude. Therefore, attacking the city overnight has become the only choice."


    "The general must take the lead in challenging Yanjing and show that he doesn''t believe the news of Yanjing at all, so as to arouse the blood in the hearts of the soldiers, make everyone believe that he is the winner, and make everyone give up thinking and gamble their lives!"


    Li Ying suddenly realized: "this is actually a plan to bend people''s soldiers without war!"


    "It''s a pity that they failed." qianyuya said calmly, "now only when the holy sword falls can they awaken their fear."


    "Well, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask a question." Kui nianweak raised his hand and asked, "since the rebels are so afraid of the glory of the holy sword, why can''t the imperial court negotiate with them?"


    "Because they don''t believe it!" said Lin Xue. "I can guess how the rebel generals persuaded other soldiers - since ancient times, the holy sword hanging in the air must be precipitated for 20 years to become holy again! For 2000 years, there has been no exception to the inheritance of hundreds of emperors! No exception!"


    "Don''t say the rebels don''t believe it. In fact, many people in Yanjing don''t believe it." Qin Yueshi added: "many aristocrats and merchants of aristocratic families have packed up their soft clothes and gathered in the houses near the East and West gates - once the city is broken, they will let the guards protect them to rush out of Yanjing, escape from Kinki and make a comeback in other places."


    "There are even many people who have colluded with the rebels, which is why the servants of aristocratic families can only fight in the urban defense work - the imperial court is afraid that they will open the door directly to let the rebels into the city!"


    "Who would want to believe such things that have never happened since ancient times?" Li Ying sighed: "Moreover, the rebel leaders are on the verge of attack and have to launch. They originally took advantage of the gap of the holy sword hanging for 20 years to try to challenge the position of the royal family. What they do is to lose their heads. Now may be their only chance to capture Yanjing. How can they believe the threat of the holy sword and sit down and negotiate?"


    "That is to say..." Kui nianweak concluded: "someone must wave the holy sword."


    Suddenly, only footsteps were left in the street. The students secretly observed Yue Yu''s expression, but could not see any emotion from that handsome face.


    Although no one asked, everyone was curious about how Yue Yu could save Yanjing and mingshuiyun... Because this is a tragic story and a dead knot from beginning to end.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a scream cut through the night sky. Yue Yu looked back and found a crimson fireworks rising over the blood prison, which deeply scratched several dazzling blood marks in the night!


    "It seems that the blood prison is ready for me to escape." Yue Yu said: "it seems that one hour is not enough."


    "The punishment department is not far from the blood prison." Qian Yuya looked in another direction: "in the intelligence of the white night, the punishment Department has been garrisoned these days --"


    "Shameless, I sentence you to death! Death!"


    A thunderous roar like the death of heaven suddenly rang through the sky, followed by a slightly ironic laugh: "Cui Yan, you are in the past tense, don''t interfere in the present!"


    The light in the direction of the Ministry of punishment suddenly annihilated, and the whole area became dark. It was obvious that there were two pillars fighting, so that all the light was theirs, and no drop could leak out!


    "White night''s rebellious journey will block the Wu column of the Ministry of punishment for us." Qian Yuya then said: "but it only blocks the Wu column of the Ministry of punishment. In addition, white night will not do more for us."


    "I see."


    Yue Yu stopped and looked back at them. The street lamp pulled his shadow very long.


    "Now, it''s time to separate. The next road may encounter danger and even fighting. I can only go down alone."


    Kui Nian was dissatisfied and said, "we are also strong. We won''t drag you down!"


    "But you will affect the speed of my moves." Yue Yu smiled and noticed what Kui nianweak wanted to say. He reached out and rubbed Kui nianweak''s head: "good, I''ll take you to fry the White Gold Pagoda in the future, and I''ll let you go first. Let me be handsome alone today."


    Suddenly being treated gently by the teacher, Kui Nian was a little overwhelmed and gave a weak oh. Qinglan glanced at Yue Yu and raised her eyebrows.


    Lin Xue asked, "what can we do for you?"


    "Although I think you are too reckless and reckless, you do show an independent and brave side." Yue Yu said: "I have been locked in for three days and may make mistakes in judging the situation, so tell me yourself what you plan to do after you leave?"


    Qin Yueshi: "I''ll go home and tidy up. If something really happens, I''ll run away from the East Gate with the poet."


    Lin Xue: "I''ll go to Baiye to ask if there is any other way out of the city, and go to the imperial court to ask about the plans of the teachers staying in school. Anyway, I''ll leave a message at the piano family."


    Kui Nian weak: "I, I go home to pack everyone''s things, and then take it to Qin''s house!"


    Qianyuya pointed to Qinglan: "I''ll escort her to Qin''s house."


    Yue Yu looked at Li Ying. Li Ying blinked. Suddenly, the Lingtai was clear and relaxed. A confident smile appeared on her face, crossed her waist and said, "I''m a waste."


    "If you can''t hear anything, then act according to your ideas." Yue Yu said, "time is pressing, I -"


    "Wait!"


    Qinglan suddenly looked at Li Ying and pointed to the pancake in her hand: "is it delicious?"


    "Ah?" Li Ying looked at half a leek corn pancake in her hand and nodded, "delicious."


    "OK." Qinglan directly grabbed the pancake bag in Li Ying''s hand, took out a cake and handed it to Yue Yu: "eat something, or you''ll be hungry on the road."


    Yue Yu was stunned, took the cake and took a bite: "Gee, it''s a pity that the honey five flower tea is finished. It''s a little dry."


    "Then you can only eat saliva." Qinglan glanced at him. Yueyu suddenly recalled some boudoir fun, and his mouth suddenly secreted a lot of saliva.


    Qinglan easily distributed the pancakes to the people, just enough to finish it. Everyone took a piece of pancake and ate it. Li Ying looked at the half cake in her hand. Her eating speed suddenly slowed down and tried to finish the cake with everyone at the same time.


    "Is this the first time the teacher has dinner with us?" Kui nianweak suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they suddenly reacted - Yue Yu didn''t seem to have had dinner with everyone! When they go to the canteen, Yue Yu basically finishes eating. Even if they don''t finish eating, they will finish eating quickly and don''t give face.


    But no one was happy to think that the first meal was eaten under such circumstances.


    "The first meal, maybe the last?" Yue Yu smiled and ate the pancakes. "Since you are all ready, I will take advantage of the situation to say something I held in my heart before."


    Everyone suddenly became curious - the teacher was so vicious, and what else was in his heart?


    "Lin Xue and Kui Nian are weak students." Yue Yu glanced at them: "although I didn''t do anything wrong, I think I still need to say sorry to you."


    "Classmate Li Ying, exercise your immortal blood mana. As long as you master the power, even if the world is chaotic, you will certainly live well."


    "Qin Yueshi, I wish you find the right husband."


    "Yuya."


    Yue Yu looked at Qian Yuya and was silent for a moment. He reached out and touched Qian Yuya''s head: "really, it''s hard for you."


    He looked at Qinglan with a smile, turned and stepped into the dimly lit alley, and the sound of footsteps gradually dissipated.


    "Just after Miss Qin finished eating the cake, her hands were full of oil, and Xiaoyu''s hair seemed to shine..." Li Ying joked to liven up the atmosphere, but she suddenly noticed that Qian Yuya, who has maintained a dead face for several months, actually leaked emotional fluctuations on her face.


    Qianyuya finished her last bite of pancake and stared at the direction Yue Yu left. She felt something melting in her heart.

 Chapter 556

    "The target will break into the imperial court and destroy the new emperor''s accession ceremony. We must not let him succeed. Once he fails, we will not say any punishment, because at that time, it will be the rebels in the outer area who will punish you!"


    "Here are the key points you must keep in mind -"


    "It is not allowed to use guns, kill or maim, or step back!"


    "Only survive and catch, then stop and slow down again!"


    "Repeat - absolutely! Don''t! Let Qin Le Yin be irreversibly damaged! This is the four phase seal order of the cabinet and the oath of gold and stone!"


    All decrees issued by the cabinet must be signed and sealed by the ministers and auxiliary ministers. In most cases, there is only one phase seal. The more phase seals, the more attention the representative court pays. The highest level is naturally the six phase seal - Huiyao cabinet can only have six cabinet ministers and auxiliary ministers at the same time - if all cabinet ministers and auxiliary ministers sign and seal, it means that this decree is the unified will of the royal family and the imperial court. The royal family is gold and the imperial court is stone, which is called the oath of gold and stone, and the violator is regarded as opposing the imperial court!


    But even without this golden stone oath, all the officers of the statistics department knew not to hurt the man who had just escaped from the blood prison. The news of Shuiyun Palace''s accession to the throne spread all over Yanjing at the same time, as well as the close relationship between Shuiyun palace and her follower Qin Leyin.


    However, at the beginning, everyone only regarded Qin Leyin as a traitor of owls and ministers. However, with the help signal from the blood prison, the captains informed everyone of this golden stone oath. Everyone secretly refreshed their understanding of Qin Leyin - where is this traitor of owls and ministers? This is clearly the queen of evil!


    Don''t mention hurt. We''ve been thinking about how to stop Qin Leyin and release the sea as much as possible - they don''t ask Qin Leyin to remember their kindness, just don''t think of themselves when Qin Leyin blows the pillow wind to harm others.


    "Inspector, I have told you the golden stone oath."


    In the military car, cicada Chen said, "let''s go."


    Zhao Yebai sat in the main driver''s seat, and four military vehicles drove along the street towards the blood prison, accompanied by 20 cadres who stepped on sharp knife boots. They shuttled through the burning capital at night, waking up the nightmares of countless residents. Many people thought the rebels had entered.


    "Inspector, what are you going to do?" Zhao Yebai said while driving: "take the opportunity to avenge public and private revenge? But no matter how well you disguise, the new emperor will certainly not let you go; stop Qin Leyin according to the order? You already have private resentment. In this way, Qin Leyin will certainly hate you. Your life will be sad when Qin Leyin takes over."


    "It''s very simple." Li Nu sneered, "now you write a suicide note saying that you have a personal grudge with Qin dog, and then wait for the next shot to kill him. Isn''t it over? Sacrifice you for the benefit of you, me and him."


    According to the night, he smiled for nothing: "Inspector, you don''t want to let me go... But I can''t help it. That''s the order of the junzuo."


    On the night of demon change, cicada Chenchen was acutely aware of the danger of Qin Yueyin. However, when he was ready to save people, he slept all night because he ate the sleeping candy of zhaoyebai.


    The cicada kitten who woke up the next day naturally had a lot of energy to get up. However, the news from "Naise''s heart" told him that zhaoyebai executed the order of junzuo, and qinleyin''s arrest was part of the plan. Zhaoyebai had to charm cicada dust just to prevent the plan from being destroyed


    What can cicada dust do? Junzuo is the leader of the four guards, and even Xie Chenyuan is just a subordinate of junzuo. In the view of the members of the four guards, junzuo is the most mysterious and terrible person in the world - they don''t know who junzuo is, they don''t even know how many junzuo are.


    The most common guess is that there are four junzuo, commanding the four guards; Others believe that there is only one junzuo to master the noumenon of Naise''s heart; Some people even think that there are five, four in command of the four guards, and one in command of the other junzuo


    Although the stuffy Kui beaver slave ate it, his belly was too small to digest. Even if he couldn''t really fry and stew zhaoyebai, there was no shortage of bad words and sarcasm. It was like zhaoyebai suddenly pulled out his chair when he sat down. This operation happened nine times in three days, which was like a kitten full of bad intentions.


    However, Zhao Yebai was very good at smoothing his hair and changed the topic: "but why did Qin Leyin escape from prison? What could he do even if he could meet Shuiyun palace? Why was the cabinet so afraid of him? With a mouth on it, we broke our legs..."


    Indeed, the carnivorous cicada will immediately transfer the firepower to make complaints about the meat eating: "that is, it is clearly the important ceremony for the safety and security of the whole country." the big thing is that the puppy and the cabinet were made into a farce. If we did not know the inside story, others thought we were going to stop the piano puppy and not let him marry him.


    "It''s a good family and state affair. Leng is made into a love affair. Each one simply doesn''t know the so-called. Qin Yueyin doesn''t know the importance. Even the cabinet is acting recklessly to accommodate Shuiyun palace... I can understand why those backlight elements rebelled!"


    "The most annoying thing is that I have to spread these bad things!" the beaver slave hit the car hard, and the whole car was shocked: "no killing, no maiming arrest, ha, why doesn''t the imperial court put a stopper on our statistics department? We might kill Qin dog!"


    Zhaoyebai comforted, "it''s better than going to the battlefield."


    "I''d rather go up to the city wall and fight with the rebels!" cicada Chenchen scolded: "if the martial pillars are not defending on the city wall, any one can come and hang Qin dog up and smoke, and you need to bother us? So what''s going on at the Ministry of punishment? Isn''t judge Cui on duty at the Ministry of punishment? How can Qin dog run away? Is there a dog hole in the blood prison?"


    "At this time, it is estimated that only white night can save Qin Leyin from the blood prison." according to the analysis of night white, "big SIKO should have been intercepted by white night Wu column."


    Holding cicada dust gas, he had to punch in the air: "white night, the imperial court, Qin Yue Yin, one by one outrageous!"


    Suddenly, a yellow fireworks bloomed in the distant street. It was the team member who went to the investigation in advance who sent a signal, which represented that the target Qin Leyin was in this position.


    "So inspector, what are you going to do?" Zhao Yebai sincerely reminded, "Qin Yueyin is a hot potato."


    "Just let me encounter this troublesome dirty work..." the beaver slave gnashed his teeth. Most of the officers of the statistics department were also transferred to the city wall for defense. Three inspectors, including director Xie Chenyuan and Dou Yaqing, also assisted in the front line. It happened that only cicada Chenchen remained in Yanjing to maintain law and order.


    Other departments are almost the same. There is no need to mention the Yulin guards who are already responsible for guarding the outer city. Even Jin Wuwei has transferred most of them.


    However, even if there are only these old, weak, sick and disabled guards in Yanjing, it is definitely not just a Qin Yueyin who can break through. If there is no miracle, Qin Leyin can''t enter the imperial court. At least have breakfast outside to see Shuiyun palace.


    Just then, several military vehicles appeared in another street, and there were also killers. Then, the number was much more than that of the statistics department. However, the statistics department is in Tsing Yi on this side and in black on the other side - they are from the criminal patrol department.


    Catching fugitives is the job of the criminal inspection department. If other departments can be lazy, the criminal inspection department must use the strength of sphincter to intercept Qin Leyin - former director Mo Yu was hammered to death because he became an iron wolf on the night of demon change. Now Cui Yan, the cloudy judge in charge of the criminal inspection department. Without the protection of Mo Yu, Cui Yan absolutely dared to demote them all in the name of dereliction of duty, and the main person in charge even went directly to prison!


    Li Nu glanced at their motorcade and suddenly said, "hit their car."


    "Ah?"


    "I said, hit their car."


    "Inspector, it''s the order of junzuo to fascinate you. I really can''t help it. Just pity the little girl..."


    "I said, hit their car." cicada dust said calmly, "this is the third time."


    Zhao Yebai was slightly stunned, glanced at the expression of the cat with cicada, confirmed that he was not joking, and suddenly showed a strange expression: "Inspector, you don''t open the drawer, the box of sugar on the right didn''t prescribe medicine, you take a sugar and calm down... Why do you help Qin Yueyin?"


    Cicada dust really took out the box of sugar on the right and ate one. He threw the box of sugar on the left out of the car: "didn''t you analyze it for me just now? I can''t kill Qin Leyin or stop Qin Leyin, so my only choice is to let Qin Leyin pass?"


    "But, inspector, don''t you have a grudge against him?"


    "It''s your fault," said Li Nu youyou. "If you didn''t fascinate me that night, let me save Qin puppy once and repay his saving grace in the platinum pagoda, now I can step Qin puppy into the mud without scruples."


    "Excuse!" Zhao Yebai retorted directly, "Inspector, you are not such a person who reports the kindness of Yongquan... And if you want to repay the kindness, just walk a few steps slowly. Why do you have to help Qin Leyin stop the inspector and let you."


    "Naturally, there are many important factors." title cicada Chenchen said: "for example, I am also curious about what cards Qin Leyin has in the end; for example, the imperial court is messing around all day and night, and I also want to mess around; for example, I want to paralyze Qin Leyin. In the future, when I am in a high position and he loses the favor of Shuiyun palace, I will completely knock him out of the world..."


    "Maybe... I want to revenge Jun Zuo!" the beaver slave growled in a low voice: "he suspected that I would disobey the order of the fourth guard for the sake of Qin Yueyin? He didn''t believe me and would rather you watch me? I have done meritorious service for the fourth guard and I have shed blood for the fourth guard. How dare he do this to me?"


    "In the world, no one can make me suffer without paying the price except Qin Leyin! Doesn''t he want Qin Leyin to pass? Unfortunately, he made me fall asleep and I can''t carry out his orders!"


    "Now, give it to me and hit it!"


    Turning the steering wheel, the military vehicle suddenly turned and crashed the patrol division''s car into the nearby wall. The rear patrol division''s car couldn''t brake. It hit the first car after a series of rear end collisions and cracked the ass of the first car!


    "Statistics Department, what are you doing?" a criminal patrol captain with bleeding forehead came out of the car: "can you drive? Why do you suddenly bump into me!"


    "Why are you yelling so loudly?"


    A young figure in a hat and green clothes came down from the car. His young face was full of a ferocious smile: "Mo Yu was killed. Do you dare to speak so loudly in front of us? Huh?"


    Seeing that it was the most ferocious, evil and difficult to guess, the inspector of the beaver slave named cicada dust, the captain of the criminal inspection department couldn''t help but step back, and his tone slowed down a bit: "I don''t mean to be disrespectful, but why did you suddenly bump into me..."


    "What''s your attitude? When do you dogs under the Ministry of punishment dare to bark and bark in front of the statistics department?" the cicada kitten sneered: "take them! Let them know their position in the food chain!"


    Without hesitation, the officers of the statistics department directly beat the officers of the patrol department. Although they also know that this seems not quite right, the statistics department has always been arrogant and used to it. There are also people on top of their heads who make trouble. Naturally, they will not hesitate.


    The captain of the criminal inspection department can see that his eyes want to crack, but he has nothing to do in the face of this coming disaster - he can''t beat the cicada dust! He could only roar sadly and angrily, "why so!"


    "In fact, it''s none of your business." the beaver Nu straightened his hat. "I just woke up and got up angry."

 Chapter 557

    Boom!


    The piercing sound of the steel collision of the bumper car tore up the tranquility of the night. The moving music glanced in the direction of making a loud noise. With a slight turn in my heart, I knew that something had happened to the criminal inspection department or the statistics department.


    At present, there are only four departments capable of intercepting themselves in yanjingli: magistrates of the Ministry of punishment, statistics department, patrol department and Jin Wuwei. Jin Wuwei is stationed in the imperial court and does not need to drive; The number of judges is scarce, and they prefer to walk on fast knives and boots to pass through Yanjing. Therefore, the troops driving late at night must be the criminal inspection department or the statistics department.


    Who''s helping him stop the criminal inspection department and the Statistics Department... Somehow, Yue Yu''s mind emerged, but Yue Yu already understood his idea.


    "Do you think my temperament has changed greatly because I have experienced the ''emotional robbery'' of the seven emotions war method?"


    Qin Yueyang nodded.


    Yue Yu said with a bitter smile, "I''m disappointed. I haven''t experienced love robbery, and I haven''t mastered the magic power derived from the seven emotions war method... I''m not the blood emperor you expect."


    Qin Yueyang thought for a moment and asked, "so you just became a good man?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Yueyang stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Yue Yu up. Yue Yu returned the notes to Qin Yueyang. Qin Yueyang looked at his own work and showed a slight imperceptible smile on his stiff face.


    "That''s nice."


    Then Qin Yueyang stretched out his hand and stepped on the music language of Jidao boots. Yue Yu turned back and saw Qin Yueyang waving to himself.


    "Brother, my hero, welcome back."


    Qin Yueyang went to the entrance of the alley and looked at the judge troops who had caught up with him. A flame came out of his fingertips and burned all his notes.


    Niro glanced at him: "isn''t it very important?"


    "It''s very important, so I''ll bury it myself." Qin Yueyang said, "since the dream has come true, there''s no need to keep it in mind."


    "And," he whispered, "I''m really not good at writing."


    "You two brothers are really confusing. One worked hard to do a completely hopeless thing, and the other worked hard to make the former work harder..."


    "Aren''t you such a person?"


    "That''s what I said." Niro held the long knife and drew a sword mark on the right wall: "the right is mine, and the left is for you. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem."


    Qin Yueyang''s fists burst into flames: "I''ve always been good at breaking the back."

 Chapter 558

    Go through Shifang bridge, go along West Street to yaozhonglou square, and turn left to Menqian street.


    The "front of the gate" of Menqian Street refers to the Tianyang gate, the South Gate of the imperial court. The vast majority of ceremonies, ceremonies and announcements basically start from the Tianyang gate. Therefore, the Tianyang gate is also regarded as the main gate of the imperial court and the symbol of the imperial court. The impression of the vast majority of people in Yanjing on power is the magnificent Tianyang gate.


    With the sliding of Jidao, Yueyu stepped into the street in front of the door. The first thing that came into his eyes was the red trees on both sides of the street. The branches were covered with silver flowers. Even without street lamps, this shining plant alone was enough to illuminate the whole street.


    The huoshuyinhua, which was supposed to grow only by the river, was forcibly transplanted into the street in front of the gate. It is needless to mention the high cost. Even the "huoyinsi" under the Ministry of industry is dedicated to maintaining these plants. However, even if the imperial court is in trouble, no one will propose to abolish the huoyinsi - when you look all the way with the shining huoshuyinhua and see the magnificent and solemn Tianyang gate at the end, Behind is the simple and thick bell tower. You feel that the history of 2000 years is directly pasted on your face. Ordinary people look at it with tears in their eyes, young people look at it with lofty sentiments, and heroes see it with ambition... I don''t know how many heroes stand in front of the street to find their own life goals.


    Not all magnificence is decoration. There are always some immortality that can be reflected by ceremony.


    The fastest way is to enter the imperial court and take the street in front of the door. Yue Yu looked to the East and found that the night had begun to subside, and the blue pioneer of dawn quietly occupied the edge of the sky.


    There''s not much time left for him.


    Sliding along the street in front of the door, Yue Yu found many people kneeling under the trees and silver flowers. Facing the sun, they touched the ground with their foreheads and lined up in two rows on both sides of the street. It seems that they have knelt down all night. Some people have fallen asleep on their knees, but more people keep kowtowing with red eyes and wait for tomorrow with hope.


    Not only because there are rebels attacking the city outside, but also because the people want real stability. It''s not Huiyao people who can''t understand. What''s the matter with ordinary people when the new emperor ascends the throne? However, Emperor Huiyao is not only the ruler, but also the last line of defense of the country. It is a sharp blade hanging upside down on all heads. When the emperor is in power, the holy sword is in the air. Officials, martial artists, nobles and aristocrats will at least fear the cold edge of the holy sword, dare not indulge their violent desires, and even dare to act secretly in the daytime and night.


    The two-year suspension of the throne has directly triggered large-scale riots and independence in the outer region. Backlight organizations have sprung up. The rise of the statistics department will launch demonic changes to save the country and relieve difficulties... Perhaps change is the inevitable result. Disasters and riots are a spiral of history, and accumulated contradictions will break out sooner or later, but people are creatures eager for stability. They prefer to return to the old world of peace that remains unchanged for thousands of years, Are unwilling to take the initiative to enter the turbulent era.


    People want the new emperor, people want the new emperor to burn out, and people want the new emperor to continue the times.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Yue Yu passed through the fire tree and silver flower street and stopped in the middle of the front street.


    Like tombstones, the Royal warriors stood in the middle of the street and silently blocked the road in front of the street. At the same time, the alleys and hutongs in all directions came out of the Royal warriors one after another, and surrounded Yueyu without any gap.


    "You should be the last Jin Wuwei in the imperial court." Yue Yu said: "Ling Jiangli sent you all out? He''s really not afraid of an accident?"


    "There are still two martial pillars in the imperial court, so the old minister is one of them. Besides Jin Wuwei, there are Mulan attendants in the imperial court, and the imperial court is not in danger." commander Jin Wu, standing in the middle of the street, said: "I welcome Mr. Qin here under the oath of the cabinet. Please wait a moment, and I will lead Mr. Qin into the palace to face the saint after the ceremony to ascend to heaven is over."


    "Interesting, that is, I have to send someone to inform me when I go to see mingshuiyun in the future?" Le Yu said with a smile: "it''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. Don''t deceive the girl into being poor."


    "Please don''t make it difficult for me, Mr. Qin," said commander Jin Wu, putting his hand on the hilt of the sword. Even in the face of the future head of the cabinet, they didn''t give in at all.


    In the information of Huiyao four guards, Yue Yu knows that Jin Wuwei and Mulan bodyguards in the imperial court are bodyguards trained by the royal family since childhood. In addition to generals and orphans, there are also noble children. A lot of spiritual influence means are used in the cultivation process, and the brainwashing of patriotic education is almost a daily task.


    Moreover, there are too many spiritual seas in the Millennium imperial court. These bodyguards have been exposed to the spiritual sea of "loyalty" for a long time in the process of growing up. Their emotional desires are suppressed like a wilderness, and their will is comparable to the martial arts masters who look at astringent pictures and are unmoved. Each is a tool person who only knows to abide by Royal orders.


    Although it sounds inhumane, Jin Wu Wei Mulan has always been the first choice for the noble children of Yanjing aristocratic family. After all, you can grow up with the emperor''s sons and daughters. Having a bodyguard close to the emperor can protect the family for decades.


    However, bodyguards without feelings are difficult to cultivate. They not only need to be developed from an early age, but also once they are separated from the imperial court environment, all kinds of emotional desires will soon spring up one after another. Even many bodyguards apply to return to the imperial court as a generation of child bodyguards soon after they return home when they are old - isn''t it a pleasure to live as simple as tools? Moreover, because of their loyalty, the royal family has always been generous in their rewards.


    But it also means that Yue Yu has no second way to go except to suppress Jin Wuwei by force.


    Even though Jin Wuwei didn''t intend to use guns, at least they all entered the house, and even several of them were well versed in it. In fact, Yue Yu has never experienced such a battle of defeating more with less - in most cases, he bullies less with more and bullies the weak.


    He squatted down to untie the blade component tied to his boots. At this time, Yue Yu suddenly felt a cold in the back of his neck.


    A burst of familiar senhan killing machine aroused goose bumps all over him.


    Next second, the gun rang!


    Bang!


    The bullet went through the knee and hit a blood flower!


    Commander Jin Wu groaned, knelt down, covered the wound on his knee, and shouted, "pay attention to cover, there are snipers!"


    Bang!


    There was another gunshot. Jin Wuwei, who was closest to Yue Yu, was shot to his knees and fell down with a wail. His teammates hurriedly dragged him into the alley for treatment. Commander Jin Wu barely stood up, but the next shot pierced his other knee!


    His legs could no longer support his weight. His heavy body could only fall down powerlessly. The Royal warrior next to him resolutely hugged the commander and withdrew to the nearby shelter. However, commander Jin Wu stared closely behind Yue Yu, took out a signal fireworks and fired at the Yaozhong tower, shouting:


    "It''s the instant destroyer! It''s at the top of the shining bell tower! Pay attention to concealment! Continue the task!"


    Blinker!


    Yue Yu couldn''t help looking back at the towering bell tower behind him. However, the next second, a bullet exploded the floor of his heel, and the burst afterwave pushed Yue Yu''s sharp knife boots to slide forward.


    "Can we still make you suffer?"


    At the top of Yaozhong tower, at the center of the huge circular clock, a long gun woven with blue butterfly wing pattern is quietly stretched out. Behind the center of the circle is the repair room of Yaozhong tower. At this time, Ning Xinyuan''s whole body lies on the ground of the repair room. Her eyes, collimation and target are three points and one line. Her breath and heartbeat are weak and almost No. the whole person seems to become a dead instant destruction Fort!


    Next to Ning Xinyuan, Yan Yi observed the movement of the street in front of the door with a single telescope and said, "Jianji noodle shop signboard, lower five and right three."


    Bang!


    "The sign of Annan''s study, lower four, left four."


    Bang!


    "Chrysanthemum downstairs sign, next, left."


    Bang!


    "Eternal glory plaque, next five."


    Ning Xinyuan didn''t shoot. Yan Yize said, "I don''t want you to shoot him. You can shoot the floor at his feet. Why doesn''t he go yet? Don''t you believe us?"


    While talking, Yan Yi suddenly burst out whirlpool lightning, jumped back and crossed the whole repair room like a thunder fox, just pinched the neck of the Royal warrior who was just coming in to the ground, and knocked the Royal warrior out with a hand knife.


    She returned to the observation position, looked at the red haired man waving to them through a single telescope, smiled softly and said, "come on, we''re here to keep you safe."


    Yue Yu stopped waving, tried to slide the sword boots, and charged towards the Tianyang gate without scruples.


    On the way, whenever Jin Wuwei wants to rush out to stop the music language, he will be hit through his knees by the soul chasing instant kill shot.


    Just a long gun and an instant extinction are enough to suppress the long street for ten miles, and no one dares to move!


    Under the watchful eyes of Jin Wuwei, Yue Yu is like entering a no man''s land, crossing the street in front of the door, only one step away from the imperial court!


    In front of the Tianyang gate is the Statue Square of Gaozu. The young and handsome Gaozu faces the South with his back to the imperial court and his hands on the holy sword. He has a proud look and compassionate eyes. It is said that it is a statue built during the Taizong period. It has been repaired for more than 2000 years.


    At this time, Yue Yu finally stopped. He was not shocked by the statue of Gaozu, nor because the closed Tianyang door suddenly opened, but because a person came out of the Tianyang door.


    An old man.


    An old man in a gold robe, silver hair and beard, red boots and tassels, with a straight waist.


    Yue Yu silently removed the blade components and walked towards the old man step by step without fear. The closer you get, the more nervous the music language becomes. The muscles of your whole body are tightened, the light of your hands is scattered, and thousands of duel tactics pass through your mind.


    However, none of the tactics can achieve a 1% victory rate.


    Under this great power gap, which is called the natural cutting, all the tricks are nothing but a broken bubble. All the skills are like the mew boxing of children.


    The distance between the two sides is twenty meters, ten meters and five meters.


    Finally, Yue Yu met the old man face to face.


    The next second, the old man passed by Yue Yu, completely ignored the red haired white snow gentleman, and walked far away.


    Yue Yu was stunned for three seconds and suddenly looked back at the old man: "headmaster, where are you going?"


    "Front line." Cha Huan''s head didn''t return: "the students are working hard on the battlefield. Now it''s my turn as headmaster."


    Yue Yu asked, "don''t you stop me?"


    Cha Huan sneered: "Do you know when my most glorious moment is? It''s not that I became the principal or the chief of the Department, but the night I escaped from Yanjing... It rained that night, the night sky was dark, there were no roads in the suburbs, and there were pursuers chasing me behind. I fell many times, but I laughed every time I fell, and I felt full of courage every step, because I have carried out my will! Maybe I can''t be a famous minister like Wen Zhandao or a martial arts master like Xu Wufu in my life, but even if I swallow my anger on the spot, I''m willing, because I live as myself and a unique tea joy! "


    "So, do what you want. Even if the sky falls, the headmaster can help you carry it for a while."


    After that, chahuan jumped up and soared up, flying boots rose in the wind, walked on the Yanjing with an extremely arrogant posture, and rushed to the flaming city wall.


    Yue Yu looked at Cha Huan''s back and suddenly felt that immortal blood was boiling and his body was full of strength. He held his head high, walked through the Tianyang gate and stepped into the glorious power core - the imperial court!


    Mulan waiters with beautiful faces stood around the imperial court quietly, but they ignored Yue Yu and allowed Yue Yu to cross the Golden Bridge, pass through the vestibular garden, pass through the Jinluan hall, and approach the highest building of the imperial court step by step - climbing the roof!


    TA!


    When the sound of steel soled boots rang through the sky garden, the kneeling court officials turned back one after another and greeted the arrival of Yue Yu with incredible eyes.


    Full of purple and blue on both sides, kneeling towards the rooftop. The sky has turned blue, and there is no gap for Yue Yu to stay. Meteors walk up the long green brick road and move towards the rooftop with the eyes of important officials on both sides.


    The minister kneeling down in front of him is the chief assistant of the cabinet in Phnom Penh purple robe and the only military order in the imperial court. However, he doesn''t seem to hear Yue Yu''s footsteps and allows Yue Yu to pass by him. Even if other cabinet ministers nearby actually shout secretly, he doesn''t say a word.


    Beside the platform, an elegant old woman sat on the jade seat and watched the arrival of Yue Yu with a complex look. However, she did not have any words and acquiesced in all the actions of Yue Yu.


    TA!


    When Yue Yu stepped onto the white jade steps on the rooftop, the purple and blue officials finally couldn''t help making a commotion - according to etiquette, only the royal family can step on the rooftop! Just like the throne, the rooftop is a symbol of imperial power, and no trespassing is allowed!


    However, the Empress Dowager and the chief assistant of the cabinet had no words, and they could only restrain their anger and watch the red haired white Xuejun ascend to the sky step by step!


    There are hundreds of steps on the rooftop. Yue Yu looked at it from a distance and saw a figure standing at the end of the rooftop. He climbed up step by step, Yanjing was crawling under his feet, and all creatures were small in his eyes!


    When the first ray of morning light pierced the night, crossed the city wall, crossed the Tianyang gate and fell to the top of the rooftop, Yueyu finally crossed the hundred steps to the rooftop.


    The dazzling sun crossed his shoulder and shone on the man in front of him. The sparkle was so dazzling that Yue Yu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    At this moment, the bright water cloud is brighter and more moving than ever. Her hair is waved with gilded double phoenix, and she is wearing a snow-white dress dotted with countless gold beads and tassels. If the light cloud covers the moon, it is like the wind returning to the snow. The morning light shines, it is as bright as the sun and the morning glow. When you look at it quietly, it is as bright as a lotus wave.


    Holy and pure, luxurious and arrogant.


    However, it is more eye-catching than clothes. It is the sacred light above the sun. It flows on her like a startling Hong and WAN like a wandering dragon. Even the music language with immortal blood constitution feels a vast force suppressing the spirit and frightening the soul when looking directly at her!


    Mingshuiyun stared at Yueyu, the corners of her mouth raised a little, but the light in her eyes slowly faded. She stretched out her hand to Yueyu and said softly:


    "Here you are, my scabbard."


    Yue Yu took her hand like a courtier kneeling on one knee.


    "Here I am, my keeper."

 Chapter 559

    On the wall of the Chongsheng gate in Yanjing, guns and bullets flew around, shouting and killing. The Yanjing defense line, which has not experienced the fire of war for hundreds of years, received the baptism of blood, bullets, bows, arrows and gunfire again. The dust of peace was washed away, revealing the eternal war fortress.


    "Stop shooting, stop! That''s commander Yu and director Xie! Don''t hurt them by mistake!"


    In the frightened eyes of the guards, they relied on the two pillars they worshipped and were hit hard. Yu Ke used two big guns to stick into the ground to stop his retreat, and almost fell off the wall; Xie Chenyuan was even beaten to break the wall of the turret and hurt the soldiers shooting in the turret. Life and death are unknown!


    "It seems that these two are going to leave my guest." Lan Yan, who climbed the wall with double swords, looked back at Yin Guyue: "you lead the team to expand the war results and give priority to destroying the Yaoshi Juneng gun."


    "It deserves to be known as the No. 1 God of war in the unparalleled list." Yu Ke was full of energy, and one cross of two guns was enough to sweep all the gaps on the city wall, and one person could guard the passage: "how can Yanjing bag all the heroes? Yanjing Yu Ke, please give me advice!"


    "Yan Jing, Xie Chenyuan, ask the God of war for advice." Xie Chenyuan came out of the corner tower, popped up the sword wire with his five fingers on his right hand, and tore the nearest rebel''s first soldier into six pieces: "the God of war is generous. Don''t you mind pointing two students at the same time?"


    "Don''t mind." Lan Yan raised his chin: "another old student doesn''t mind."


    Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan realized something. Looking up, they saw a gorgeous old man cut through the blue sky like a meteor and fell onto the city wall, attracting the attention of countless people!


    With a loud noise in the sky, tea Huan came on stage!


    "It''s the headmaster!"


    "Tea headmaster!"


    "Brothers, fight down the enemy. Don''t let the headmaster look down on it!"


    "Don''t give the headmaster the chance to save us. If the headmaster saves us, he will arrogantly ridicule us. Do you think they are going to be angry?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    "I have graduated. I can''t be angry with the headmaster anymore!"


    "Go!"


    The morale of Yu Ke and Xie Chenyuan declined because they were repulsed. At the moment when the white robed old man appeared in front of him, he was pulled to the extreme!


    LAN Yan narrowed his eyes: "tea principal, are you interested in participating in LAN''s extracurricular guidance with the other two?"


    "How to stir up the general? It seems that you don''t know much about me. I''ve always been shameless." chahuan sneered, "of course, you have interest. You''re the leader of the Navy. Once you die, the Navy will collapse."


    "Xie boy, Yu boy, cooperate with me to kill him first!"


    "Recently, there have been a lot more opportunities to work with the president," Yu Ke said with double guns. "It''s like going back to the college."


    "It''s Xie''s honor to accept the guidance of the God of war and the president at the same time." Xie Chenyuan danced his fingers and cut through the sunshine with an invisible sword: "no matter who died in the glorious war, Xie won''t be disappointed."


    "Yin Guyue, stay and help me." Lan Yan said with a smile, "Yanjing people don''t talk about martial ethics, and we Linhai people have to unite. However, chahuan, you are so old. Aren''t you really here to drag your feet?"


    Chahuan pulled at the corners of her mouth, and the veins burst around her temples. She took out a long sword from the weapon rack on the city tower: "a guy claiming to be an immortal was beaten by us a few nights ago. He couldn''t stand spontaneous combustion in the middle of the night. I hope you can bear it."


    "Then you won''t be disappointed." Lan Yan''s double swords crossed ten: "I don''t know why, I recently added a nickname I don''t like very much. You like to call me..."


    "Not human!"


    The golden war roars, and the fighting on the wall starts again!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Climb out of the deepest blood prison and go straight to heaven."


    On the rooftop, a calm voice sounded behind Mingshui cloud: "Qin Leyin, if this is your gift to Shuiyun palace, I believe she will do everything to repay you. If you long for power, the world will belong to Qin in the next ten years."


    "But you don''t seem to be obsessed with power."


    On the altar used to worship on the rooftop, Cha Shiyin is sitting cross legged on it, like an irreverent who desecrates his ancestors.


    His body shimmered, and Zhengyuan kept flowing to the bright water and clouds. However, he didn''t seem to care about it, but looked at Yue Yu curiously: "there are thousands of people in the world, or seeking fame, or heavy profits, or infatuation, or upholding justice, but I can''t see what you are pursuing."


    "Are you here to make Shuiyun palace happy or to satisfy your self-esteem?"


    Yue Yu stood up, shook his head slightly in mingshuiyun''s worried eyes, and gently pushed mingshuiyun away. At the top of Yanjing, he faced the tea world: "I''m here to ask some questions I''m curious about, and then complete the plan I made from the beginning."


    "I will try my best to meet your wishes." Cha Shiyin said with a smile, "as long as I can answer."


    "The first question," Yue Yu said, "if you don''t give up driving the glory of the holy sword, can you eliminate the negative impact of the glory of the holy sword? Or I ask more bluntly - why don''t you personally take charge of the holy sword and guard the glory?"


    "Ever since you knew my name, I wondered if you heard our conversation in the underground hall. Unexpectedly, you could pretend to be dizzy under my eyelids..." chashiyin suddenly realized: "good question, but I have to ask you -- why do you think I can hold the holy sword?"


    "Why can''t you?"


    "Why can I?"


    "Because you are the third brother of mingshiyin, who glorifies Gaozu, and the owner who doesn''t give up!"


    Mingshuiyun nearby was confused, or she understood all these words, but it was difficult for her to accept or understand the true meaning of these words. But she didn''t make a sound. She stood quietly next to Yue Yu and secretly touched Yue Yu''s hand with her fingertips.


    "You don''t understand what I mean." Cha Shiyin shook his head gently. "In this world, Shuiyun palace can hold the holy sword, chahuan can hold the holy sword, and even you can hold the holy sword. Under the time scale of two thousand years, the royal blood has already spread all over the world. Even in the western continent thousands of miles away, maybe someone contains the blood of Gaozu and is qualified to hold the holy sword."


    "But I alone can''t hold the holy sword."


    Yue Yu was confused, and there was only one thought in his mind - is Gaozu his father green?


    "Don''t think too much." Cha Shiyin seemed to see through the dirty idea of Yue Yu and explained: "Perhaps those of you who live in a peaceful and prosperous age should not understand that in that era of 100 ethnic groups with an average life expectancy of less than 25 years, human life and death, and killing opportunities everywhere on the earth, families with blood connections are very fragile treasures. Orphans can be seen everywhere, and human beings live muddling along and can''t form a stable family at all."


    "Our four brothers are orphans adopted by adoptive parents."

 Chapter 560

    "Time is too long. I have forgotten a lot of things when I was a child. I only remember that my father and mother were hunters. They found our surviving children from the slaughtered human villages and brought us back to the mountains and forests and brought us up."


    "Mother has no fertility. Maybe that''s why she likes children and is willing to raise us in that world. She and her father are very powerful hunters. Although there is a lack of clothes and salt in the mountains, our four brothers are still strong and grow up."


    "At that time, I had neither a surname nor a name."


    Speaking of this, Cha Shiyin suddenly showed a smile, and the faint light on his body fluctuated: "I ask you a question - the fourth brother''s name is ah Si, my name is ah San, the second brother''s name is ah Er, what''s the big brother''s name?"


    Mingshuiyun carefully replied, "ah Yi? Ah Da?"


    "No, his name is minghuiyao." the tea world reveals his reminiscent eyes: "He is a real born man. He said that the sun and the moon are bright, so he took Ming as his surname; he said that the sun and the moon shine, so he took Huiyao as his name. He has many ideas in his mind. He always leads us. Even if he is a strong and arrogant second brother, as long as the big brother stares, the second brother will be obedient. It is precisely because of the existence of the big brother that parents can rest assured to go hunting and let the big brother take care of us Take care of us. "


    Yue Yu''s heart moved and he was vaguely aware of something. Cha Shiyin looked at him: "this is why I can''t hold the glory of the holy sword - the glory of the holy sword is always connected with my eldest brother. If I have no blood relationship with my eldest brother, I can only borrow the power of the holy sword at most, and I can''t hold the authority of the holy sword at all."


    "Many people believe that if benevolent monarchs and famous officials can stay in the government and the public forever, the world will always be peaceful, but this is a wrong idea. Many times, the rise and fall of the world is a historical law, and heroes are only promoters, not masters; on the contrary, a healthy alternation of political power can effectively slow down social contradictions and promote class mobility."


    "The so-called ''one emperor and one courtier'' is not only the alternation of political groups, but also the necessity of class mobility."


    Cha Shiyin stared at Yue Yu: "your problems are actually a problem - you think I have the ability to control the rise and fall of the world, and think I''m unwilling to do it. In fact, I''ve made many attempts, but the reality tells me that I''m just an immortal... Mediocre."


    At this time, the bright water cloud was glowing, and every inch of the skin seemed to be covered with streamer. There seemed to be great power between her hands and feet. Even her eyes could make Yue yu feel hot. On the contrary, the invisible light in the tea world disappeared. It was clear that she was in her twenties, but she exuded the twilight of wind and candle, as if she would wither and decay in the next second.


    "Yue Yu suddenly realized:" the people! "


    "The essence of the holy sword is just a tool to receive spiritual power." Cha Shiyin said, "why can the holy sword control the light of the sky? Because the people who wield the sword are not only the emperor, but the millions of people living on the land!"


    "After you know this, you will understand the strange rules that the holy sword shines. Why does the emperor hang the holy sword when he has no heir? Because the essence of the inheritance of the holy sword is not only the blood, but also the recognition of the people!"


    "The throne alternates normally. Even if the emperor dies, the people also know who the next generation of emperors will be. Their spiritual power will be connected with the new emperor through the glory of the holy sword; however, the emperor has no heir, and the people don''t know who the next emperor is. When they don''t know the emperor, they will disconnect from the glory of the holy sword, resulting in the suspension of the holy sword!"


    "Why does the holy sword need to be suspended for 20 years before it can be used again? In fact, 20 years is just an imaginary number. In essence, when most people yearn for the glory of the holy sword to suppress the world, the glory of the holy sword can radiate its power. Once more than ten years of chaos, people will naturally yearn for the salvation of the glory of the holy sword."


    "Well," Cha Shiyin asked, "can you guess why my life can be cancelled now?"


    "Because you are Huiyao Liezong."


    Yue Yu completely understood: "in addition to the flow of people''s spiritual power to the emperor, it will also focus on the flow of people''s spiritual power to the Ming emperor who has been praised for thousands of years, such as Gaozu and Liezong. Although I don''t know how you do it, you seem to want to deceive the glory of the holy sword and let it regard the flow of people''s spiritual power to you as the spiritual power to the bright water and clouds!"


    Cha Shiyin smiled and said, "except for your stupid view of hero history, you are still very smart in other places."


    "What price will you pay?"


    "I have said, my life."


    "You won''t die."


    "But I will destroy both form and spirit." Cha Shiyin shrugged. "The price of deceiving the glory of the holy sword is very heavy."


    Yue Yu was stunned: "how do you live?"


    Cha Shiyin asked, "where do you think my immortal energy comes from?"


    There is no second answer to this question. Yue Yu points to the sun in the East: "light."


    "After my form and spirit are destroyed, maybe more than ten years, maybe decades, maybe shining, maybe in the western continent, the light will re weave my body."


    "The absolute weapon will never let the holder escape the sacrifice through death. If the absolute weapon does not let you die, you will never die."


    The tea world smiled bitterly: "I hope I can see you again when I come back."


    Yue Yu said calmly, "there will be a chance."


    Cha Shiyin''s body is already clear and extinguished at this time, as if it would be blown away by the wind in the next second. However, his eyes were shining and he stared at Yue Yu: "well, Qin Yueyin, before I fall asleep, please satisfy my curiosity - what are you doing here?"


    Yue Yu looked at the bright water cloud. The bright water cloud smiled, but it spit out the words of tiger and Wolf: "Qin Yueyin, kneel down for me!"


    Pop! With the blessing of the holy sword, the relationship between mingshuiyun and Yueyu''s monarchs and officials was strengthened to a new level. Before Yueyu reacted, his body had executed mingshuiyun''s orders.


    "I''ve wanted to try this for a long time." Ming Shuiyun sucked his nose and said with a smile: "it can be regarded as my scabbard if you are so obedient."


    Yue Yu raised her head to say something, but saw Mingshui cloud holding his neck with open arms. At this moment, it seemed that the darkness swept the whole world from morning to night.


    "Don''t be angry, forgive me."


    After saying that, mingshuiyun loosened his music language and stretched out his hand towards the sky. A holy sword composed of blazing light quickly condensed in her palm. She looked to the South and held up the holy sword, just like representing the arrival of the God of heaven and punishing the rebellious officials in the world!


    At this time, the voice of the red haired white Xuejun came from behind her: "Shuiyun, do you remember when I made a contract with you, I made three wishes with you?"


    Mingshuiyun was stunned and said with a smile, "of course, your first wish is:" from now on, you will be both my sword owner and my keeper ". He said you want to suck my blood regularly, but you haven''t sucked it for the second time except that night."


    "Now, I want to make a second wish." Yue Yu said, "let me touch the radiance of the holy sword."


    Mingshui cloud gently bites his lips, with a trace of crying in his voice: "What kind of wish is this? Even if you don''t wish, I''ll let you touch it... Well, touch it. But the sword holder has told me your idea. The relics of the holy one can''t be copied. The holy sword shines. You''ve... Worked very hard. Oh, come on, I''m not going to die soon. We still have a lot of time. We can work together to realize our ideals in the future ¡­¡±


    The music language of kneeling on one knee looked at the radiance of the holy sword stretched out in front of him. He stretched out his fingers and gently touched the body-building composed of blazing light, with a determined expression on his face.


    "Now, I want to make a third wish."


    He looked up at the bright water cloud and pressed the shining body of the holy sword with his five fingers.


    "The third wish is that you want your minister to die..."


    "I have to die."


    In mingshuiyun''s stunned eyes, Yue Yu took the initiative to send himself to the holy sword. The blade ran through his throat and brought out dripping blood!

 Chapter 561

    Hoo.


    The holy sword brought out a trace of wind. It was the sound of blood splashed from his neck, as lonely as the wind.


    The tea world who witnessed everything nearby did not show a surprised expression. In the long years, he has seen too many illogical mutations. The unknown truth in history is often more outrageous than the plot of a novel and wilder than an unofficial history. Let alone Qin Yueyin''s self-determination, even if Qin Yueyin kills Ming Shuiyun, he can only sigh that young people really can play.


    Moreover, he could see that Qin Yueyin was not dead at all. Qin Yueyin has no pain on his face, and even his breathing is not disordered. The former is because of his cold-blooded constitution, while the latter


    "Is the book of the dead dead dead but not stiff... Wait, it''s not just dead but not stiff!"


    Cha Shiyin found that Qin Leyin suddenly looked at himself and at mingshuiyun. His expression changed from blankness to panic, from panic to sadness, and a deep cry appeared in his eyes.


    However, the "bright water cloud" suddenly became arrogant and indifferent, calmly staring at the "Qin Yue Yin", and there was no compromise in the deep pupil.


    As if in a sword, ''mingshuiyun'' became the exclusive sword owner, and ''Qin Yueyin'' turned into a submissive scabbard


    It''s like


    ... they changed people.


    "Unexpectedly... I see..." Cha Shiyin''s body trembled. Even in the face of him who was completely sad and happy, he couldn''t control his emotions at this moment and lost his attitude like an ordinary person: "... It''s really..."


    "Great!"


    He stared at the "bright water cloud" tightly. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop turning up, and his eyes showed heartfelt joy. However, his smile was full of thick ink like malice, and his voice was full of pity for the people who had fallen from the end of the world:


    "... I''ll wait for you in the future."


    When the breeze blew, Cha Shiyin''s body was blown away like dust, leaving only his clothes and robes on the altar.


    On the rooftop, there are only "bright water clouds" and "piano music Yin".


    "You''ve learned the interior tactics well. It''s great." Yue Yu squatted down, his palm glowed, and treated the sword marks on the other party''s neck: "I can''t use the interior tactics."


    "You... I..." Shuiyun''s lips trembled and she couldn''t say a complete word. She looked down at her hands and couldn''t help looking at the queen close at hand. Her mind was blank.


    She has become a Qin Yueyin!


    Qin Leyin became her!


    Such an absurd thing happened to himself, ordinary people simply can''t react. Shuiyun didn''t pinch her face to check whether she was dreaming. It''s her state of mind.


    Until Yue Yu cured the scar, Shuiyun finally recovered. She seemed to have observed the answer, or she found the truth from Qin Leyin''s memory. Instead of asking those superfluous questions, she asked, "why do you do this?"


    "This is my first plan."


    Yue Yu whispered: "Don''t look for my memory, listen to me carefully... You know, I didn''t want to take part in the sword search at the beginning. I have a lover named Qinglan. My dream is to find the well of gods and demons. I don''t want to pay attention to the disputes in Huiyao. Although I like power, merit, wealth and food, I don''t like it enough to be willing to work hard, unless Feed it to my mouth. "


    "Even if I later took part in the sword hunting competition, I was in the mood of sightseeing and planned to play casually until I met an assassin and met prison worship. It was not because prison worship saved me, so I wanted to realize his dream... But, what should I say..."


    Yue Yu sipped the blood on Shuiyun''s neck and said, "their ideal of going through fire and water for it, their goal of dying after death, and they don''t hesitate to move towards the future even if they die. It''s a piece of work for me."


    "As long as I want, I can realize their dreams."


    "If I want, I can eliminate the war in the world."


    "I can keep everyone from crying if I want."


    "As long as I like."


    "Not only because I have the ability, but also because I know the answer in the future. I know how to save Huiyao, how to let Huiyao enter the next historical process, and the future direction of the world."


    "I don''t have great ideals, nor am I a good man keen to save the world, but if Huiyao really needs a savior, I will feel..."


    "Who else is qualified besides me?"


    "If fate wants me to live like this, then I must live well." Yue Yu said, "so I took the initiative to step into the turbid current called fate and signed a contract with you."


    "You also feel that I intend to alienate you from the beginning. I even hope you hate me, hate me and hate me."


    "Because only in this way can I plan without guilt; only in this way can I lay the groundwork for my final step."


    "My original plan was to support Shuiyun to ascend the throne, fight against the world, and then..."


    Yue Yu held Shuiyun''s neck and said coldly, "death replaces life, replaces you, and becomes a new emperor!"


    "Although Huiyao has decayed, it is the belief of all the people after all, and has the holy sword Huiyao. It overthrows and kills too many people again, and years of war will only make all living beings miserable. What''s the difference between chaotic martial world, white night and other backlight organizations and LAN Yan''s flow?"


    "Of course, if I lived instead of death, I should support daynight to overthrow everything and rebuild the world. But death instead of life gives me a better choice - to help the new emperor suppress the world, and then replace the new emperor, change the political revolution from top to bottom! Become the only master of this continent and even the Communist Lord of the whole world!"


    "In the original plan, you were the ladder for me to ascend the throne and the medium to take charge of the supreme power!"


    "My kindness to you will be returned thousands of times in the future, because I will eventually become you!"


    Listening to Yue Yu, he truthfully told the darkest thoughts in his heart. However, Shuiyun was not angry or afraid, but cried and smiled and asked, "is it because I''m cute, so you changed your mind?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the mark of the holy sword." Yue Yu said quietly: "however, even if my feelings for you are really brainwashed by the holy sword, I don''t mind... As long as your kindness to me is true and your words are sincere, I will repay you. I came to this world alone and didn''t want to leave with regret."


    "When it''s over, I''ll use the holy sword to completely unlock your mark." Shui Yun grabbed Yue Yu''s arms and said seriously, "then we go back to the first day. There is no holy sword, no contract and start over."


    "Don''t you already know that I have a fiancee?"


    "I''m the emperor, and I''m just my fiancee. I''m not married yet. If I want to surrender when I see a strong enemy, how can I participate in the sword search and compete with sister Shuangli?" Shuiyun wiped the tears in his eyes and showed a sweet smile: "that''s a deal?"


    Yue Yu stared at her and nodded, "that''s it."


    Chum!


    The holy sword passed through the pure white and golden imperial robe. Yue Yu looked down at his right hand and found that the holy sword in his right hand had disappeared. The holy sword appeared in Shuiyun''s hand and was used by her to run through her chest.


    "So, give me back my body!" Shuiyun''s voice is like a nail nailed into a wood. She is stronger and stronger than ever before: "the person who creates our future can only be me, it must be me!"


    "Even if I change my body, I still have the qualification to take charge of the holy sword... Everything, the holy sword can belong to you, but at this moment, the owner of the holy sword can only be me, it must be me!"


    "I won''t let you... Pay any more!"


    "Choose, teacher!" she reached out her left hand to touch Yue Yu''s face, and the cold iron hand ring was close to Yue Yu''s skin: "let me live with death without stiffness, or let me die for life and death because of your death?"


    Yue Yu shed blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you look like a bit of a keeper. You actually want to tame me... You are sure that you can''t be a loser on our gambling table."


    "I''m sure to win." Shuiyun said, "but you will be the winner until my life comes to an end."


    Chum!


    At the moment when the holy sword was pulled away, the two souls exchanged again. Yue Yu returned to Qin Yue Yin, and Shui Yun returned to Ming Shui Yun.


    Mingshuiyun was away from Yueyu in an instant. His left hand flashed a faint light to treat his chest injury. His right hand stretched out to the void and called for the holy sword: "teacher, everything will end!"


    "Yes, everything will be over." Yue Yu said with a smile.


    Mingshuiyun was stunned. Her right hand couldn''t touch the handle of the holy sword. The holy sword Huiyao didn''t listen to her call!


    "If you have more time to read my memory, you will see my conversation with Cha Shiyin and know that this is also a part of my plan." the iron hand ring on Yue Yu''s left hand began to deform into a gorgeous golden scabbard: "You''re willing to take the initiative to ''kill'' me, which saves me a lot of effort. I was going to turn around your body and come back... I''m not ready to become a woman."


    I saw a holy and blazing pure white lightsaber emerge from the illusory golden scabbard of the holy relic. No matter how the bright water cloud calls, the glory of the holy sword is still firmly hidden in the scabbard of Yue language, as if greedy for a moment of vanity.


    "How... Maybe!" Ming Shuiyun was stunned: "I am the emperor and I am the sword owner!"


    "I knew for a long time that the divine soldiers believed that the LORD followed the soul, not the body." Yue Yu said, "so as long as I turn around in your body, I will naturally have the authority of the holy sword."


    "But this also means that there are two holy sword masters in the world at the same time, so who will have higher authority? Cha Shiyin told me that the holy relic is the shining scabbard of the holy sword and the scabbard of the Emperor... Although this is meaningless, the shining of the holy sword does not exist, and what is the use of the scabbard? But I am acutely aware that if there are two sword masters at the same time, the holy relic may be It gives me a point advantage... Just like now. "


    Yue Yushou gently stood on the handle of the holy sword: "as long as I still have the relics of the saint, you will never regain the glory of the holy sword. Thank you for bringing me back to this body."


    "Give it back!"


    Mingshuiyun was in a hurry and rushed directly to get back the glory of the holy sword. Yue Yu flashed gently and hooked his left foot, tripping mingshuiyun to the ground.


    With a slap, mingshuiyun fell to the ground. She stared at the white jade floor, as if she didn''t believe that Yue Yu would treat her like this. Suddenly, her eyes were hazy, her small mouth pouted, and she cried on the ground. She was even so angry that she hammered the floor with her fist that she almost rolled on the ground.


    "Why, why do you want to stop me like this... I just want to, just want to do something for you... I also want you to be happy! I also want you not to cry! This is the only thing I can do for you!"


    "There are many, many things you can do for me." Yue Yu pulled out the holy sword and said, "but it doesn''t include sacrificing the future of a teenager to fulfill my power."


    "I''m Yue Yu, the only Yue Yu in the world. I can''t stand such grievances."


    "Moreover, I think..." Yue Yu looked at the holy sword composed of blazing light: "I may be the most suitable person in the world to hold the holy sword."


    When he gets the permission of the holy sword, he will understand why waving the holy sword will damage his life.


    The so-called damage life is not to hurt the body. In fact, the emperors who wielded the holy sword in history did not show the ugly appearance of rapid aging of their bodies, and often died in the brightest years. Because their bodies are beautiful, painless and handsome, their bodies are also known as "holy remains". They are one of the very few Royal bodies that have not been cremated. Instead, they choose to preserve their bodies. After hundreds of years, they are still lifelike, and they can even be used directly as holy relics in the future.


    Waving the holy sword shines and damages the soul.


    When the emperor waved the holy sword, the spiritual power of thousands of people was added to him, just like a balloon stuffed with excessive air and expanded to tens of millions of times. Although it did not explode immediately because of the blessing of the holy sword, the material of the balloon has been damaged because of excessive expansion. The soul of those who wield the holy sword will be as fragile as glass by the vast spiritual force, so they will die soon.


    Yue Yu didn''t just have a conscience attack and wanted to die for Ming Shuiyun, but he felt that "death for life" would protect his soul.


    Think about it carefully. How can such a thing as soul transfer not damage the soul? You may be abraded by your underwear when you change a new pair of underwear, not to mention your body? However, Yue Yu died for so many times, but he didn''t feel the slightest difference in his soul, which shows that his soul is as firm as a rock under the protection of "death for life".


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the soul of Yue Yu is really broken by the holy sword, he can transfer his body and repair his soul with "death instead of life". Although it can not be confirmed, young people will continue to strengthen their souls when they grow up. The continuous growth of young people''s spirit is the best evidence. That is to say, as long as Yueyu continues to find several young death row prisoners to raise their souls, it is possible to restore their souls to their best state.


    Of course, these are just guesses. In fact, Yue Yu dared to seize the sword because he thought the glory of the holy sword would damage his body''s life, so he could really use it indiscriminately - what''s the matter with Yue Yu if the life of Qin Yue Yin is exhausted?


    If Yue Yu''s guesses are all wrong and you have to pay the most painful price for waving the holy sword, then Yue Yu... Is also acceptable.


    He struggled to survive in this world. Until now, he kept this life not to live as a sad person like Cha Shiyin, but to live as himself.


    When you don''t need to work hard, you will live by any means; When you need to work hard, give up your life.


    "Maybe I can''t change the world."


    Yue Yu held up the holy sword and said, "but I can''t be changed by the world."


    The sacred pillar of light pierces the sky and shines thousands of miles!


    People everywhere in Yanjing knelt down and prayed;


    The bloody guards on the city wall can''t help cheering together;


    At the entrance of the alley, Qin Yueyang, who was sitting on Niro, pressed Niro''s hands and feet to prevent him from going crazy, looked up at the sky with an expressionless face;


    Ning Xinyuan and Yan Yi in the bell tower embrace each other and look at the dawn;


    On the street outside the east gate, Qinglan, qianyuya, qinyueshi, Li Ying and Lin Xue sat in the Qinjia motorcade, looking at the horizon with a complex expression;


    The foreign troops continued to riot. LAN Yan took the back neck of Yin Guyue and jumped directly from the city wall. Other foreign troops also retreated urgently, but no one pursued them. Cha Huan, Xie Chenyuan, Yu Ke, Bai Yujin... All wuzhu generals are quietly looking at the brilliance of blessing for thousands of years, ready to witness the moment of the epic.


    "There is a saying that if you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die."


    Yue Yu said, "I was a minister just now, so I died."


    "Now I''m Jun, so..."


    "All rebellious officials should die."


    Holy sword, fall.


    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 562

    Why is [loyal minister volume] finished for the next object before Yue Yu dies?


    Brief answer: because two branches will be extended at this time node.


    A branch leads to the [loyal minister if line], which is the good ending of the reunion.


    A branch leads to the next volume, which is the true ending.


    The following are the reasons for writing two branches and the summary of this volume:


    -----I''m the dividing line between hearing and being ill-----


    Perhaps many readers have seen that the book "death for life" is actually the work of listening to Japan.


    After all, except for the reason of illness, it is difficult for you to explain why some authors write online articles with such unreasonable core settings. There are thousands of ways to make money, but I have to choose this. It must be that I am ill.


    Readers here are very grateful for your support for this book. I think the terms readers and authors can no longer describe our relationship. I''d like to call you "sick friends" respectfully!


    Although it is said to be the work of the disease, in order to get a good reading experience (pay for subscription), in fact, listening day has been suppressing its own disease and trying to write online articles in line with the market. The plot is full of sugar and no ice, more milk and less tea, and similo coconut is added to death.


    Yes, the ghost of "death for life" now is the result of listening to Japan''s ¡Ï (¡ã©f ¡ã) suppressing the disease. You have never seen the heyday of listening to Japan''s disease.


    However, from "double faced man" to "Assassin" and from "Assassin" to "loyal minister", I feel more and more that my condition has been overwhelmed and is about to explode.


    Interestingly enough, Yue Yu''s "initial plan" in the last chapter of this volume is actually the initial outline of loyal ministers. I wanted to write the story of Yue Yu being killed by the queen, but somehow it turned into, uh, a love comedy?


    Although I think this volume is neither love nor comedy.


    In a word, ¡Ï (¡ã©f¡ã) Tingri realized that he was going to get sick and stopped his hand in time.


    By the way, because I don''t look at the comment area and the backstage, when I don''t know, there are several more alliance leaders. I really hope there can be more... No, thank you very much for your enthusiasm and all the patients who reward the day.


    In order to make the league leader''s reward worth more, listen to Japan''s roll call and praise here: novice village head Thapar, book review administrator, full of flowers, making the doomsday faction in the microwave oven, the stars are still in the shangtiejia, Buddhist Chen erha, fighting for a decisive victory in an all-round well-off society, Huofeng, jkzz, cat ink, pear flower, looking at Begonia. Thank you. It''s you who make listening day affordable to eat noodles with fried beef brisket.


    Thank you for contributing to the egg chapter. I''m very sorry that I can''t turn over the cards in time because I don''t like to watch backstage.


    Finally, if listening to RI finish writing the [loyal minister if] line, I suddenly feel melancholy in my heart, and it coincides with the spring equinox, then listening to RI may directly finish the book, no longer toss about Yueyu, and let Yueyu have a good year.


    But it''s also possible that because all the elements are ready, listening day still can''t help getting sick. I accidentally made the text garbage in volume IV. at that time, please take care of it for the sake of listening day''s illness.


    I warn you again - Hey, there''s hell ahead.


    The title of the next volume (if any) has been thought out before opening the book.


    Volume IV, God of war.

 Chapter 563

    Many years later, when CHENFENG entrepreneur Jing Zhengtang started to draft his autobiography, he would think of the trip to Beijing to attend the funeral. It was a hot afternoon. When he and his wife Fei Wei arrived in Yanjing by the "Xingke Yanjing" express train, the moment the train stopped, everyone was busy fleeing the iron plate burning seats and steaming carriages, sweating into Yanjing Chongsheng station.


    That was the worst time, the best time, and an era without air conditioning.


    Fortunately, there are small shops in the station. Naturally, the most iced drinks in them are "five flower Cola" produced by the steam chamber of Commerce, and they are packaged in glass bottles rarely seen in CHENFENG. After drinking, you must put the glass bottles back.


    Although the glazed products of the steam chamber of Commerce have long been popular, and the price is so low that even beggars can beg with glazed bowls, Jing Zhengtang was secretly surprised that small shops use glazed bottled drinks. Are Yanjing people rich enough not to steal glazed bottles?


    Jing Zhengtang doesn''t like to drink sweet, but the sun is too hot. When an ice drink cools all over his body along his throat, Jing Zhengtang immediately feels alive.


    He looked around, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then coughed.


    "It''s really Yanjing, even the air is filled with the sweet smell of the factory..." Jing Zhengtang rubbed his nose, and Fei Wei took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead first, and then wipe the sweat of Jing Zhengtang.


    Having been in love for many years, although Feiwei''s private temper is still very bad, she will never let Jing Zhengtang lose face outside.


    After sorting out, they go to line up and get out of the station. They also need to accept identity check before they get out of the station. When they arrived at Jing Zhengtang, they took out the identity certificate they had prepared long ago: a two page four fold certificate with "Huiyao resident identity card" printed on the front page. Below are the holder''s location, name, gender, date of birth, native nationality, number, date of issuance, and the seal of the local criminal inspection department. On the back three pages, his occupation, black-and-white photos, parents and children Itinerary and other information, including almost all his personal information.


    Although many people have not applied for ID cards, black-and-white photos are a huge threshold after all, but the ID card is linked to the right to use the train. Especially for the train to Yanjing, it is absolutely impossible to get on the train without ID cards. Therefore, jingzhengtang and his wife handled their ID cards early and went to the only "instant eternity" in Xingke county at a high price The photo studio took their pictures.


    They even took photos to apply for their marriage certificate. Their marriage certificate is "go along the channel and look at the road signs to guide them to leave."


    Jing Zhengtang bowed his head and said, "thank you for your hard work." as he said, he secretly handed out a Zibao ticket printed with "Huiyao people''s Bank".


    In fact, Huiyao has long had gold shops, such as the silver blood gold shop in Dongyang, the sea gold shop in the morning wind, and the blue Hunter gold shop... But gold shops are often the property of local capitalists, aristocratic families and officials, and the main service objects of gold shops are also local residents. Although there are also paper currencies, most of the time, you need to "brush your face" to pay, and you can give money only if you get the combination of people and tickets. Transactions between districts still have to go through gold dollars and loose money.


    Yanjing naturally has a bank, which is a commercial bank opened by the Ministry of accounts of the imperial court, but it has become the people''s Bank of China after the Queen''s accession to the throne and reform. Thanks to the new anti-counterfeiting technology "holy light mark" created by Yan Yi, a servant of the Ministry of industry, the treasure tickets from the people''s Bank of China can be checked and verified in the simplest way: basking in the sun. A dazzling treasure ticket will appear in the sun. It is true, otherwise it is false.


    This anti-counterfeiting technology can hardly be cracked in this era, and it is said that it still makes use of the power of the town artifact "the glory of the holy sword", not to mention the unprecedented prosperity of the imperial court''s authority. There are granaries with bumper harvests for three consecutive years as the foundation for the exchange of treasure tickets. Therefore, once the Shengguang treasure ticket is launched, it has won the trust of countless people.


    Treasure tickets are divided into gold, purple, blue and black. Black treasure tickets cost 1 yuan, blue treasure tickets cost 10 yuan, purple treasure tickets cost 100 yuan, Jinbao tickets cost 1000 yuan, and gold yuan is no longer used as a conventional currency.


    Now that a family can eat and drink three meals a day for only a dozen dollars, the value of a Zibao ticket is self-evident.


    Sure enough, after taking away the Zibao ticket, the black agent was exhausted and indifferent, smiled and said: "Going out along the passage is the welcome hall. If someone picks you up, he will certainly wait for you there. If no one receives you, go on to the bus station. I recommend you to take bus No. 11 to Sheyang Street directly. There is the center of Yanjing. There are many hotels and restaurants. Although it is not cheap, he will never cheat people from other areas."


    To be honest, this sentence alone is worth a Zibao ticket. If you accidentally stay in those black hearted hotels and get cheated of money, you will lose the most money if you get angry during the trip.


    Jing Zhengtang thanked again and led Feiwei''s hand along the channel. Unexpectedly, he saw a huge plaque "Yanjing welcomes you".


    At this time, Fei Wei poked his waist and pointed to a service desk with a flag in the hall. The flag said, "guests with a farewell invitation please come here to register."


    There was a blue and black agent and three black agents sitting at the service desk. The passengers who didn''t know the truth looked at each other secretly and had all kinds of fantasies about the "farewell invitation".


    Fei Wei stared at Jing Zhengtang. Jing Zhengtang shook her head gently, led her to leave the welcome hall quickly with her luggage on her back, came to the crowded bus stop, lined up to take bus No. 11 and quickly entered the main urban area.


    On the way, Jing Zhengtang saw people wearing Jidao boots passing through the window from time to time. In a few minutes, there were no less than a dozen people. He couldn''t help saying, "there are too many jiwalkers."


    "From the outside?"


    The short haired woman sitting in front of him turned back with great interest, but immediately smiled and explained, "I don''t mean anything else, but people in other areas often misunderstand because there are too many fast walkers here. In fact, they are not so dangerous."


    "Isn''t it dangerous?" Jing Zhengtang asked: "They are faster than cars and dare to shuttle freely on the road. It''s good to say that if they accidentally hit each other, their hands and feet will be broken. But once their bodies are thrown out and hit, their internal organs will be passively shocked into minced meat, and they will bleed and die on the road. They may even hit their head and blow their head like white gourd... I''ve seen many people who died here. They died ugly ¡£¡±


    "Although they seem to shuttle around, they still obey certain rules. They can only fly on the road and never run to the sidewalk." the short haired woman said: "Moreover, if you want to buy civilian sword boots, you must go through certain training and buy helmets on the road. Otherwise, if you are caught by the people of the traffic department of the criminal patrol department, you will directly confiscate the sword Boots - that''s a loss that ordinary people can''t bear."


    "Of course, these measures can''t avoid accidents, but at least they can avoid their death on the spot. As long as they don''t die on the spot, the people next to them can help. Moreover, the medical lawsuit has great preferential efforts for such traffic seriously injured patients, and they can survive in half a month at most."


    "Compared with the casualty rate of traffic accidents, the improvement of traffic efficiency brought by disease knife boots is much higher." the short haired woman said: "The rapid development of the outer city area in just a few years is inseparable from the vigorous popularization of disease knife boots. It is a great waste to use such things only in war, but for the people to use them, it can let them get rid of the shackles of land and expand their possibilities."


    Jing Zhengtang said, "but isn''t it a national policy for thousands of years to let the people be bound by the land?"


    "There''s a saying in the Youth Daily," said the short haired woman. "This is a change that hasn''t happened in 2000."


    "The western continent has taken the lead in developing the new continent. If Huiyao continues to be complacent and maintains the policy of weakening the people, exhausting the people and fooling the people, sooner or later it will be blasted open by foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes and gradually eroded. We have been a step slow and can only catch up at all costs."


    "It''s just that this step is too big." Jing Zhengtang youyou said, "the changes in recent years are greater than those in the past 100 years."


    "Life is short." the short haired woman whispered, "after all, people are so fragile that they may disappear suddenly."


    Jing Zhengtang''s face didn''t change. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your answer. I don''t know what to ask? I''ll tell you everything."


    "Sorry, I just think you look like one of my subordinates, so I can''t help talking to you." the short haired woman smiled.


    "I don''t know if Miss is..."


    "Surnamed Liu, surnamed Yueyan." Liu Yueyan said, "I have been working in Dongyang for several years."


    "It''s Dongyang''s inspector of punishment!" Jing Zhengtang suddenly realized: "looks like me... Do you know my half brother Jing Zhengfeng? In Xiajing Zhengtang, this is my wife Fei Wei."


    "You are really brothers." Liu Yueyan: "Jing Zhengfeng will get married next month, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Jing Zhengtang said with a bitter smile, "to be honest, I haven''t contacted him for a long time."


    "Since it''s your family business, I can''t say anything, but I still suggest you go to his wedding banquet." Liu Yueyan said with a smile: "he is a child who yearns for the warmth of his family."


    "I''ll think about it."


    When the bus stopped, the conductor announced the exit name loudly, and the Liu Yueyan said goodbye and left: "I''ll go first. I wish you a happy time in Yanjing."


    Jing Zhengtang watched her back until the bus started, and her face became a little gloomy.


    Until the departure, Liu Yueyan didn''t ask him why he came to Yanjing. Was he not interested or... Expected?


    When the bus came to Sheyang Street station, Jing Zhengtang led Fei Wei off the bus. Even if both of them were people who had seen the world, they were confused by the prosperity of Sheyang Street: the street was spacious enough to allow six cars to drive in parallel, there were many shops on both sides, and there were endless Hawking, crowds of people, shoulders and heels.


    Moreover, there are a wide range of shops here, each with its own characteristics. For example, after taking two steps, Jing Zhengtang saw a "card trading" shop. The walls inside are full of character cards attached to the "unparalleled list", and there are selling prices below. The high price is enough to make Jing Zhengtang wonder whether the buyers are not smart enough.


    However, there is also a card purchase announcement next to it. The lowest purchase price is one lanbao ticket, and the highest purchase price is 50 Jinbao tickets. Naturally, the reward is a gift attached to the unparalleled list for the first time. Quan Huiyao has only nine flash cards, "War Ghost" Lanyan!


    After asking where the nearest hotel is, Jing Zhengtang also found that there are many card playing rooms in Yanjing, where you can play cards for a whole day only by paying a little money. The store will provide no double play with complete standard package, wind package, forest package and military competition package, and will also help set up card games, including eight person game, five person game and three person game, This makes Jing Zhengtang, who has just been addicted to unparalleled killing, feel a little itchy.


    But he still remembered the main purpose of his trip. He quickly came to the hotel, checked in with his ID card, put his luggage and closed the doors and windows. At this time, Feiwei finally couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there someone at Chongsheng station to receive us? Why not?"


    "Do you remember the purpose of our coming?"


    "Didn''t you come to attend Qin Leyin''s funeral because you received the invitation?"


    "Yes." Jing Zhengtang said, "but do you think Qin Leyin is the kind of person who is willing to die peacefully? He is the" hidden face "Qin Leyin. The third record of the white night party makes the merchant officials of the noble family become the" price "of his" at all costs "and a conspirator who plays Huiyao in the palm of his hand!"


    Feiwei has been helping her husband run the chamber of Commerce in recent years. Naturally, she knows that the government''s administration in recent years is full of the shadow of Qin Yueyin. When her husband said so, she also reacted: "do you suspect that this is a conspiracy?"


    "I even suspect that Qin Leyin is not dead." Jing Zhengtang said, "but don''t be afraid. Even if there is any conspiracy, it can''t be against us. We don''t have so much energy... But if we rashly get involved, we will inevitably become Qin Leyin''s chess pieces."


    "Gao Jin is now an officer of Yanjing discipline inspection department. With our relationship with him, he will be honest with us. I''ll see him tonight and ask about the situation first. Even if something happens, he will protect us."


    Fei Wei was also nervous: "is it so serious?"


    "In fact, I hope Qin Leyin is still alive." Jing Zhengtang said with a bitter smile: "I thought he would become more cautious after he was in power. Even if he didn''t think about himself, he had to think about his family."


    "But I didn''t expect his actions to be more and more violent and his pace to be more and more rapid. The burning of black candles in those years is not worth mentioning compared with what he has done in recent years!"


    "Qin Leyin is just like my big brother. People like them can''t die peacefully. They can only stride into the grave with vigour and vitality!


    "If he really dies, in his style..."


    "He will definitely take all the enemies and bury them together!"

 Chapter 564

    "God damn old immortal!"


    The grey haired Wei Weiwei swears and leaves the Baijin tower. Chen Rift Valley, who is about to report to the headmaster, hears Wei Weiwei''s complaint. After he leaves, he quickly enters the Baijin tower to the seventh floor, looks for the headmaster and says, "headmaster, I just heard Wei Weiwei yelling at the immortal outside."


    "There''s such a thing!" chahuan was furious. "I''ve been working hard all day and all night. I''m an old hero and make progress every day... I just let him become the executive member of the first national unified enrollment examination of ordinary colleges and universities. As for this! You call him back!"


    "OK!" Chen Jingdian shouted Wei Weiwei back. Cha Huan was impolite and asked in a harsh voice, "did you just scold God''s immortal outside?"


    "Yes," Wei Weiwei said "I heard you say, headmaster, that the cabinet has obstructed the enrollment of the first college entrance examination, and I am the only one in the Executive Committee to represent the imperial court. Who can''t see that the order will stay away from those aristocratic families and still want to meddle in the enrollment of the college entrance examination and block the promotion of civilians? That''s why I can''t help scolding him for being immortal. Headmaster, who do you think the immortal is scolding?"


    "So it is." chahuan suddenly realized and looked at Chen Rift Valley:


    "Director Chen, who do you think the immortal old man is scolding?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the sweat stained Chen Rift Valley reported his work and left, a joking voice suddenly sounded on the seventh floor of the platinum Tower: "headmaster, I didn''t expect you to finally grow up. It''s really gratifying, gratifying."


    A man in a black agent uniform jumped into the seventh floor from the window. He seemed to be an ordinary agent at the bottom. However, he wore an extremely treacherous helmet on his head, wrapped almost half of his head, didn''t show his eyes and nose, and had only one mouth on his face.


    "Oh, this is not a hot imperial celebrity, a cabinet bachelor, the second recording of the White Night Party Central Committee, and an Wei, the chief of the Yanjing patrol punishment department. It''s really a rare guest." chahuan said calmly and served tea slowly: "I don''t remember you have an appointment."


    "Call me shameless... But I didn''t need to make an appointment with you before." shameless opened the chair and sat down. He paused and looked down at the chair under his ass: "am I really not here for too long... You still have a second chair?"


    "I can''t help it. Too many people come to me to discuss work these days."


    "Isn''t this your office? Hasn''t anyone asked you for a job in the past few decades?"


    "You''re right. In the past few decades, ordinary school affairs have been coordinated by Zhuyan. Even if I work, I will be outside. I won''t work here at all." chahuan said: "in recent years, I''ve spent more time sitting here than in the past few decades."


    "Who would have thought that Wu Zhu would be willing to run for the imperial court?" he said with a smile.


    "I can''t refuse the Centennial plan he put forward," chahuan youyou said. "Although I don''t expect to see the future he described in my lifetime, even being closer to the future is enough to make my blood boil... I even began to complain about why I was born so early. If only I were younger, I could live longer..."


    "The headmaster lives a hundred years. Why complain about himself?"


    Cha Huan sneered: "if someone can live a hundred years, it should never be me."


    The seventh floor was suddenly silent for a moment. Three seconds later, he said slowly, "mortals believe because they see, and great men see because they believe... Even if they die, he has laid a foundation for everything and drawn a blueprint for the future. As long as we push forward step by step, inherit his ideas and continue his work, even if we cut through thorns and thorns and go through thousands of disasters, we will eventually reach the other shore we agreed."


    "Presumably, on his deathbed, he will hear the children''s laughter and see the glorious National Peace and security."


    Cha Huan raised her eyebrows and glanced at him: "how''s the fairy seed plan going?"


    "The negotiation with barbarians... With the demon clan is still difficult. Shi pantuo is very bitten by the ownership of blood essence stone and refuses to let go at all. Even if we make more concessions in xiamu autonomous region, they are unwilling. If we can''t talk about it, we can only establish a dragon elephant War Law School in xiamu district."


    "Cooperation with barbarians... It was impossible to happen decades ago. Both the people and the imperial court would only have one plan: make barbarians with martial arts, kill all barbarians, and find blood essence stones from their bodies." chahuan sighed.


    "The times have changed, and the development of productive forces is the primary demand, so we can overcome other contradictions." shameless said: "There are hundreds of millions of sleepless and tired dead people in the western continent. Everyone is a dead warlock. We can''t compete with them in terms of civilian strength. Finding another way is the best choice. If we can''t use the characteristic labor force of barbarians, our glorious national strength can''t catch up with the western continent."


    "Moreover, the cultivation of immortal species is inseparable from the demon family. The demon family has strong blood gas and strong resilience, which is far more than human beings. The blood gas provided by a demon is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary people. After all, the last bimon is dead. We can cultivate immortal species with demon blood as much as we can. We don''t have to worry about the second ''demon blood change''."


    Cha Huan couldn''t help sighing: "smile never thought that his death would become one of the most important factors in Huiyao''s cooperation with the barbarians."


    Shameless continued: "what''s more, the demon clan is also needed to open up wasteland in xiamu District of Jinhui district. The elf autonomous region and Titan autonomous region are already part of the next five-year plan. However, the imperial court has no demand for them for the time being. We can slowly plan to completely integrate them into the glorious system... Well, in his words, it is to command all ethnic groups and establish a glorious community of destiny."


    "Huiyao is going to grow up." chahuan whispered, "Huiyao, who has been in the comfort zone for 2000 years, can finally summon up the courage to try new things."


    "Headmaster, you are not the same." he said with a faceless smile, "like Chen Rift Valley''s gossip, you are the most disgusting and intolerable. If you could not hold sand in your eyes before, you would have knocked him out of the imperial court. How could you let him steal the position of educational administration?"


    "One moment at a time," chahuan said, "fairness is the most important human rights fairness, and the most important human rights fairness is educational fairness... If the skyline people are not allowed to occupy a place in the education system, how can the skyline District believe that the imperial court will treat the same and dispel the past grievances?"


    "Isn''t there a better candidate?"


    "Not really. The sky has been in chaos for a long time. People with lofty ideals know that learning literature can''t save the sky. They all learn martial arts and war. Most people''s education level is that they can read a few popular novels. Chen Rift Valley is Chen storm''s cousin. He was weak from childhood and supported by his family, so he has time and resources to learn arts and science. Even so, his education level is not even that of the first graders of the Imperial Academy Such as. "


    Cha Huan shrugged: "however, he is not without real talent and learning. The student fund he is responsible for operates well. The enrollment of students in the sky is increasing year by year, and the students agree with him... In contrast, he likes to dig into politics, gossip and ambition, which are not worth mentioning."


    "The most important thing is that with him, other students don''t dare to crowd out and bully people in the sky."


    "Headmaster, you finally understand the art of checks and balances. If you go back to the past, the students of the Imperial College are still dominated by students from Kinki, CHENFENG, xiamu and Leiyin, it will lead to educational imbalance, thus leading to political imbalance, and finally enter the cycle of history - only by maintaining balance, can it develop sustainably and healthily."


    "Balance exists between all things."


    Chahuan put down the cup and quietly watched faceless for a while.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The balance has been broken." faceless said, "Qin Yueyin is dead. The remnant Party of the old era is about to make a comeback. We need to master more power."


    "I knew that tomorrow would be his funeral. If you chose to come to me at this time, you certainly didn''t invite me to dinner." chahuan sneered, "master the power? Your white night party has become the mainstay of the imperial court. There are almost two officials in the outer area and the white night party. It is estimated that huiyaoli will become an official in a few years!"


    "It''s all his credit." he sighed, "he has improved our political program, given us a name, and let us unite with the grass-roots to obtain power... If he can live another 20 years, no, another 10 years, and he is at the helm of the white night, then the white night will be completely mature, so I will die in peace!"


    "But he died too early, and Bai Ye was too young... Although Bai Ye could openly enter the center of the imperial court, speak for the majority of the people and influence Huiyao''s governance because of his help, Bai Ye also lacked bloody training. Like a child carefully cared for, he would be swallowed up by the dangers of the world sooner or later!"


    "Jade without polish is not a weapon. Everything that can be easily obtained will be easily lost sooner or later!"


    "In fact, there have been some signs. There are more and more corruption cases in the daytime, and even corrupt elements appear in the discipline inspection department... The power of the remnant party is so strong that even Qin Leyin once patrolled and killed his head with a holy sword, there are no families in the world, the nobles are in danger, the landlords peel and plug the grass, and the profiteers hang the road Light, but not enough! "


    "No matter how perfect the system is, loopholes will be found, and no matter how bright the spirit is, it can''t defeat the greed of the people." shameless said: "only by mastering absolute violence can we ensure that the future can be corrected in time! The weapon of criticism can''t replace the weapon of criticism!"


    "What do you mean?!" Cha Huan''s face changed sharply.


    "The holy sword shines!" said the shameless "Why did Qin Leyin dare to take over the Fifth District alone? Why did he make the aristocratic family head at his command, the nobles kneel down, the landlords fear, and the people follow? More than 10000 people died in his hands. If there were not talent reserves everywhere in the daytime and night, many places would be killed by him and left unattended. However, even so, no one dared to rebel, no one dared to resist, and they all accepted it obediently Trial. Even fewer people escaped. More people chose to commit suicide at home before he came! "


    "Just because he is in charge of the holy sword!"


    "Because of the holy sword, the Wu column trembled in front of him. Thousands of troops and thousands of guns are no easy."


    "Because of the holy sword, the people follow orders almost fanatically, and the aristocrats of the aristocratic family can''t afford to betray at all."


    "Even after that day, he hasn''t waved a sword again, but everyone knows that once they dare to harm and exploit the people, the holy sword will fall again!"


    "Therefore, we need the holy sword to shine!" fanaticism appeared in the faceless voice: "only when the holy sword is hung on the heads of all living beings, can it shine all over the world and suppress demons and monsters!"


    "The holy sword will hang naturally," chahuan said. "Your Majesty -"


    "Ming family doesn''t have this ability!" shameless said: "they are the supreme royal family. They are born to enjoy glory and wealth. They cherish life, they seek stability, they are greedy for power, they are not sentient beings! No one will believe that they will wave the holy sword, no!"


    "Don''t forget, Emperor Xianzong died less than ten years ago. If those remnant parties are really afraid of the royal family with the holy sword, why do they dare to kill the king? Because they know that even if the new emperor has the holy sword, he will inevitably seize power by political means, rather than shine with the holy sword at the risk of early death!"


    "Headmaster, have you read the science fiction serial in the Youth Daily? Do you know what the threat degree is? If the threat degree of Qin Leyin is 100, the threat degree of the queen is not even 10! This is still based on rumors outside. On the premise that the queen does not have Qin Leyin children... If she really has children, the threat degree is not only 1!"


    "The holy sword, only in the hands of those who dare to wave, can it shine." faceless said, "so not only the royal family, but also the zither family."


    Cha Huan sneered, "so it should be up to you?"


    "Neither you nor I," said the shameless, "but we can design a use process according to the inheritance method of the holy sword, so as to ensure that we can send someone to wave the holy sword when necessary, and let all the people know that the holy sword has never been suspended, shining and always guarding all sentient beings!"


    "What do you mean... Do you think Qin Leyin told me how he wielded the holy sword?"


    Cha Huan finally heard the shameless subtext and shouted, "Anwei, you smelly boy, why don''t you ask her majesty? She must know why Qin Leyin can share the holy sword with the emperor!"


    No face said: "Qin Leyin must know that the holy sword Huiyao is meaningless in the hands of the royal family. If he wants to leave an insurance for Huiyao, who in the world is qualified to be his insurance except the headmaster?"


    "It''s no use praising me, smelly boy," Cha Huan snorted. "Qin Leyin died cleanly. He didn''t give me a suicide note at all, nor did he make me any insurance... I doubt if you wear your helmet for too long, which hinders the development of your brain. I''m half buried in the coffin, and he won''t leave insurance on me."


    "Maybe tomorrow''s funeral..."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" chahuan waved his hand like a fly. "If he really wanted to tell me anything, he would definitely tell me before he died. He wouldn''t hide like a fool after he died... Do you think he wore a helmet like you? Would he convey such an important message to me in such a high-risk way?"


    "In fact, you know in your heart that Qin Leyin is mostly a coincidence. His miracle can''t be copied. If he can copy it, he must have been prepared."


    Faceless kept silent for a long time and said, "if he really left anything, tomorrow''s funeral is the greatest possibility. Please pay more attention to it."


    "What you just said is quite right. You are indeed the children who are taken care of carefully." Cha Huan sneered, "he tried to make you not depend on him and the holy sword. As a result, you are still a group of giant babies."


    "You don''t understand."


    "Well, I''m one of the smartest people in the world, maybe not even one."


    There was no face to be silent for a moment and said: "In fact, I also know that forming parties for personal gain, forming gangs, holding a group to keep warm, conveying interests, political marriage, blood ties, children inheriting their father''s business and passing it on from generation to generation are inevitable social normals. Day and night will fall into the same cycle sooner or later. In the past two thousand years, such things have happened many times, all of which are broken down, and then recreate an old one."


    "But this time is different, because he came, because we came. Even if we leave, they still have to build colleges, build trade unions, repair medical lawsuits, understand the people, fear the people, and have to care about the people''s feelings... Just, if we can add more chips on the people''s side, they can make the other side degenerate more slowly."


    "Why are the white night branches springing up everywhere? Why are people willing to join the white night and make their own voice to fight against the unfair world?"


    The shameless stood up and said, "because they found for the first time that the holy sword shines and is willing to stand on the side of most people. The holy sword gives them courage and hope, and we are just the embodiment of the holy sword."


    "Excuse me, I can''t afford to invite the headmaster to dinner. Let''s go first. See you at the funeral tomorrow."


    Then he jumped out of the window without face.


    Cha Huan was silent for a long time and sat silent. His eyes suddenly looked at the picture frame on the table. There was a black-and-white photo in which the old man and the young man were shoulder to shoulder, like two overdue children.


    For a long time, he suddenly laughed mockingly:


    "The damned man is not dead, but the damned man is dead."

 Chapter 565

    The autumn wind is bleak, the dead leaves fall, and the sky is gloomy.


    There was no special sign outside Qin''s house, but two white lanterns were hung at the door.


    The waiter at the door exhaled a foul breath. In his teacher''s words, it''s really miserable to have to go to work and school in this weather.


    "Lao Wen, you are actually in charge of the guard." Dan Chixia in white came to say hello: "I thought Jin Wuwei would be in charge of the security here. After all, your majesty is here..."


    "Jin Wuwei is inside. When you go in, you can see the commander receiving guests - but he is treated better than me. At least he has a chair to sit on." Shi Wen said with both hands in his arms, "do you have an invitation? If not, he will roll round."


    "Why do you still have such a bad temper..." Dan Chixia sighed and took out an invitation letter with a black background and Phnom Penh to register with the inspector at the door.


    As soon as he walked in, he hesitated and turned back. He approached Shi Wen and whispered, "there are many big people coming later. Maybe someone will bring his family... Listen to my advice, you''d better turn a blind eye."


    "I''m not Laiya. If her eyes are closed, she can''t see it anyway." Shi Wen sneered, "what Shi Wen likes to do most is to enforce the law impartially, step on those arrogant human garbage with power and reason, and let them know what iron plate is and what south wall is!"


    "Want to go through the back door and talk about private affairs?" Shi Wen raised his arm and exposed his fishbone wrist guard: "my armor reminds me all the time that this is the price of private affairs, the gift of corruption and the consequence of corruption!"


    Dan Chixia sighed, knowing that she couldn''t persuade him to serve Wen.


    After competing in Qin Leyin class five years ago, Dan Chixia accidentally made some friends with Shi Wen and became one of Shi Wen''s few friends. After leaving the college, Dan Chixia became the Yulin forbidden guard, and Shi Wen joined the criminal patrol department. At this time, Dan Chixia knew why he would rather lose his life than learn war methods - he wanted to find out why his village was suddenly caught in a fire.


    After Cha Huan saved Shi wenlai and ya, he tried to trace the cause, but it didn''t work out in the end - Cha Huan had force, neither popularity nor system, but there were principles. Cutting people to save people was naturally the best in the world, but tracking down and arresting criminals happened to be the area where he couldn''t do anything.


    At other times, Shi Wen may not find the truth until he dies, but his teacher is the "hidden face" of Qin Yueyin, which is more than ten thousand people, or even one person, so that Shi Wen has a background that no one dares to deceive; More importantly, in recent years, many officials have sacked the landlords and nobles, turning out many old cases.


    Such a unique situation made it easy for Shi Wen to find the truth of that year - in fact, it was a very common story. When a childe who was used to eating delicacies came to a small village, he suddenly fell in love with Qingshui tofu in the countryside. However, he couldn''t use it. Instead, he was hurt by the villagers. He became angry and set fire to the village.


    But it''s nothing. Scum exists all the time. It was the attitude of the imperial court that really made Shi Wen drill into the death of the ox horn. Because the childe''s father was a senior official of the imperial court, the criminal inspector was completely silent. Everyone tacitly erased the information and characterized the village fire as an accident. Even chahuan couldn''t ask any clues.


    Shi Wen couldn''t even revenge. On the night of demon change, the childe became an animal and was hacked to death by others.


    Since then, Shi Wen has devoted himself to the work of the criminal patrol department, day and night, and never took a vacation. He has arrested thousands of prisoners, and many of the prisoners he killed have the right to devote themselves to a generation. So that five years later, Dan Chixia was just an ordinary Yulin guard, while Shi Wen was the captain of the criminal patrol department.


    Moreover, Shi Wen never took off the fish bone armor that Qin Leyin gave him. Hundreds of iron needles pierced his flesh and blood all the time, stimulated his nerves and brewed his pain. Dan Chixia didn''t understand why he had to practice himself like this - obviously, the hatred was over.


    "He always wanted to gamble his life for what, but now he can''t even find a reason to bet." Laiya said when chatting: "don''t disturb him, let him escape into reality."


    Dan Chixia has always admired this Blindfolded Girl. Her wisdom is almost beyond all her peers he has met. Laiya''s achievements are the highest among the students of that Imperial College - she is already the affairs secretary of the cabinet.


    But he couldn''t be as calm as Laiya. He could watch Shi Wen die. He couldn''t help persuading: "Shi Wen, of course you could use the law, reason and rules to enforce justice in the past, but now it''s different... The teacher is dead!"


    "Apart from making friends with Laiya and me, do you have any friends with others? I won''t mention your majesty. In those years, President Qin Yueshi, education Si Linxue, Li Ying of the Ministry of household, and Qian Yuya of the Ministry of officials had a friendship with us as classmates, but have you ever walked around? Have you seen the headmaster of tea enough times in recent years? There are many more... You have never established your own contacts!"


    "In the past, when you were a teacher, you ran rampant in Yanjing. Everyone was willing to open the door for you, but now it''s different. If you continue to offend people like this... Yes, you won''t hit the wall, you won''t even have enemies, but you will definitely fall into the mire and can''t do anything! Just like the former headmaster!"


    "The students under the teacher will only pull you when you are dying, but they will never take the initiative to help you. You can''t be liked, but you can''t be annoying!"


    Dan Chixia patted Shi Wen on the shoulder: "plan for yourself."


    Shi Wen looked at him calmly and pointed behind the door: "go in."


    "Alas." Dan Chixia sighed and stopped talking, but stood next to Shi Wen and stood guard in front of the Qin family. The meaning was very obvious.


    Shi Wen''s eyes were complicated and he snorted coldly, "OK, anyway, I''m tired of standing. Next, you''ll watch the door."


    Dan Chixia didn''t think much of his attitude: "speaking of, the scale of the teacher''s funeral is too small? Based on the teacher''s achievements, I don''t think even a state funeral is too much, but this..."


    "He always likes to keep a low profile, and you don''t know." Shi Wen is not surprised: "even if everyone in the court knows who gives orders in the cabinet, he doesn''t have a name in the cabinet, and he has only one" sword wielding envoy " In the past, I thought he wanted to keep the general situation stable so that he could keep the old man in the first and second place, but now it seems... "


    "Cough!" at this time, Dan Chixia suddenly coughed twice.


    Shi Wen glanced at him incomprehensibly: "why? My throat itches? I want to drink water and pour myself a cup. In other words, the political situation has been stable and the queen has been in power. When will Li step down? I have a lot of black material in my hand, waiting to beat down the water dog..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Dan Chixia suddenly coughed violently, as if to cough her lungs out.


    "Excuse me, is this the entrance of the piano family''s farewell ceremony?" behind Shi Wen, there was a gloomy old voice.


    Shi Wen turned his head and saw an old Yin vulture. His face was expressionless and said, "where''s the invitation?"


    Ling Jiangli took out an invitation letter from his sleeve. Dan Chixia hurriedly squeezed away the waiter Wen and said with a smile: "why didn''t the chief assistant take the guard today? There are no two waiters next to him. You are the pillar of the country. In case of any accident..."


    "The bodyguard and car are all equipped by the imperial court. I''m on vacation today. Naturally, I don''t have a bodyguard car, otherwise it''s not for public and private use." Ling Jiangli said calmly: "the position of the first auxiliary is like walking on thin ice, and I can''t add black material that will be thrown down by others."


    Dan Chixia couldn''t hang up the smile on her face. Shi Wen snorted, "please!"


    At this time, a long roar suddenly came from the sky: "God''s old immortal, blocking the door of others to bully children?"


    Ling Jiangli looked back, bowed his hand and said, "the tea principal is all right."


    Seeing the arrival of chahuan, Dan Chixia was relieved, and even Shi Wen was secretly relieved. You should know that Ling Jiangli is not only the chief assistant of the cabinet, but also a military pillar. Even the hidden spirit is enough to make them tremble and lose their mind!


    Cha Huan casually took out an invitation, took the shoulder of the order and said, "let''s go. Old people don''t die. We old people stand here. Others don''t dare to come in for fear of knocking us... You''re so old. Why are you so ignorant?"


    Jiang Li was a little surprised. Looking at chahuan, he was not surprised at its debauchery. In fact, chahuan has shown signs of rejuvenation in recent years. The more successful his career is, the closer his psychological age is to young people. Many people think that chahuan is expected to become the first old man who has lived over 100 years since modern times.


    What really surprised the chief executive of the cabinet was that although chahuan was very impolite in his words, his attitude was undoubtedly much closer than before. Tea Huan used to stare at him and then turn around and leave. How can she hook up?


    Ling Jiang moved in the centrifuge and said softly, "it seems that you really treat him as a son."


    "Just him? He''s my grandson. I don''t think he''s too young." Cha Huan snorted coldly and took him inside: "don''t get me wrong. I just think the next time I attend may be your funeral, so I''ll talk to you more now so that I won''t have a chance in the future."


    "With Sima Huo, I''m not so easy to die." Ling Jiangli said, "don''t worry, chahuan, we will certainly live longer than you. We won''t give you a chance to discredit us after we die."


    "I discredit you and need to wait for you to die?" Cha Huan disdained a smile. "Then you have to live well."


    "Even if I look at a Yanjing without acquaintances, I will be swallowed by sorrow."


    When the two heavyweights went in, the agents at the door of the Qin family relaxed, and then more guests went in one after another.


    "Thank you for ruling!"


    Seeing Xie Chenyuan wearing white plain clothes, Dan Chixia didn''t give Shi Wen the chance to offend others. She took the lead in saying hello and said, "I didn''t expect you to go back to Yanjing."


    If it is said that offending the order will be saved, it is waiting for retirement - Xie Chenyuan is now the governor of Youyun district and the seed player of the future cabinet bachelor. He is the first pioneer to respond to and vigorously promote reform. Even when the white night party entered the political arena at the beginning of the year, it immediately changed its flag and joined it. Several political speculations have won great victories in five years, and I am even more capable, Youyun district has been well managed. Last year, the GDP of Youyun District doubled!


    "Xiemou is not qualified to refuse the invitation of Qin Zhangjian." Xiemou glanced at the two couples who had just entered the door, "are those two good-looking people the nearest hot people in Beijing?"


    "No, they are Jing Zhengtang''s husband and wife from CHENFENG. They seem to be the old silver blood friends of the teacher," said Dan Chixia.


    "Old friend of silver blood... Brother of Jing Zhengwei, the seven wonders of silver blood?" Xie Chenyuan suddenly realized: "it must be a hero to be valued by the Qin palm and sword. By the way, do you have a guest list? I want to see who doesn''t know, so as not to offend the noble people in Yanjing..."


    "I''m sorry to thank you for being in power. It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules..." Dan Chixia politely refused the request in front of Shi Wen.


    "Anyway, I know who the guests are after I go in. Now let me have a look. What''s the matter?" Xie Chenyuan said gently: "of course, if it''s really inappropriate, it''s Xie''s boldness."


    Dan Chixia wavered slightly, and even Shi Wen didn''t say a word. However, before they agreed, Xie Chenyuan suddenly looked to the other side of the street.


    "He''s here too... Ha ha, it''s interesting." Xie Chenyuan showed a strange expression on his face and hurried into the piano house, as if he were avoiding something.


    Dan Chixia and Shi Wen didn''t know why, but soon, when the elegant man with glasses appeared in front of them, they could hardly maintain their composure on their faces!


    "Excuse me, is this the piano player?"


    Shi Wen took a deep breath and nodded, "yes, is there an invitation?"


    "Yes."


    Shi Wen opened it and checked it. Calmly, he said, "please come in, governor LAN. Someone will receive you."


    LAN Yan nodded to them and calmly stepped into the piano house. When he left sight, Shi Wen and Dan Chixia couldn''t help gasping - LAN Yan actually returned to Yanjing!?


    The rebels who attacked Yanjing five years ago were naturally punished. However, with the confidence of "taking charge of the holy sword", the imperial court generously gave them a chance to reform. Not only did they not execute the rebel leaders, but even allowed them to leave Huiyao with a loyal episode - yes, they were driven to go on an expedition to explore other continents!


    At first, everyone thought it was almost an exile death penalty, but we didn''t want the fleet led by LAN Yan to return with full loads, bring detailed charts, and even catch several prisoners of the western continent, making the imperial court fully aware of the threat of the western continent.


    One come, two go, LAN Yan has made great achievements for several years. Even if there is a huge stain on his resume, it is difficult to hide his glory. Moreover, there is the help of Qin Yueyin in the court. Therefore, LAN Yan has made a comeback in just a few years. Last year, he was promoted to be the commander of the Navy and ruled one of the three great navy!


    But compared with LAN Yan''s achievements, the reason why Shi Wen, Xie Chenyuan and others care about him is more because Qin Leyin evaluates him!


    "Treacherous heroes in troubled times and capable ministers in governing the world."


    "As long as the holy sword doesn''t stop, LAN Yan will never dare to fight against it. Once the holy sword is empty, LAN Yan will never be reconciled."


    "How could the teacher invite LAN Yan back to his funeral..." Shi Wen''s eyes twinkled: "is it because he was worried that Lan Yan would turn back after he died, so he cheated him back to kill him?"


    However, by this time, both of them had realized that today''s funeral would never be calm.


    There are important officials of the imperial court such as Ling Jiangli, Cha Huan and an fear, and there are frontier officials such as Xie Chenyuan and LAN Yan. According to the character of Qin Yueyin, he must have another intention to gather these people together!


    Suddenly, a melodious bell rang from the inner house, announcing that the ceremony was about to begin. Shi Wen immediately asked the staff to close the door, and then he and Dan Chixia entered the auditorium together. The first thing they saw was the heavy willow coffin.


    All the guests have taken their seats. Naturally, sitting in the front row are the empress Ming Shuiyun, Qin Yueshi, President of the steam chamber of Commerce, Qin Yueyang, a waiter of the Ministry of punishment, Qian Yuya, an officer of the Ministry of officials, Li Ying, an officer of the Ministry of household, Lin Xue of the Department of education, Kui nianweak, a teacher of the Imperial Academy, and other close friends.


    Then the second defecation is the "faceless" fear, the order will leave, tea Huan, Xie Chenyuan, LAN Yan and other heavyweights.


    Then there are Qin Leyin''s friends who specially named to invite during her lifetime, such as Jing Zhengtang, cicada Chenchen, executive member of the environment department, Liu Yueyan, inspector of Dongyang''s criminal inspection, Xia Shuangli, Feng Dailan, Qi taolang, Ning Chaoyan, Zhong Qingyun and others (the surname Ming is not allowed for non Royal lineages).


    Dan Chixia and Shi Wen naturally had to sit in the back. When they saw that there were just two empty seats next to Laiya, they sat down quietly and waited for the start.


    At this time, the queen suddenly turned and handed a card to the tea principal behind her. Cha Huan looked at the content on the card and was surprised: "I''ll come?"


    "He said he wanted you to preside." the Queen''s voice was a little soft and sad.


    Chahuan didn''t refuse. He used to stand in front of the coffin and face the people. At this time, everyone suddenly found that today the headmaster was wearing the simplest white clothes without adding any other colors.


    "Dear relatives, comrades and friends, it is with great sadness that we bid farewell to Qin Leyin today. He has completed all the roads in the world, guarded all the persistence in the world and overcome all the difficulties in the world. We are convinced that he will rest in peace under your light, turn into glory and look at us forever."


    There was a sob in the auditorium. Many women couldn''t help crying. Even Shi Wen couldn''t help his eyes red.


    "He is a pure, beautiful and noble man. His achievements will last forever. His career will benefit thousands of years. He will always live in our hearts..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly a loud noise interrupted all the voices in the auditorium.


    Bang!


    When the second loud noise burst, everyone''s faces became frightened. Chahuan noticed that they were looking behind him, so he slowly turned his head and looked


    Bang!


    In the public''s attention, there was a explosion in the coffin, and the lid of the coffin was almost opened.

 Chapter 566

    "Hey, where is this? It''s so dark and narrow!"


    "Why do you lock me up here? I''m the sword wielding envoy Qin Yueyin. The third recording in the daytime, the owner of Yanjing Qin family and the vice president of Royal College! Who is so bold to play such a big prank on me? Let me out, let me out!"


    Many people couldn''t help standing up. Li Ying wiped her hazy tears and blurted out, "isn''t he dead yet?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m not dead yet. I won''t die if you all die!" the voice in the coffin was full of anger and hammered the lid of the coffin: "on the contrary, let me out quickly. Don''t make me angry, or I''ll kill you when I go out!"


    Hearing that the people in the coffin could even talk, many people in the auditorium turned pale, or frightened, or happy, or smiling, or angry. They impressively believed 80%.


    Li Ying and Kui nianweak even stood up and prepared to walk over, but they were stopped by qianyuya and Lin Xue. Shi Wenwen and Dan Chixia wanted to rush directly, but they were also held by Lai Ya''s wrist.


    Although the incident was too shocking and unprecedented, the novel did not dare to make it up, and the unofficial history did not dare to be so wild, everyone soon calmed down - because they found that others were calm.


    More importantly, chahuan, who was closest to the coffin, did not make any movement, but looked at the coffin calmly.


    No one saw the old man''s expression now.


    "Why don''t you let me out? Well, I know you all want to see me die. Alas, the world is so cold and warm, and my heart has become cold..."


    "... hum, but I don''t care. Anyway, I hate to be a hidden phase. It sounds good, but it doesn''t sound good. In fact, I don''t want to carry the pot."


    "Lao Ling, I''ve worked hard for you these years. I''ve made so many pots these years. It''s you who help me mend up with a handful of excrement and urine, but everyone only knows the hidden truth. Alas, they don''t think about me. As a young man in his twenties, although his brain is a little smarter than chahuan, how can he have the ability to drive the national machine? There''s no old and prudent assistant palm Controlling the overall situation, how can we create so many miracles in just five years? "


    Cha Huan snorted coldly and made the general speechless.


    "But politics is just a cloud. People outside the bureau can only view the game organized by the world''s smartest people in a conspiratorial, simplified and labeled way. Maybe in a few decades, the world will attribute all the credit of the" water cloud reform "to my wisdom, and all the mistakes will be attributed to your mistakes. In fact, there seems to be such a seedling Head. "


    At this time, Ling Jiangli was finally no longer silent, and bowed his hand and said, "right and wrong, merits and demerits, as future generations say, make a self seeking worthy of the king, the position, the people and the heart."


    The voice in the coffin continued, "but if I leave like this, in fact, I still have a little regret. After all, I still can''t let go of my second brother and third sister."


    Qin Yueshi was slightly moved, and Qin Yueyang''s face was calm.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not worried about their happiness in the future. I''m worried about whether they will affect my reputation in the future." the voice in the coffin was very poisonous: "I''ve given up my third sister. I obviously hanged dozens of capitalists in front of her to let her know the end of exploiting workers. However, she said it openly and secretly tried to drill loopholes to earn a price difference. In this regard, I learned half of my true story - admit my mistakes with an open mind and never change."


    Qin Yueshi''s face turned black and she felt uncomfortable all over. She even felt that the captain of the criminal patrol division called Shi Wen in the back seemed to be staring at herself.


    "However, for the sake of the promulgation of the labor law under my auspices, the third sister will more or less converge and avoid the end of hanging street lamps... But it''s not sure. After all, she''s ready to get married. When she has children, God knows whether she will use my name as a shield to make ten times the profits."


    "Although Yueyang looks very honest, he has a fierce nature in his bones, just like lava in a volcano. If it doesn''t erupt, of course, flowers bloom in spring. Once it erupts, it will naturally be thunder and earth fire... But I haven''t seen him erupt."


    "But I just have a hunch that Yueyang will make an earth shaking career after leaving my wings."


    "Alas, but I''ve been nailed to the coffin. What can I do with them? It''s just the saying that rivers and mountains are easy to move and nature is hard to change. The Qin family''s blood is treacherous silver blood. I just hope history can give the Qin family a fair evaluation -"


    "Scold my family, yes, scold me, no!"


    Qin Yueshi coughed uncontrollably, as if she wanted to cover the sound in the coffin. Even Qin Yueyang pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, showing some feelings very rarely.


    "As expected, I still can''t escape the temptation of fame and wealth, and I still worry that my reputation will be affected." the coffin sighed: "it''s true, great man, who doesn''t want to do a great cause that can''t be erased by time and will be engraved in history forever?"


    "Lan Yan, Xie Chenyuan, faceless, don''t you think so?"


    Everyone suddenly mentioned that the people who were called here were Navy governor LAN Yan, Youyun''s ruling Xie Chenyuan, and the cabinet bachelor and white night recording!


    Moreover, these three people are all strong and strong. They occupy high positions at a young age. They have unlimited prospects. If nothing goes wrong, they will certainly be the mainstay of glory in more than ten years, and may even be big people with power!


    Some smart people want to go deeper: Although the white night has been washed and turned into a full-time job, Anwei was born in revolution after all, and he was going to rebel; Don''t mention LAN Yan. He has rebelled; Although Xie Chenyuan''s reputation is a little better than that of the previous two people, he also rose while Xianzong was assassinated and quickly mastered power as a butcher''s knife. It seems that he is an ambitious person.


    In other words, these three people are either on the road of rebellion, or have secretly rebelled, or have openly rebelled!


    This roll call by the people in the coffin is targeted!


    The atmosphere in the auditorium suddenly became tense. Jin Wuwei, who was guarding around, clenched the long gun. The commander of the twelve forbidden guards made Yu Ke guard at the door to block access.


    However, the three people named in public were very calm. LAN Yan exchanged eyes with Xie Chenyuan. He was faceless or even motionless - after all, he was wearing a shielding helmet and had no eyes to exchange.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking when I''m nailed in the coffin." the voice in the coffin said with a smile: "you must be thinking about who I give the method of holding the holy sword to. Or, you''re thinking about what backhand I left to ensure the continuation of reform and the stability of the world."


    "I can tell you the truth, I really left behind. The example of holding the holy sword as a person with a different surname like me is not a flash of popularity, but a miracle that can be copied!"


    People immediately stirred up, and even the old officials like Ling Jiangli were moved. Lin Xue and others suddenly stood up - based on their relationship with Qin Leyin, they naturally asked similar questions long ago, and even hoped to become the successor of Qin Leyin, the second generation of sword wielding envoys, and continue to hang Swords to suppress mountains and rivers.


    At that time, Qin Leyin''s answer was "impossible", "no way" and "farewell". Even if they moved with emotion, told them with reason and seduced them with color, Qin Leyin insisted that they didn''t, so they believed it!


    But now that everyone is lying in the coffin, you tell us you were lying?!


    "After receiving my invitation, you must be looking for who is the second-generation sword wielding envoy." the coffin board said with a smile: "don''t you think, with my wisdom, will you put the inheritance in a place you can touch?"


    "Not only my students don''t know, my friends don''t know, even the pianists don''t know! You may think I will give this power to the people or organizations I trust, but as the saying goes, things are like chess, the will of heaven is like a knife, and people''s hearts are unpredictable. Can I trust the people I can trust now next year? What about the next year? What about the next year?"


    "You know, mastering the glory of the holy sword is tantamount to mastering this country. Shui Yun treats me sincerely. I''m sorry I can''t promise her by example. How can I leave such a big loophole for her?"


    "Then, who and where are the second generation of sword wielding envoys?"


    The smile of the coffin cover could almost penetrate the mourning hall: "guess?"


    Everyone seemed to see the evil smiling face of the red haired white Xuejun.


    "Of course, you can also think I''m bluffing. But for you, you will never fight a losing war, so even if you doubt it, you won''t dare to take any rash action unless there are outstanding birds to help you verify it."


    "So you don''t have to worry that this funeral is a trap to seduce you to bury me. I can boldly predict -"


    "In the end, you will always be a shining loyal minister!"


    There was a lingering sound in the auditorium. LAN Yan suddenly smiled and stood up and bowed heavily to the coffin.


    "Lan is willing to run for brilliance all his life."


    Xie Chenyuan also immediately followed: "Xie is willing to run for brilliance all his life."


    Shameless words a little more: "as long as the royal family is kind and wise, the white night will be a glorious white night."


    "Alas, I''m a man nailed to the coffin. Why should I think so much about you living people?" the coffin lid sighed: "there are talented people in the country for hundreds of years... The swordsman is right. I''m still too attached to the heroic view of history. I think I can''t turn away without glory, but even without Qin Yueyin, is there no se Yueyin?"


    "Is it my own credit that I can make this achievement? Here, I want to thank all the officials of Huiyao and the support of walking day and night, my dear Queen''s trust, Ling Shoufu, tea president and other people with lofty ideals for their assistance, and thank you all!"


    "So..."


    "Even without me, our great cause will continue in the end."


    The coffin lid smiled and said, "I know you people must be wondering why I want to hold this funeral. Is there any conspiracy... No, really not! Even if the people nailed in the coffin are more resourceful than tea lovers, how can they do all their afterlife?"


    "I came to you just to realize my wish for many years... Yes, I invited acquaintances I met once in my life to attend my funeral, and then..."


    "I cheated the corpse on the spot to scare you."


    "Hahaha, are you scared?" the coffin lid laughed: "but there is only a sound recorder in it. I specially asked Yan Yi to do it. There is no impurity in the sound. The high pitch is accurate, the midrange is sweet, and the bass is strong. Does it sound like my voice?"


    However, the crowd did not angry or smile, but sighed secretly. The phonograph and radio came out two years ago. When chahuan and others did not respond to the "fake corpse", they guessed that the sound inside the coffin should come from the phonograph.


    Even though Qin Leyin made the funeral so festive, he realized that Qin Leyin was really dead, and his friends who made friends with Qin Leyin were inevitably sad.


    "But don''t think I''m really dead. If something happens that I can''t stand, I''ll open the coffin and come back." the coffin cover said faintly, "this is the essence of the funeral - I''m looking forward to the day when I meet some of you again."


    Although Qin Leyin vowed not to think about the opposite, everyone was more sad. No one thought Qin Leyin was telling the truth.


    "Well, it''s time to start saying goodbye."


    At this time, Qin Yueyang clapped his hands twice, and then Jin Wuwei filed in from the outside and handed the torch to the guests in the auditorium.


    "I''m very lazy and don''t want to leave anything." the coffin lid said calmly, "whether I had kindness, hatred, affection or hatred with you in the past, now I''ll set a fire alone, SIP our gratitude and resentment and cut off our fetters."


    "Headmaster, you come first," he said softly. "I''m sorry, it''s the last minute. I''ll trouble you."


    "You''ve been giving me trouble since I met you." chahuan stared at the torch in her hand and choked in her voice: "this is the last time."


    The torch rolled on the coffin cover twice and fell on the straw under the coffin.


    "Then there are Lin Xue, Li Ying, Kui nianweak, Qian Yuya, Qin Yueshi, Qin Yueyang... Come on, you''re welcome. I know you have a lot of resentment against me at ordinary times. This is your last chance of revenge."


    Except qianyuya and Qin Yueyang, almost all the others threw down the torch with red eyes and tears.


    "Yan Yi, Ning Xinyuan... Don''t delay. There aren''t many happy days. I''m the best example."


    "Shi Wen, Laiya, Dan Chixia... I wish you a bright future. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a future. Live your life in the way you like. If you get into trouble, remember not to say you''re my students."


    "Shuangli palace, Qingyun palace, Yueyan palace... Niro, mietangya... Although it''s impossible to say that I don''t know each other, your failure is indeed the cornerstone of my success. You should be proud that you lost in my hands."


    As the torches fell, the straw burned quickly, and soon the coffin was completely swallowed by the fire. The burning fire made the auditorium warm, and people can''t help recalling the life of the man in the fire coffin - in the past five years, he burned himself and warmed all living beings like this funeral.


    Soon, there was only one person left in the auditorium with a torch.


    "Water cloud." the voice of the coffin cover has been distorted: "come on."


    "Draw a perfect end to the fate of Qin Yueyin and Ming Shuiyun."


    Mingshuiyun silently looked at the burning fire coffin, looked calm and put in the last torch.


    bear


    "Hahaha, life is like an adverse journey, and I''m also a pedestrian..." the laughter in the fire became louder and louder: "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t lose to the world, I just temporarily... Don''t want to play!"


    bear


    In the complex eyes of everyone, the man who played with Quan Huiyao and calculated everyone to death, even his own funeral was so clean and tidy.


    Qin Leyin died in 2089.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, on the vast plain, a train was speeding towards the horizon. The whistling whistle sounded through the field and startled egrets in the pond.


    In the special class cabin of the train, a beautiful young man was looking at the red clouds in the distance next to the window. It''s natural that there are no other seats in the special class - the price of the special class is high. From the beginning, the price is aimed at cutting the leeks of the rich. Normally, no one takes it.


    However, differentiated prices naturally bring differentiated services. The seats are comfortable, and there are separate bath compartments. It can be said that it is the best choice for long-distance travel.


    Suddenly, the young man made a sound, and the whole person suddenly relaxed. After a while, a beautiful woman in green stood up holding his thigh, and the orange evening light covered her with hazy gauze.


    He glanced and pointed to the corner of his mouth. When the woman in blue touched it, she found a crooked black hair.


    She glared at the young man angrily. She was flattered by Tiancheng when she was angry. She snorted and went to the bathroom without saying a word. After a while, she came back and sat next to the young man. Holding him was a crazy kiss.


    But soon she stopped and stared at the young man. It''s all old husbands and wives. Yue Yu doesn''t care about this kind of boudoir interest. On the contrary, Qing Lan''s eyes at this time make Yue yu feel strange, so he asked, "why?"


    "I actually lied."


    "Where did you lie?"


    "I told you before, as long as it''s you, even if it''s not so handsome." Qinglan said distressedly, "but I think it''s better to be handsome."


    Yue Yu turned black and snorted, "I''m not so handsome myself. I''m really sorry."


    "Oh, I''m kidding. Why are you so serious." Qinglan smiled and hugged Yueyu''s neck: "and you can''t eat too much delicacies. It''s still a light routine for me."


    "I''m a light routine. I''m really sorry!"


    "The little girl is wrong. Don''t be angry, childe? Your adult has a lot of..."


    "People who are not handsome enough are stingy."


    "Hum, cheapskate."


    The two people in the special class carriage of the train are Yue Yu and Qing Lan.


    The body that Yue Yu uses now is machine zero - that is, his original body.


    His original body was naturally cut by thousands of plumes, and now it has entered the cycle of nature. However, he waved the holy sword five years ago and defeated the rebels in the outer region. At the same time, he also completed the systematic challenge - commanding the victory of a large war, requiring the total number of participants to reach more than 100000.


    Although Yue Yu did not command, he defeated 100000 people alone, which naturally exceeded the standard to complete the challenge.


    However, the new challenge is the one of "killing 10000 people", but this time Yue Yu chose to accept it, because he was going to conquer the world and clean up the old classes to promote reform. After five years, Leyu finally completed this challenge and created a fully customized body with the help of system power.


    That''s machine zero.


    Although outsiders thought that Qin Leyin died because of the depletion of the life of waving the holy sword, it was actually because Yue Yu died and replaced machine zero. Naturally, the Qin Leyin of machine four was destroyed automatically because of unmanned driving.


    "Now your funeral should be over?" Qinglan asked, holding Yueyu''s arm.


    "It should be over." Yue Yu said, "from then on, I will cut off all the fetters in the world, leaving only you -"


    "And her majesty, as well as the fetters of qianyuya''s sister." Qinglan quickly answered, "well, you just walk away with me to find the well of gods and demons, really?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Yu pretended to be silly: "anyway, I''m tired of playing political games and looking for the well of gods and demons. Didn''t we agree at the beginning? Do you fall in love with rich clothes and food and don''t want to travel with me?"


    "What about your majesty?" Qinglan raised her eyebrows and said aggressively: "you don''t know. The royal family is very urgent about her marriage? Before you were there, everyone thought the queen was your forbidden family, and the royal family was silent. Now you are all gray. Do you think we will see her majesty holding a baby when we come back next year?"


    "Is this a bad thing?"


    "The bad thing is that her majesty now has the courage to refuse the coercion of the royal family and even the imperial court." Qinglan said coldly: "the royal family needs an heir, and the imperial court also needs the proof of the stability of Her Highness... You have delayed her for five years. Do you want to delay her all her life?"


    "Then what should I do?" Yue Yu asked.


    "Why did you ask me?"


    "Because you are my lover, we are both prosperous and lossy..."


    "Anyway, you used to teach me like this." Qinglan nodded Yueyu''s chin: "if you want to choose one of two, you must not choose me. I never do other people''s alternative."


    "So you mean let me..." Yue asked tentatively, "choose two?"


    "Maybe three out of three?" Qinglan sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yuya just forcibly guessed the truth through her robbery and forcibly recognized me as a brother. I have a pure brother sister relationship with her."


    "Not related by blood?"


    "Who said, we all have cold blood in our bodies."


    Qinglan pie pie mouth, but did not say anything, but quietly next to the music language, watching the sunset sink in the West and the starry sky dye the night.


    "If I really find the well of gods and demons, can I go home with you?" Qinglan suddenly asked.


    "As long as I''m with you, home is everywhere in the world."


    "Sounds like a beggar."


    "No way, after all, we are all homeless."


    Qinglan puffed a smile, and immediately sighed again: "childe, I''m so afraid."


    "What are you afraid of with me?"


    "I''m afraid of being old, I''m afraid of death, I''m afraid that one day my beauty will grow old, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you forever and leave you alone in this world."


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''ve done a lot of experiments?" Yue Yu said: "with" death instead of life "and" death without stiffness ", although it can''t be applied on a large scale, it''s not impossible for three or four people to live forever by constantly replacing life -"


    "But you also know from the experiment that the soul is lost." Qinglan said softly: "except that you can protect the soul with the help of" death instead of life ", others will lose when transferring the soul."


    "There''s always a way." Yue Yu said, "the death book in the western continent will appear in a few decades... These are magic soldiers that can control the soul. Maybe other magic soldiers and Extreme Magic soldiers also have similar powers. We''re sure to find a way."


    Yue Yu held Qinglan in her arms and Wen Yan comforted: "don''t worry about the distant future. Even if you really can''t accompany me forever, I still have a lifetime to accompany you to grow old."


    Qinglan''s head gently rubbed his chest: "HMM."


    They were warm for a moment. Yue Yu suddenly remembered something and took out two things from their luggage.


    "Speaking of, it may not work if you don''t use it anymore. Now is the time."


    Qinglan stared curiously at the black square crystal in Yue Yu''s hand and another smaller cube: "what''s this?"


    "I brought it from my house. This is a mobile phone. This is a mobile phone battery."


    Over the years, the mobile phone has experienced many bumps, but miraculously there is no damage. Of course, the mobile phone battery is pulled out early in the morning, otherwise the battery must leak. But even so, over the past few years, the power level of the battery is not ideal, and Yue Yu has no hope.


    However, after loading the battery, Leyu found that he could still turn on. When he looked at it, there was even 4% of the power. As soon as he turned on, he reminded Leyu to charge quickly.


    "Come on, take a picture."


    Qinglan was a little strange: "haven''t we taken a lot of photos?"


    "But those are black and white photos. This is a color photo, and the definition is very high. You can take pictures of your pores..."


    "Then I''ll put on some makeup first -"


    "Don''t worry, the beautiful picture effect will make people more beautiful. Do you think I''m more handsome than Qin Yueyin with the blessing of my mobile phone?"


    Qinglan glanced at the mobile phone screen, blinked and nodded: "mm-hmm, yes!"


    Yue Yu said happily, "come on, look at the screen and show your best smile, one, two... Three!"


    With the shutter sound of the mobile phone in the different world, their happy smiles were fixed in the afterglow of the sunset. Time was stagnant, and time stopped here.


    Moment, eternity.


    (loyal minister, end)